Skip to main content

Full text of "Proceedings before the Committee on Privileges and Elections of the United States Senate : in the matter of the protests against the right of Hon. Reed Smoot, a senator from the state of Utah, to hold his seat [Jan. 16, 1904-April 13, 1906]"

See other formats


O.N.TOOMEY. 


BANCROFT 

LIBRARY 

<• 

THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 
OF  CALIFORNIA 


i 


PROCEEDINGS 
C.N.TOOMEY. 


BEFORE   THE 


OF  THE 


UNITED  STATES  SENATE 


IN  THE  MATTER  OF 


THE  PROTESTS  AGAINST  THE  RIGHT  OF  HON.  REED 

SMOOT,  A  SENATOR  FROM  THE   STATE 

OF  UTAH,  TO  HOLD  HIS  SEAT. 


VOLUME    I. 


WASHINGTON: 

GOVERNMENT    PRINTING    OFFICE. 
1904. 


U 


BANCROFT 
LIBRARY 


PROTEST    IN    THE    MATTER    OF    REED    SMOOT,    SENATOR-ELECT 
FROM  THE  STATE  OF  UTAH, 

To  the  President  and  Members  of  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

We,  the  undersigned,  resident  citizens  and  qualified  electors  of  the 
State  of  Utah,  do  hereby  most  respectfully  protest: 

That  Apostle  Reed  Smoot,  Senator-elect  from  the  State  of  Utah,  to 
whom,  on  or  about  the  21st  day  of  January,  1903,  a  certificate  of  elec- 
tion was  issued  in  due  form  by  the  governor  of  said  State,  ought  not 
to  be  permitted  to  qualifiy  by  taking  the  oath  of  office  or  to  sit  as  a 
member  of  the  United  States  Senate,  for  reasons  affecting  the  honor 
and  dignity  of  the  United  States  and  their  Senators  in  Congress. 

We  protest  as  above  upon  the  ground  and  for  the  reason  that  he  is 
one  of  a  self-perpetuating  body  of  fifteen  men  who,  constituting  the 
ruling  authorities  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day  Saints, 
or  "Mormon"  Church,  claim,  and  by  their  followers  are  accorded  the 
right  to  claim,  supreme  authority,  divinely  sanctioned,  to  shape  the 
belief  and  control  the  conduct  of  those  under  them  in  all  matters  what- 
soever, civil  and  religious,  temporal  and  spiritual,  and  who  thus,  unit- 
ing in  themselves  authority,  in  church  and  state,  do  so  exercise  the 
same  as  to  inculcate  and  encourage  a  belief  in  polygamy  and  polyga- 
mous cohabitation;  who  countenance  and  connive  at  violations  of  the 
laws  of  the  State  prohibiting  the  same  regardless  of  pledges  made  for 
the  purpose  of  obtaining  statehood  and  of  covenants  made  with  the  peo- 
ple of  the  United  States,  and  who  by  all  the  means  in  their  power  pro- 
tect and  honor  those  who  with  themselves  violate  the  laws  of  the  land 
and  are  guilty  of  practices  destructive  of  the  family  and  the  home. 

In  support  whereof  we  do  further  show  as  follows: 

I. 

The  Mormon  priestlwod,  according  to  the  doctrines  of  that  church,  is 
vested  with  supre7)ie  authority  in  all  things  temporal  and  spiritual. 

Men  who  hold  the  priesthood  possess  divine  authority  to  act  for  God,  and  by  pos- 
sessing part  of  God's  power  they  are  in  reality  part  of  God.  *  *  Men  who 
honor  the  priesthood  in  them  honor  God;  and  those  who  reject  it,  reject  God.  (New 
Witnesses  for  God,  by  B.  H.  Eoberts,  p.  187.) 

All  other  authorities  or  offices  in  the  church  are  appendages  to  this  priesthood. 
(Doctrine  and  Covenants,  sec.  107,  v.  5.) 

I  would  just  as  soon  think  of  heaven  ending  in  chaos  and  the  throne  of  God  being 
shaken  to  its  foundations  as  to  think  that  the  priesthood  had  gone  wrong  in  its 
authority  or  that  the  Lord  would  permit  such  a  thing.  *  '  It  is  a  dreadful 

thing  to  fight  against  or  in  any  manner  oppose  the  priesthood.  (Apostle  George  Q. 
Cannon  in  a  sermon  delivered  in  the  Salt  Lake  Tabernacle,  April  5,  1897. ) 

The  priesthood  gives  them  the  right  to  advise  and  instruct  the  saints,  and  their 
jurisdiction  extends  over  all  things,  spiritual  or  temporal.  (Sermon  by  Doctor  Gowans, 
reported  in  the  Logan  Journal,  May  26,  1898. ) 

The  Lord  has  not  given  the  members  of  the  church  the  right  to  find  fault  with  dr 
condemn  those  who  ho;d  priesthood.  (Apostle  George  Q.  Cannon  in  the  Juvenile 
Instructor,  No.  29,  p.  746. ) 


2  TCEED    SMOOT 


The  priesthood  holds  the  power  and  right  to  give  laws  arid  commands  to  individ- 
uals, churches,  rulers,  and  nations  of  the  world;  to  appoint,  ordain,  and  establish 
constitutions  and  kingdoms;  to  appoint  kings,  presidents,  governors,  and  judges. 
(Key  to  Theology,  p.  70.) 

The  priesthood  has  the  legitimate  rule  of  God,  whether  in  the  heaven  or  on  the 
earth,  and  the  only  legitimate  power  that  has  a  right  to  rule  on  the  earth;  and 
when  the  will  of  God  is  done  on  earth  as  it  is  in  heaven,  no  other  power  will  be 
or  rule.  (Apostle  John  Taylor,  afterwards  president  of  the  church.  See  Journal  of 


Discourses,  vol.  5,  p.  186.' 
The  question  with 


question  with  me  is  *  when  I  get  the  word  of  the  Lord  as  to  who  is 

the  right  man  (to  vote  for)  will  I  obey  it,  no  matter  whether  it  does  come  contrary 
to  my  convictions.  (President  Joseph  F.  Smith.  Sermon  in  Salt  Lake  Tabernacle, 
reported  in  Deseret  News,  December  6,  1900.) 

If  a  man  should  offer  me  a  bribe  to  vote  for  him  I  should  be  inclined  not  to  vote 
for  him  unless  directed  to  do  so  by  the  prophet  of  the  Lord.  (Apostle  Brigham 
Young,  jr.  Sermon  in  Logan  Tabernacle,  1901.) 

Speaking  of  politics,  Elder  Cowley  (apostle)  made  the  remark  that  he  deemed  poli- 
tics an  essential  feature  of  the  building  up  of  God's  kingdom  on  earth;  but  first  of 
all  he  believed  we  should  obey  the  scriptural  injunction  to  seek  first  the  Kingdom  of 
God,  etc.  The  priesthood  was  placed  on  the  earth  for  the  guidance  of  the  saints  in 
all  things,  whether  religious  or  political,  and  he  deemed  it  justifiable  for  the  elders 
to  counsel  the  people  in  political  matters.  (Logan  Journal's  report  of  Tabernacle 
service,  issue  of  October  11,  1898. ) 

II. 

The  first  presidency  and  twelve  apostles  are  supreme  in  the  exercise  and 
transmission  of  the  mandates  of  this  authority. 

Since  of  necessity  there  are  presiding  officers  growing  out  of  the  priesthood,  there 
is  a  president  appointed  from  the  high-priesthood  to  preside  over  that  priesthood. 
He  is  called  the  president  of  the  high-priesthood  of  the  church,  or  presiding  high 
priest  over  the  high-priesthood  of  the  church.  This  president  of  the  high-priesthood 
also  presides  over  the  whole  church.  *  *  *  Two  other  high  priests  associated 
with  the  president  of  the  high-priesthood  as  counselors  *  *  •  •  form  the  quorum 
of  the  first  presidency  of  the  church. 

The  president  in  his  quorum  is  to  be  like  unto  Moses;  therefore  he  is  the  prophet 
and  lawgiver  unto  the  church — the  mouthpiece  of  God  unto  it.  (See  Doctrine  and 
Covenants,  chap.  107,  and  Roberts' s  Outlines  of  Ecclesiastical  History,  p.  368.) 

The  twelve  apostles  are  the  traveling  presiding  high  council,  and  have  the  power 
to  officiate  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  under  the  direction  of  the  first  presidency 
of  the  church,  to  build  up  the  church  and  regulate  all  the  affairs  of  the  same  in  all 
nations.  *  *  * 

These  twelve  apostles  form  the  second  general  presiding  quorum  in  the  church, 
and  are  equal  in  authority  and  power  to  the  quorum  of  the  first  presidency.  (See 
Doctrine  and  Covenants,  chap.  107,  and  Roberts' s  Outlines  of  Ecclesiastical  History, 
p.  368.) 

If  Brother  Brigham  tells  me  to  do  anything,  it  is  the  same  as  though  the  Lord  told 
me  to  do  it;  this  is  the  course  for  you  and  every  other  saint  to  take.  (Late  Apostle 
Heber  C.  Kimball;  see  Journal  of  Discourses,  vol.  1,  p.  161.) 

No  man  need  judge  me.  You  know  nothing  about  it,  whether  I  am  sent  or  not; 
furthermore,  it  is  none  of  your  business;  only  listen  with  open  ears  to  what  is  taught 
you.  (President  Brigham  Young  in  Journal  of  Discourses,  vol.  1,  p.  341.) 

Wilford  Woodruff  is  a  prophet,  and  I  know  that  he  has  a  great  many  prophets 
around  him,  and  he  can  make  scriptures  as  good  as  those  in  the  Bible/  (Apostle 
John  W.  Taylor,  conference  at  Salt  Lake  City,  April  5,  1897.) 

The  living  oracles  (words  of  the  first  president  and  apostolate)  are  worth  more  to 
the  Latter-Day  Saints  than  all  the  Bibles,  etc.  (Apostle  Mariner  W.  Merrill,  con- 
ference at  Salt  Lake  City,  October,  1897.) 

Compared  with  the  living  oracles  these  books  are  nothing  to  me.  (The  late  Pres- 
ident Woodruff,  conference  at  Salt  Lake  City,  October,  1897. ) 

Whatever  I  might  have  obtained  in  the  shape  of  learning  by  searching  and  study 
respecting  the  arts  and  sciences  of  men;  whatever  principles  I  might  have  imbibed 
during  my  scientific  researches;  yet,  if  the  prophet  of  God  should  tell  me  that  a 
certain  theory  or  principle  which  I  might  have  learned  was  not  true,  I  do  not  care 
what  my  ideas  might  have  been,  I  should  consider  it  my  duty,  at  the  suggestion  of 
my  file  leader,  to  abandon  that  principle  or  theory.  (Apostle  Wilford  Woodruff, 
afterwards  president  of  the  church;  Journal  of  Discourses,  vo..  5,  p.  83.) 


REED   SMOOT.  3 

About  1890,  when  the  people  of  the  Territory  of  Utah  were  consid- 
ering" the  question  of  dividing  on  national  party  lines  to  the  exclusion 
of  church  issues,  it  was  decided  by  the  president  and  apostolate  of  the 
Mormon  Church  that  men  holding  the  higher  orders  of  priesthood 
should  refrain  from  entering-  into  politics  personalty,  because  of  the 
influential  positions  which  they  held  in  the  church.  Accordingly,  a 
rule  was  promulgated  requiring  the  higher  grades  of  Mormon  officials 
to  decline  leadership  in  the  political  parties. 

Apostle  Moses  Thatcher  and  others  showed  a  disposition  to  violate 
this  rule,  claiming  that  the  presidency  and  main  body  of  the  apostles 
were  not  observing  it,  and  refused  to  "  take  counsel"  as  to  what  course 
they  should  pursue  in  political  matters.  The  first  presidency  and  apos- 
tolate thereupon  made  a  rule  that  leading*  officials  in  the  church  must 
receive  permission  before  accepting  political  nominations  That  rule 
was  set  forth  in  a  manifesto  which  was  signed  by  the  first  presidency, 
the  twelve  apostles  (excepting  Moses  Thatcher),  and  other  leading 
officials  of  the  church.  The  rule,  as  found  in  this  manifesto,  reads  as 
follows: 

Concerning  officers  of  the  church  themselves,  the  feeling  was  generally  expressed 
in  the  beginning  of  the  political  divisions  spoken  of  that  it  would  be  prudent  for 
leading  men  not  to  accept  of  office  at  the  hands  of  the  political  party  to  which  they 
might  belong.  *  *  * 

We  have  maintained  that  in  the  case  of  men  who  hold  high  positions  in  the  church, 
whose  duties  are  well  defined,  and  whose  ecclesiastical  labors  are  understood  to  be 
continuous  and  necessary  it  would  be  an  improper  thing  to  accept  political  office  or 
enter  into  any  vocation  that  would  distract  or  remove  them  from  the  religious  duties 
resting  upon  them  without  first  consulting  and  obtaining  the  approval  of  their  asso- 
ciates amd  those  who  preside  over  them.  *  *  * 

It  has  been  the  constant  practice  with  officers  of  the  church  to  consult,  or  to  use 
our  language,  to  "counsel,"  with  their  brethren  concerning  all  questions  of  this  kind. 
They  have  not  felt  that  they  were  sacrificing  their  manhood  in  doing  so,  nor  that 
they  wrere  submitting  to  improper  dictation,  nor  that  in  soliciting  and  acting  upon 
the  advice  of  those  over  them  they  were  in  any  manner  doing  away  with  their  indi- 
vidual rights  and  agency,  nor  that  to  any  improper  degree  were  their  rights  and 
duties  as  American  citizens  being  abridged  or  interfered  with.  They  realize  that  in 
accepting  ecclesiastical  office  they  assumed  certain  obligations;  and  among  these  was 
the  obligation  to  magnify  the  office  which  they  held,  to  attend  to  its  duties  in  pref- 
erence to  every  other  labor,  and  to  devote  themselves  exclusively  to  it  with  all  the 
zeal,  industry,  and  strength  they  possess,  unless  released  in  part  or  for  a  time  by 
those  who  preside  over  them.  Our  view — and  it  has  been  the  view  of  all  our  prede- 
cessors— is  that  no  officer  of  our  church,  especially  those  in  high  standing,  should  take 
a  course  to  violate  this  long-established  practice.  Rather  than  to  disobey  it  and 
declare  himself  independent  of  his  associates  and  his  file  leaders,  it  has  always  been 
held  that  it  would  be  better  for  a  man  to  resign  the  duties  of  his  priesthood;  and  we 
entertain  the  same  view  to-day.  *  *  * 

In  consequence  we  feel  it  to  be  our  duty  to  clearly  define  our  position,  so  there 
may  be  no  cause  hereafter  for  dispute  or  controversy  upon  the  subject. 

First.  We  unanimously  agree  to,  and  promulgate  as  a  rule  that  should  always  be 
observed  in  the  church  and  by  every  leading  official  thereof,  that  before  accepting 
any  position,  political  or  otherwise,  which  would  interfere  with  the  proper  and  com- 
plete discharge  of  his  ecclesiastical  duties,  and  before  accepting  a  nomination  or 
entering  into  engagements  to  perform  new  duties,  said  official  should  apply  to  the 
proper  authorities  and  learn  from  them  whether  he  can,  consistently  with  the  obliga- 
tions already  entered  into  with  the  church,  upon  assuming  his  office,  take  upon  him- 
self the  added  duties,  labors,  and  responsibilities  of  the  new  position.  To  maintain 
proper  discipline  and  order  in  the  church  we  deem  it  absolutely  necessary;  and 
in  asserting  this  rule  we  do  not  consider  that  we  are  infringing  in  the  least  degree 
upon  the  individual  rights  of  the  citizen.  Our  position  is  that  a  man  having  accepted 
the  honors  and  obligations  of  ecclesiastical  office  in  the  church,  can  not  properly,  of 
his  own  volition,  make  those  honors  subordinate  to  or  even  coordinate  with  new 
ones  of  entirely  different  character;  we  hold  that  unless  he  is  willing  to  counsel  witri 
and  obtain  the  consent  of  his  fellow-laborers  and  presiding  officers  in  the  priesthood, 
he  should  be  released  from  all  obligations  associated  with  the  latter  before  accepting 
any  new  position. 


4  EEED    SMOOT. 

There  was  appended  to  this  document  the  names  of  the  first  presi- 
diMH-v  of  the  apostles  (with  the  exception  of  Apostle  Lund,  who  was 
then  "in  England),  of  the  first  seven  presidents  of  the  seventies,  and  so 
on,  24  names  in  all,  representing  the  authorities  of  the  church. 
Apostle  Thatcher  refused  to  join  in  the  manifesto,  and  his  name  was 
dropped  out  of  the  list  of  apostles  to  be  sustained  at  the  April  confer- 
ence of  1896.  He  was  dropped  from  the  quorum  of  the  twelve 
apostles  at  the  October  conference  of  that  same  year. 

Apostle  George  Q.  Cannon  said,  in  defining  the  course  of  the  church 
authorities: 

When  I  respect  and  honor  Wilford  Woodruff  1  bow  to  God;  He  has  chosen  him. 
*  *  *  If  I  listen  to  Wilford  Woodruff,  if  I  look  to  him  to  see  how  the  spirit  of 
God  moves  upon  him;  if  I  ask  his  counsel  and  take  it,  it  is  because  God  has  com- 
manded me.  God  has  given  him  the  keys  of  authority.  Let  anybody  try  it  and  see 
what  effect  their  action  would  have.  When  Joseph  F.  Smith  obeys  Wilford  Wood- 
ruff he  does  it  upon  the  same  principle.  We  reverence  him  as  the  prophet  of  God, 
and  as  our  leader.  We  listen  to  him  and  are  guided  by  his  slightest  wish.  It  is 
because  we  know  that  he  is  the  servant  of  God,  chosen  by  the  Almighty  to  fill  that 
place,  and  that  he  holds  the  keys  of  the  priesthood  to  this  generation  on  the  earth 
at  the  present  time.  I  can  say  truthfully  that  we  strive  to  consult  his  slightest  wish, 
and  honor  him  in  his  position,  because  we  know  that  God  has  chosen  him.  And 
who  are  we  that  we  should  withstand  God?  Who  are  we  that  we  should  question 
that  which  God  reveals?  Does  this  sacrifice  our  independence?  Not  in  the  least. 
And  these  twelve  apostles  are  in  precisely  the  same  position.  When  they  accept 
the  counsel  of  the  first  presidency  they  do  it  because  they  believe  the  first  presi- 
dency to  be  chosen  of  God.  They  may  have  different  views  on  many  things;  but 
when  the  first  presidency  gives  counsel  every  man  that  has  the  spirit  of  God  accepts 
that  counsel.  (Reported  by  the  Deseret  News,  October  4,  1896.) 

At  the  same  conference  President  Woodruff  said: 

My  brethren  and  sisters,  there  is  something  pressing  upon  my  mind  that  I  want  to 
say.  We  have  arrived  at  the  point  here  with  regard  to  circumstances  that  it  is  my 
duty  to  take  up  as  the  president  of  the  church.  The  first  presidency  and  twelve 
apostles  were  never  more  united  as  a  body  than  they  are  to-day.  *  We 

believe  together,  -we  work  together,  we  pray  together,  and  we  believe  in  each  other 
because  we  are  all  trying  to  do  the  will  of  God.  This  is  the  case  with  all  of  us  with 
one  exception.  That  exception  is  Brother  Moses  Thatcher.  *  *  *  Now  I  want 
to  say  that  neither  Moses  Thatcher  nor  any  other  man  on  the  face  of  the  earth  can 
stand  in  the  wray  of  this  church.  We  have  had  almost  whole  quorums  of  the  apostles 
that  have  been  in  the  road,  and  they  have  had  to  be  moved  out  of  it,  because  the 
kingdom  of  God  can  not  stop  for  anybody — for  Wilford  Woodruff,  for  Moses  Thatcher, 
or  for  anybody  else.  Unless  we  work  with  the  saints  of  God,  with  the  priesthood 
of  God,  and  with  the  organization  of  His  chufch  we  can  not  have  any  power  or  influ- 
ence. (Reported  by  Deseret  News,  October  5,  1896.) 

At  the  same  conference  Apostle  Lorenzo  Snow,  at  that  time  presi- 
dent of  the  quorum  of  the  twelve  apostles  and  afterwards  president  of 
the  church,  said: 

Now  there  is  a  certain  document  which  you  have  heard  talked  about  a  srood  deal. 
Brother  Young  and  myself  took  that  document  to  Brother  Thatcher.  His  physical 
condition  was  not  very  promising,  and  I  asked  him  if  1  should  read  it  to  him.  He 
said  he  preferred  to  read  it  himself,  and  he  read  it — read  it  very  deliberately.  He 
said  he  did  not  feel  then  to  approve  it  altogether,  he  wished  it  to  remain  for  a  while. 
We  granted  him  his  wish.  •  Of  course  it  was  rather  singular.  There  were 

appended  to  that  document  the  names  of  the  first  presidency  of  the  apostles  (with 
the  exception  of  Brother  Lund,  who  was  then  in  England),  of  the  first  seven  presi- 
dents of  the  seventies,  of  the  patriarchs,  and  of  the  presiding  bishopric — twenty-four 
names  in  all — representing  the  authorities  of  the  church;  but  he  did  not  feel  inclined, 
he  said,  to  put  his  name  to  the  document. 

I  am  reminded  of  a  little  anecdote  I  heard  of  Brother  Erastus  Snow,  which  illus- 
trates a  principle:  Brother  George  A.  Smith  was  speaking  to  an  ''outside"  audience 
one  night  and  Brother  Erastus  fell  asleep.  When  he  got  through  preaching  he 
elbowed  Brother  Erastus  and  requested  him  to  bear  his  testimony.  It  was  thought 
that  Brother  Erastus  had  scarcely  heard  a  word,  but  he  arose  and  said:  "My  friends, 


REED   SMOOT  5 

every  word  my  brother  here  has  said  is  God's  truth."  Now,  why  did  he  say  so? 
There  was  a  reason  for  this.  Why,  he  knew  Brother  George  A.  Smith;  he  had 
heard  him  preach  a  hundred  times,  and  he  knew  that  he  was  a  man  of  inspiration, 
and  would  never  say  anything  but  that  was  true.  Well,  I  think  when  a  man  is  so 
well  acquainted  with  the  first  presidency,  with  the  apostles,  with  the  bishopric, 
with  the  presidents  of  the  seventies,  with  the  presiding  bishops,  he  ought  to  have 
some  confidence  in  the  positions  of  these  brethren;  and  if  that  brother  is  rather  low 
in  his  mind,  and  does  not  really  feel  confident  to  judge  in  the  matter,  he  ought  to 
have  confidence  in  brethren.  (Address  reported  by  Deseret  News,  October  5,  1896. ) 

Apostle  John  Henry  Smith  expressed  himself  as  follows  at  the  same 
conference: 

I  have  recognized  the  fact  that  there  must  be  an  explanation  made  to  the  Latter- 
Day  Saints  in  connection  with  the  subject  upon  which  the  president  of  the  church 
and  the  presid  nt  of  the  council  of  the  apostles  have  treated.  I  fully  understand 
that  within  three  days  after  Brother  Moses  Thatcher  declined  to  sustain  his  associ- 
ates he  would  have  been  dealt  with  for  his  fellowship  and  standing  in  the  council  of 
the  apostles  but  for  his  physical  condition. 

The  presidency  of  the  church  and  the  council  of  the  apostles,  in  their  deliberations 
upon  all  questions  that  affect  the  well-being  and  interest  of  the  cause,  are  as  candid 
and  frank  in  their  consultations  and  expression  of  views  as  any  body  of  men  could 
possibly  be.  But  when  a  conclusion  has  been  reached  as  to  the  course  that  should 
be  pursued  it  is  expected  that  every  man  will  give  in  his  adherence  to  the  course 
marked  out,  and  with  unfaltering  voice  and  fixed  determination,  so  that  these  coun- 
sels may  prevail  so  far  as  may  be  possible  among  the  whole  people.  (Address 
reported  by  Deseret  News,  October  5,  1896. ) 

Apostle  Brigham  Young  put  himself  on  record  at  this  same  confer- 
ence, as  follows: 

I  can  not  see  a  man  rise  up  and  stand  in  open  rebellion  to  his  brethren  in  defiance 
of  the  pleadings  of  his  quorum,  and  feel  that  he  has  the  spirit  of  God  in  him, 
which  I  witnessed  previous  to  my  departure  in  1890,  for  I  saw  Brother  Moses  stand 
in  open  rebellion  to  his  quorum.  *  *  *  Where,  brethren  and  sisters,  will  you 
get  the  channel  of  communication  opened  up  between  you  and  the  powers  that  reign 
over  the  earth? 

The  God  that  sits  in  the  heavens  and  the  angels  and  saints  that  visit  us,  through 
what  line  of  communication  do  they  come?  God  has  placed  these  authorities  here 
to  guide  his  people,  and  when  a  man  cuts  that  thread  for  himself,  then  the  channel 
of  revelation  is  destroyed,  so  far  as  that  man  is  concerned.  If  you  and  I  ever  con- 
sider that  we  can  reach  God  and  get  his  mind  and  will  in  relation  to  this  great  work 
without  receiving  it  through  the  channel  of  those  men  who  stand  at  the  head,  then 
all  I  have  to  say  to  you  or  myself  is,  we  have  cut  the  thread  between  us  and  the 
spirit  of  God,  and  we  are  left  to  wander  in  by  and  forbidden  paths.  One  channel, 
one  organization.  And  no  man  can  rise  against  that  and  expect  that  he  will  be 
favored  of  the  Lord  or  permitted  to  enjoy  his  spirit.  (Address  reported  by  Deseret 
News,  October  5,  1896.) 

Apostle  Joseph  F.  Smith,  now  president  of  the  church,  gave  coun- 
sel as  follows  at  the  same  conference: 

It  is  written  somewhere  in  the  laws  of  God  that  "the  Lord  requireth  the  heart  and 
a  willing  mind,  and  the  willing  and  obedient  shall  eat  the  good  of  the  land  of  Zion" 
in  these  last  days.  Now,  if  a  man  has  given  his  heart  unto  the  Lord  and  is  willing 
and  obedient  unto  God  in  his  requirements,  that  man  I  love  and  that  man  has  my 
sympathy.  But  when  he  turns  away  from  the  love  of  God  and  steels  his  heart 
against  the  laws  of  God  and  the  counsels  of  his  priesthood,  then  amen  to  the  author- 
ity and  power  of  that  man,  and  to  my  love  and  sympathy  for  him  in  his  wrong- 
doing. *  *  *  He  may  go  his  own  road  and  I  will  go  mine.  I  love  my  own 
brother;  I  love  my  sister;  I  love  my  wife  and  children;  but  when  my  brother 
or  my  sister  or  wife  or  child  turns  away  from  God  and  raises  the  heel  against  the 
Almighty  and  turns  his  or  her  ear  to  their  own  selfish  desires  and  whims,  they  are 
no  more  to  me  than  the  heathen;  but  they  are  unbelievers  and  they  are  not  my 
brother  nor  my  sister  in  the  covenant  of  the  gospel,  and  that  covenant  is  stronger 
than  all  other  covenants  and  all  other  ties  that  bind  the  Saints  together. 

The  man  that  will  abide  in  the  covenant  is  my  brother  and  my  friend,  and  has  my 
sympathy  and  love  and  I  will  sustain  him.  But  the  man  who  raises  his  heel  and 
his  voice  against  the  servant  of  God  and  the  authority  of  the  priesthood  on  earth  is 


0  REED   SMOOT. 

not  my  friend,  and  he  has  not  my  sympathy  nor  my  love.  Mercy  has  done  its  work; 
patience  has  endured  long  enough,  and  all'lsrael  must  know  that  a  man,  whether 
he  is  an  apostle  or  high  priest  or  a  seventy,  that  will  not  hearken  to  the  voice  of 
God,  that  will  not  give  his  heart  unto  the  Lord,  that  is  not  obedient,  must  cease  to 
be  fellowshipped  by  the  people  of  God.  It  is  a  matter  concerning  the  gov- 

ernment of  the  church  and  the  authority  which  God  has  instituted  to  direct  and  to 
guide.  (Address  reported  by  Deseret  News,  October  5,  1896.) 

Apostle  Joseph  F.  Smith  had  previously  spoken  on  the  same  sub- 
ject at  a  priesthood  meeting  at  Logan.  There  need  be  no  question  as 
to  the  accuracy  of  the  report,  for  it  is  thoroughly  substantiated  and 
may  be  read  in  full  in  the  Salt  Lake  papers  of  May  10  and  11,  1896.  t 

Joseph  F.  Smith  was  the  next  speaker.  He  said  that  Moses  Thatcher's  attitude 
all  through  the  political  fight  in  Utah  could  not  be  justified;  that  he  had  been  the 
one  apostle  who  had  refused  to  take  counsel  as  to  how  the  people  should  be  divided 
up;  that  the  first  presidency  and  all  the  twelve  but  Thatcher  had  decided  upon  a 
certain  policy  to  get  the  relief  they  needed  from  the  Government,  but  Thatcher  had 
stood  out  against  them;  that  he  had  been  opposing  his  brethren  ever  since  the  divi- 
sion on  party  lines,  and  had  not  been  in  harmony  with  his  quorum. 

Joseph  F.  Smith  said  further  that  the  meeting  called  in  the  Gardo  House  to  con- 
sider the  advisability  of  disbanding  the  People's  Party  was  attended  by  many  of  the 
authorities,  stake  presidents,  and  leaders  of  the  People's  Party. 

It  was  plainly  stated  at  this  meeting  that  men  high  in  authority  who  believe  in 
Republican  principles  should  go  out  among  the  people,  but  that  those  high  in 
authority  who  could  not  indorse  the  principles  of  Republicanism  should  remain 
silent.  Their  counsel  was  obeyed  by  all  the  apostles  and  high  authorities  except 
Moses  Thatcher,  who  talked  to  the  people  contrary  to  the  wishes  of  his  brethren. 
If  it  had  not  been  for  his  condition  Moses  Thatcher  would  have  been  called  to 
account  for  his  declaration  in  the  opera  house,  and  if  he  ever  became  able  he  would 
have  to  answer  for  that  as  well  as  other  things  they  proposed  to  charge  against  him. 

In  the  end  Apostle  Thatcher  was  deposed  from  the  apostolate, 
defeated  in  his  contest  for  Senatorship  in  trie  legislature,  and  only  per- 
mitted to  retain  his  membership  in  the  Mormon  Church  upon  penitent 
recantation  of  his  words  and  expressed  penitence  for  his  course  of 
action.  (See  Church  Chronology,  pp.  213,  214,  215.) 

III. 

As  this  body  of  men  has  not  abandoned  the  principles  and  practice  oj 
political  dictation,  so  also  it  has  not  abandoned  belief  in  polygamy  and 
polygamous  cohabitation. 

Section  132  of  the  doctrine  and  covenants  is  still  a  part  of  the  faith 
of  this  body  and  is  published  as  such  without  footnote  or  explanation. 
The  manifesto  authorizing  the  suspension  of  plural  marriage  has 
not  been  added  to  the  published  revelations  acknowledged  as  stand- 
ards by  this  body. 

Section  132  of  the  doctrine  and  covenants,  entitled  "Revelation  on 
the  eternity  of  the  marriage  covenant,  including  plurality  of  wives," 
is  still  an  essential  belief  to  the  first  presidency  and  twelve  apostles. 

For,  behold!  I  reveal  unto  you  a  new  and  an  everlasting  covenant  [this  refers  to 
the  eternity  and  plurality  of  marriage  relations],  and  if  ye  abide  not  that  covenant 
then  ye  are  damned;  for  no  one  can  reject  this  covenant  and  be  permitted  to  enter 
into  My  glory.  (Doctrine  and  Covenants,  sec.  132,  v.  4.) 

And  again,  as  pertaining  to  the  law  of  the  priesthood: 

If  any  man  espouse  a  virgin  and  desire  to  espouse  another,  and  the  first  give  her 
consent,  and  if  he  espouse  the  second  and  they  are  virgins,  and  have  vowed  to  no 
other  man,  then  is  he  justified;  he  can  not  commit  adultery,  for  they  are  given  unto 
him;  for  he  can  not  commit  adultery  with  that  which  belongeth  to  him  and  to  no 
one  else.  And  if  he  have  ten  virgins  given  unto  him  by  this  law  he  can  not  com- 
mit adultery,  for  they  belong  to  him,  and  they  are  given  unto  him,  therefore  is  he 
justified.  (Doctrine  and  Covenants,  sec.  132,  61-62.)  ,,.. 
~w«*w«d  TWT*»C-O^.  m^v*.  iw*  *.W.«* 


REED   SMOOT.  7 

When,  in  1869,  Mr.  Cullom,  of  Illinois,  introduced  into  the  House 
a  bill  aimed  at  polygamy,  Delegate  Hooper,  representing  Utah  and 
the  Mormon  Church,  summed  up  his  objections  to  it  as  follows: 

First:  That  under  our  constitution  we  are  entitled  to  be  protected  in  the  full  and 
free  enjoyment  of  our  religious  faith. 

Second:  That  our  views  of  the  marriage  relations  are  an  essential  portion  of  our 
religious  faith. 

Third:  That  in  conceding  the  cognizance  of  the  marriage  relation  as  within  the 
province  of  church  regulation  we  are  practically  in  accord  with  all  other  Christian 
denominations. 

Fourth  :  That  in  our  view  of  the  marriage  relation  as  a  part  of  our  religious  belief 
Are  are  entitled  to  immunity  from  persecution  under  the  constitution  if  such  views 
are  sincerely  held;  that  if  such  views  are  wrong  their  eradication  must  be  by  argu- 
ment and  not  by  force.  (Quoted  by  W.  A.  Linn  in  his  Story  of  the  Mormons,  p. 
5«2.)  . 

The  following  extracts  from  an  epistle  from  the  first  presidency  to 
the  officers  and  members  of  the  Church,  dated  October  6,  1885,  will 
sufficiently  illustrate  the  attitude  of  the  church  organization: 

The  war  is  openly  and-undisguisedly  made  upon  our  religion.  To  induce  men  to 
repudiate  that,  to  violate  its  precepts,  and  break  its  solemn  covenants,  every  encour- 
agement is  given.  The  man  who  agrees  to  discard  his  wife  or  wives  and  to  trample 
upon  the  most  sacred  obligation  which  any  human  being  can  enter  into  escapes 
imprisonment  and  is  applauded,  while  the  man  who  will  not  make  this  compact  of 
dishonor,  who  will  not  admit  that  his  past  life  has  been  a  fraud  and  a  lie,  who  will 
not  say  to  the  world,  "I  intended  to  deceive  my  God,  my  brethren,  and  my  wives 
by  making  covenants  I  did  not  intend  to  keep,"  is,  besides  being  punished  to  the 
full  extent  of  the  law,  compelled  to  endure  the  reproaches,  taunts,  and  insults  of  a 
brutal  judge.  *  *  *  We  did  not  reveal  celestial  marriage.  We  can  not  with- 
.draw  or  renounce  it.  God  revealed  it,  and  he  has  promised  to  maintain  it  and  to 
bless  those  who  obey  it.  Whatever  fate,  then,  may  threaten  us,  there  is  but  one 
course  lor  men  ot  uod  to  take;  that  is  to  keep  inviolate  the  holy  covenants  they 
have  made  in  the  presence  of  God  and  angels.  For  the  remainder,  whether  it  be 
life  or  death,  freedom  or  imprisonment,  prosperity  or  adversity,  we  must  trust  in 
God.  We  may  say,  however,  if  any  man  or  woman  expects  to  enter  into  the  celes- 
tial  kingdom  of  our  God  without  making  sacrifices  and  without  being  tested  to  the 
very  uttermost,  they  have  not  understood  the  gospel.  *  *  * 

Upward  of  forty  years  ago  the  Lord  revealed  to  his  church  the  principle  of  celes- 
tial marriage.  The  idea  of  marrying  more  wives  than  one  was  as  naturally  abhor- 
rent to  the  leading  men  and  women  of  the  church  at  that  day  as  it  could  be  to  any 
people.  They  shrank  with  dread  from  the  bare  thought  of  entering  into  such  rela- 
tionship. But  the  command  of  God  was  before  them  in  language  which  no  faithful 
soul  dare  disobey.  "For,  behold,  I  reveal  unto  you  a  new  and  everlasting  covenant; 
and  if  ye  abide  not  that  covenant,  then  are  ye  damned;  for  no  one  can  reject  this 
covenant  and  be  permitted  to  enter  into  my  glory."  *  Who  would  suppose 

that  any  man,  in  this  land  of  religious  liberty,  would  presume  to  say  to  his  fellow- 
man  that  he  had  no  right  to  take  such  steps  as  he  thought  necessary  to  escape  dam- 
nation; or  that  Congress  would  enact  a  law  that  would  present  the  alternative  to 
religious  believers  of  being  consigned  to  a  penitentiary  if  they  should  attempt  to  obey 
a  law  of  God  which  would  deliver  them  from  damnation.  (Quoted  in  the  Story  of 
the  Mormons,  by  W.  A.  Linn,  p.  597.  ) 

The  following  is  quoted  from  the  Salt  Lake  Telegram  of  January 
16,  1903: 

Apostle  Smoot,  who  is  in  Provo,  was  cross-examined  over  the  telephone  ny  the 
Telegram  to-day.  Here  is  what  happened: 

"You  state  in  a  morning  paper  that  you  are  not  a  polygamist,  and  as  a  Mormon 
and  as  an  apostle  have  never  been  asked  to  practice  polygamy  01  preach  it,  or  advise 
others  to  practice  it.  Will  you  answer  another  question? 

"Do  you  believe  in  polyg  -  ?" 

"I  will  not.  I  will  not.  I  won't,"  broke  in  Mr.  Smoot  before  the  reporter  could 
finish  the  question. 

"Will  you  not  answer  the  plain  question:  Do  you  believe  in  polygamy?" 

"I  will  not  answer  any  question  that  is  not  submitted  in  writing.  I  have  been 
misquoted  and  my  statements  misconstrued  by  Salt  Lake  papers,  and  thereby  injured 
in  Washington,"  the  apostle  declared,  as  he  hung  up  his  telephone. 


Qeo.  Q.  Co-nvi 


8  REED    SMOQT. 

IV. 

That  this  is  the  attitude  of  the  first  presidency  and  apostolate,  even 
since  the  suspensory  manifesto  <  f  1890,  is  evidenced  l>y  their  teachings 
since  then. 

At  a  conjoint  conference  of  the  Young  Men's  Mutual  Improvement 
Association  and  Young  Women's  Mutual  Improvement  Association, 
held  at  Castledale,  Utah,  in  June,  1898,  Mrs.  Freese,  of  Salt  Lake 
City,  took  for  her  theme  the  subject,  Polygamy,  and  defended  the 
practice  as  not  only  being  right,  but  as  a  divine  command  of  God. 
Apostle  Wilford  Woodruff,  jr.,  and  Mr.  Holt,  also  took  up  the  matter 
and  stated  that  the  belief  in  polygamy  was  as  much  a  part  of  the  faith 
of  the  Mormon  Church  to-day  as  it  ever  was,  and  that  while  in  defer- 
ence to  the  laws  of  the  United  States  plural  marriage  was  not  practiced 
at  the  present  time,  it  was  nevertheless  believed  to  be  right,  and.  the 
Government  was  condemned  for  suppressing  it.  It  was  impressed 
upon  the  minds  of  the  young  people  that  they  could  not  deny  this  part 
of  the  Mormon  belief  without  at  the  same  time  denying  the  prophet 
Joseph  Smith,  on  whose  advice  it  was  first  practiced.  (Reported  in 
Salt  Lake  Tribune,  June  15,  1898;  see  also  Salt  Lake  Herald,  same 
date.) 

At  a  meeting  of  the  quarterly  conference  of  Cache  Stake,  held  in 
Logan  tabernacle  January  28.  1901,  Apostle  Mathias  S.  Cowley  is 
reported  as  saying: 

,  Jfane  of  the  revelations  of  the  prophets  either  past  or  present  have  been  repealed. 
The  United  Order  (of  Enoch),  though  suspended  now,  has  never  been  repealed.  If 
you  have  a  man  in  the  priesthood  who  does  not  acquaint  himself  with  all  the  doc- 
trines of  the  church  nor  teach  the  same  both  by  example  and  precept  to  the  families 
of  his  district,  if  you  have  a  teacher  in  your  Sunday  schools  who  would  encourage 
the  young  to  disregard  or  disrespect  a  single  doctrine  of  the  church — plural  marriage 
and  all — turn  them  out;  they  have  no  right  in  the  priesthood.  Parents,  you  must 
teach  the  whole  doctrine  to  your  children  or  they  will  apostatize  and  be  damned. 
These  revelations  received  by  our  prophets  and  seers  are  all  of  God,  and 
an  not  repeal  or  disannul  them  without  making  God  out  a  liar,  and  God  can  not 

3t  Jt     '      iT'  ""  ~    '  "^       '  ""  •"    ""          _*•— •'•- ii.  ,,,.!••    ,n      i        •   i   iH^t   i,  ,^*JJ**"t  -<-**  i      vm^mmmm*^^ 


I  wish  to  remind  you  of  a  certain  revelation  given  you  through  President  Taylor. 
The  command  was  given  to  set  our  quorums  and  houses  in  order,  and  the  promise 
was  that  if  we  should  obey  the  command  God  would  fight  our  battles  for  us;  but  we 
did  not  obey  the  command,  so  God  did  not  fight  our  battles  for  us.  If  we  had 
obeyed  that  command  and  revelation  given  through  President  Taylor  there  would 
have  been  no  manifesto. 

You  may  think  me  too  enthusiastic  and  too  zealous,  but  I  wish  1  was  as  zealous  as 
in  my  younger  days.  I  once  held  a  political  office  in  this  State,  the  only  political 
office  I  ever  had  the  honor  to  hold  in  my  life.  I  was  not  elected  but  appointed  to 
the  office,  and  the  reason  I  was  appointed  was  because  there  was  a  better  man  than 
I  in  the  office.  He  had  two  wives  and  the  law  of  the  government  said  that  all  such 
must  be  turned  put.  Well,  I  got  the  appointment,  and  when  I  received  my  papers 
I  just  put  them  in  my  pocket  and  kept  them  there  and  never  asked  the  brother  to 
turn  over  the  books  or  relinquish  the  office  at  all,  but  allowed  him  to  continue  as 
before  until  the  end  of  his  term.  That  was  the  way  I  did  when  I  was  younger,  and 
I  believe  in  the  same  old  Gospel  still.  (Reported  by  one  who  was  present  at  this  ^, 
meeting  held  January  28,  1901.)  /f 

In  a  signed  article  written  by  Brigham  H.  Roberts,  the  Representa- 
tive-elect from  Utah  to  the  Fifty-sixth  Congress,  now  one  of  the  first 
seven  presidents  of  the  seventies  of  the  Mormon  Church,  in  The 
Improvement  Era,  an  organ  of  the  first  presidency  and  twelve 
apostles,  through  which  they  reach  the  Young  People's  Mutual 
Improvement  Association,  the  following  statements  are  made  at  the 
conclusion  of  an  argument  on  the  righteousness  of  polygamy: 


EEED    SMOOT.  9 

Therefore,  I  conclude  that  since  God  did  approve  of  the  plural-marriage  custom  of 
the  ancient  patriarchs,  prophets,  and  kings  of  Israel,  it  is  not  at  all  to  be  wondered 
at  that,  in  the  dispensation  of  the  fullness  of  time,  in  which  He  has  promised  restitu- 
tion of  all  things,  that  God  should  again  establish  that  system  of  marriage.  And  the 
fact  of  God's  approval  of  plural  marriage  in  ancient  times  is  a  complete  defense  of  the 
righteousness  of  the  marriage  system  introduced  by  revelation  through  the  Prophet 
Joseph  Smith. 

Joseph  Smith  received  a  commandment  from  the  Lord  to  introduce  that  order  of 
marriage  into  the  church,  and  on  the  strength  of  that  revelation,  and  not  by  reason 
of  anything  that  is  written  in  the  Jewish  scriptures,  the  Latter-Day  Saints  practice 
plural  marriage. 

Polygamy  is  not  adultery,  for  were  it  so  considered  then  Abraham,  Jacob,  and  the 
prophets  who  practiced,  it  would  not  be  allowed  an  inheritance  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven,  and  if  polygamy  is  not  adultery  then  it  can  not  be  classed  as  a  sin  at  all. 
It  appears  to  the  writer  that  modem  Christians  must  either  learn  to  tolerate  polygamy 
or  give  up  forever  the  glorious  hope  of  resting  in  Abraham's  bosom.  That  which  he 
approves,  and  so  strikingly  approves,  must  be  not  only  not  bad,  but  positively  good, 
pure,  and  holy.  (Improvement  Era,  May,  1898,  pp.  472,  475,  478,  482.) 

At  the  Sanpete  Stake  Conference,  September,  1899,  George  Q.  Can- 
non, first  counsellor  to  President  Snow,  stated: 

The  people  of  the  world  do  not  believe  in  breeding,  but  we  do.  So  the  people  of 
the  world  will  die  out  and  we  will  fill  the  whole  earth.  I  admit  that  those  raising 
children  by  plural  wives  are  not  complying  with  man-made  laws,  but  in  the  sight  of 
God  they  are  not  sinning,  as  there  ir;  no  sin  in  it. 

Apostle  Joseph  F.  Smith,  now  president  of  the  church,  said  in  1896, 
at  the  dedication  of  a  meetinghouse  in  Pay  son,  Utah: 

Take  care  of  your  polygamous  wives;  we  don't  care  for  Uncle  Sam  now. 

In  an  address  to  a  conference  of  young  ladies  in  Mammoth,  Utah, 
about  two  years  ago,  Mrs.  Susie  Young  Gates,  the  daughter  of  Brigham 
Young,  and  an  editor  and  lecturer  not  unknown  in  the  East,  said: 

Girls,  do  not  forget  polygamy;  you  can  not  practice  it  now,  but  keep  it  alive  in 
your  hearts;  there  are  four  girls  to  every  boy  in  Utah. 

At  Beaver,  Utah,  a  few  months  ago,  Elder  S.  O.  White  said: 

Yes,  we  believe  a  man  should  have  one  wife  to-day  and  five  to-morrow,  if  he 
wants  them. 

These  doctrines  and  teachings  and  this  attitude  of  the  church  is  the 
same  as  at  the  time  of  the  trial  of  the  Escheat  case.  One  of  the 
findings  of  the  supreme  court  of  Utah,  affirmed  by  the  United  States 
Supreme  Court,  is  as  follows: 

That  certain  of  the  officers  of  said  religious  sect  regularly  ordained,  and  certain 
preachers  and  teachers  of  said  religious  sect  who  are  in  good  standing,  and  who  are 
preachers  and  teachers  concerning  the  doctrines  and  tenets  of  said  sect,  have,  since 
the  passage  of  said  act  of  Congress  of  February  19,  1887,  promulgated,  taught, 
spread,  and  upheld  the  same  doctrines,  tenets,  and  practices,  including  the  doctrine 
of  polygamy,  as  were  formerly  promulgated,  taught,  and  upheld  by  the  said  late 
corporation,  and  the  said  teachings  of  the  said  officers,  preachers,  and  teachers  have 
not  been  repudiated  or  dissented  from  by  said  voluntary  religious  sect,  nor  have 
their  teachings  and  preachings  or  their  actions  created  any  division  or  schism  in 
said  voluntary  religious  sect.  (Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day  Saints  v.  United 
States,  136  U.  S.,  1.) 

^  This  ~body  of  officials,  of  whom,  Senator-elect  Smoot  is  one,  also  prac- 
tice or  connive  at  and  encourage  the  practice  of  polygamy  and  polyga- 
mous cohabitation,  and  those  whom  they  have  permitted  to  hold  legisla- 
tive office  have,  loithout  protest  or  objection  from  them,,  sought  to  pass -a 
law  nullify  ing  enactments  against  polygamous  cohabitation. 

At  least  three  of  the  apostles  have  entered  new  polygamous  relations 


10  BEED    SMOOT. 

since  the  manifesto  of  President  Woodruff.  We  refer  to  Apostle 
Abraham  H.  Cannon  (whose  polygamous  marriage  President  Joseph 
F.  Smith  is  said  to  have  solemnized),  Apostle  John  W.  Taylor,  and 
Apostle  George  Teasdale.  Charles  H.  Merrill,  son  of  Apostle  Mar- 
riner  W.  Merrill,  is  guilty  of  the  same  crime,  of  which  offense  his 
father  has  criminal  cognizance.  That  other  polygamous  relationships 
have,  since  statehood,  been  consummated  within  the  church  is  just  as 
certain,  and  in  a  monogamous  community  could  easily  be  proven. 

Polygamous  cohabitation  is  almost  universal  among  those  who  have 
a  plurality  of  wives.  All  but  three  or  four  of  the  twelve  apostles  are 
known  to  be  living  in  violation  of  our  State  statutes  against  polygamous 
cohabitation.  At  least  six  apostles  have  had  children  born  to  them  of 
plum  I  wives  since  the  manifesto.  Joseph  F.  Smith,  the  president  of 
the  church,  is  living  in  polygamy.  The  whole  presidency  of  the  Salt 
Lake  City  Stake,  a  body  of  officers  directly  under  the  eye  of  the  twelve 
apostles  and  consisting  of  Angus  M.  Cannon,  Joseph  E.  Taylor,  and 
Charles  Penrose,  editor  of  the  Deseret  News,  the  official  organ  of  the 
first  presidency  and  the  twelve  apostles,  is  living  in  violation  of  the 
laws  of  the  State  and  the  marriage  code  of  the  civilized  world.  Even 
to  refer  publicly  to  these  facts — much  more  to  instigate  or  countenance 
criminal  prosecutions  for  these  offenses — is  regarded  as  evidencing  the 
greatest  hostility  to  the  Mormon  people  and  their  religion  and  subjects 
the  persons  so  offending  to  practical  ostracism  in  an}^  Mormon  com- 
munity. 

B.  H.  Roberts,  since  the  refusal  of  Congress  to  accept  his  credentials 
as  Representative-elect  from  Utah,  has  continued  his  polygamous  rela- 
tions, as  is  evidenced  by  a  second  pair  of  twins  born  to  his  plural  wife 
last  August.  This  event  was  noticed  in  the  Salt  Lake  Tribune  as  follows: 

Friends  of  B.  H.  Roberts  and  Mrs.  Celia  Dibble  Roberts  will  be  interested  in 
knowing  that  their  Centerville  home  has  again  been  blessed  by  the  arrival  of  twins, 
both  being  boys  this  time.  Georgiana  and  Johanna,  the  girl  twins  who  were  born 
to  the  couple  in  1896,  became  probably  the  most  extensively  advertised  infants  in 
the  United  States,  but  it  is  scarcely  probable  under  present  circumstances  that  the 
newer  babies  will  achieve  a  like  fame  at  the  same  early  age.  The  twin  boys  were 
born  Jast  Monday,  but  the  information,  while  it  became  more  or  less  general  in  Cen- 
terville early  in  the  week,  did  not  reach  Salt  Lake  until  yesterday.  The  twins  are 
said  to  be  a  fine  pair  of  boys,  who  give  every  promise  of  growing  to  robust  manhood. 

The  Ministers'  Association  of  Salt  Lake  City,  in  a  protest  dated 
November  24,  1902,  published  in  the  Salt  Lake  papers  and  afterwards 
printed  and  sent  to  the  members  of  the  Utah  legislature,  made  the 
following  statement: 

The  Mormon  apostolate  stands  as  one  man  before  this  community  as  directly  or 
indirectly  encouraging  or  conniving  at  the  continuance  of  polygamous  relations 
throughout  the  Mormon  Church.  The  vigorous  and  rigorous  execution  of  a  law7  like 
the  Edmunds-Tucker  law  in  this  State  would  drive  the  president  of  the  Mormon 
Church  and  the  majority  of  his  apostles  into  exile  or  throw  them  in  prison  within 
twelve  months,  and  Apostle  Smoot  dare  not  oppose  such  polygamous  conditions. 

The  only  fair  attempt  to  reply  to  this  challenge  was  made  by  State 
President  Angus  M.  Cannon.  We  give  it  as  found  in  the  Salt  Lake 
Telegram  of  November  25,  1902: 

Mormons  are  subject  only  to  State  laws  in  these  matters.     (Angus  M.  Cannon.) 
President  Angus  M.  Cannon,  of  the  Salt  Lake  Stake  of  Zion,  is  nothing  if  not  can- 
did, and  has  always  been  one  of  the  men  in  the  Mormon  Church  who  has  stood  by 
his  convictions  at  all  times.     Regarding  the  charge  of  the  ministerial  association, 
that  if  the  Edmunds-Tucker  law  were  enforced  President  Joseph  F.  Smith  and  a 


REED   SMOOT.  11 

majority  of  the  apostles  of  the  Mormon  Church  would  be  driven  into  exile  or  put  in 
prison,  President  Cannon  says:   "The  Edmunds-Tucker  law  can  not  be  enforced. 
That  law  was  enacted  for  the  Territory.     Utah  is  now  a  State,  and  we  are  subject 
only  to  State  laws  in  these  matters.     We  never  agreed  to  abandon  our  families.     I . 
never  agreed  to  do  it  and  I  never  will  do  it." 

In  an  interview  given  to  the  Salt  Lake  Telegram,  January  6,  1903, 
Apostle  Reed  Smoot,  at  that  time  candidate  for  election  to  the  United 
States  Senate,  evaded  the  above  and  declared:  "I  am  not  a  'polyga- 
mist;  if  I  am  a  polygamist,  I  ought  to  be  in  the  penitentiary." 

On  the  following  day  the  Ministers'  Association  of  Salt  Lake  City 
publicly  challenged  Apostle  Smoot  through  the  same  paper,  saying: 

The  ministerial  association  would  be  glad  to  hear  Apostle  Smoot  say,  "If  I  am 
guilty  of  the  practice  of  polygamous  cohabitation  I  ought  to  be  in  prison."  The 
ministerial  association  is  glad  to  hear  that  Apostle  Smoot  agrees  with  it  in  that  if  he 
be  guilty  of  polygamy  he  ought  to  be  in  the  penitentiary.  Will  Apostle  Smoot  say, 
"If  I  myself  or  any  others  of  the  twelve  apostles  are  guilty  of  polygamy  or  polyga- 
mous cohabitation  as  denned  in  articles  4208  and  4209  of  the  State  statutes,  we  are 
covenant  breakers  and  law  breakers  and  ought  to  be  in  prisoner  penitentiary?" 
Apostle  Smoot  has  not  yet  met  this  challenge. 

The  president  of  the  senate  of  Utah  at  the  legislative  session  of  1901 
was  Abel  John  Evans,  a  high  priest  and  one  of  the  counselors  of  the 
Utah  stake.  There  were  many  other  bishops  of  the- church  members 
of  the  legislative  assembly,  among  whom  may  be  mentioned  Bishop 
Garner,  Bishop  McKay,  a  polygamist,  Bishop  McMillan,  and  Rulon  S. 
Wells,  president  of  a  quorum  of  seventy.  The  members  of  the  Mor- 
mon Church  composed  the  large  majority  of  this  legislature.  Not  long 
prior  to  the  convening  of  this  session  a  correspondent  of  an  eastern 
paper  had  published  many  articles  indicating  the  prevalence  of  the 
practice  of  polygamy ,  and  had  caused  the  prosecution  of  Apostle  Grant 
and  President  Angus  M.  Cannon.  For  the  avowed  purpose  of  nulli- 
fying the  statute  (Revised  Statutes  of  Utah,  sec.  4209)  under  which 
actions  for  polygamous  cohabitation  must  be  commenced,  and  of  com- 
mitting to  the  members  of  the  church  the  prosecutions  for  such  offense, 
President  Evans  introduced  and  supported  a  bill  known  as  the  u  Evans 
bill."  It  passed  the  senate  March  8, 1901,  by  a  vote  of  11  to  7,  and  a 
few  days  later  passed  the  house  by  a  vote  of  25  to  17. 

As  finally  amended  and  passed  it  was  as  follows: 

SEC.  1.  That  section  4611  of  the  Revised  Statutes  of  Utah,  1898,  be,  and  the  same 
is  hereby,  amended  to  read  as  follows: 

4611.  Every  person  who  has  reason  to  believe  that  a  crime  or  public  offense  has 
been  committed  may  make  complaint  against  such  person  before  some  magistrate 
having  authority  to  make  inquiry  of  the  same:  Provided,  That  no  prosecution  for 
adultery  shall  be  commenced  except  on  complaint  of  the  husband  or  wife,  or  rela- 
tive of  the  accused  within  the  first  degree  of  consanguinity,  or  of  the  person  with 
whom  the  unlawful  act  is  alleged  to  have  been  committed,  or  of  the  father  or  mother 
of  said  person,  and  no  prosecution  for  unlawful  cohabitation  shall  be  commenced 
except  on  complaint  of  the  wife  or  alleged  plural  wife  of  the  accused;  but  this  pro- 
\  iso  shall  not  apply  to  prosecutions  under  section  4208  defining  and  punishing 
polygamous  marriages. 

This  act  aroused  a  protest  throughout  the  country,  and  on  the  14th 
of  March  Governor  H.  M.  Wells  vetoed  the  bill.  We  call  attention 
to  the  following  sentence  from  his  veto  message: 

I  have  every  reason  to  believe  its  enactment  would  be  the  signal  for  a  general 
demand  upon  the  National  Congress  for  a  constitutional  amendment  directed  solely 
against  certain  conditions  here,  a  demand  which,  under  the  circumstances,  would 
assuredly  be  complied  with. 


12  EEED   SM001, 

VI. 

The  supreme  authorities  in  the  church,  of  whom  Senator-elect  Reed 
'Smoot  is  one,  to  wit,  the  first  presidency  and  twelve  apostles,  not  only 
connive  at  violations  of,  but  protect  and  honor  the  violators  of  the  laws 
against  polygamy  and  polygamous  cohabitation. 

President  Joseph  F.  Smith,  in  the  authorized  report  of  an  interview 
given  to  the  Associated  Press  December  2, 1902,  not  only  acknowledged 
the  continuance  of  polygamous  relations,  but  confesses  that  in  May, 
1902,  he  had  official  knowledge  of  897  heads  of  families  so  living.  We 
quote  from  his  interview  as  published  in  the  Salt  Lake  Tribune  Decem- 
ber 3,  1902: 

When  the  prohibition  of  polygamy  was  proclaimed  by  the  president  of  the  Mormon 
Church  there  were  many  persons  who  had  contracted  plural  marriages,  and  that 
relation  has  been  continued  in  many  instances.  *  *  In  May,  1902,  a  complete 
and  thorough  inquiry  showed  that  the  original  number  in  1890  had  been  reduced 
leaving  then  only  897. 

The  authorities  of  the  church,  the  first  presidency  and  the  twelve 
apostles,  have  not  shown  disapprobation  even  in  notorious  cases  of 
new  polygamy.  Apostle  Cannon's  plural  wife,  Lilian  Hamlin,  to  whom 
he  was  married  in  1896,  was  after  his  death  elected  to  a  professorship 
in  the  Brigham  Young  Academy  of  Provo,  of  which  Apostle  Smoot  is 
leading  trustee.  The  president  of  that  academy  is  living  in  polygamy 
Apostle  George  W.  Teasdale,  in  spite  of  his  new  plural  marriage  to 
Marion  E.  Scoles,  and  in  spite  of  his  outrageous  divorce  from  his  legal' 
wife,  Lilian  Hook  Teasdale,  and  his  marriage  almost  immediately 
thereafter  to  a  young  woman  aged  23,  by  Apostle  Marriner  W.  Merrill, 
holds  all  his  honors  as  an  apostle  of  the  church. 

Apostle  Heber  J.  Grant,  who  was  forced  to  plead  guilty  of  polyga, 
mous  cohabitation  in  the  Salt  Lake  courts  in  1899,  and  President 
Angus  M.  Cannon  and  Counselor  Joseph  E.  Taylor,  who  plead  guilty 
and  paid  small  tines  in  the  same  year  on  similar  indictments,  have  not 
been  called  to  account  for  their  criminal  conduct. 

J.  M.  Tanner,  a  practicing  polvgamist,  who  was  obliged  by  the 
Government  to  resign  his  position  as  president  of  the  agricultural  col- 
lege at  Logan,  has  been  appointed  and  is  now  acting  as  superintendent 
of  Sunday  schools  for  the  Mormon  Church  throughout  the  world. 
Charles  Kelly,  of  Brigham  City,  Utah,  when  convicted  about  the  same 
time  for  potygamous  cohabitation,  was  almost  immediately  promoted 
by  the  church  from  the  position  of  stake  counselor  to  the  office  of 
stake  president,  an  office  which  he  still  holds  though  continuing  his 
polygamous  life. 

We  give  below  the  complaint  sworn  to  by  C.  M.  Owen  against 
President  Angus  M.  Cannon  as  a  fair  sample  of  some  sixt}^  informa- 
tions made  by  Mr.  Owen  during  the  year  1899: 

C.  M.  Owen,  being  first  duly  sworn,  deposes  and  says: 

That  he  is  a  citizen  of  the  United  States  and  a  resident  and  taxpayer  of  the  city 
and  county  of  Salt  Lake.  That  he  is  informed  and  verily  believes  that  on  or  about 
the  15th  day  of  April,  1899,  one  Martha  Hughes  Cannon,  State  senator  of  the  legisla- 
ture of  Utah,  was  delivered  of  an  "illegitimate"  child;  that  the  aforesaid  Martha 
Hughes  Cannon  is  by  common  habit  and  repute  in  the  community  the  plural  v/ife  of 
Angus  M.  Cannon,  president  of  the  Salt  Lake  stake  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
Latter-Day  Saints,  and  the  aforesaid  Angus  M.  Cannon  is  the  father  of  the  said  child, 
contrary  to  the  provisions  of  sections  4209  and  4910  of  the  Compiled  Laws  of  the  State 
of  Utah,  1898. 

That  he  cites  as  witnesses  in  support  of  the  above  charges  F.  S.  Bascom;  Sarah  J. 
Cannon,  wife  of  Angus  M.  Cannon;  Martha  P.  Hughes  Cannon;  Lorenzo  Snow, 


REED    SMOOT.  13 

president  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day  Saints;  Heber  M.  Wells,  gov- 
ernor of  Utah;  George  Q.  Cannon,  counsel  of  the  first  presidency;  Joseph  F.  Smith, 
Heber  J.  Grant,  John  W.  Taylor,  and  John  Henry  Smith,  apostles;  Charles  Penrose, 
editor  of  the  Deseret  News;  John  M.  Cannon;  Wilhelmina  Cannon;  William  P.  Pres- 
ton; John  K.  Winder;  Aquilla  Nebeker,  president  of  the  State  senate;  James  T. 
Hammond,  secretary  of  state;  Joseph  S.  Rawlins,  county  commissioner;  Mrs.  Anna 
Cannon;  Clara  C.  Cannon;  Mary  E.  Cannon,  and  Mary  M.  Cannon. 

C.  M.  OWEN. 

Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me  this  8th  day  of  July,  1899. 

E.  W.  TAYLOR,  Notary  Public. 

President  Cannon  appeared  in  court,  pleaded  guilty,  and  was  fined 
$100.  Some  dozen  others  whose  cases  were  brought  into  court  also 
pleaded  guilt}7.  In  most  cases,  however,  the  courts  refused  to  prose- 
cute, and  some  30  of  such  complaints  are  now  pigeonholed  in  one 
office  in 'Cache  County,  Utah. 

Under  the  pressure  of  certain  charges  made  during  the  investiga- 
tion which  ended  in  the  exclusion  of  Representative-elect  B.  H.  Roberts 
for  Congress,  Lorenzo  Snow,  then  president  of  the  church,  wrote  a 
letter  on  the  subject  of  polygamy  and  polygamous  cohabitation,  which 
he  signed  and  published  in  the  Deseret  News  January  8, 1900.  In  this 
letter  he  said: 

I  feel  it  but  just  to  both  Mormons  and  non-Mormons  that,  in  accordance  with  the 
manifesto  of  the  late  President  Wilford  Woodruff,  dated  September  25,  1890,  which 
was  presented  and  unanimously  accepted  by  our  general  conference  on  the  6th  day 
of  October,  1890,  the  church  has  positively  abandoned  the  practice  of  polygamy,  or 
the  solemnization  of  plural  marriages,  in  this  and  every  other  State.  And  any  mem- 
ber or  officer  thereof  has  no  authority  whatever  to  form  a  plural  marriage  or  enter 
into  such  relation.  Nor  does  the  church  advise  or  encourage  unlawful  cohabitation 
on  the  part  of  any  of  its  members.  If,  therefore,  any  member  disobey  the  law  either 
as  to  polygamy  or  unlawful  cohabitation  he  must  bear  his  own  burden;  or,  in  other 
words,  be  answerable  to  the  tribunals  of  the  land  for  his  own  action  pertaining  thereto. 
(Lorenzo  Snow,  president  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day  Saints,  Salt. 
Lake  City,  January  8,  1900.)  v 

The  clause  in  this  letter  which  caused  the  most  comment  was  that 
which  dealt  with  polygamous  cqhabitation.  In  view  of  the  wording 
of  the  clause,  the  question  naturally  arose  as  to  whether  or  not  the 
church  would  be  inclined  to  discipline  members  who  continued  to 
disobey  the  law  in  this  regard,  or  whether  or  not  the  standing  of  a 
member  would  be  affected  by  conviction  for  the  offense. 

For  the  purpose  of  securing  individual  views  on  the  question  a 
number  of  high  church  officials  were  seen  and  asked  for  an  expression 
of  opinion  by  representatives  of  the  Salt  Lake  Tribune.  Many  abso- 
lutely declined  to  discuss  the  question  at  all,  while  others  handled  it  gin- 
gerly. Angus  M.  Cannon,  president  of  the  Salt  Lake  Stake,  was  one  of 
the  few  who  discussed  the  matter  unreservedly.  President  Cannon  is 
of  the  opinion  that  the  law  against  unlawful  cohabitation  is  unconstitu- 
tional and  was  incorporated  into  the  code  through  inadvertence,  and 
that  the  church  authorities  would  never  have  the  right  to  discipline 
a  member  of  the"church  for  its  violation,  even  though  they  felt  so 
inclined, __  President  Cannon  also  expressed  fear  that  "some  sneak- 
ing whelps  might  use  the  declaration  of  President  Snow  as  a  pre- 
text for  deserting  some  of  their  wives,  and  if  they  do,"  he  declared, 
"they  are  the  fellows  that  should  be  disciplined." 

Charles  W.  Penrose,  editor  of  the  Deseret  News,  and  counselor  to 
President  Angus  M«  Cannon,  of  the  Salt  Lake  Stake,  was  of  the^opin- 
ion  that  no  church  member  would  suffer,  so  far  as  his  standing  in  the 
church  was  concerned,  because  he  had  been  convicted;  it  was  the  busi- 


14  EEED    SMOOT. 

ness  of  the  courts  to  prosecute  all  violations  of  the  law.  *  *  *  Mr. 
Pen  rose  was  not  read}7  to  say  what  might  be  done  in  case  a  man  was 
complained  against  in  church  circles  after  he  had  been  convicted  of  or 
had  pleaded  guilty  to  unlawful  cohabitation.  No  one  had  ever  yet 
lost  religious  prestige  because  he  had  been  convicted  in  a  criminal 
court,  and  so  far  as  he  knew  no  complaint  looking  to  that  end  had  ever 
been  lodged  with  the  proper  authorities. 

Elder  George  M.  Cannon,  cashier  of  Zion's  Savings  Bank,  said: 

I  could  not  say  what  President  Snow's  ideas  in  the  case  may  be.  I  read  the  letter 
as  it  came.  I  believe  he  means  what  he  says.  He  does  not  encourage  any  violation 
of  the  law;  true  neither  does  he  discourage  it,  leaving  the  question  of  punishment,  if 
any,  to  the  man  against  whom  the  law  is  directed.  I  do  not  believe  that  any  man 
who  entered  into  polygamous  relation  prior  to  the  manifesto  should  be  disturbed  in 
those  relations  by  the  church  or  any  member  of  the  same.  I  do  not  believe  any 
man  who  continues  such  relations  is  guilty  of  moral  turpitude.  I,  speaking  individ- 
ually, can  see  no  reason  why  a  man  holding  an  office  in  the  church  should  be  disci- 
E  lined  by  that  body,  because  he  had  been  convicted  of  living  with  his  wives  which 
e  had  taken  by  arid  with  the  consent  of  that  church.  It  is  not  a  matter  of  church; 
it  is  a  question  for  the  courts. 

If  a  man  continues  to  live  with  more  than  one  woman  after  the  church  has  taken 
the  attitude  it  has,  then  he  must  take  the  consequences.  President  Snow,  it  appears 
to  me,  is  very  plain  on  that  point.  (Published  in  Salt  Lake  Tribune,  January  10, 
1900.) 

A  few  weeks  previous  (December  6,  1899)  Brigham  H.  Roberts,  a 
high  official  of  the  Mormon  Church,  while  awaiting  exclusion  from 
Congress  on  the  charge  of  living  in  polygamy  with  three  women, 
defined  his  position  as  follows: 

A  seat  in  Congress  does  not  mean  much  to  me  personally,  though  I  will  do  my 
duty  in  asserting  and  demanding  recognition  of  the  rights  of  my  State,  but  my  ties 
and  obligations  as  an  honorable  man  mean  everything.  Whatever  sacrifice  may  be 
required  will  be  made  now  as  before.  It  is  demanded  that  I  shall  put  away  my 
wives.  Consider  that  these  women  came  to  me  in  the  bloom  of  their  youth.  They 
were  moved  largely  by  religious  feeling,  as  I  was.  They  have  been  mine  and  I  theirs 
these  years.  Their  life  and  my  life  has  been  one.  *  *  *  These  women  have 
stood  by  me.  They  are  good  and  true  women.  The  law  has  said  that  I  shall  part 
from  them.  My  church  has  bowed  to  the  power  of  Congress  and  relinquished  the 
practice  of  plural  marriage.  But  the  law  can  not  free  me  from  obligations  assumed 
before  it  spoke.  No  power  can  do  that.  Even  were  the  church  that  sanctioned 
these  marriages  and  performed  the  ceremonies  to  turn  its  back  upon  us  and  gay  that 
the  marriage  is  not  valid  now,  and  that  I  must  give  these  good  and  loyal  women  up, 
I'll  be  damned  if  I  would.  (Reported  by  Arthur  McEwan  of  the  Philadelphia 
North  American  and  quoted  in  part  in  case  of  B.  H.  Roberts,  of  Utah,  p.  13. ) 

Apostle  Heber  J.  Grant  is  on  record  in  a  similar  vein.  We  quote 
from  the  Salt  Lake  Tribune,  September  8,  1899: 

Yesterday  morning  we  imputed  these  words  to  Apostle  Heber  J.  Grant:  "I  am  a 
law  breaker;  so  is  Bishop  Whitney;  so  is  B.  H.  Roberts.  My  wives  have  brought 
me  only  daughters.  I  purpose  to  marry  until  I  get  wives  who  will  bring  me  sons." 

Last  night  the  News  had  from  Apostle  Grant  the  following  denial:  "I  have  never 
made  these  remarks  at  any  time,  either  in  public  or  private,  in  writing  or  by  word  of 
mouth."  The  proof  of  the  fact  that  Apostle  Grant  said  what  we  charge  him  with 
saying  is  easy.  The  remark  was  made  by  him  in  the  Herald  office  in  this  city,  in 
the  presence  of  E.  A.  McDaniel,  Alfales  Young,  and  J.  H.  Moyle,  all  good  Democrats, 
and  two  of  whom  at  least  will  never  deny  it.  The  remark  was  substantially  as  we 
gave  it,  and  of  so  remarkable  a  character  that  it  was  taken  down  in  writing  and  signed 
by  two  of  those  who  heard  it.  Apostle  Grant's  denial  is  unquestionably  through 
perversity  or  because  of  a  failing  memory.  The  record  will  establish  its  complete 
falsity.  (Tribune,  September  8,  1899.) 

It  was  to  prevent  such  public  expression  of  opinion  on  the  subject 
of  polygamy  and  polygamous  cohabitation  that  President  George  Q. 
Cannon  gave  the  following  "counsel"  in  the  Salt  Lake  Tabernacle  on 


KEED   BMOOT.  15 

Sunday  afternoon,  January  28,  1900.  After  skirmishing  on  the  edge 
of  his  subject  for  some  twent}r  minutes,  President  Cannon  reached  his 
main  point: 

Then  comes  the  doctrine  of  marriage.  We  have  had  revelations  from  God  con- 
cerning marriage.  We  have  been  taught  by  the  Lord  that  marriage  can  be  solem- 
nized on  the  earth  for  time  and  for  all  eternity,  and  that  when  man  and  woman 
receive  their  highest  glory  they  will  be  joined  together  as  husband  and  wives.  I 
need  not  dwell  on  all  the  features  connected  with  this  principle;  you  are  familiar 
with  them.  I  need  not  say  to  you  how  extensive  our  belief  is  in  relation  to  this 
matter,  for  it  is  a  matter  that  has  been  talked  about  until  it  has  become  at  least  par- 
tially understood.  I  now  only  say  that  the  Latter-Day  Saints  believe,  because  God 
has  revealed  it  to  them,  that  there  is  an  authority  and  a  power  that  can  unite  them 
together  for  time  and  for  eternity.  I  mention  this  to  bring  to  your  minds,  my 
brethren  and  sisters,  how  much  we  have  lived  the  truth  and  how  desirous  we  have 
been  to  obtain  a  knowledge  of  the  truth.  We  have  been  willing  to  make  sacrifices 
for  the  truth;  we  have  not  only  prayed  and  taught  with  our  lips  concerning  the 
truth,  but  we  have  actually  obeyed  the  truth  as  far  as  we  have  known  it.  For  this 
reason  we  have  been  persecuted. 

All  truth  has  not  been  revealed.  Paul  once  said  he  knew  a  man  who  had  ascended 
into  the  third  heaven  and  bad  heard  things  that  were  not  lawful  for  a  man  to  utter. 
That  has  been  a  good  deal  the  case  with  us.  Many  things  have  been  revealed  to  us 
that  if  we  had  taught  men  would  have  sought  to  kill  us,  so  entirely  opposed  would 
they  have  been  to  the  prevailing  religious  sentiments.  This  has  been  the  case  even 
with  the  smaller  amount  of  truth  which  we  have  taught.  We  dare  not  tell  all  the 
truth  we  know,  because  it  would  not  be  lawful  to  utter  some  things  which  God  has 
revealed.  That  which  we  teach  and  which  has  enabled  us  to  progress  to  our  present 
position  sometimes  gets  us  into  trouble  when  we  attempt  to  deliver  it.  It  arouses 
hatred  and  prejudices,  and  the  class  that  manifest  this  hatred  are,  strange  to  say, 
those  who  profess  to  be  the  followers  of  Jesus  Christ  and  ministers  of  His  word. 
They  can  not  bear  it.  I  do  not  know  what  they  would  have  done  with  Paul  if  they 
had  lived  in  his  day  and  he  had  told  them  some  of  the  truth  which  was  "  not  law- 
ful for  him  to  utter."  No  doubt  they  would  have  done  with  him  as  was  done  with 
the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith.  It  was  the  truth  he  told  that  caused  them  to  slay  him. 
*  *  *  He  told  the  truth;  and  they  killed  Joseph  Smith  because  of  this  truth 
they  would  not  receive. 

Our  elders  in  going  out  to  preach  the  Gospel  have  to  be  exceedingly  cautious  lest 
they  should  give  strong  meat  to  people  who  are  only  prepared  to  receive  the  milk  of 
the  word.  If  they  give  strong  meat  persecution  is  raised  immediately.  For  this  rea- 
son they  have  to  reserve  eternal  truth  with  which  they  are  familiar,  or  the  people 
would  do  with  them  as  they  did  with  Jesus  and  as  they  have  done  with  all  the 
prophets  who  have  declared  truth  which  the  people  would  not  receive. 

The  Saviour  had  to  caution  his  disciples  at  this  very  point  in  the  following  lan- 
guage: "Give  not  that  which  is  holy  unto  the  dogs,  neither  cast  ye  your  pearls  before 
swine,  lest  they  trample  them  under  their  feet  and  turn  again  and  rend  you." 

New  truths  are  unwelcome  and  you  have  to  lead  men  by  degrees  to  comprehend 
the  truth.  (Quoted  from  his  own  report  of  the  address  as  published  in  the  Deseret 
Evening  News. ) 

The  following  is  from  a  sermon  reported  to  have  been  delivered  by 
the  late  President  Brigham  Young  in  the  Salt  Lake  Tabernacle  July 

12,1875: 

Do  not  be  discouraged  by  your  repeated  failure  to  get  in  the  Union  as  a  State. 
We  shall  succeed.  We  shall  pull  the  wool  over  the  eyes  of  the  American  people  and 
make  them  swallow  Mormomsm,  polygamy  and  all.  We  shall  drop  the  old  issue 
between  the  Mormons  and  Liberals  of  Utah,  ally  ourselves  with  the  great  national 
parties,  divide  ourselves  about  equally,  so  as  to  fall  in  with  the  one  in  power.  We 
do  not  know  and  we  do  not  care  about  the  issues.  We  must  be  at  peace  with  them 
in  order  to  get  into  the  Union.  After  that  we  can  snap  our  fingers  in  their  faces, 
restore  the  good  times  when  we  dwelt  undisturbed  in  the  valleys  of  the  mountains, 
and  cast  out  devils  as  we  used  to  dp.  (Quoted  by  E.  A.  Folk,  editor  of  the  Baptist 
and  Reflector,  in  Story  of  Mormonism. ) 

The  policy  of  equal  division  was  inaugurated  and  carried  out  later 
by  George  Q.  Cannon. 

The  attitude  of  the  first  presidency  and  twelve  apostles  as  leaders  of 
the  Mormon  Church  toward  the  Government  of  the  United  States  and 


16  REED   SMOOT. 

its  institutions  is,  and  for  fifty  years  has  been  a  matter  of  history — 
history  which  is  not  yet  complete.  It  was  declared  by  the  United 
States  Supreme  Court,  through  Justice  Bradley,  in  the  Escheat  case 
(136  U.  S.,  1): 

It  is  unnecessary  here  to  refer  to  the  past  history  of  the  sect,  to  their  defiance  of 
the  Government  authorities,  to  their  attempt  to  establish  an  independent  commu- 
nity, to  their  efforts  to  drive  from  the  Territory  all  who  were  not  connected  with 
them  in  communion  and  sympathy.  The  tale  is  one  of  patience  on  the  part  of  the 
American  Government  and  people,  and  of  contempt  of  authority  and  resistance  to 
law  on  the  part  of  the  Mormons.  Whatever  persecutions  they  may  have  suffered 
in  the  early  part  of  their  history,  in  Missouri  and  Illinois,  they  have  no  excuse  for 
their  persistent  defiance  of  law  under  the  Government  of  the  United  States. 

One  pretense  for  this  obstinate  course  is  that  their  belief  in  the  practice  of  polygamy, 
or  in  the  right  to  indulge  in  it,  is  a  religious  belief  and  therefore  under  the  protec- 
tion of  the  constitutional  guaranty  of  religious  freedom.  This  is  altogether  a  sophis- 
tical plea.  No  doubt  the  thugs  of  India  imagined  that  their  belief  in  the  right  of 
assassination  was  a  religious  belief,  but  their  thinking  so  did  not  make  it  so.  The 
practice  of  suttee  by  the  Hindoo  widows  may  have  sprung  from  a  supposed  religious 
conviction.  The  offering  of  human  sacrifices  by  our  own  ancestors  in  Britain  was  no 
doubt  sanctioned  by  an  equally  conscientious  impulse.  But  no  one  on  that  account 
would  hesitate  to  brand  these  practices  now  as  crimes  against  society,  and  obnoxioui 
to  condemnation  and  punishment  by  the  civil  authority.  *  *  * 

Then,  looking  at  the  case  as  the  finding  of  facts  presents  it,  we  have  before  us 
Congress  had  before  it — a  contumacious  organization  wielding  by  its  resources  an 
immense  power  in  the  Territory  of  Utah,  and  employing  those  resources  and  that 
power  in  constantly  attempting  to  oppose,  thwart,  and  subvert  the  legislation  of 
Congress  and  the  will  of  the  Government  of  the  United  States.     *    *    * 

Notwithstanding  the  stringent  laws  which  have  been  passed  by  Congress,  notwith- 
standing all  the  efforts  made  to  suppress  this  barbarous  practice,  the  sect  or  commu- 
nity composing  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day  Saints  perseveres  in  defiance 
of  law,  in  preaching,  upholding,  promoting,  and  defending  it. 

It  is  a  matter  of  public  notoriety  that  its  emissaries  are  engaged  in  many  countries 
in  propagating  this  nefarious  doctrine  and  urging  its  converts  to  join  the  community 
in  Utah.  The  existence  of  such  a  propaganda  is  a  blot  on  our  civilization.  The 
organization  of  a  community  for  the  spread  and  practice  of  polygamy  is,  in  a  meas- 
ure, a  return  to  barbarism.  It  is  contrary  to  the  spirit  of  Christianity  and  of  the  civ- 
ilization which  Christianity  has  produced  in  the  western  world.  The  question, 
therefore,  is  whether  the  promotion  of  such  a  nefarious  system  and  practice,  so 
repugnant  to  our  laws  and  to  the  principles  of  our  civilization,  is  to  be  allowed  to 
continue  by  the  sanction  of  the  Government  itself. 

Army  officers  in  their  reports,  Territorial  governors  and  commis- 
sions in  their  oificial  communications,  Presidents  in  their  messages  to 
Congress,  Senators  and  Representatives  on  the  floor  of  Congress, 
political  parties  in  their  platforms,  have  times  without  number  through 
these  years  made  public  their  suggestions,  warnings,  and  reproofs 
against  the  dominating  lawlessness  of  the  leaders  of  this  people. 

At  least  twice  the  character  of  the  organization  has  been  a  subject 
of  judicial  inquiry,  and  testimony  has  been  given  and  judgments  ren- 
dered showing  the  treasonable  nature  of  some  of  the  oaths  adminis- 
tered by  it. 

All  this  and  the  experience  of  every  resident  of  this  State  and  of 
every  impartial  historian  and  writer  on  social  science  leads  us  to  affirm 
with  confidence  that  the  leaders  of  this  church  of  whom  Senator-elect 
Reed  Smoot  is  one  are  solemnly  banded  together  against  the  people  of 
the  United  States  in  their  u  endeavor  to  baffle  the  designs  and  frus- 
trate the  attempts  of  the  Government  to  eradicate  polygamy  and  polyg- 
amous cohabitation,  and  especially  to  set  at  naught  the  law  against 
the  latter  offense,  which,  as  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States 
has  said,  '  seeks  to  prevent  a  man  from  flaunting  in  the  face  of  the 
world  the  ostentation  and  opportunities  of  a  bigamous  household, 5?: 
(United  States  v.  Cannon,  116  U.  S.,  55.) 


REED   SMOOT.  17 

All  the  matters  and  things  in  this  petition  we  affirm  to  be  true  accord- 
ing to  our  information  and  belief,  and  all  of  them,  if  they  be  denied, 
and  more  we  stand  ready  to  prove. 

And  we  do  further  say  and  protest  that  the  beliefs,  conduct,  teach- 
ings, and  practices  in  respect  to  the  matters  herein  complained  of  ever 
have  been,  and  now  are,  and  furthermore  are  by  said  first  presidency 
and  apostolate  well  known  to  be- 
First.  Contrary  to  the  public  sentiment  of  the  civilized  world. 
It  is  evidenced  by  the  public  address  of  Governor  Heber  M.  Wells 
(himself  a  Mormon),  delivered  at  the  Salt  Lake  Theater  on  the  eve  of 
election,  November  i,  1898,  as  follows: 

I  realize  that  this  is  a  subject  that  ought  not  to  belong  to  politics;  that  it  has  no 
part  in  national  politics;  but  in  view  of  the  pledges  which  the  people  have  made 
here,  and  which  the  nation  understands,  and  in  view  of  the  pledges  which  I  have 
made  myself,  I  can  not  shut  my  eyes  to  the  consequences  that  will  come  if  Mr. 
Roberts  shall  be  elected  to  Congress.  It  is  unnecessary  to  refer  to  the  solemn  assur- 
ances of  the  people  on  this  question,  we  all  understand  that  they  were  made,  and 
that  Mr.  Roberts,  as  much  as  any  other  public  speaker,  has  frequently  expressed 
himself  as  appalled  and  astonished  that  the  sincerity  of  the  people  of  Utah  should 
be  questioned  in  regard  to  the  abandonment  of  old  conditions  and  their  acceptance 
of  the  new  conditions  imposed  by  statehood. 

In  my  inaugural  address,  as  well  as  at  various  other  times  in  public  and  private,  I 
have  given  my  personal  assurance  that  the  question  of  polygamy,  as  affecting  the 
people  of  Utah,  was  a  dead  issue,  and  that  I  believed  that  it  would  not  return  again 
as  a  public  question  to  vex  us,  having  faith  as  I  had  and  still  have  in  the  manifesto 
of  President  Woodruff  and  its  subsequent  adoption  by  the  people. 

Now,  it  is  not  alleged  that  the  people  have  receded  from  their  position  in  this 
matter;  but  a  man  who  does  not  deny  that  he  is  living  in  violation  of  the  laws  of  the 
State  has  accepted  a  nomination  for  office,  and  very  great  publicity  has  been  given 
to  his  domestic  relations,  and,  if  elected,  all  these  facts  will  be  known  by  Congress 
when  he  presents  his  credentials  to  the  House.  I  am  unable  to  tell  what  Congress 
may  do  in  the  matter,  as  to  whether  he  will  be  seated  or  not,  but  I  feel  sure  that  the 
agitation  of  the  question  will  be  a  very  great  detriment  to  the  State  of  Utah,  and  to 
every  interest  of  the  people.  Every  financial  interest  here  will  suffer;  every  indus- 
trial enterprise  of  the  State  will  be  more  or  less  retarded;  the  interests  of  the  domi- 
nant church  itself  will  be  injured,  and  the  liberties  of  the  very  class  to  which  Mr. 
Roberts  belongs  will  be  placed  in  jeopardy. 

Were  every  other  objection  to  his  candidacy  removed  I  could  not  therefore  cast 
my  ballot  for  Mr.  Roberts,  and  whether  his  supporters  realize  it  or  not  a  vote  for  the 
Democratic  candidate  is  a  vote  against  Utah,  against  her  progress,  against  her  vital 
interests,  a  vote  to  invite  further  persecution  (sic)  of  the  Mormon  people.  Now  I 
hope  I  am  understood  upon  this  matter.  To  vote  for  the  Democratic  candidate  vindi- 
cates no  principles,  subserves  no-good  or  worthy  purpose,  but  invites  disaster,  because 
it  is  an  open  invitation  to  Congress  and  the  nation  to  renew  the  warfare  (sic)  against 
the  Mormon  people,  which  we  all  hoped  and  prayed  was  ended  forever. 

It  is  further  evidenced  by  the  action  of  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives of  the  United  States  in  excluding  from  a  seat  in  that  body  Rep- 
resentative-elect Brigham  H.  Roberts,  a  practicing  polygamist,  to  whom 
permission  had  been  given  by  the  first  presidency  and  apostolate  to 
accept  an  election  to  that  high  office. 

Second.  Contrary  to  express  pledges  given  in  procuring  amnesty. 

On  September  26,  1890,  President  Wilford  Woodruff,  the  official 
head  of  the  Mormon  Church,  issued  a  manifesto  in  the  words  following: 
To  whom  it  may  concern : 

Press  dispatches  having  been  sent  out  for  political  purposes  from  Salt  Lake  City, 
which  have  been  widely  published,  to  the  effect  that  the  Utah  Commission,  in  their 
recent  report  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Interior,  alleges  that  plural  marriages  are  stil» 
being  solemnized,  and  that  forty  or  more  such  marriages  have  been  contracted  in 
Utah  since  last  June,  or  during  the  past  year;  also  that  in  public^  discourses  the 
leaders  of  the  church  have  taught,  encouraged,  and  urged  the  continuance  of  the 
practice  of  polygamy,  I,  therefore,  as  president  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 

s 2 


18  REED    SMOOT. 

Latter-Day  Saints,  do  hereby,  in  the  most  solemn  manner,  declare  that  these  charges 
are  false.  We  are  not  teaching  polygamy  or  plural  marriage,  nor  permitting  any 
person  to  enter  into  its  practice,  and  I  deny  that  either  forty  or  any  other  number 
of  plural  marriages  have,  during  that  period,  been  solemnized  in  our  temples  or  in 
any  other  place  in  the  Territory. 

One  case  has  been  reported  in  which  the  parties  alleged  that  the  marriage  took 
place  in  the  Endowment  House,  in  Salt  Lake  City,  in  the  spring  of  1889,  but  I  have 
not  been  able  to  learn  who  performed  the  ceremony.  Whatever  was  done  in  this 
matter  was  without  my  knowledge.  In  consequence  of  this  alleged  occurrence  the 
Endowment  House  was,  by  my  instructions,  taken  down  without  delay. 

Inasmuch  as  laws  have  been  enacted  by  Congress  forbidding  plural  marriages, 
which  laws  have  been  pronounced  constitutional  by  the  court  of  last  resort,  I  hereby 
declare  my  intention  to  submit  to  those  laws,  and  to  use  my  influence  with  the  mem- 
bers of  the  church  over  which  I  preside  to  have  them  do  likewise. 

There  is  nothing  in  my  teachings  to  the  church,  or  in  those  of  my  associates,  dur- 
ing the  time  specified,  which  can  be  reasonably  construed  to  inculcate  or  encourage 
polygamy,  and  when  any  elder  of  the  church  has  used  language  which  appeared  to 
convey  any  such  teachings  he  has  been  promptly  reproved.  And  now  I  publicly 
declare  that  my  advice  to  the  Latter-Day  Saints  is  to  refrain  from  contracting  any 
marriage  forbidden  by  the  law  of  the  land. 

WILFORD  WOODRUFF, 
President  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day  Saints. 

*in  1891  the  president  and  apostles  of  the  church  prepared  and  pre- 
sented to  the  President  of  the  United  States  the  following  petition, 
accompanied  by  statements  signed  by  Chief  Justice  Zane,  Governor 
Arthur  L.  Thomas  and  other  non-Mormons,  to  the  effect  that  to  their 
full  belief  the  petition  was  sincere,  and  if  amnesty  were  granted  good 
faith  would  be  kept. 

THE  PRESIDENT  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES: 

We,  the  first  presidency  and  apostles  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day 
Saints,  beg  to  respectfully  represent  to  Your  Excellency  the  following  facts: 

,We  formerly  taught  to  our  people  that  polygamy  or  celestial  marriage  as  com-y 
manded  by  God  through  Joseph  Smith  was  right;  that  it  was  a  necessity  to  man's' 
highest  exaltation  in  the  life  to  comeTT 

That  doctrine  was  publicly  promulgated  by  our  president,  the  late  Brigham  Young, 
forty  years  ago,  and  was  steadily  taught  and  impressed  upon  the  Latter-Day  Saints 
up  to  September,  1890.  Our  people  are  devout  and  sincere,  and  they  accepted  the 
doctrine,  and  many  personally  embraced  and  practiced  polygamy. 

When  the  Government  sought  to  stamp  out  the  practice,  our  people,  almost  with- 
out exception,  remained  firm,  for  they,  while  having  no  desire  to  oppose  the  Gov- 
ernment in  anything,  still  felt  that  their  lives  and  their  honor  as  men  was  pledged 
to  a  vindication  of  their  creed,  and  that  their  duty  toward  those  whose  lives  were  a 
part  of  their  own  was  a  paramount  one,  to  fulfill  which  they  had  no  right  to  count 
anything,  not  even  their  owrn  lives,  as  standing  in  the  way. 

Following  this  conviction  hundreds  endured  arrest,  trial,  fine,  and  imprisonment, 
and  the  immeasurable  sufferings  borne  by  the  faithful  people  no  language  can 
describe.  That  suffering  in  abated  form  still  continues. 

More,  the  Government  added  disfranchisement  to  its  other  punishment  for  those 
who  clung  to  their  faith  and  fulfilled  its  covenants. 

According  to  pur  creed,  the  head  of  the  church  receives  from  time  to  time  revela- 
tions for  the  religious  guidance  of  his  people.  In  September,  1890,  the  present  head 
«f  the  church  in  anguish  and  prayer  cried  to  God  for  help  for  his  flock,  and  received 
permission  to  advise  the  members  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day 
Saints  that  the  law  commanding  polygamy  was  henceforth  suspended. 

At  the  great  semiannual  conference,  which  was  held  a  few  days  later,  this  was 
submitted  to  the  people,  numbering  many  thousands  and  representing  every  com- 
munity of  people  in  Utah,  and  was  by  them,  in  the  most  solemn  manner,  accepted 
as  the  future  rule  of  their  lives.  They  have  since  been  faithful  to  the  covenant 
made  that  day. 

At  the  late  October  conference,  after  a  year  had  passed  by,  the  matter  was  once 
more  submitted  to  the  thousands  of  people  gathered  together,  and  they  again  in 
the  most  potential  manner  ratified  the  solemn  covenant. 

This  being  the  true  situation,  and  believing  that  the  object  of  the  Government  was 
simply  the  vindication  of  its  own  authority  and  to  compel  obedience  as  to  its  laws, 
and  that  it  takes  no  pleasure  in  persecution,  we  respectfully  pray  that  full  amnesty 

'     vxW,  V.  13.  r.  jqu 


REED   SMOOT.  19 

may  be  extended  to  all  who  are  under  disabilities  because  of  the  operation  of  the  so- 
called  Edmunds-Tucker  law. 

Our  people  are  scattered,  homes  are  made  desolate,  many  are  still  imprisoned, 
others  are  banished  or  in  hiding.  Our  hearts  bleed  for  these.  In  the  past  they  fol- 
lowed our  counsels,  and  while  they  are  thus  afflicted  our  souls  are  in  sackcloth  and 
ashes. 

We  believe  that  there  is  nowhere  in  the  Union  a  more  loyal  people  than  the  Latter- 
Day  Saints.  They  know  no  other  country  except  this.  They  expect  to  live  and  die 
on  this  soil. 

When  the  men  of  the  South  who  were  in  rebellion  against  the  Government  in  1865 
threw  down  their  arms  and  asked  for  recognition  along  the  old  lines  of  citizenship, 
the  Government  hastened  to  grant  their  prayer. 

To  be  at  peace  with  the  Government  and  in  harmony  with  their  fellow-citizens 
who  are  not  of  their  faith,  and  to  share  in  the  confidence  of  the  Government  and  peo- 
ple, our  people  have  yoijontaril^  put  aside  something  which  all  their  lives  they  have 
beliey/d  to  be  a  sacreoTprmciple. 

Pd^ve  they  not  the  right  to  ask  for  such  clemency  as  comes  when  the  claims  of  both 
Jaw  and  justice  have  been  fully  liquidated? 

As  shepherds  of  a  patient  and  suffering  people  we  ask  amnesty  for  them  and  pledge 
our  faith  and  honor  for  their  future. 

Arid  your  petitioners  will  ever  pray. 

SALT  LAKE  CITY,  December,  1891. 

Upon  the  representations  so  made  there  was  issued  the  following: 


AMNESTY    PROCLAMATION. 


WASHINGTON,  D.  C. ,  January  4,  1893. 

Whereas  Congress  by  a  statute  approved  March  22,  1882,  and  by  statutes  in  fur- 
therance and  amendment  thereof,  defined  the  crimes  of  bigamy,  polygamy,  and 
\mlawful  cohabitation  in  the  Territories  and  other  places  within  the  exclusive  juris- 
diction of  the  United  States,  and  prescribed  a  penalty  for  such  crimes;  and 

Whereas  on  or  about  the  6th  day  of  October,  1890,  the  Church  of  the  Latter-Day 


church  to  obey  the  laws  of  the  United  States  in  reference  to  said  subject-matter;  and 

Whereas  it  is  represented  that  since  the  date  of  said  declaration  the  members  and 
adherents  of  said  church  have  generally  obeyed  said  laws,  and  have  abstained  from 
plural  marriages  and  polygamous  cohabitation;  and 

Whereas  by  a  petition  dated  December  19,  1891,  the  officials  of  said  church,  pledg- 
ing the  membership  thereof  to  a  faithful  obedience  to  the  laws  against  plural  mar- 
riage and  unlawful  cohabitation  have  applied  to  me  to  grant  amnesty  for  past  offenses 
against  said  laws,  which  request  a  very  large  number  of  influential  non-Mormons 
residing  in  the  Territories  have  also  strongly  urged;  and 

Whereas  the  Utah  Commission,  in  their  report  bearing  date  September  15,  1892, 
recommend  that  said  petition  be  granted,  and  said  amnesty  proclaimed  under  proper 
conditions  as  to  the  future  observance  of  the  law,  with  a  view  to  the  encouragement 
of  those  now  disposed  to  become  law-abiding  citizens;  and 

Whereas^  during  the  past  two  years  such  amnesty  has  been  granted  individual 
applicants  in  a  very  large  number  of  cases,  conditioned  upon  the  faithful  observance 
of  the  laws  of  the  United  States  against  unlawful  cohabitation,  and  there  are  now 
pending  many  more  such  applications: 

Now,  therefore,  I,  Benjamin  Harrison,  President  of  the  United  States,  by  virtue  of 
the  powers  in  me  vested,  do  hereby  declare  and  grant  a  full  amnesty  and  pardon  to  all 
persons  liable  to  the  penalties  of  said  act  by  reason  of  unlawful  cohabitation  under 
the  color  of  polygamous  or  plural  marriage,  who  have,  since  November  1,  1890, 
abstained  from  such  unlawful  cohabitation;  but  upon  the  express  condition  that  they 
shall  in  the  future  faithfully  obey  the  laws  of  the  United  States  hereinbefore  named, 
and  not  otherwise.  Those  who  shall  fail  to  avail  themselves  of  the  clemency  hereby 
offered  will  be  vigorously  prosecuted. 

BENJAMIN  HARRISON. 

By  the  President: 

JOHN  W.  FOSTER,  Secretary  of  State. 

On  September  25,  1894,  President  Cleveland  issued  a  proclamation 


20  EEED   SMOOT. 

wherein,  after  reciting  the  facts  contained  in  the  proclamation  of  Presi 
dent  Harrison,  he  concludes  as  follows: 

Whereas  upon  the  evidence  now  furnished  me  I  am  satisfied  that  the  members 
and  adherents  of  said  church  generally  abstain  from  plural  marriages  and  polygamous 
cohabitation,  and  are  now  living  in  obedience  to  the  laws,  and  that  the  time' has  now 


proclamation, 
under  the  provisions  of  said  act: 

Now,  therefore,  I,  Grover  Cleveland,  President  of  the  United  States,  by  virtue  of 
the  powers  in  me  vested,  do  hereby  declare  and  grant  full  amnesty  and  pardon  to  all 
persons  who  have,  in  violation  of  said  acts,  committed  either  of  the  offenses  of  polyg- 
amy, bigamy,  adultery,  or  unlawful  cohabitation  under  the  color  of  polygamous  or 
plural  marriage,  or  who,  having  been  convicted  of  violations  of  said  acts,  are  now 
suffering  deprivation  of  civil  rights  in  consequence  of  the  same,  excepting  all  persons 
who  have  not  complied  with  the  conditions  contained  in  said  Executive  proclamation 
of  January  4,  1893. 

GROVER  CLEVELAND. 
By  the  President: 

WALTER  Q.  GRESHAM,  Secretary  of  State. 

Third.  Contrary  to  express  conditions  upon  which  escheated  church 
property  was  returned. 

By  act  of  Congress  of  March  3,  1887,  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ 
of  Latter-Day  Saints  was  dissolved  and  much  of  the  property  held  by 
the  church  was  escheated  to  the  United  States,  such  action  being  taken 
on  the  ground  that  practices  in  violation  of  law  were  enjoined  by  that 
church;  but,  on  the  solemn  assurance  of  the  church  authorities  that 
such  practices  had  entirely  ceased,  Congress,  in  1893,  gave  back  such 
property  to  the  church,  as  the  following  extracts  from  its  records 
show: 

Joint  resolution  No.  11,  providing  for  the  disposition  of  certain  personal  property  and  money  now  in 
the  hands  of  the  receiver  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day  Saints,  appointed  by  the 
supreme  court  of  Utah  and  authorizing  its  application  to  the  charitable  purposes  of  said  church. 

Whereas  the  corporation  of  tho  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day  Saints  was 
dissolved  by  act  of  Congress  of  March  3,  1887;  and 

Whereas  the  personal  property  and  money  belonging  to  said  corporation  is  now  in 
the  hands  of  a  receiver  appointed  by  the  supreme  court  of  Utah;  and 

Whereas  according  to  a  decision  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  the  said 
property,  in  absence  of  other  disposition  by  act  of  Congress,  is  subject  to  be  applied 
to  such  charitable  uses,  lawful  in  their  character,  as  may  most  nearly  correspond  to 
the  purposes  for  which  said  property  was  originally  destined;  and 

Whereas  said  property  is  the  result  of  contributions  and  donations  n\ade  by  mem- 
bers of  said  church,  and  was  destined  to  be  devoted  to  the  charitable  uses  thereof 
under  the  direction  and  control  of  the  first  presidency  of  said  church;  and 

Whereas  said  church  has  discontinued  the  practice  of  polygamy,  and  no  longer 
encourages  or  gives  countenance  in  any  manner  to  practices  in  violation  of  law,  or 
contrary  to  good  morals  or  public  policy;  and  if  the  said  personal  property  is  restored 
to  said  church  it  will  not  be  devoted  to  any  such  unlawful  purpose:  therefore,  be  it 

Resolved  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States  of  America 
in  Congress  assembled,  That  the  said  personal  property  and  money  now  in  the  hands 
of  such  receiver,  not  arising  from  the  sale  or  rents  of  real  estate  since  March  3,  1887, 
be,  and  the  same  is  hereby,  restored  to  the  said  church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter- 
Day  Saints,  to  be  applied  under  the  direction  and  control  of  the  first  presidency  of 
said  church,  to  the  charitable  purposes  and  uses  thereof;  that  is  to  say:  For  the  pay- 
ment of  the  debts  for  which  said  church  is  legally  or  equitably  liable,  for  the  relief 
of  the  poor  and  distressed  members  of  said  church,  for  the  education  of  the  children 
of  said  members,  and  for  the  building  and  repair  of  houses  of  worship  for  the  use  of 
said  church,  but  in  which  the  rightfulness  of  the  practice  of  polygamy  shall  not  be 
inculcated.  And  the  said  receiver,  after  deducting  the  expenses  of  his  receivership 
under  the  said  supreme  court  of  the  Territory  of  Utah,  is  hereby  required  to  deliver 
the  said  property  and  money  to  the  persons  now  constituting  the  first  presidency  of 
said  church,  or  to  such  person  or  persons  as  they  may  designate,  to  be  held  and 
applied  generally  to  the  charitable  uses  and  purposes  of  said  church  as  aforesaid. 

Approved  October  25,  1893, 


REED  SMOOT.  21 

In  further  proof  that  the  church  leaders  declared  that  polygamous 
relations  had  ceased,  we  append  extracts  from  sworn  testimony  of 
President  Woodruff  and  other  high  officials,  given  before  the  master  in 
chancery  when  it  was  sought  to  secure  the  restoration  of  the  church 
property. 

At  the  hearing,  which  was  hcid  before  Judge  C.  F.  Loofbourow, 
the  master  in  chancery,  on  October  19  and  20, 1891,  a  number  of  promi- 
nent church  leaders  testified  as  to  the  sources  from  which  the  fund  had 
been  derived,  as  well  as  the  disposition  which  had  theretofore  been 
made  of  it.  Among  the  witnesses  who  testified  at  this  hearing  were 
Presidents  Woodruff,  George  Q.  Cannon,  and  Joseph  F.  Smith,  Apos- 
tles Lorenzo  Snow  and  A.  H.  Lund,  and  others.  They  were  subjected 
to  a  searching  cross-examination  by  United  States  Attorney  C.  S. 
Varian,  with  respect  to  the  exact  meaning  of  President  Woodruff's 
manifesto  suspending  polygamy,  and  particularly  with  respect  to 
whether  or  not  the  manifesto  referred  to  polygamous  relations  already 
formed  with  the  same  force  that  it  referred  to  and  controlled  the 
entering  into  of  polygamous  relations  thereafter. 

The  examination  was  most  thorough,  and,  as  the  witnesses  were  all 
under  oath,  their  testimony  as  to  the  scope  and  meaning  of  the  mani- 
festo is  of  great  interest. 

The  Government  was  represented  by  United  States  Attorney  Varian 
and  Joseph  L.  Rawlins,  the  receiver  by  John  A.  Marshall,  and  the 
church  by  Franklin  S.  Richards,  W.  H.  Dickson,  and  Le  Grand  Young. 

WOODRUFF'S  TESTIMONY. 
By  C.  S.  VARIAN: 

Q.  Did  you  intend  to  confine  this  declaration  (the  manifesto)  solely  to  the  forming 
of  new  relations  by  entering  new  marriages? — A.  I  don't  know  that  I  understand  the 
question. 

Q.  Did  you  intend  to  confine  your  declaration  and  advice  to  the  church  solely  to 
the  forming  of  new  marriages,  without  reference  to  those  that  were  existing — plural 
marriages? — A.  The  intention  of  the  proclamation  was  to  obey  the  law  myself — all 
the  laws  of  the  land — on  that  subject,  and  expecting  the  church  would  do  the  same. 

Q.  Let  me  read  the  language,  and  you  will  understand  me,  perhaps,  better: 
"Inasmuch  as  laws  have  been  enacted  by  Congress  forbidding  plural  marriages,  I 
hereby  declare,"  etc.  Did  you  intend  by  that  general  statement  of  intention  to 
make  the  application  to  existing  conditions  where  the  plural  marriages  already 
existed? — A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  As  to  living  in  the  state  of  plural  marriage? — A.  Yes,  sir;  that  is,  to  the  obey- 
ing of  the  law. 

Q.  In  the  concluding  portion  of  your  statement  you  say:  "I  now  publicly  declare 
that  my  advice  to  the  Latter  Day  Saints  is  to  refrain  from  contracting  any  marriage 
forbidden  by  the  law  of  the  land."  Do  you  understand  that  that  language  was  to  be 
expanded  and  to  include  the  further  statement  of  living  or  associating  in  plural  mar- 
riage by  those  already  in  the  status?— -A.  Yes,  sir;  I  intended  the  proclamation  to 
cover  the  ground— 4o  keep  the  laws — to  obey  the  law  myself,  and  expected  the  people 
to  obey  the  law. 

By  Mr.  DICKSON,  of  counsel  for  the  church : 

Q.  Your  attention  was  called  to  the  fact  that  nothing  was  said  in  the  manifesto 
about  the  dissolution  of  existing  polygamous  relations.  I  want  to  ask  you,  President 
Woodruff,  whether,  in  your  advice  to  the  church  officials  and  the  people  of  the 
church,  you  have  advised  them  that  your  intention  was  and  that  the  requirement 
of  the  church  was  that  polygamous  relations  already  formed  before  that  should  not 
be  continued — that  is,  there  should  be  no  association  with  plural  wives — in  other 
words,  that  unlawful  cohabitation,  as  it  is  named,  and  spoken  of,  should  also  stop,  as 
well  as  future  polygamous  marriages? — A.  Yes,  sir;  that  has  been  my  view. 

APOSTLE   (LATER  PRESIDENT)  SNOW'S  TESTIMONY. 

Q.  Do  you  believe  that  the  association  in  plural  marriage  by  those  who  are  already 
in  it  is  forbidden  by  the  manifesto? — A.  Well,  I  can  not  say  what  was  in  the  mind 


22  REED    SMOOT. 

of  President  Woodruff  when  he  issued  that  manifesto  touching  that  matter,  but  I 
believe  from  the  general  scope  of  the  manifesto  that  it  certainly  embraced  the  plurr.l 
marriage,  because  it  is  clearly  an  intention,  as  indicated  in  that  manifesto  of  Presi- 
dent Woodruff,  that  the  law  should  be  observed  touching  matters  in  relation  to 
plural  marriage. 

Q.  You  mean  now  the  law  of  the  land? — A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Do  you  understand  now  that  the  manifesto  covers  that  prohibition— the  prohi- 
bition against  the  association  in  plural  marriage  between  those  who  had  already 


intention  and  scope  of  that  manifesto  was  expressing  President  Woodruff's  mind  in 
regard  to  himself  and  every  member  of  the  church,  and  that  was,  that  the  law  should 
be  observed  in  all  matters  concerning  plural  marriage,  embracing  the  present  condi- 
tion of  those  who  had  previously  entered  into  marriage.  Is  that  a  plain  answer? 

APOSTLE    LUND'S   TESTIMONY. 

Q.  How  is  it  as  to  the  people  who  have  already  formed  those  relations,  is  it  right 
for  them  to  continue  to  associate  in  plural  marriage  with  their  wives? — A.  The  mani- 
festo does  not  expressly  state  it,  but  the  president  has  said  it  was  not. 

Q.  Was  that  the  first  time  you  understood  that  it  was  included? — A.  I  understood 
his  advice  for  the  church  from  the  presidency  was  to  obey  the  law  of  the  land. 

JOSEPH  F.  SMITH'S  TESTIMONY. 
By  FRANKLIN  S.  EICHARDS: 

Q.  Do  you  understand  that  the  manifesto  applies  to  cohabitation  of  men  and  women 
in  plural  marriage  where  it  had  already  existed? — A.  I  can  not  say  whether  it  does 
or  not. 

Q.  It  does  not  in  terms  say  so,  does  it? — A.  No.  I  think,  however,  the  effect  of  it 
is  so.  I  don't  see  how  the  effect  of  it  can  be  otherwise. 

Fourth.  Contrary  to  pledges  given  by  the  representatives  of  the 
church  and  the  Territory  in  their  plea  for  statehood. 

We  copy  from  the  speech  made  by  Mr.  Rawlins,  Delegate  from  the 
Territory,  in  a  debate  in  the  House  of  Representatives  on  the  admission 
of  Utah,  December  12,  1903: 

They  elected  him  (Mr.  Cannon)  in  years  gone  by.  I  am  not  denying,  my  dear 
friend,  that  in  1853,  or  1860,  or  1875,  or  1880  polygamy  was  practiced  in  Utah.  I  am 
not  denying  that  the  people  of  that  Territory  elected"  polygamists  to  office  in  those 
old  days.  But  the  gentleman  does  not  seem  to  know  that  the  world  does  progress. 
[Applause.]  There  is  nothing  under  the  sun  that  is  not  changeable  and  subject  to 
alteration,  and,  that  being  so,  the  gentleman  himself  had  better  be  careful. 

Governor  West  in  his  report,  which  I  have  in  my  hand,  one  of  the  chief  men  who 
opposed  it,  perhaps  more  violently  than  any  other,  says: 

"  The  practice  of  polygamy  has  been  abandoned  by  the  church  and  the  people. 
Polygamous  marriages  are  forbidden  by  the  authorities  of  the  church.  The  people's, 
or  church,  party  has  been  dissolved,  and  the  conditions  existing  in  the  Territory  are 
now  in  no  wise  "different  from  those  in  vogue  in  the  States  of  the  Union." 

Now,  when  polygamy  was  yielded,  as  it  was  in  fact  yielded  in  1887,  when  the 
question  was  eliminated,  there  was  no  reason  any  longer  for  the  Mormon  people  to 
stand  together. 

Now,  Mr.  Chairman,  if  I  may  be  permitted  to  proceed,  I  would  like  to  do  so  for  a 
few  moments  without  interruption.  A  case  was  tried  in  Idaho  about  1886  in  which 
a  large  number  of  witnesses  were  called  who  testified  that  polygamy  in  that  Terri- 
tory as  early  as  1884  had  been  forbidden  by  the  church.  Testimony  was  given  in 
a  case  as  early  as  1888  that  in  Utah  the  Mormon  authorities  had  in  reality  forbidden 
the  practice  of  polygamy  or  the  contraction  of  polygamous  marriages  as  far  back  as 
1886,  and  that  after  that  time  the  practice  had  not  existed.  In  1888  the  legislature 
of  the  Territory  of  Utah  passed  what  is  entitled  "An  act  regulating  marriages."  It 
will  be  found  in  2  Compiled  Laws  of  Utah  of  1888,  page  92.  The  second  section  of 
that  act  provides  that  marriage  is  prohibited  and  declared  void  where  there  is  a  hus- 
band or  wife  living  from  whom  the  person  is  not  divorced. 

I  understand  well  enough  that  there  is  a  sentiment  among  certain  members  of  the 
House  that  there  ought  to  be  in  the  enabling  act  a  provision  that  the  constitution  o- 
the  State  shall  make  polygamy  punishable  as  a  crime.  There  is  no  substantial  objecf 


REED    SMOOT.  23 

tion  to  that.  In  1888  the  people  of  the  Territory  of  Utah  proposed  to  insert  such  a 
provision  in  their  constitution.  The  only  objection  that  there  is  to  it  does  not  come 
from  the  Mormons  or  the  Mormon  people.  The  Territory  has  enacted  stringent  laws 
for  the  suppression  of  polygamy.  There  are  other  provisions  to  which  I  might  refer 
relating  to  the  methods  by  which  these  laws  shall  be  enforced. 

Now,  the  laws  to  which  I  have  referred,  enacted  by  the  Territorial  legislature,  will 
by  the  operation  of  this  provision  of  the  enabling  act  be  continued  in  force  under  the 
State  government.  It  is  true  that  the  legislature  of  the  State  might,  if  it  saw  fit, 
repeal  or  modify  those  statutes,  but  polygamy  would  be  unlawful.  Polygamous 
marriages  would  be  invalid,  by  force  of  these  Territorial  statutes,  upon  the  passage 
of  this  enabling  act,  without  any  provision  in  the  constitution  or  in  the  enabling  act 
other  than  what  I  have  read  providing  against  polygamy. 

This  objection  which  I  have,  as  I  have  already  stated,  to  the  definition  of  the 
offense  of  polygamy  in  the  constitution  is  that  if  that  provision  be  adopted  by  Con- 
gress it  will  leave  the  matter  in  an  unsatisfactory  condition,  for  the  reason  that  it  will 
repeal,  for  instance,  the  statutes  that  I  have  read,  enacted  by  the  legislature  of  the 
Territory,  because  the  definition  of  " polygamy,"  as  contained  in  the  amendment  of 
the  minority,  is  inconsistent  with  these  statutes;  it  rather  tends,  in  my  judgment,  to 
prevent  the  exercise  of  the  full  authority  on  the  part  of  the  State  powers  to  prevent 
any  revival  of  this  obnoxious  practice,  and  we  do  not  intend — the  people  of  Utah  do 
not  intend,  in  my  belief — that  it  shall  be  revived. 

There  is,  I  think,  nobody  in  the  Territory  at  this  time  who  has  any  desire  what- 
ever to  revive  it.  The  leaders  of  the  Mormon  Church  have  solemnly  professed  and 
pledged  their  faith  and  honor  and  the  faith  and  honor  of  the  people — the  entire  peo- 
ple of  the  Mormon  Church — that  they  will  not  revive  this  practice.  They  did  it  in 
the  petition  for  amnesty  addressed  to  the  President,  and  all  the  leading  Federal 
officers  in  the  Territory  joined  in  a  statement  that  they  believed  these  men  were  sin- 
cere in  asking  the  President  to  exercise  his  clemency  in  their  behalf  in  accordance 
with  the  petition. 

There  have  been  no  Mormon  polygamous  marriages  in  Utah,,  so  far  as  known 
within  the  last  eight  or  ten  years,  with  few  exceptions,  and  the  public  declaration  of 
the  Mormon  Church  is  that  there  has  been  a  discontinuance  of  the  practice.  The 
legislature  has  enacted  every  law  required  for  the  prevention  of  the  revival  of  this 
practice,  and  in  view  of  these  facts  no  provision  is  necessary,  in  my  judgment,  although 
I  am  unwilling  to  consent  that  the  amendment  proposed  by  the  gentlemen  from  Ver- 
mont, which  has  been  read,  may  be  adopted. 

Now,  the  people  of  Utah  have  more  at  stake  upon  this  question  than  gentlemen 
who  represent  other  constituencies.  I  have  traveled  among  these  people,  met  them 
in  every  locality,  discussed  questions  with  them,  civil  and  political;  I  know  them  as 
well  as  any  man  can  know  a  people,  because  I  have  been  with  them  all  my  life.  I 
think  I  understand  the  sentiment  that  prevails  among  those  who  are  uppermost  in 
the  councils  of  the  political  parties  in  the  Territory  of  Utah,  and  who  would  be  likely 
to  dominate  its  affairs  in  case  it  be  admitted  as  a  State,  and  I  am  prepared  to  say, 
upon  my  conscience,  that  I  believe  these  people  can  be  safely  intrusted  with  the  full 
measure  of  self-government  which  would  be  accorded  under  statehood. 

Now,  Mr.  Chairman,  let  me  say  that  a  change  has  taken  place  in  Utah.  How  that 
change  may  be  brought  about  may  be  interesting  to  gentlemen  who  are  not  familiar 
with  its  history.  The  making  and  enforcement  of  laws  by  Congress  has  had  some- ' 
thing  to  do  with  it.  There  is  no  question  about  that.  But  there  has  also  been 
developing  for  many  years  past  in  the  Territory  of  Utah  a  sentiment  among  the 
people  who  have  been"born  and  brought  up  there  which  has  had  a  great  deal  to  do  with 
this  change.  The  eradication  or  discontinuance  of  polygamy  is  perhaps  first  due  to 
external  pressure,  but  still  more  largely  to  the  efforts  of  people  within  the  Mormon 
Church  itself  to  bring  about  the  reform  of  the  organization  in  that  respect.  (See 
H.  E.  Doc.  Roberts  case.) 

Fifth.  Contrary  to  the  pledges  required  by  the  enabling  act  and 
given  in  the  State  constitution. 

The  enabling  act  approved  July  16,  1894,  contains  the  following 
provisions: 

And  said  convention  shall  provide  by  ordinance  irrevocable  without  the  consent 
of  the  United  States  and  the  people  of  said  State: 

"First.  That  perfect  toleration  of  religious  sentiment  shall  be  secured,  and  that 
no  inhabitant  of  said  State  shall  ever  be  molested  in  person  or  property  on  account 
of  his  or  her  mode  of  religious  worship:  Provided,  That  polygamous  or  plural  mar- 
riages are  forever  prohibited," 


24  REED  SMOOT. 

Pursuant  to  the  said  act  a  constitutional  convention  was  held  at  Salt 
Lake  City,  of  which  convention  Apostle  John  Henry  Smith  was  pres- 
ident and  Apostle  Moses  Thatcher  a  member,  and  the  following  pro- 
visions were  and  are  a  part  of  the  constitution  framed  by  that  conven- 
tion and  adopted  by  the  people: 

ARTICLE  III. — Ordinance. 

The  following  ordinance  shall  be  irrevocable  without  the  consent  of  the  United 
States  and  the  people  of  this  State: 

First.  Perfect  toleration  of  religious  sentiment  is  guaranteed.  No  inhabitant  of 
this  State  shall  ever  be  molested  in  person  or  property  on  account  of  his  or  her  mode 
of  religious  worship,  but  polygamous  or  plural  marriages  are  forever  prohibited. 


ARTICLE  XXIV.—  Schedule. 

SEC.  2.  All  laws  of  the  Territory  of  Utah  now  in  force  not  repugnant  to  this  con- 

titution  shall  remain  in  force  until  they  expire  by  their  own  limitations  or  are  altered 

or  repealed  by  the  legislature.     The  act  of  the  governor  and  legislative  assembly  of 


or  repealed  Dy  trie  legislature,  rne  act  01  tne  governor  ana  legislative  assembly  or 
the  Territory  of  Utah  entitled  "An.  act  to  punish  polygamy  and  other  kindred 
offenses,"  approved  February  4,  A.  D.  1892,  in  so  far  as  the  same  defines  and  imposes 
penalties  for  polygamy,  is  hereby  declared  to  be  in  force  in  the  State  of  Utah. 

The  binding  force  of  the  pledges  thus  given  to  the  people  of  the 
United  States  was  recognizecf  by  the  leaders  of  the  Mormon  Church 
for  the  reason  that  when  Utah  sought  admission  into  the  Union  in  1888 
it  offered  a  constitution  containing  such  a  condition  in  respect  to  the 
practice  of  polygamy  as  is  now  incorporated  in  the  enabling  act  and  in 
Utah's  constitution.  Hon.  Jeremiah  M.  Wilson,  a  distinguished  law- 
yer, was  then  employed  by  the  dominant  church  of  Utah,  and  made 
an  argument  before  a  Congressional  committee.  While  urging  state- 
hood under  the  constitution  so  tendered,  he  said: 

Nebraska  was  admitted  into  the  Union,  and  Nebraska  was  required  to  enter  into  a 
compact  that  slavery  should  never  exist  in  that  State  without  the  consent  of  Con- 
gress. Nobody  has  ever  doubted  the  propriety  of  entering  into  such  compact,  nor 
has  anybody  ever  doubted  the  binding  character  of  that  compact.  Congress  has 
never  asked  for  guaranties  that  the  compact  wrould  be  kept  by  the  State. 

There  can  not  be  any  doubt  as  to  the  right  to  enter  into  such  a  compact.  Congress 
has  been  acting  upon  such  a  right  for  more  than  three-fourths  of  a  century — has 
admitted  many  States  upon  compacts  precisely  similar  in  principle.  It  is  too  late  to 
dispute  it  now. 

But  that  is  not  the  objection  urged.  The  question  I  am  now  considering  is  whether 
Congress  can  enforce  it  if  made.  If  it  may  be  made,  then  the  right  to  enforce  it  fol- 
lows by  necessary  implication.  It  is  idle  to  say  that  such  a  compact  may  be  made 
and  then  when  the  considerations  have  been  mutually  received — statehood  on  the 
one  side  and  the  pledge  not  to  do  a  particular  thing  on  the  other — either  party  can 
violate  it  without  remedy  to  the  other. 

But  you  ask  me  what  is  the  remedy,  and  I  answer  that  there  are  plenty  of  reme- 
dies and  in  your  own  hands. 

Suppose  they  violate  this  compact;  suppose  that  after  they  put  this  into  the  con- 
stitution, and  thereby  induce  you  to  grant  them  the  high  privilege  and  political  right 
of  statehood,  they  should  turn  right  around  and  exercise  the  bad  faith  which  is 
attributed  to  them  here — what  would  you  do?  You  could  shut  the  doors  of  the  Sen- 
ate and  House  of  Representatives  against  them;  you  could  deny  them  a  voice  in  the 
councils  of  this  nation,  because  they  have  acted  in  bad  faith  and  violated  their  solemn 
agreement  by  which  they  succeeded  in  getting  themselves  into  the  condition  of  state- 
hood. 

You  could  deny  them  the  Federal  judiciary;  you  could  deny  them  the  right  to  use 
the  mails — that  indispensable  thing  in  the  matter  of  trade  and  commerce  of  this  coun- 
try. There  are  many  ways  in  which  peaceably,  but  all  powerfully,  you  could  com- 
pel the  performance  of  that  compact.  Congress  could  reach  such  a  case  and  not  put 
a  tithe  of  the  strain  on  the  Constitution  that  it  was  subjected  to  when  the  act  was 
passed  authorizing  the  attachment  and  arrest  of  a  witness  who  had  not  been  sub- 


REED   SMOOT.  25 

poenaed,  and  forfeiting  the  property  of  this  church  and  commanding  the  courts  what 
kind  of  a  judgment  to  render.  After  these,  Congress  can  not  doubt  its  ability  to 
devise  means  to  meet  the  emergencies  or  its  courage  to  grapple  with  troublesome 
questions. 

Sixth.  Contrary  to  a  provision  of  the  constitution  of  the  State  which, 
in  view  of  the  conditions  which  have  existed  for  more  than  fifty  years, 
is  peculiarly  binding  upon  the  leaders  of  the  Mormon  Church. 

The  constitutional  provision  to  which,  we  refer  is  contained  in 
Article  I,  section  4,  as  follows: 

There  shall  be  no  union  of  church  and  state,  nor  shall  any  church  dominate  the 
state  or  interfere  with  its  functions. 

Seventh.  And  contrary  to  law. 

At  the  time  said  constitution  was  framed  there  had  been,  since  1892, 
a  law  of  the  Territory  of  Utah  providing  penalties  for  the  offenses  of 
bigamy,  unlawful  cohabitation,  adultery,  and  fornication. 

In  1897  a  revision  of  the  laws  of  Utah  was  made  and  the  law  of  1892, 
above  referred  to,  was  reenacted  without  change,  and  now  appears  in 
the  Revised  Statutes  of  Utah  as  sections  4208  and  4209. 

And  we,  your  protestants,  do  further  say  and  do  earnestly  and  sol- 
emnly declare  that  we  are  moved  hereto  by  no  malice  or  personal  ill- 
will  toward  Apostle  Smoot  nor  toward  the  people  whom  he  seeks  to 
represent  in  this  high  position. 

We  wage  no  war  against  his  religious  belief  as  such.  We  do  not  to 
the  slightest  extent  deny  him  the  same  freedom  of  thought,  the  same 
freedom  of  action  within  the  law,  which  we  claim  for  ourselves. 

We  accuse  him  of  no  offense  cognizable  by  law,  nor  do  we  seek  to 
put  him  in  jeopardy  of  his  liberty  or  his  property.  We  ask  that  he 
be  deprived  of  no  natural  right  nor  of  any  right  which  under  the  Con- 
stitution or  laws  of  the  land  he  is  fitted  to  exercise.  With  watchful 
jealousy  we  claim  for  him,  whether  as  private  citizen  or  as  church 
official,  as  for  ourselves,  all  the  rights,  privileges,  and  immunities  safe- 
guarded by  the  Constitution. 

What  we  do  deny  to  him  is  the  right,  either  natural  or  political,  to 
the  high  station  of  Senator  of  the  United  States  from  which  to  wage 
war  upon  the  home — the  basic  institution  upon  whose  purity  and  per- 
petuity rests  the  very  Government  itself. 

However  broad  the  grant  by  Federal  enactments  to  the  State  of 
Utah  or  its  citizens,  the  enjoyment  of  the  privileges  of  statehood  must 
depend  upon  the  observance  of  the  sacred  compact  upon  which  state- 
hood was  secured.  The  rights  thereby  granted  are  not  inalienable, 
and  we  do  insist  that  he  is  and  ever  must  be  unfitted  to  make  laws  who 
shows  himself  unalterabty  opposed  to  that  which  underlies  all  law. 

We  submit  that  however  formal  and  regular  may  be  Apostle  Smoot's 
credentials  or  his  qualifications  by  way  of  citizenship,  whatever  his 
protestations  of  patriotism  and  loyalty,  it  is  clear  that  the  obligations 
of  any  official  oath  which  he  may  subscribe  are  and  of  necessity  must 
be  as  threads  of  tow  compared  with  the  covenants  which  bind  his 
intellect,  his  will,  and  his  affections,  and  which  hold  him  forever  in 
accord  with  and  subject  to  the  will  of  a  defiant  and  lawbreaking  apos- 
tolate. 

We  ask  in  behalf  of  ourselves,  and,  as  we  firmly  believe,  in  behalf  of 
thousands  of  the  members  of  his  faith,  that  the  high  honor  of  a  Senator- 
ship  be  not  accorded  this  man,  though  temporarily  released  from  some 
T)f  the  active  duties  of  his  ecclesiastical  office;  that  the  people  of  this 


26  REED    SMOOT. 

State  be  not  put  to  an  open  shame,  and  that  the  apostolate  of  the  Mor- 
mon Church  be  not  permitted  to  succeed  in  this  their  supreme  test  of 
the  forbearance  of  the  American  people. 

We  ask  that  in  the  exercise  of  your  high  prerogative  to  see  that  no 
harm  come  to  the  Republic,  you  do  halt  this  man  at  the  door  of  the 
Senate  that  he  may  be  there  inquired  of  touching  the  matters  we  have 
herein  set  forth. 

Dated  at  Salt  Lake  City,' January  26,  1903. 

W.  M.  PADEN. 

P.  L.  WILLIAMS. 

E.  B.  CRITCHLOW. 

E.  W.  WILSON. 

C.  C.  GOODWIN. 

W.  A.  NELDEN. 

CLARENCE  T.  BROWN. 

EZRA  THOMPSON. 

J.  J.   CORUM. 

GEORGE  R.  HANCOCK. 
W.  MONT.  FERRY. 
J.  L.  LEILICH. 
HARRY  C.  HILL. 
C.  E.  ALLEN. 
GEORGE  M.  SCOTT. 
S.  H.  LEWIS. 
H.  G.  MCMILLAN. 
ABILL  LEONARD. 


To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States. 

GENTLEMEN:  As  the  representative  of  citizens  and  electors  of  Utah, 
who  are  your  protestants  in  the  matter  of  Reed  Smoot,  Senator-elect 
from  Utah,  I  urgently  pray  you  that  the  said  Reed  Smoot,  Senator- 
elect  from  Utah,  be  not  allowed  a  seat  as  a  Senator;  and,  as  the  rep- 
resentative of  and  as  one  of  }rour  protestants  in  the  matter  aforesaid, 
I  pray  you  that  your  protestants  be  granted  a  hearing  in  the  said  case, 
and  an  opportunity  to  prove — 

First.  The  existence  of  an  organization  known  as  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day  Saints,  whose  headquarters  are  in  Utah, 
but  whose  missionaries  are  world-wide,  and  whose  objects  and  aims  in 
the  past  and  to-day  are  to  subvert  the  aims  and  ends  of  the  United 
States  Government. 

Second.  That  all  of  the  representations,  assurances,  promises,  obli- 
gations, vows,  and  oaths  of  the  first  presidency  and  the  quorum  of  the 
twelve  apostles  of  the  said  church,  confirmed  and  ratified  and  made 
binding  by  the  unanimous  confirmation  of  the  common  Mormon  people 
upon  two  definite  and  specific  occasions,  in  semiannual  conference 
assembled,  thereby  approving  and  making  complete  and  binding  the 
acts  of  the  first  presidency  and  the  quorum  of  the  twelve  apostles 
relative  to  the  suspension  of  polygamy  and  polygamous  cohabitation, 
in  a  manifesto  issued  by  President  Woodruff  of  the  said  church,  in 
order  that  any  and  all  moral  objections  to  the  reception  of  Utah  into 
the  sisterhood  of  States  be  removed,  all  of  which  representations, 
assurances,  promises,  obligations,  vows,  and  oaths,  made  by  the  first 
presidency  and  the  quorum  of  the  twelve  apostles  of  the  said  church 


HEED    8MOOT.  27 

have  been  deliberately,  maliciously,  and  in  violation  of  their  most 
sacred  and  solemn  compact  and  covenant,  broken,  and  have  been  made 
void  by  the  major  portion  of  the  first  presidency  and  the  quorum  of 
the  twelve  apostles  in  practice,  and  by  all  in  connivance  and  "winking 
at"  known  violations  of  flagrant  wrong-doing  relative  to  polygamy 
and  polygamous  cohabitation,  including  every  president  of  the  said 
church  since  the  demise  of  President  Woodruff. 

That  Presidents  Lorenzo  Snow  and  Joseph  F.  Smith  have  had  children 
born  to  them  by  their ' '  plural  wives  "  since  statehood,  and  also  a  number 
of  the  apostles  have  had  children  born  to  them  by  their  "plural  wives," 
in  violation  of  their  most  sacred  and  solemn  covenant  made  by  them, 
as  the  leaders  of  the  Mormon  people,  to  the  United  States  Government 
as  a  condition  of  statehood. 

That  President  Lorenzo  Snow  lived  and  died  in  the  practice  of 
polygamy  and  polygamous  cohabitation,  and  that  his  "plural  wife," 
Minnie  Jensen  Snow,  bore  him  a  child  as  late  as  the  winter  of  1896-97. 

That  President  Joseph  F.  Smith,  the  president  of  the  Mormon 
Church,  is  living  in  open  polygamy  to-day,  and  has  had  a  child  born  to 
him  by  his  "plural  wife"  as  late  as  1898. 

That  the  first  presidency  and  the  quorum  of  the  twelve  apostles  have 
not  ceased  to  exemplify  in  person,  by  their  own  personal  violations  of 
the  statutes  of  Utah,  but  have  violated  and  do  continuously  violate 
their  covenants,  obligations,  compacts,  and  oaths  made  to  the  United 
States  Government  and  its  laws. 

That  Elder  C.  W.  Penrose  (counselor  to  Angus  M.  Cannon,  presi- 
dent of  the  Salt  Lake  Stake  of  Zion),  editor  of  the  Deseret  News,  the 
official  organ  of  the  Mormon  Church  and  the  authorized  mouthpiece  of 
the  first  presidency  and  the  quorum  of  the  twelve  apostles,  of  world- 
wide circulation  and  authority,  is  living  in  open  polygamy. 

That  the  men  who  made  these  covenants  and  their  successors  in  office, 
believing,  teaching,  and  practicing  the  same  teachings,  are  in  control  of 
affairs  in  Utah  to-day. 

Third.  That  polygamous  marriages  have  been  contracted  since  the 
manifesto  of  President  Woodruff  and  the  admission  of  the  Territory 
of  Utah  to  statehood. 

Fourth.  That  said  Senator-elect  Smoot  is  a  polygamist  and  is  one  of 
a  self-perpetuating  body  of  fifteen  men  who,  constituting  the  ruling 
authorities  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day  Saints,  or 
Mormon  Church,  claim,  and  are  accorded  by  their  followers  the 
right  to  claim,  supreme  authority,  divinely  sanctioned,  to  shape  the 
belief  and  control  the  conduct  of  those  under  them  in  all  matters 
whatsoever,  political,  civil  and  religious,  temporal  and  spiritual;  and 
who,  thus  uniting  in  themselves  authority  in  church  and  state,  do  so 
exercise  the  same  as  to  inculcate  and  encourage  a  belief  in  polygamy 
and  polygamous  cohabitation;  who  countenance  and  connive  at  viola 
tions  of  the  laws  of  the  State  prohibiting  the  same,  regardless  of 
pledges  made  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  statehood  and  of  covenants 
made  with  the  people  of  the  United  States;  and  who,  by  all  the  means 
in  their  power,  protect  and  honor  those  who,  with  themselves,  violate 
the  laws  of  the  land  and  are  guilty  of  practices  destructive  of  I/he 
family  and  the  home. 

Fifth.  That  Mr.  Reed  Smoot,  the  first  presidency  and  the  quorum 
of  the  twelve  apostles,  are  responsible  for  the  practice  of  polygamy 
and  polygamous  cohabitation,  in  that  they  connive  and  "wink  at" 


28  BEED   SMOOT. 

known  violation  of  all  law  forbidding  the  same;  that  they  are  respon- 
sible for  the  nonenforcement  of  the  law  forbidding  the  said  polyga- 
mous marriages  and  polygamous  cohabitation,  upon  the  part  of  the 
first  presidency,  the  quorum  of  the  twelve  apostles  and  stake  presi- 
dents, bishops  of  wards,  and  the  common  people  following  the  leader- 
ship of  their  "file  leaders." 

That  the  first  presidency  and  the  quorum  of  the  twelve  apostles,  of 
whom  Senator-elect  Smoot  is  one,  in  the  face  of  their  most  solemn 
compact  and  covenants  with  the  United  States,  have  connived  at  all 
polygamous  marriages,  and  have  not  disciplined  any  of  their  people 
for  entering  into  "plural  marriages"  since  the  manifesto  suspending 
the  same.  That  they  have  looked  with  complacency  upon  the  birth  of 
illegitimate  children  born  to  them  since  statehood;  the  new  polyga- 
mous marriages,  and  the  birth  of  numerous  illegitimate  children  to 
them  (the  first  presidency  and  the  quorum  of  the  twelve  apostles  as 
well  as  stake  presidents  and  bishops  of  wards)  plainly  shows  the  insin- 
cerity of  the  Mormon  leaders. 

Sixth.  That  they,  the  first  presidency  and  the  twelve  apostles,  are 
responsible,  in  that  they  are  the  custodians  of  the  only  marriage 
records  of  plural  marriages,  which  are  necessaiy  to  the  enforcement 
of  law. 

Seventh.  That  the  Mormon  Church  denies  the  right  of  private  judg- 
ment, demanding  of  its  eveiy  member  obedience  to  the  priesthood, 
as  the  vice-gerants  of  Almighty  God,  denying  to  all  the  exercise 
of  the  right  of  private  judgment  in  matters  religious  and  political, 
which  rights  are  guaranteed  by  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States, 
and  by  the  covenants  of  said  church  made  to  the  people  of  the  United 
States  when  the  Territory  of  Utah  sought  admission  into  statehood. 

Eighth.  That  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day  Saints 
insist  that  all  of  its  members  shall  take  "  counsel"  of  the  priesthood 
before  entering  upon  a  candidacy  for  any  political  office. 

That  because  Apostle  Moses  Thatcher  refused  to  do  so  he  was 
"unfrocked"  and  deposed  from  his  apostleship,  was  labored  with,  and 
after  a  long  time  was  finally  driven  into  conformit}r  to  the  thought 
and  will  of  the  priesthood. 

That  in  religious  and  political  matters  the  members  of  the  Church 
of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day  Saints  follow  the  dictates  of  their 
leaders. 

That  President  Joseph  L.  Smith,  in  a  sermon  in  the  Tabernacle  in 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  (see  Deseret  News,  December  6,  1900),  said: 

The  question  with  me  is  *  *  *  when  I  get  the  word  of  the  Lord  as  to  who  is 
the  right  man  (to  vote  for),  will  I  obey  it,  no  matter  if  it  does  come  contrary  to  my 
convictions? 

Apostle  Brigham  Young,  jr.,  sermon  in  Logan  Tabernacle,  1901, 
said: 

If  a  man  should  offer  me  a  bribe  to  vote  for  him  I  should  be  inclined  not  to  vote 
for  him  unless  directed  so  to  do  by  the  prophet  of  the  Lord. 

Ninth.  That  the  oath  of  office  required  of  and  taken  by  the  said 
Reed  Smoot,  as  an  apostle  of  the  said  church,  is  of  such  a  nature  and 
character  as  that  he  is  thereby  disqualified  from  taking  the  oath  of 
office  required  of  a  United  States  Senator. 

Tenth.  That  when  Utah  was  seeking  admission  into  the  Union  the 
Hon.  Jeremiah  M.  Wilson,  a  distinguished  lawyer  and  jurist,  was 
employed  by  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day  Saints  of 


REED   8MOOT.  29 

Utah,  and  in  his  argument  before  the  United  States  Commission,  said, 
in  part,  speaking  to  the  question  as  to  whether  Congress  could  enforce 
any  compact  which  it  might  require  as  a  condition  of  statehood  upon 
the  part  of  Utah: 

But  you  ask  me  what  is  the  remedy,  and  I  answer  that  there  are  plenty  of  reme* 
dies  and  in  your  hands. 

Suppose  they  violate  this  compact;  suppose  that  after  they  put  this  into  the  con- 
stitution and  thereby  induce  you  to  grant  them  the  high  privilege  and  political 
right  of  statehood  they  should  turn  right  around  and  exercise  the  bad  faith  which  is 
attributed  to  them  here — what  would  you  do?  You  could  shut  the  doors  of  the  Sen- 
ate and  the  House  of  Representatives  against  them;  you  could  deny  them  a  voice  in 
the  councils  of  this  nation,  because  they  have  acted  "in  bad  faith  and  violated  their 
solemn  agreement,  by  which  they  succeeded  in  getting  themselves  into  the  condition 
of  statehood. 

You  could  deny  them  the  Federal  judiciary;  you  could  deny  them  the  right  to  use 
the  mails — that  indispensable  thing  in  the  matter  of  trade  and  commerce  of  this 
country.  There  are  many  ways  in  which  peaceably,  but  all  powerfully,  you  could 
compel  the  performance  of  that  compact.  Congress  could  reach  such  a  case  and  not  put 
a  tithe  of  the  strain  on  the  Constitution  that  it  was  subjected  to  when  the  act  was 
passed  authorizing  the  attachment  and  arrest  of  a  witness  who  had  not  been  sub- 
poenaed, and  forfeiting  the  property  of  this  church  and  commanding  the  courts  what 
kind  of  a  judgment  to  render.  After  these,  Congress  can  not  doubt  its  ability  to 
devise  means  to  meet  the  emergencies  or  its  courage  to  grapple  with  troublesome 
questions. 

Eleventh.  That,  although  the  enabling  act  declares  "that  polyga- 
mous or  plural  marriages  are  forever  prohibited,"  and  although  the 
laws  of  the  State  make  it  a  criminal  offense  to  practice  polygamy  or 
polygamous  cohabitation,  and  although  polygamous  cohabitation  is 
practiced  by  a  majority  of  the  first  presidency  and  the  quorum  of  the 
twelve  apostles,  and  by  other  prominent  leaders  of  the  church  afore 
said,  yet  the  said  Reed  Smoot  connives  at  the  practice  of  said  polyga- 
mous cohabitation  and  uses  his  official  position  to  withhold  and  hide 
the  evidence  of  such  cohabitation  and  shield  from  criminal  punishment 
those  who  practice  it. 

Twelfth.  That  the  election  of  said  Reed  Smoot* to  the  Senate  was  in 
express  violation  of  the  pledges  required  by  the  enabling  act  and  given 
in  the  State  constitution  and  those  made  before  and  after  by  the  offi- 
cers and  representatives  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day 
Saints,  as  set  forth  in  the  protest  of  W.  M.  Paden,  and  other  citizens 
and  electors  of  the  State  of  Utah,  which  protest  was  filed  in  the  United 
States  Senate  February  23,  1903,  and  is  hereby  adopted,  and  it  is 
requested  that  it  be  considered  as  a  part  hereof. 

Thirteenth.  That  the  said  Reed  Smoot  is  a  polygamist,  and  that 
since  the  admission  of  Utah  into  the  union  of  States  he,  although  then 
and  there  having  a  legal  wife,  married  a  plural  wife  in  the  State  of 
Utah  in  violation  of  the  laws  and  compacts  hereinbefore  described, 
and  since  such  plural  or  polygamous  marriage  the  said  Reed  Smoot 
has  lived  and  cohabited  with  both  his  legal  wife  and  his  plural  wife  in 
the  State  of  Utah  and  elsewhere,  as  occasion  offered,  and  that  the  only 
record  of  such  plural  marriage  is  the  secret  record  made  and  kept  by 
the  authorities  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day  Saints, 
which  secret  record  is  in  the  exclusive  custody  and  control  of  the  first 
presidency  and  the  quorum  of  the  twelve  apostles  of  the  said  church, 
of  which  the  said  Reed  Smoot  is  one,  and  is  beyond  the  control  or 
power  of  the  protestants.  Your  protestants  respectfully  ask  that  the 
Senate  of  the  United  States  or  its  appropriate  committee  compel  the 
first  presidency  and  the  quorum  of  the  twelve  apostles  and  the  said 


30  EEED    SMOOT. 

Reed  Smoot  to  produce  such  secret  record  for  the  consideration  of  the 
Senate.  Your  protestants  say  that  they  are  advised  by  counsel  that  it 
is  inexpedient  at  this  time  to  give  further  particulars  concerning  such 
plural  marriage  and  its  results  or  the  place  it  was  solemnized  or  the 
maiden  name  of  the  plural  wife. 

Wherefore  we  ask  that,  in  the  exercise  of  your  constitutional  power 
to  be  the  exclusive  judges  of  the  elections  and  qualifications  of  your 
members,  you  shall  advise  yourselves  of  the  substantive  facts  set  forth 
in  these  protests  by  investigation  or  otherwise,  and  if  the  same  be 
found  substantially  true  you  refuse  to  accept  the  said  Reed  Smoot  as 
a  member  of  your  body  from  the  State  of  Utah,  he  not  being  possessed 
of  the  necessary  qualifications. 

JOHN  L.  LEILICH. 

DISTRICT  OF  COLUMBIA,  ss: 

J.  H.  Leilich,  of  lawful  age,  being  duly  sworn,  deposes  and  says  that 
he  has  read  the  foregoing  protest  and  knows  its  contents;  that  he  is  a 
citizen  and  elector  of  the  State  of  Utah,  and  that  his  coprotestants  are 
all  citizens  and  electors  of  that  State,  as  are  those  whose  names  are 
signed  to  the  protest  against  Reed  Smoot  which  was  filed  in  the  Senate 
of  the  United  States  February  .23,  1903,  and  that  he  is  informed  and 
verily  believes  that  the  matters  and  things  set  forth  in  the  protest  to 
which  this  affidavit  is  attached  are  true  in  substance  and  in  fact. 

JOHN  L.  LEILICH. 

Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me  this  25th  day  of  February,  A.  D. 
1903. 

[SEAL.]  J.  R.  YOUNG,  Clerk, 

By  R.  J.  MEIGS,  Jr., 

Assistant  Clerk 


IN  THE  SENATE  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


In  the  matter  of  Reed  Smoot,  Senator  from  the  State  of  Utah. 


Answer  of  the  respondent,  Reed  Smoot ,  to  the  protest  of  W.  M.  Paden 
and  seventeen  others,  dated  at  Salt  Lake  City,  January  26, 1903,  and 
the  protest  of  John  L.  LeilicTi,  dated  February  *25,  1903. 

This  respondent  is  advised  and  avers  that  but  two  of  the  charges 
made  against  him  in  said  protests,  either  directly  or  by  implication,  are 
such  as,  if  true,  could  legally  affect  his  right  to  hold  his  seat  in  the 
Senate.  These  two  charges  are: 

1.  That  the  respondent  is  a  polygamist. 

2.  That  he  is  bound  by  some  oath  or  obligation  which  is  inconsistent 
with  the  oath  required  by  the  Constitution,  which  was  administered  to 
him  before  he  took  his  seat  as  a  Senator. 

Both  these  charges  respondent  denies. 

As  to  the  charge  that  he  is  a  polygamist,  the  respondent  says  that 
he  was  married  on  the  17th  day  of  September,  1884:,  to  Alpha  May 
Eldridge.  She  is  still  his  wife,  and  is  the  mother  of  all  his  children. 
He  has  never  had  any  other  wife,  and  has  never  cohabited  with  any 
other  woman. 

As  to  the  charge  that  the  respondent  is  'bound  by  some  oath  or  obli- 
gation controlling  his  duty  under  his  oath  as  a  Senator,  the  respondent 
says  that  he  has  never  taken  any  such  oath,  or  in  any  way  assumed 
any  such  obligation.  He  holds  himself  bound  to  obey  and  uphold  the 
Constitution  and  laws  of  the  United  States,  including  the  condition  in 
reference  to  polygamy  upon  which  the  State  of  Utah  was  admitted 
into  the  Union. 

The  respondent  now  moves  to  strike  out  and  eliminate,  separately, 
from  said  protest,  each  and  every  matter  and  thing  therein  contained, 
except  the  two  charges  above  mentioned. 

While  the  respondent  is  advised  and  avers  that  the  other  matters 
referred  to  in  said  protests  are  such  as  can  not  legally  or  properly  be 
considered  as  affecting  the  right  of  the  respondent  to  retain  his  seat  in 
the  Senate,  nevertheless  the  respondent  now  proceeds  to  answer  the 
same,  submitting  the  question  of  the  relevancy  of  the  same,  not  waiv- 
ing his  said  motion  but  insisting  thereon. 

The  respondent  denies  that  he  is  one  of  said  alleged  self -perpetuating 
body  of  15  men,  or  that  there  is  any  such  body  of  men;  or  that 
the  followers  or  members  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter- 
Day  Saints,  or  any  of  them,  accord  the  right  to  said  alleged  body  to 
claim  supreme  authority,  either  divinely  sanctioned  or  otherwise,  to 
shape  the  belief  or  control  the  conduct  of  those  under  them  in  all  or 
any  matters,  civil  or  temporal,  or  that  said  church  or  such  alleged  body 
claims  or  exercises  any  such  alleged  rights;  or  that  said  church,  or  said 

31 


32  KEED    SMOOT. 

alleged  body  of  men,  or  either  them,  unite  either  in  one  body  or  in  all 
of  them,  the  authority  of  church  and  state,  or  of  the  State;  or  that  said 
church,  or  said  alleged  body,  or  any  person  or  body  exercises  any 
authority  or  power  either  so"  or  at  all  as  to  inculcate  or  encourage  a 
belief  in  the  practice  of  polygamy  or  belief  in  or  practice  of  polyga- 
mous cohabitation,  or  that  either  countenances  or  connives  at  any  vio- 
lation of  the  laws  of  the  State  of  Utah  or  of  the  United  States,  either 
regardless  of  pledges,  or  pledge,  or  otherwise  at  all,  either  made  for 
the  said  alleged  purpose,  or  otherwise,  or  at  all,  or  of  any  covenants, 
or  covenant,  or  otherwise,  either  made  with  the  people  of  the  United 
States  or  any  other  person  or  body;  or  that  said  church,  or  any  per- 
son or  body,  by  all  or  any  means  whatsoever,  either  protects  or  honors 
persons,  or  any  person,  who  is  or  may  be  guilty  of  said  alleged  prac- 
tices, or  any  practice,  either  destructive  of  the  family  or  the  home  or 
otherwise;  or  that  said  alleged  body,  or  any  of  them,  violate  any  law 
of  the  land,  or  is  guilty  of  any  of  said  alleged  practices;  and  this 
respondent  for  himself  in  particular  denies  that  he  is  one  of  said 
alleged  self-perpetuating  body  of  15  men,  or  that  there  is  any  such 
body;  or  that  said  church,  or  any  part  thereof,  or  any  person  therein, 
inculcates  or  encourages  a  belief  in  the  practice  of  polygamy  or  belief 
in  or  practice  of  polygamous  cohabitation;  and  this  respondent  denies 
that  he  is  guilty  of  polygamous  cohabitation,  or  that  he  is  a  polyga- 
mist,  or  that  he  ever  has  been  a  polygamist,  or  that  he  has  ever  prac- 
ticed polygamous  cohabitation. 

This  respondent  further  denies  that  he  has  ever  countenanced  or 
connived  at  any  violation  of  any  -law,  either  of  the  State  of  Utah  or  of 
the  United  States;  or  that  he  has  ever  protected  or  honored  any  per- 
son or  persons  who  may  have  violated  the  laws  of  the  land.  And  this 
respondent  denies  that  he  is  guilty  of  any  practices,  or  any  practice, 
destructive  either  of  the  family  or  the  home.  On  the  contrary,  this 
respondent  alleges  that  he  honors  and  respects  and  obeys  all  of  the 
laws  of  the  State  of  Utah  and  of  the  United  States,  and  has  never  been 
guilty  of  any  offense  against  either.  And  this  respondent  further 
alleges  that  the  president  of  said  church  and  his  two  counselors  consti- 
tute the  first  presidency  and  is  the  highest  governing  body  in  said 
church,  and  the  same  has  control  of  the  spiritual  and  temporal  affairs 
of  said  church,  but  not  of  the  temporal  affairs  either  of  the  State  or  of 
any  members  of  said  church;  that  the  next  highest  governing  body  in 
said  church  is  the  twelve  apostles,  consisting  of  twelve  members  of  said 
church,  who  "are  under  the  direction  of  the  first  presidency;"  and  said 
apostles,  on  the  dissolution  of  the  first  presidency,  for  any  reason 
whatsoever,  then  and  not  otherwise  have  authority  equal  to  such  first 
presidency. 

Respondent  further  alleges  that  since  the  manifesto  of  President 
Wilford  Woodruff  was  issued  in  1890,  neither  a  belief  in,  nor  a  prac- 
tice of,  polygamy  or  polygamous  cohabitation  has  either  been  taught 
or  encouraged. 

I. 

Answering  1  of  said  protest,  respondent  denies  that  the  said  alleged 
Mormon  priesthood,  either  according  to  the  doctrines  or  doctrines  of 
said  church,  or  otherwise,  is  vested  with  supreme  authority  in  all 
things  or  in  anything  either  temporal  or  spiritual;  but  this  respondent 
admits  that  the  first  presidency  of  said  church  is  vested  with 


KEED    SMOOT  .  33 

supreme  authority  in  all  things  spiritual  and  in  all  things  temporal, 
so  far  as  temporal  things  pertain  to  the  affairs  of  said  church,  and  not 
otherwise.     The  quotation  under  said  1  from  the  Doctrine  and  Cove- , 
nants,  so  far  as  the  same  is  quoted,  is  correct. 

The  respondent  denies  each  and  every  other  allegation  and  statement 
contained  under  said  1,  except  as  admitted  or  alleged  in  this  answer. 

II. 

Answering  II  of  said  protest,  this  respondent  denies  that  said  first 
presidency  or  twelve  apostles  are  supreme  in  the  exercise  or  transmis- 
sion of  said  alleged  mandates,  or  of  any  mandate  of  said  alleged 
authority,  except  as  admitted  and  alleged  in  this  answer. 

Further  answering  this  respondent  alleges  that  the  only  accepted 
standard  works  of  said  church  are  the  Bible,  namely.  King  James's 
version,  the  Book  of  Mormon,  the  Pearl  of  Great  Price,  and  the  Doc 
trine  and  Covenants,  together  with  a  manifesto  of  President  Wilford 
Woodruff,  dated  1890;  and  so  far  as  quotations  are  made  from  any  of 
the  above  and  correctly  quoted  this  respondent  does  not  deny  but 
admits  the  same,  but  he  denies  the  construction  placed  upon  the  same 
by  protestants,  and  all  other  quotations  from  any  other  source  in 
whatever  protests  contained  are  denied,  so  far  as  the  same  are  either 
alleged  or  claimed  to  be  authority,  as  such  quotations  contain  only 
the  opinions  of  men. 

This  respondent  denies  that  said  twelve  apostles  are  equal  in  author- 
ity concurrently  with  the  said  first  presidency,  but  admits  that  said 
twelve  apostles  are  equal  in  authority  successively,  that  is,  on  the 
dissolution,  for  any  reason,  of  said  first  presidency;  and  said  church 
is  not  fully  organized  except  when  said  first  presidency  is  organized, 
and  since  respondent  has  been  one  of  such  apostles,  the  first  presidency 
has  only  been  dissolved  once,  and  that  for  only  about  .fourteen  days. 

This  respondent  admits  that  said  church  made  a  rule  in  regard  to  its 
leading  officials  taking  part  in  politics,  but  denies  that  such  rule  is 
fully  or  correctly  set  forth  in  said  protest.  The  respondent  admits 
that  Moses  Thatcher  was  deposed  from  the  twelve  apostles  and  defeated 
in  his  contest  f or  senatorship  in  the  legislature;  but  respondent  denies 
that  said  Moses  Thatcher  was  deposed,  either  solely  or  mainly,  on 
account  of  his  alleged  opposition  to  said  rule.  This  respondent  admits 
that  remarks  were  made  by  George  Q.  Cannon,  Wilford  Woodruff, 
Lorenzo  Snow,  John  Henr}^  Smith,  Brigham  Young,  and  Joseph  Smith 
on  the  subject  of  such  deposition,  but  denies  that  such  remarks  are 
correctly  quoted  in  said  protest. 

This  respondent  denies  each  and  every  other  allegation  and  statement 
under  said  II.  except  as  admitted  and  alleged  in  this  answer. 

III. 

Conies  now  the  respondent  and  answering  III  of  said  protest,  denies 
that  said  alleged  body  of  men  or  any  of  them  ever  assumed  either  the 
principles  or  principle  or  practice  of  political  dictation,  and  on  that 
ground  denies  that  said  alleged  body  of  men  or  any  of  them  has  not 
abandoned  either  the  principles  or  principle  or  practice  of  political 
dictation;  and  said  respondent  denies  that  said  alleged  body  of  men  or 
any  of  them  has  not  abandoned  belief  in  the  practice  of  polygamy  and 
belief  in  and  practice  of  polygamous  cohabitation. 

s — a 


34  REED    SMOOT. 

This  respondent  alleges  that  since  the  manifesto  of  President  Wil- 
ford  Woodruff  of  1890,  the  practice  of  polygamous  cohabitation  by 
those  who  were  polygamists  theretofore  has  been  abandoned  by  many, 
'but  continued  by  some  for  a  time,  and  where  continued  it  is  on  the 
sole  responsibility  of  such  persons,  and  subject  to  the  penalties  of  the 
law.  Said  manifesto  has  not  been  added  to  the  Doctrine  and  Cove- 
nants in  the  sense  that  the  same  has  been  published  within  the  outer 
covers  of  such  book,  but  the  same  has  been  published,  distributed,  and 
disseminated  among  the  members  of  said  church.  The  Doctrine  and 
Covenants,  except  where  an  appendix  appears,  contains  only  the  reve- 
lations to  or  through  Joseph  Smith,  and  the  said  manifesto  has  not 
yet  been  added  as  an  appendix  to  such  book.  The  members  of  said 
church  are  required  to  obey  the  laws  of  the  land,  as  set  forth  in  section 
58,  verse  21,  page  219,  of  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  to  wit: 

Let  no  man  break  the  laws  of  the  land,  for  he  that  keepeth  the  laws  of  God  hath 
no  need  to  break  the  laws  of  the  land. 

The  quotation  from  4CThe  epistle  from  the  first  president  to  the 
officers  and  members  of  the  church  "  is  substantially  correct  so  far  as 
the  same  goes,  but  only  a  part  of  such  document  is  quoted. 

This  respondent  denies  each  and  every  other  allegation  and  state- 
ment contained  in  said  III,  except  as  admitted  and  alleged  in  this 
answer. 

IV. 

This  respondent,  answering  IV  of  said  protest,  denies  that  "this,'1 
or  any  part  thereof,  either  is  the  attitude  of  said  first  presidency  or 
any  of  its  members,  or  of  said  twelve  apostles,  or  any  of  them,  since 
saic!  manifesto  of  1890,  or  at  any  other  time,  or  at  all,  except  as  admit- 
ted and  alleged  in  this  answer;  or  that  the  same,  or  any  part  thereof , 
is  evidenced  by  either  their  or  any  of  their  teachings,  either  since  then, 
or  at  any  time,  or  at  all,  except  as  admitted  and  alleged  in  this  answer. 

This  respondent  alleges  that  never  at  any  time  did  he  either  teach, 
practice,  advise,  or  encourage  polygamy  or  polygamous  cohabitation. 
This  respondent  admits  that  part  of  the  quotations  from  said  alleged 
article  of  Brigham  H.  Roberts,  which  is  quoted  in  said  protest,  is  cor- 
rect, but  alleges  that  the  same  is  garbled  and  incomplete,  and  given  in 
an  arrangement  contrary  to  the  original,  and  if  it  is  considered  mate- 
rial, or  if  this  respondent  is  deemed  responsible,  which  he  denies,  for 
such  article,  the  same  in  full  will  be  tendered  in  evidence. 

This  respondent  admits  that  the  quotation  is  correct  from  the  case 
of  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter -Day  Saints  v.  United  States  (136 
U.  S.,  1). 

The  respondent  denies  that  said  alleged  body  of  officials,  or  any  of  them, 
or  that  this  respondent  is  one  of  said  alleged  body,  either  practices  or 
connives  at,  or  encourages  the  alleged  practice,  either  of  polygamy  ot 
polygamous  cohabitation;  or  that  said  alleged  bod}^  of  officials,  or  any 
of  them,  permitted  or  permits  anyone  to  hold  legislative  office,  or  in 
any  manner  meddles  or  interferes  therewith",  or  that  said  alleged  body 
of  officials,  or  any  of  them,  either  with  or  without  protest  or  objection 
from  them  or  any  of  them,  or  otherwise,  or  at  all,  sought  to  pass  a  law 
nullifying  said  enactments  or  any  enactment  against  polygamous  cohab- 
itation. This  respondent  denies  that  he  in  any  manner  whatsoever,  at 


REED    SMOOT.  35 

any  time  or  place,  ever  had  anything  to  do,  directly  or  indirectly,  with 
any  of  such  alleged  matters. 

This  respondent  admits  that  said  Abel  John  Evans  was  president  of 
the  senate  of  Utah  at  the  legislative  session  of  1901,  and  that  a  large 
majority  of  such  legislature  was  Mormons;  and  this  respondent  alleges 
that  some  of  the  members  of  said  Church  voted  against  the  passage  of 
said  bill.  This  respondent  admits  that  said  bill  passed  said  legislature, 
and  that  the  same  was  vetoed  by  the  governor,  and  alleges  that  such 
veto  was  sustained  by  the  legislature. 

This  respondent  denies  each  and  every  other  allegation  and  state- 
ment contained  in  said  IV,  except  as  admitted  and  alleged  in  this 
answer. 

VI. 

Comes  now  the  respondent,  and  answering  VI  of  said  protest,  denies 
that  the  supreme  authorities  in  said  church,  or  any  of  them,  or  that 
this  respondent  is  one  of  such  supreme  authorities,  or  that  the  first 
presidency  and  twelve  apostles  constitute  such  supreme  authorities,  or 
that  said  first  presidency  or  any  of  its  members,  or  said  twelve  apostles, 
or  any  of  them,  either  connive  at  alleged  violations  or  any  alleged  vio- 
lation of  any  laws,  either  against  potygamy  or  polygamous  cohabita- 
tion, or  protect  or  honor  the  said  violators,  or  any  of  them,  of  any  law 
either  against  polygamy  or  polygamous  cohabitation. 

Respondent  admits  that  he  is  and  has  been  for  some  time  last  past  a 
director  (trustee)  of  Brigham  Young  Academy,  of  Provo,  but  alleges 
that  as  such  director  he  is  not  familiar  with  the  details  of  the  employ- 
ment of  professors  and  instructors,  nor  knows  all  the  professors  and 
instructors  employed.  Respondent  further  admits  that  Heber  J.  Grant 
pleaded  guilty  to  polygamous  cohabitation  in  the  Utah  courts  in  1899; 
also  that  Angus  M.  Cannon  and  Joseph' E.  Taylor  pleaded  guilty  to  a 
like  offense  and  were  fined;  also  that  J.  M.  Tanner  is  superintendent 
of  Sunday  schools  for  said  church;  that  Charles  Kelly  is  a  stake  pres- 
ident; also  that  the  complaint  sworn  to  by  C.  N.  Owen  is  substantially 
as  stated  in  said  protest;  also  that  Angus  M.  Cannon  appeared  in  court, 
pleaded  guilty,  and  was  fined  $100;  also  that  about  a  dozen  others  also 
pleaded  guilty;  also  that  the  letter  of  Lorenzo  Snow,  dated  January 
8,  1900,  is  substantially  as  stated  in  said  .protest;  also  that  the  parts 
quoted  from  an  address  of  George  Q.  Cannon,  given  January  28, 1900, 
are  substantial^  correct  so  far  as  quoted;  also  that  the  quotation  from 
136  U.  S.,  1,  is  correct  so  far  as  quoted;  also  that  Heber  M.  Wells  is 
governor  of  the  State  of  Utah,  and  a  Mormon;  and  that  the  part  of 
his  speech  quoted  in  said  protest  is  substantially  correct;  and  respond- 
ent alleges  that  some  time  after  the  delivery  of  said  speech  the  said 
Heber  M.  Wells  was  reelected  governor  of  the  State  of  Utah. 

Respondent  also  admits  that  Brigham  H.  Roberts  was  excluded  as  a 
Congressman  from  the  House  of  Representatives;  also  that  on  Sep- 
tember 26,  1900,  President  Wilford  Woodruff,  the  official  head  of  said 
church,  issued  the  said  manifesto  contained  in  said  protest;  also  that  in 
1891  the  president  and  apostles  of  said  church  prepared  and  presented 
to  the  President  of  the  United  States  a  certain  petition,  accompanied  by 
a  statement  signed  b}7  Chief  Justice  Zane,  Governor  Arthur  L.  Thomas, 
and  other  non-Mormons,  which  petition  is  contained  in  said  protest: 
also  that  the  amnesty  proclamation  was  granted  by  President  Benjamin 
Harrison,  as  appears  in  said  protest;  also  that  an  amnesty  proclama- 


36  KEED    SMOOT. 

tion  was  granted  by  President  Grover  Cleveland,  as  appears  in  said 
protest;  also  that  by  act  of  Congress  of  March  3,  1887,  the  said 
church  was  dissolved,  and  much  of  its  property  escheated  to  the  United 
States,  and  that  the  unexpended  part  of  said  property  so  escheated  was 
given  back  to  said  church,  and  that  such  resolution  was  given  on  the 
statement  of  the  authorities  of  said  church  that  its  members  and  adherents 
generally  abstained  from  plural  marriage  and  polygamous  cohabitation 
and  were  living  in  obedience  to  the  laws,  and  that  it  no  longer  encour- 
aged or  gave  countenance  in  any  manner  to  practices  in  violation  of 
law  or  contrary  to  good  morals  or  public  policy;  also  that  said  joint 
resolution  is  correctly  quoted  as  set  forth  in  said  protest;  also  that  at 
the  hearing  before  Judge  C.  F.  Loof bourow,  at  the  time  alleged,  a 
number  of  prominent  church  leaders  testified,  to  wit,  the  persons 
mentioned,  and  the  parties  thereto  were  represented  by  counsel,  as 
alleged;  and  this  respondent  admits  that  they  gave  the  testimony 
quoted  in  said  protest,  subject,  however,  to  the  right  on  the  part  of 
this  respondent  to  put  in  other  evidence  of  said  witnesses  on  such  sub- 
ject and  also  to  correct  the  testimony  as  set  forth  in  said  protest,  if  it 
be  found  on  examination  and  comparison  that  the  same  is  not  substan- 
tialty  correct;  also  admits  that  Joseph  L.  Kawlins  delivered  the  speech 
as  contained  in  said  protest;  also  that  the  quotation  from  the  enabling 
act  as  set  forth  in  said  protest  is  correct;  also  that  John  Henry  Smith 
was  president  of  said  constitutional  convention,  and  Moses  Thatcher 
was  a  member  thereof,  and  that  the  parts  quoted  from  said  constitu- 
tion, as  appears  in  said  protest,  are  correct. 

The  respondent  admits  that  the  said  church  intended  that  all  pledges 
.and  representations  that  it  has  given  or  made  should  be  carried  out  by 
its  members.  Respondent  also  admits  that,  in  substance,  the  Hon. 
Jeremiah  M.  Wilson  made  the  remarks  attributed  to  him  as  contained 
in  said  protest.  The  respondent  also  admits  the  quotation  from  the 
State  constitution  of  Utah  as  contained  in  said  protest;  also,  at  the 
time  said  State  constitution  was  framed  there  had  been,  ever  since 
1892,  a  law  of  Utah  providing  penalties  for  the  offense  of  bigamy, 
unlawful  cohabitation,  adultery,  and  fornication;  and  that  in  1897  a 
revision  of  the  laws  of  Utah  was  made,  and  the  said  law  of  1892  was 
reenacted  without  change,  and  now  appears  in  the  Revised  Statutes  of 
Utah  as  sections  4208  and  4209. 

This  respondent  admits  that  some  of  said  protestants  are  not  moved 
by  malice  or  personal  ill  will  toward  this  respondent  nor  toward  the 
people  he  represents,  but  denies  all  such  allegations  as  to  several  of  the 
said  protestations.  This  respondent  denies,  as  to  several  of  said  prot- 
estants, that  they  do  not  wage  war  against  the  religious  belief,  as  such, 
of  this  respondent,  but  admits  such  allegations  as  to  some  of  said  prot- 
estants. This  respondent  denies,  as  to  several  of  said  protestants, 
that  they  do  not  deny  to  this  respondent  the  same  freedom  of  thought, 
the  same  freedom  of  action,  within  the  law,  which  the}7  claim  for  them- 
selves, but  admits  such  allegations  as  to  several  of  said  protestants. 

This  respondent  admits  that  said  protestants  accuse  him  of  no  offense 
cognizable  by  law,  but  denies  that  said  protestants  do  not  seek  to  put 
him  in  jeopardy  of  his  liberty  or  property.  This  respondent  denies 
that  said  protestants  ask  that  this  respondent  be  deprived  of  no  nat- 
ural right,  nor  of  any  right  which  under  the  Constitution  or  laws  of 
the  land  he  is  fitted  to  exercise,  and  also  denies  that  said  protestants, 
either  with  watchful  jealousy  or  otherwise,  claim  for  this  respondent, 


REED   SMOOT.  37 

whether  as  private  citizen  or  as  church  official,  all  or  any  of  the  rights, 
privileges,  or  immunities  safeguarded  by  the  Constitution. 

This  respondent  admits  that  said  protestants  deny  him  the  rights, 
either  natural  or  political,  to  the  high  station  of  Senator  of  the  United 
States,  but  this  respondent  denies  that  from  such  station,  or  any  other 
place,  or  at  all,  war  would  be  waged  upon  the  home,  and  respondent 
admits  that  the  home  is  the  basic  institution  upon  whose  purity  and 
perpetuity  rests  the  very  Government  itself;  and  this  respondent 
alleges  that  he  has  as  sacred  a  regard  for  the  high  station  of  Senator, 
and  of  its  duties,  and  of  the  lo}^alty  that  a  Senator  should  have,  as  the 
most  patriotic  could  desire;  and  that  the  home  is  just  as  sacred  to  him 
as  to  any  of  said  protestants  or  to  the  most  lo}^al  citizen. 

This  respondent  admits  that  the  enjoyment  of  the  privileges  of  state- 
hood must  depend  upon  the  observance  of  the  sacred  compact  upon 
which  statehood  was  secured;  also  admits  that  the  rights  thereby 
granted  are  not  inalienable,  but  denies  that  he  is,  or  was,  or  ever  or  at 
all  must  be,  or  ever  will  be,  unfitted  to  make  anj^law;  and  respondent 
denies  that  he  shows  himself  unalterably,  or  at  all,  opposed  to  "that" 
or  to  any  of  "that"  which  underlies  all  law.- 

This  respondent  denies  that  the  obligations  or  obligation  of  any  offi- 
cial oath  which  he  may  have  subscribed  or  taken  are  or  is,  or  of  neces- 
sity or  otherwise  must  be  as  thread  of  tow  compared  with  the  covenants 
or  covenant  which  it  is  alleged  bind  his  intellect,  his  will,  or  his  affec- 
tions, or  which  hold  him  forever,  or  at  all,  in  accord  with  or  subject  to 
the  will  of  an  alleged  defiant  or  an  alleged  law-breaking  apostolate. 

This  respondent  denies  that  any  of  his  protestations  of  patriotism  or 
loyalty  are  other  than  the  most  sincere  and  earnest,  or  that  any  obliga- 
tion of  an  official  oath,  or  otherwise,  that  he  has  taken  or  may  take, 
is  not  of  the  very  strongest,  and  bind  most  willingly  his  intellect,  his 
will,  and  his  affections;  and  respondent  alleges  that  he  holds  his  patriot- 
ism and  kn-alty  to  the  United  States,  at  all  times  and  places,  of  the 
very  highest  and  strongest. 

This  respondent  denies  that  said  protestants  make  said  protest  on 
behalf  of  any  of  the  members  of  said  church.  Respondent  further 
denies  that  said  State,  or  any  of  the  people  of  said  State,  would  be  put 
to  open  or  any  shame  by  the  retention  of  this  respondent  of  the  high 
office  of  United  States  Senator;  and  respondent  denies  that  the  said 
twelve  apostles,  or  any  of  them  fis  such,  seek  to  be  permitted,  or  desire 
to  succeed  in  having  this  respondent  retain  his  seat  in  the  United  States 
Senate,  or  that,  if  this  respondent  should  retain  such  seat,  it  would  be 
either  a  supreme  or  any  test  of  the  forbearance  of  the  American  people. 

This  respondent  denies  each  and  every  other  allegation  and  state- 
ment contained  in  said  VI  of  said  protest,  except  as  admitted  and 
alleged  in  this  answer. 

This  respondent,  now  answering  the  alleged  protest  made  by  John  L. 
Leilich,  and  which  is  not  incorporated  in  the  protest  of  W.  M.  Paden 
and  others,  admits,  as  stated  in  said  "First,"  that  there  is  an  organi- 
zation known  as  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day  Saints, 
which  has  its  headquarters  in  Utah;  and  admits  that,  as  stated  in  the 
"Second,"  certain  of  the  representatives,  promises,  and  obligations  of 
the  first  presidency  have  been  confirmed  and  ratified  in  semiannual 
conference  of  said  church,  thereby  approving  and  making  complete 
and  binding  certain  acts  of  the  said  first  presidency  relative  to  the 


38  REED    SMOOT. 

suspension  of  polygamy  and  polygamous  cohabitation  as  appears  in 
the  manifesto  issued  by  President  Wilford  Woodruff. 

This  respondent,  answering  the  tk Ninth"  of  said  Leilich  protest, 
denies  that  any  oath  of  office  is  required  of  or  taken  by  this  respondent 
as  an  apostle  of  said  church,  and  denies  that  either  as  a  member  of  or 
as  an  apostle  of  said  church  there  is  either  required  of  or  taken  by 
said  respondent  any  obligation  or  covenant,  of  whatsoever  kind  or 
nature  or  character,  or  that  he  is  thereby  or  otherwise,  or  at  all,  dis- 
qualified from  conscientiously  taking  the  oath  of  office  required  of  a 
United  States  Senator.  On  the  contrary,  this  respondent  alleges  that 
neither  as  a  member  of  nor  as  an  apostle  of  said  church,  or  otherwise, 
is  he  required  to  take  nor  has  he  taken  any  oath  or  covenant  or  obli- 
gation, of  any  nature  or  character,  that,  in  any  wa}r  whatsoever, 
disqualifies  him  from  conscientiously  and  without  mental  reservation 
taking  the  oath  of  office  required  of  a  United  States  Senator,  or  from 
discharging  his  full  duty  and  obligation  to  the  United  States  as 
required  by  the  very  highest  standard  of  patriotism  and  loyalty. 

This  respondent,  answering  the  ' '  tenth "  of  said  Leilich  protest, 
admits  the  remarks  were  made  in  part  as  quoted  by  the  Hon.  Jeremiah 
M.  Wilson. 

This  respondent,  answering  the  "thirteenth"  of  said  Leilich  pro- 
test, denies  that  he  is  a  polygamist,  or  that  he  has  ever  been  a 
polygamist,  or  that  he  is  living  or  ever  has  lived  in  polygamous 
cohabitation,  or  that  since  the  admission  of  Utah  into  the  Union  of 
States,  or  at  any  time,  or  at  all,  either  then  or  there  having  a  legal 
wife,  or  otherwise,  or  at  all,  married  a  plural  wife,  either  in  the  State 
of  Utah  or  any  other  place,  or  at  all,  either  in  violation  of  any  of  the 
laws  or  compacts  hereinbefore  described,  or  otherwise,  or  at  all,  or 
that  since,  or  at  any  time,  or  at  all,  of  such  alleged  plural  or  polyga- 
mous marriage,  this  respondent  has  either  lived  or  .cohabited  with  any- 
one whomsoever  except  his  legal  wife,  either  in  said  State  of  Utah  or 
elsewhere,  or  at  all,  either  as  occasion  offered  or  otherwise,  or  at  all, 
or  that  the  only  record  of  such  alleged  plural  marriage  is  a  secret  or 
other  record  made  or  kept  by  the  authorities  of  said  church,  or  any  of 
them,  or  that  said  alleged  secret  or  other  record  is  in  the  exclusive  or 
other  custody  or  control  of  said  first  presidency  or  any  of  them,  or  of 
the  said  quorum  of  twelve  apostles,  or  any  of  them,  or  that  this 
respondent  is  a  member  of  said  first  presidency,  or  that  any  such 
record  exists  or  ever  has  existed,  or  that  there  is  any  such  record, 
secret  or  otherwise,  of  any  polygamous  marriage  whatsoever,  or  that 
there  have  been  any  polygamous  marriages  since  said  manifesto  of 
1890  was  issued. 

This  respondent  further  answering  said  Leilich  protest,  hereby 
denies  each  and  every  other  allegation  and  statement  therein  contained 
which  is  not  hereby  specifically  denied,  except  as  may  be  admitted  or 
alleged  in  this  answer. 

Further  answering,  this  respondent  alleges: 

In  1890  the  returns  of  subordinate  officers  of  said  church  showed 
that  in  the  United  States  there  were  2,451  polygamists.  In  1899,  in 
like  manner,  it  was  found  there  were  1,543  polygamists.  In  1902,  in 
like  manner,  it  was  found  there  were  897  polygamists.  In  February 
of  1903,  in  like  manner,  it  was  found  there  were  647  polygamists; 
and  this  respondent  alleges  that  according  to  his  best  judgment, 
founded  on  the  facts  aforesaid,  there  are  not  over  500  polygamists 


REED   SMOOT.  39 

Iving  at  the  present  time;  that  all  of  said  persons,  as  hereinbefore 
stated,  have  been  advised  by  the  lirst  presidency  of  said  church,  as 
appears  by  the  said  manifesto  of  President  Wilf ord  Woodruff  of  1890, 
and  of  the  said  testimony  given  by  the  said  President  Wilf  ord  Wood- 
ruff and  others  in  interpreting  said  manifesto,  to  keep  all  the  laws  of 
the  land;  and  many  have  kept  such  laws  and  said  manifesto,  while  some 
have  failed  to  keep  sucli  1  ,ws,  just  as  some  of  the  members  of  said 
church  keep  other  laws  thereof,  while  some  of  its  members  do  not  keep 
all  of  such  laws. 

This  respondent  states  and  alleges  that  he  has  never  advised  any 
person,  either  directly  or  indirectly,  either  to  go  into  polygamy  or  to 
continue  the  practice  of  polygamous  cohabitation. 

This  respondent  states  and  alleges  that  in  May,  1902,  he  announced 
that  he  would  be  a  Republican  candidate  for  United  States  Senator 
from  the  State  of  Utah  at  the  legislature  to  be  next  elected,  and  in 
making  such  declaration  this  respondent  made  the  same  on  his  own 
judgment.  That  the  Democratic  papers  in  said  State  of  Utah,  in 
opposing  the  candidacy  of  this  respondent,  stated  over  and  over  again 
in  prominent  headlines  and  in  strong  editorials  that  a  vote  for  the 
Republican  ticket  meant  just  that  much  toward  the  selection  of  this 
respondent  as  the  next  Republican  United  States  Senator  from  the 
State  of  Utah;  that  the  members  of  the  legislature  were  nominated 
and  elected  on  this  issue,  and  your  respondent  was  the  choice,  by  a 
large  majority,  of  such  legislature  as  the  Republican  United  States 
Senator  from  the  State  of  Utah,  and  most  of  the  Gentile  Republican 
legislators  voted  for  this  respondent  for  such  office.  At  the  same 
time  all  of  the  Democratic  Mormon  legislators  opposed  his  nomination 
to  such  office  and  voted  for  another  candidate. 

That  of  the  present  elective  and  appointive  State  officers  for  the 
State  of  Utah  there  are  eight  Mormons  whose  yearly  salaries  amount 
to  $15,700,  and  there  are  nine  non-Mormons  whose  yearly  salaries 
amount  to  $26,400;  and  that  of  the  elective  and  appointive  city  officers 
for  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  for  the  years  1902-3,  excluding  members  of 
the  city  council,  six  were  Mormons  drawing  salaries  amounting  in  the 
aggregate  to  the  sum  of  $9,460,  and  nineteen  non-Mormons  whose 
yearly  salaries  aggregate  a  sum  exceeding  $25,900;  there  were  fifteen 
members  of  the  city  council  of  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  and  during 
1902-3  ten  were  Mormons  and  five  were  non- Mormons,  and  each 
received  a  salary  of  $420  per  annum. 

This  respondent  in  conclusion  alleges  that  he  comes  to  the  high  office 
of  United  States  Senator  as  a  Republican,  and  was  nominated  as  such 
by  the  legislature  of  the  State  of  Utah  on  issues  clearly  made  up  and 
perfectly  understood  by  all;  that  he  stands  here  now  with  the  highest 
and  keenest  regard  for  the  patriotism  and  loyalty  expected  and  de- 
manded from  every  United  States  Senator. 

Wherefore  it  is  prayed  that  the  protests  filed  herein  may  be  given 
such  hearing  as  may  be  proper;  but  this  respondent  protests  against 
evidence  being  introduced  on  all  or  any  of  those  issues  which  are  irrel- 
evant, immaterial,  and  impertinent  to  the  question  of  the  qualifica- 
tions of  this  respondent  and  his  right  to  retain  his  seat  as  a  United 
States  Senator  from  the  State  of  Utah. 

Respondent  further  prays  that  said  protests  may  be  adjudged  of  no 
effect. 

REED  SMOOT, 


40  REKD    SMOOT. 

UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA, 

District  of  Colombia,  ss: 

Reed  Smoot,  being  first  duly  sworn,  deposes  and  says  that  the  fore 
going  protest  and  answer  are  true  of  his  own  knowledge,  except  as  to 
the  matters  therein  stated  or  denied  on  information  and  belief,  and  as 
to  those  matters  he  believes  it  to  be  true. 

REED  SMOOT. 

Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me  this  4th  day  of  January,  A.  D. 
1904. 
[NOTARIAL  SEAL.]  R.  B.  NIXON, 

Notary  Public. 
A.  S.  WORTHINGTON, 
WALDEMAR  VAN  COTT, 
.  W.  E.  BORAH, 

Counsel  for  Respondent. 


COMMITTEE  ON  PRIVILEGES  AND  ELECTIONS, 

UNITED  STATES  SENATE, 
Washington,  D.  (7.,  January  16,  190 J^. 

The  committee  met  at  10.30  o'clock  a.  m. 

Present:  Senators  Burrows  (chairman),  McComas,  Beveridge,  Dil- 
lingham,  Hopkins,  Pettus,  Dubois,  Bailey,  and  Overman. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  committee  is  advised  that  the  protestants  and 
the  respondent  in  the  pending  matter  are  represented  by  counsel. 
The  Chair  will  inquire  if  anyone  appears  for  the  protestants  at  this 
time. 

Mr.  ROBERT  W .  TAYLER.  I  appear  for  the  protestants. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Who  appears  for  the  respondent,  the  junior  Senator 
from  Utah? 

Mr.  A.  S.  WORTHINGTON.  1  appear  for  him,  Mr.  Chairman,  and  so 
does  Mr.  Waldemar  Van  Cott. 

Mr.  THOMAS  P.  STEVENSON.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  appear  for  the 
National  Reform  Association,  one  of  the  organizations  which  has  been 
protesting  against  the  seating  of  Mr.  Smoot. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  represent  the  original  protestants  ?  • 

Mr.  STEVENSON.   We  are  original. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  speak  for  any  of  the  signers  to  the  protest 
now  under  consideration  ? 

Mr.  STEVENSON.  We  filed  a  protest  last  spring,  at  the  time  Senator 
Smoot  took  his  seat. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  May  I  ask  your  residence  ? 

Mr.  STEVENSON.  In  Philadelphia. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  Chair  will  say  to  counsel  representing  the  prot- 
estants and  the  respondent,  that  before  entering  upon  any  inquiry  into 
the  subject-matter  involved  in  this  controversy,  it  was  deemed  expe- 
dient by  the  committee  to  request  the  protestants,  by  their  attorneys, 
to  appear  and  advise  the  committee  in  a  general  way  of  the  testimony 
intended  to  be  submitted  in  support  of  the  protest,  or  any  part  thereof, 
and  the  legal  contentions  connected  therewith. 

It  was  also  deemed  advisable  that  the  junior  Senator  from  Utah  (Mr. 
Smoot),  by  himself  or  his  attorney,  should,  if  he  so  desired,  advise  the 
committee  what  part  of  the  contention  of  the  protestants'  counsel  it 


REED   SMOOT.  41 

was  proposed  to  controvert.  Such  a  course  it  was  believed  would 
have  a  tendency  to  define  the  issues  and  mark  the  scope  of  the  inquiry. 
Mr.  Tayler,  the  committee  will  now  hear  you  in  behalf  of  the  prot- 
estants. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  May  I  ask,  before  the  counsel  begins,  whether 
I  am  to  understand  from  the  statement  of  the  chairman  that  it  is 
intended  now  merely  to  present  the  points  to  be  argued,  or  are  we  to 
argue  them. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Simply  the  points  upon  which  the  protestants  and 
the  respondent  intend  to  rely. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  understand. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Tayler,  you  may  proceed. 

STATEMENT  OF  ROBERT  W.  TAYLER. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Chairman  and  gentlemen  of  the  committee,  I 
represent  the  protestants  who  filed  the  first  protest,  or  the  protest 
signed  by  W.  M.  Paden  and  others,  that  appears  first  in  the  printed 
document  which  the  committee  has  issued.  I  do  not  disavow,  in  so  far 
as  J  would  be  able  to  do  so,  the  representations  of  the  party  interested 
in  the  supplemental  protest.  I  merely  say,  respecting  the  charge 
made  in  the  supplemental  protest,. that  I  do  not  know,  and  therefore 
can  not  say  to  the  committee,  that  proof  will  be  made  sustaining  the 
charge  of  what  is  called  the  Leilich  protest,  to  the  effect  that 
Mr.  Smoot  is  a  polygamist. 

1  have  no  desire,  and  the  committee,  I  gather,  has  no  desire,  to  hear 
any  argument,  at  this  time  at  least,  upon  the  question  of  their  power 
to  act  in  a  case  of  this  sort,  or  the  legal  effect  of  the  things  which  it  is 
claimed  will  be  proved. 

The  Senators  are  as  familiar  as  anybody  could  be  with  the  provi- 
sions of  the  Constitution  respecting  the  power  of  the  Senate  to  judge 
of  the  elections,  returns,  and  qualifications  of  its  members,  and  also 
its  power  to  expel!  I  need  only  say  that  there  is  absolutely  no  limit 
upon  the  right  or  the  power  of  the  Senate  in  regard  to  these  two  pro- 
cedures, except  that  the  exclusion  of  a  member  or  the  declaration  of 
the  vacancy  of  a  seat,  on  account  of  a  claim  that  the  applicant  is  dis- 
qualified, must  of  course  be  sustained  by  a  majority  vote  of  the  Sen- 
ate, and  his  expulsion  must  be  sustained  by  a  vote  of  two-thirds  of  the 
members  of  the  Senate.  Beyond  that  there  is  no  limit  to  the  power 
of  the  Senate. 

Of  course,  a  question  of  propriety  would  arise;  a  question  of  ethical 
right  might  arise;  but  as  to  the  parliamentary  or  legislative  right  or 
power,  the  legal  right  or  power,  there  is  no  limit  whatever.  If  one 
of  the  Senators  should  introduce  a  resolution  in  the  Senate  on  Monday, 
"Resolved,  that  Reed  Smoot  be  expelled  as  a  member  of  the  Senate," 
and  the  Senate  should  thereupon,  with  or  without  debate,  adopt  that 
resolution  by  a  two-thirds  vote,  it  would  be  absolutely  lawful  and 
entirely  within  the  power  and  the  legal  right  of  the  Senate. 

The  question  of  propriety  would  be  another  question.  The  answer 
that  the  individual  Senators  might  make  to  their  constituencies  would 
be  another  thing.  But  there  can  be  no  legal  wrong  where  there  is  no 
remedy,  and  there  would  be  no  remedy,  no  matter  how  unjust  or  arbi- 
trary or  outrageous  might  in  fact  be  the  action  of  the  Senate  in  such 
a  case.  Its  legal  right  could  not  be  questioned  in  any  court,  and  the 


42  REED    SMOOT. 

individuals  who  would  he  affected  adversely  hy  its  action  must  simply 
submit,  because  the  Senate  would  be  acting-  within  its  power.  So  it  is 
not  a  question  of  power;  it  is  a  question  of  propriety. 

Now,  1  think  I  can  say  in  live  minutes  all  that  needs  to  be  said  in 
connection  with  the  suggestion  of  the  committee  as  voiced  by  the 
chairman. 

What  we  expect  to  prove  in  respect  to  this  controversy  is  this:  It  is 
amplitied  and  in  some  places  different!}"  phrased  in  the  protest,  but  it 
expresses,  as  1  gather  it,  the  case.  I  do  not  disturb  the  committee 
with  any  preliminary  history  either  of  the  church  or  of  the  questions 
that  are  involved  here,  or  what  has  occurred  in  Congress,  and  the  char- 
acter and  basis  of  the  public  interest  in  it,  apart  from  any  mei»>  senti- 
ment. I  shall  not  deal  with  this  as  representing  any  hrysteria,  but 
wholly  upon  the  question  of  its  effect  upon  government  and  the  right 
and  the  pi  >riety  of  the  Government  intervening  to  defend  its  own 
dignity  and  protect  its  own  integrity. 

First,  then,  the  Mormon  priesthood,  according  to  the  doctrine  of  that 
church  and  the  belief  and  practice  of  its  membership,  is  vested  with, 
and  assumes  to  exercise,  supreme  authority  in  all  things  temporal  and 
spiritual,  civil  and  political.  The  head  of  the  church  claims  to  receive 
divine  revelations,  and  these  Reed  Smoot,  by  his  covenants  and  obliga- 
tions, is  bound  to  accept  and  obey,  whether  they  affect  things  spiritual 
or  things  temporal.  That  is  the  first  proposition. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  I  wish  you  would  restate  that  proposition. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  Mormon  priesthood,  according  to  the  doctrine  of 
the  church  and  the. belief  and  practice  of  its  membership,  is  vested 
with  and  assumes  to  exercise  supreme  authority  in  all  things,  temporal 
and  spiritual,  civil  and  political.  The  head  of  the  church  claims  to 
receive  divine  revelations,  and  these  Reed  Smeot,  by  his  covenants  and 
obligations,  is  bound  to  accept  and  obey,  whether  they  affect  things 
spiritual  or  things  temporal. 

Second,  the  first  presidency- 
Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Is  that  the.  first  proposition  upon  which  you 
base  your  contest  against  the  respondents 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  His  membership  in  the  Mormon  Church  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes,  sir;  exactly. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  I  am  merely  asking  for  information;  but  would 
or  would  it  not  mean  that  no  member  of  the  Mormon  Church  has  a 
right  to  hold  office? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  think  that  is  true.  Of  course  the  committee  will 
understand  that  as  a  practical  and  as  a  public  question  there  is  a  very 
marked  and  proper  distinction  to  be  made  between  a  layman  in  the 
Mormon  Church  and  one  who  is  in  high  official  position,  who  is  him- 
self authorized  to  receive  revelations  and  impart  them  to  his  inferiors, 
who  must  obey  those  revelations  thus  imparted. 

Second.  The  first  presidency  and  twelve  apostles,  of  whom  Reed 
Smoot  is  one,  are  supreme  in  the  exercise  of  this  authority  of  the 
church  and  in  the  transmission  of  that  authority  to  their  successors. 
Each  of  them  is  called  prophet,  seer,  and  revclator. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  That  applies  to  the  apostles  as  well  as  to— 

Mr.  TAYLER.  As  well  as  to  the  first  president  and  his  two  council- 
lors. 

Third.    Is  shown  by  their  teaching  and  by  their  own  lives,  this  body 


REED   SMOOT.  43 

ol'  men  hits  not  abandoned  belief  in  polygamy  and  polygamous  cohabi- 
tation. On  the  contrary— 

(a)  As  the  ruling  authorities  of  the  church  they  promulgate  in  the 
most  solemn  manner  the  doctrine  of  polygamy  without  reservation. 

I  mean  by  that  statement  that  it  has  always  been  declared  that  the 
Bible,  the  Book  of  Mormon,  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  and  tho 
Pearl  of  Great  Price  are  the  inspired  standards  of  the  Mormon  Church, 
controlling  the  lives  of  its  people.  In  the  answer  of  the  respondent 
there  is  an  added  standard,  while  admitting  that  these  four  are  the 
standards  inspired  by  God,  and  that  is  the  manifesto  of  1890,  in  which 
the  head  of  the  church,  claiming  to  have  wrestled  with  the  Almighty, 
had  received  a  revelation,  and  the  Almighty  had  graciously  permitted 
the  direction  to  go  forth  that  the  command  to  take  polygamous  wives 
was  thenceforth  suspended.  Of  course  it  is  a  matter  of  argument 
what  the  meaning  of  those  words  is. 

At  any  rate,  that  manifesto  declared  the  Divine  direction  to  be  that 
the  revelation  received  by  Joseph  Smith,  commanding  men  to  take 
plural  wives,  was  suspended.  We  will  show  by  the  proof  that  though 
men,  if  they  acted  upon  that  revelation,  did  not  feel  upon  them  the 
command  to  take  plural  wives,  yet  they  did  not  find  within  it  any  pro- 
hibition on  taking  plural  wives,  and  did  take  them. 

The  Doctrine  and  Covenants — perhaps  it  is  Doctrine  and  Covenants, 
for  I  do  not  know  whether  it  is  plural  or  singular  in  the  first  word— 
the  Doctrine  and  Covenants  contains  the  revelation  received  mainly  by 
Joseph  Smith,  almost  altogether  by  Joseph  Smith,  and  one  of  the 
chapters  contains  the  revelation  received  by  Joseph  Smith  in  1843, 
but  not  proclaimed  until  1852,  permitting,  and  in  certain  instances 
commanding,  the  taking  of  plural  wives. 

I  say  that  that  doctrine,  permitting  and  commanding  the  taking  of 
plural  wives,  is  still  promulgated  by  the  Mormon  Church  and  its 
officials  in  this:  That  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  containing  word 
for  word  the  commands  and  the  arguments  and"  the  revelation  respect- 
ing the  taking  of  polygamous  wives,  is  still  printed,  published,  circu- 
lated by  the  Mormon  Church,  the  last  edition  having  been  made  in 
1901,  without  emendation  or  expurgation,  without  explanation  or  foot- 
note or  appendix,  without  any  reference  to  any  manifesto,  without 
any  sign  to  anyone  who  may  read  this  inspired  book  that  there  is  an}^ 
qualification  upon  the  command  thus  given  to  the  people  of  the 
Mormon  Church. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  understand  you  to  say  that  you  expect  it  to  appear 
that  in  this  latest  edition  of  the  Mormon  doctrine- 
Mr.  TAYLER.  The  Doctrine  and  Covenants. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  There  is  no  reference  to  the  manifesto? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  There  is  not  the  slightest  reference  at  all,  between  the 
covers  of  that  book,  to  any  qualification  of  that  doctrine,  which  still 
goes  out  to  their  people  and  to  the  world  as  the  divinely  revealed  duty 
of  the  people. 

In  a  little  book  that  is  published  by  the  official  publishers  of  the 
Mormon  Church  (1  do  not  recall  its  exact  title,  but  it  is  intended  for 
the  use  of  the  missionaries  of  the  Church  and  Scripture  students), 
published  within  the  last  year  or  two,  which  has  been  scattered  all 
over  the  world,  is  the  argument  in  favor  of  plural  wives,  excerpts 
from  the  Divine  revelation  as  given  out  by  Joseph  Smith,  and  still 
published  in  this  book  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  and  with  marginal 


44  REED    SMOOT. 


marginal  notes  along  with  comments  and  extracts  from  the  Doctrine 
and  Covenants  and  Scripture  citations  sent  out  by  the  Morman  Church 
among  its  people  and  to  its  missionaries  all  over  the  world. 

Under  this  head  that  it  is  shown  by  their  teaching  and  by  their  lives 
that  this  body  of  men,  of  whom  Mr.  Smoot  is  one,  have  not  abandoned 
belief  in  polygamy  and  polygamous  cohabitation — 

(b)  The  president  of  the  Mormon  Church  and  a  majority  of  the  twelve 
apostles  now  practice  polygamy  and  polygamous  cohabitation,  and  some 
of  them  have  taken  polygamous  wives  since  the  manifesto  of  1890. 
These  things  have  been  done  with  the  knowledge  and  countenance  of 
Reed  Smoot.  Plural  marriage  ceremonies  have  been  performed  by 
apostles  since  the  manifesto  of  1890,  and  many  bishops  and  other  high 
officials  of  the  church  have  taken  plural  wives  since  that  time.  All  of 
the  first  presidency  and  the  twelve  apostles  encourage,  countenance, 
conceal,  and  connive  at  polygamy  and  polygamous  cohabitation,  and 
honor  and  reward  by  high  office  and  distinguished  preferment  those 
who  most  persistently  and  defiantly  violate  the  law  of  the  land. 

That  is  the  concrete  charge  against  this  individual. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Will  you  read  that  again,  Mr.  Tayler? 

Mr.  TAYLEK.  Certainly. 

(b)  The  president  of  the  Mormon  Church  and  a  majority  of  the 
twelve  apostles  now  practice  polygamy  and  polygamous  cohabitation, 
and  some  of  them  have  taken  polygamous  wives  since  the  manifesto  of 
1890.  These  things  have  been  done  with  the  knowledge  and  counte- 
nance of  Reed  Smoot.  Plural  marriage  ceremonies  have  been  performed 
by  apostles  since  the  manifesto  of  1890,  and  many  bishops  and  other 
high  officials  of  the  church  have  taken  plural  wives  since  that  time. 
All  of  the  first  presidency  and  the  twelve  apostles  encourage,  counte- 
nance, conceal,  and  connive  at  polygamy  and  polygamous  cohabitation, 
and  honor  and  reward  by  high  office  and  distinguished  preferment 
those  who  most  persistently  and  defiantly  violate  the  law  of  the  land. 

The  manifesto  of  1890  is  referred  to  as  merely  fixing  the  period  of 
great  occurrences  when  this  revelation  of  which  I  have  spoken  was 
received  and  after  which  an  appeal  was  made  to  the  President  of  the 
United  States  for  amnesty,  the  Federal  authorities  having  prosecuted 
with  great  vigor  persons  who  had  been  violating  the  act  of  1882  against 
unlawful  cohabitation.  Representations  were  made  in  that  appeal 
to  the  President  that  that  practice  had  been  wholly  abandoned.  The 
interpretation  of  those  papers  by  officials  high  up  in  the  church,  that 
it  included  not  only  an  abandonment  of  the  practice  of  entering  into 
plural  marriages,  but  of  unlawfully  cohabiting  with  those  with  whom 
plural  marriages  had  been  contracted  prior  to  the  issue  of  the  mani- 
festo of  1890;  the  appeals  that  were  made  to  Congress  as  the  result  of 
which  Utah  was  admitted  into  the  Union  in  1896 — all  these  things  one 
must  be  familiar  with  in  order  to  understand  the  cogency  of  the  cir- 
cumstances which  I  fyave  just  described  as  occurring. 

Fourth.  Though  pledged  by  the  compact  of  statehood  and  bound 
by  the  law  of  their  Commonwealth,  this  supreme  body,  whose  voice  is 
law  to  its  people,  and  whose  members  were  individually  directly 
responsible  for  good  faith  to  the  American  people,  permitted, without 
protest  or  objection,  their  legislators  to  pass  a  law  nullifying  the 
statute  against  polygamous  cohabitation. 


REED   SMOOT.  45 

The  text  of  that  law  is  set  out  in  the  protest.  The  legislature, 
overwhelmingly  Mormon,  passed  a  law  which  provided  that  no  prose- 
cution should  be  instituted  under  the  law  forbidding  polygamous 
cohabitation  unless  it  was  done  %'on  complaint  of  the  husband  or  wife, 
or  a  relative  of  the  accused,  within  the  first  degree  of  consanguinity, 
or  of  the  person  with  whom  the  unlawful  act  is  alleged  to  have  been 
committed,  or  of  the  father  or  mother  of  said  person;  and  no  prosecu- 
tion for  unlawful  cohabitation  shall  be  commenced  except  on  complaint 
of  the  wife  or  alleged  plural  wife  of  the  accused." 

Senator  DILLINGHAM.  From  what  page  do  you  read? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Page  11. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  Is  that  statute  in  force  now  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  "But  this  proviso  shall  not  apply  to  prosecutions 
under  section  4208  defining  and  punishing  polygamous  marriages;" 
which,  of  course — 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Senator  Hopkins  asked  you  if  you  expect  to  show 
that  that  statute  is  in  force  now  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  had  not  finished  my  statement  respecting  it. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  Oh. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Now  that  law,  which  passed  the  two  houses  of  the  legis- 
lature by  an  overwhelming  majority,  passed  without  protest,  without 
a  sign  of  a  ripple  on  the  surface  of  the  Mormon  sea  officially  ;  but  the 
governor,  himself  a  Mormon,  assigning  the  reason  why  he  did  it,  that 
it  would  arouse  public  sentiment  in  this  country  so  vigorously  against 
the  Mormon  people  that  it  would  destroy  them,  vetoed  the  bill. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  What  has  the  respondent  to  do  with  that  law? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  respondent? 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  What  has  that  law  to  do  with  the  respondent? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  have  said  only  that  the  respondent — 

Senator  BEVERIBGE.  What  has  he  to  do  with  the  passage  of  that 
law? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  have  said  only  that  the  respondent  was  one  of  the 
ruling  officers  of  the  church,  and  that  he  entered  no  protest  against 
nor  did  he  undertake  to  prevent  this  nullification  of  the  law. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  You  do  not  assert  that  he  had  anything  to-do 
with  the  passage  of  the  law,  one  way  or  the  other? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Oh,  no. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  I  understand  Senator  Smoot  was  an  apostle  at 
that  time— 1901. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes,  sir.     He  was  an  apostle  at  that  time. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  You  do  not  charge  that  he  personally  advo- 
cated the  passage  of  the  law,  or  anything  of  that  kind  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  No,  1  do  not  know  that  he  did. 

Now,  gentlemen,  those  are  the  things  we  expect  to  prove,  and  upon 
them  ask  the  opinion  of  the  committee  and  the  Senate  as  to  its  duty. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  Before  }rou  take  your  seat,  1  wish  to  ask  you  a 
question.  Was  any  other  legislation  in  that  direction  either  attempted 
}r  enacted  thereafter  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  No,  I  think  not. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  When  was  that  legislation  passed? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  In  1901. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  March  8,  1901. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Smoot  became  an  apostle  in  1900. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Do  you  charge  the  respondent  himself  with 
violating  the  law  of  the  United  States  in  reference  to  polygamy  ? 


46  REED    8MO01. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  No. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  He  stated  that  in  the  beginning — before  yon  came  in. 
Senator  BEVERIDGE.  I  was  not  then  here. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  committee  will  now  hear  Mr.  Worthing  ton,  for 
the  respondent. 

STATEMENT  OF  A.  S.  WORTHINGTON. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Mr.  Chairman  and  gentlemen,  it  will  be  perceived 
chat  the  formal  statement  of  the  charges  which  are  here  made  against 
Senator  Smoot,  as  they  have  been  reduced  to  writing  and  read  by  my 
friend,  Mr.  Tayler,  differs  very  materially  from  the  statement  of  the 
charges  against  the  Senator  made  in  the  protest  itself.  While  we  are 
Drepared  now  to  respond  in  a  general  way  to  those  charges  and  to 
xnrorm  the  committee  as  to  what  we  have  to  say  about  them,  we  will 
ask  the  privilege  of  the  committee,  within  a  few  days,  of  reducing  to 
writing  our  answer  to  this  formal  statement,  so  that  the  committee 
may  have  it  for  consideration  in  connection  with  the  statement  itself. 

Senator  MX^COMAS.  I  trust  that  will  be  done. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  If  there  is  no  objection,  it  will  be  so  ordered. 

Senator  SMOOT.  Two  days  will  be  plenty.  We  can  answer  it  by 
Monday,  if  the  committee  wants  it. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  First,  as  to  the  questions  of  law  which  will  arise 
here,  and  as  to  which  Mr.  Ta}^ler  has  said  very  little.  He  refers  to  the 
general  language  of  the  Constitution  in  reference  to  the  expulsion  of 
Senators  and  Members  of  the  House,  and  says  there  is  no  limit  to  the 
power.  1  agree  with  him,  Mr.  Chairman,  that  there  is  no  limit  to 
the  power  of  the  Senate  in  that  regard.  I  do  not  agree  with  him  that 
there  is  no  limit  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Senate.  I  think  it  will  be 
shown,  when  we  come  to  investigate  these  questions  of  law,  that  the 
proposition  is  well  settled  at  both  ends  of  the  Capitol  that  neither 
House  has  jurisdiction  to  consider  a  charge  made  against  a  Senator  or 
a  Member  of  the  House  as  to  any  offense  alleged  to  have  been  com- 
mitted by  him  before  he  was  elected,  unless  it  is  something  which 
relates  to  the  election  itself,  as  that  it  was  obtained  by  bribery  or 
something  of  that  kind.  It  so  happens  that  that  question- 
Senator  PETTUS.  Do  you  maintain  that  no  moral  quality  in  a  Senator 
or  Member  would  authorize  either  body  to  expel  him  or  refuse  him  a 
seat? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  No,  Senator,  I  did  not  say  that.  I  say  for 
offenses  committed  before  he  was  elected. 

Senator  PETTUS.  I  mean  before  he  was  elected. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Yes. 

Senator  PETTUS.  Your  proposition,  as  I  understand,  is  that  no 
matter  what  a  man  may  have  done  or  said  prior  to  his  eiccuon,  his 
election  purified  him  so  far  as  that  body  is  concerned? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  That  is  exactly  the  proposition. 

I  was  about  to  say  that  that  question  was  most  thoroughly  considered 
in  the  House  of  Representatives  when  Mr.  Roberts  was  sent  here  as  a 
Representative  from  the  State  of  Utah.  It  was  charged  that  he  was 
a  polygamist,  not  in  theory  only,  but  in  practice;  that  he  was  defying 
the  laws  of  the  State  and  the  compact  under  which  the  State  was 
admitted  into  the  Union.  He  was  not  allowed  to  take  his  seat,  and 
the  question  of  his  qualification  was  referred  to  a  committee,  of  which 


REED   SMOOT.  47 

my  friend,  the  gentleman  from  Ohio,  was  chairman.  A  very  elabo- 
rate and  able  report  was  prepared  and  submitted  by  the  majority  of 
the  committee,  including  Mr.  Tayler,  in  which  all  the  precedents  are 
gone  over  and  in  which  that  conclusion  was  reached,  and  that  conclu- 
sion was  sustained  by  the  House  of  Representatives  by  a  very  large 
majority. 

A  minority  of  the  committee,  composed  of  two  of  the  nine  members 
who  reported  on  the  matter,  stated  that  in  their  opinion  the  House 
was  bound  to  admit  Mr.  Roberts  because  he  possessed  the  constitu- 
tional qualifications — he  had  the  requisite  age,  the  requisite  citizenship, 
and  he  was  an  inhabitant  of  the  State — and  that  was  all  you  could  look 
into;  that  they  must  admit  him,  and  after  being  admitted  they  could 
turn  him  out,  and  he  ought  to  be  turned  out.  So  the  question  was 
fairly  presented,  and  it  was  conceded  by  everybody — I  think  there  was 
no  dissent  in  the  House  or  in  the  committee — that  he  could  not  occupy 
his  seat  because  he  was  a  polygamist;  but  it  was  decided  by  the  com- 
mittee and  by  the  majority  of  the  House  that  if  they  seated  him  they 
could  not  expel  him,  because  the  charge  involved  something  that  had 
been  committed  in  the  past,  and  that  therefore  he  must  be  prevented 
from  taking  his  seat. 

The  same  question  came  before  the  Senate,  I  think  in  1893  or  there- 
abouts, in  the  case  of  Senator  Roach,  of  North  Dakota.  He  was 
elected  and  took  his  seat  here  without  question  or  objection.  Soon 
afterwards  the  press  throughout  the  country  published  charges  against 
him  to  the  affect  that  while  he  was  cashier  of  the  Citizens'  National 
Bank  of  this  city,  some  years  before  he  went  to  North  Dakota,  he 
embezzled  funds  of  the  bank  to  a  very  large  amount,  and  that  he  was 
not  prosecuted,  but  had  made  some  settlement  with  the  bank  and  had 
gone  West  and  started  anew. 

That  charge  was  true  and  it  never  was  denied,  and  a  resolution  was 
introduced  for  his  expulsion  and  this  same  question  was  raised  in  the 
Senate.  It  was  debated.  The  side  of  the  question  which  we  raise 
here  in  this  case,  that  the  Senate  had  no  jurisdiction  to  consider  the 
matter  because  it  was  something  Mr.  Roach  was  charged  with  having 
done  before  he  was  elected  Senator,  was  presented  by  Senator  Yoorhees 
and  Senator  Mills,  and  they  both  said  that  they  spoke  for  the  entire 
body  of  Democrats  in  the  Senate,  who  then  were  in  the  majority  in 
the  Seriate.  The  opposing  side  of  the  question  was  argued  by  Senator 
Chandler  and  by  Senator  Platt,  of  Connecticut,  and  in  a  measure  by 
Senator  Hawley,  who,  so  far  as  appeared,  spoke  for  themselves. 

There  was  a  great  deal  of  debate,  and  all  the  precedents  were  gone 
over,  so  that  he  who  reads  the  debates  in  the  Roberts  case  and  the 
debates  in  the  Roach  case  will  discover  that  there  is  very  little  infor- 
mation that  he  can  acquire  elsewhere  which  will  help  him  in  considering 
the  matter.  But  the  charges  against  Senator  Roach  were  dropped. 
There  was  no  formal  vote  taken  on  the  matter.  But  it  does  appear 
clearly  by  the  debate  that  a  majority  of  the  Senate  was  in  favor  of  the 
proposition  that  the  Senate  had  no  jurisdiction  in  that  matter. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  have  forgotten  the  circumstances  and  you  seem 
to  be  familiar  with  the  case.  Did  Senator  Roach  resign  ? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  No,  he  did  not;  his  term  expired;  he  stood  his 
ground.  He  himself  offered  a  resolution  that  the  matter  be  referred 
to  a  committee  and  investigated.  He  did  not  deny  the  charge,  but 
offered  that  resolution.  Senator  Gorman  submitted  a  substitute,  that 


48  REED    SMOOT. 

this  committee  be  directed  to  inquire  and  report  whether  it  had  any 
jurisdiction  in  the  matter.  Those  resolutions  were  debated,  but  no 
action  was  ever  taken  by  the  Senate. 

1  am  not  going-  to  take  up  the  time  of  the  committee  in  referring 
to  the  precedents  in  either  House  of  Congress  or  in  England,  which 
are  all  referred  to  and  discussed  in  those  debates,  but  whatever  might 
be  the  position  which  Senator  Smoot  might  desire  to  take  here  as 
representing  himself,  he  is  also  here  as  the  representative  of  a  sov- 
3reign  State  in  the  Union;  and  he  is  about — 

Senator  HOPKINS.  Before  you  leave  that  point,  what  do  you  say  to 
this  proposition  ?  Assuming,  for  argument,  that  the  points  made  by 
Mr.  Tayler  are  sufficient  to  exclude  Mr.  Smoot  from  the  Senate,  what 
do  you  say  as  to  whether  or  not  they  are  of  a  continuing  character,  if 
Mr.  Smoot  still  continues  to  be  an  apostle  ? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  1  should  say  he  certainly  would  be  brought 
within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Senate.  And  I  was  about  to  come  to 
,^hat  point. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Your  argument  thus  far  goes  to  the  exclusion 
yf  everything  that  occurred  before  he  was  elected  Senator.  Is  that  it? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Yes,  except  as  it  might  bear  upon  the  ques- 
tion- 
Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Of  its  continuance  ? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  The  question  of  his  status  when  he  became  a 
Senator.  I  will  refer  to  that  in  a  moment.  I  will  say  that  of  any- 
thing which  consists  simply  of  a  charge  that  he  did  something  before 
he  was  elected  Senator,  you  have  no  jurisdiction;  and  I  was  about  to 
say  that  I  have  been  unable  to  see  just  how  it  could  play  a  very  material 
part  in  this  case. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  If  you  will  permit  me,  that  being  the  position 
which  you.  take  as  a  matter  of  law,  as  a  matter  of  fact  do  you  claim  he 
did  anything  different  before  he  was  elected  from  what  he  does  now? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  We  do  not. 

Senator  BEYERIDGE.  Then  the  proposition  does  not  have  any  prac- 
tical moment. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  It  has  practical  moment,  because,  while  we  claim 
that  his  position  is  not  different  from  what  it  has  been,  the  charge  may 
be  made  against  him,  and  evidence  may  be  offered  to  prove  it,  that  his 
status  before  was  different  from  what  it  is  now,  and  they  may  bring 
here  evidence,  which  may  be  false  or  may  be  true,  tending  to  show 
that  he  did  objectionable  things  in  the  past,  but  can  not  show  and  will 
not  undertake  to  show  that  he  has  done  them  since  he  was  elected  a 
Senator  or  since  he  has  taken  his  seat  in  this  body. 

Senator  PETTUS.  Will  you.  allow  me  to  ask  you.  a  question  ?  Do  you 
contend  that  Mr.  Smoot  is  not  one  of  the  apostles,  and  has  not  been 
one  of  the  apostles  since  his  election? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  We  will  not  contend  that  he  is  not  an  apostle. 
I  am  dealing  with  the  selected  question  of  law  first. 

Now,  when  we  come  to  the  specific  charges,  while  it  seems  to  have 
been  disclaimed  by  the  distinguished  gentleman,  in  response  to  a  ques- 
tion from  a  member  of  the  committee,  it  was  distinctly  and  positively 
charged  in  so  many  words  in  one  of  the  protests,  the  one  which  is 
signed  by  but  a  single  person,  that  Senator  Smoot  has  taken  a  plural 
wife. 

Mr.   TAYLER.    Of  course,  you  understand  that  I  do  not  seek  to 


KEED    SMOOT.  49 

embarrass  that  protestant  or  anybody  else  or  the  committee  by  any 
more  than  a  disavowal  of  my  representation  of  that  claim.  It  may  or 
may  not  be  true.  I  know  nothing  about  it. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  That  amounts  to  not  making  it. 

Mr.  TAYLEK.  So  far  as  I  am  concerned. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Yes. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  And  so  far  as  concerns  the  parties  you  represent. 
There  are  other  parties,  I  understand,  who  do  make  it. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  So  far  as  Mr.  Tayler  is  concerned,  he  does  not 
make  the  charge. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Tayler  said  that  he  does  not  appear  for  the  party 
making  that  charge. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  And  he  is  not  here  to  support  that  allegation. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  No. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  No. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Nor  to  deny  it,  either. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  No. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  He  does  not  deny  it;  but  if  a  man  neither  asserts 
nor  denies  a  thing  it  amounts  to  not  making  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  do  not  represent  everybody  in  this  matter.  That  is 
the  point. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  As  I  understand  Mr.  Tayler,  if  Mr.  Leilich  should 
appear  here  at  the  next  meeting  and  say  he  could  prove  those  charges, 
Mr.  Tayler  does  not  want  to  prejudice  his  case. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Of  course  not. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Or  have  an}Tthing  to  do  with  it. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  1  understand  the  situation.  But  the  formal 
charge  is  made  here  that  Senator  Smoot  is  a  polygamist  in  practice; 
that  he  has  a  plural  wife.  There  is  nobody  here  to-day  to  state  that 
evidence  will  be  offered  on  that  subject. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  We  may  clarify  the  situation.  Mr.  Chairman, 
1  should  like  to  ask  if  anybody  is  present  here  now  who  appears  to 
support  the  allegation  of  polygamous  practices  on  the  part  of  Reed 
Smoot  ?  Does  anyone  appear  here  among  these  gentlemen  ?  [A  pause.] 
There  appears  to  be  none. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  No  one  seems  to  appear  for  the  gentleman  who 
made  the  charge,  nor  do  I  understand  that  the  affiant,  who  made  the 
charge,  is  present. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Let  me  say,  notwithstanding,  Mr.  Chairman, 
that  if  anybody  should  come  here  and  attempt  to  offer  evidence  upon 
that  subject,  it  is  to  be  understood  that  Senator  Smoot  absolutely  and 
positively  denies  that  the  charge  is  true  or  that  there  is  any  founda- 
tion at  all  for  it.  He  states  that  most  solemnly  upon  his  oath;  that 
he  married  one  woman,  whose  name  is  stated  in  the  answer,  and  the 
date  of  his  marriage;  that  he  has  lived  with  her,  as  American  citizens 
generally  live  with  their  wives,  in  the  pure  and  exalted  state  of  matri- 
mon}^;  that  he  has  brought  up  children  by  her;  that  he  has  never  con- 
ceived the  idea  of  marnang  another;  that  he  has  never  cohabited  with 
any  other  woman  in  his  life;  and  if  any  evidence  shall  be  offered  here 
tending  to  show  that  he  has  at  any  time  been  guilty  of  that  offense,  we 
denounce  it  in  advance  as  false  and  perjured. 


As  to  the  question  of  law  involved  there,  we  do  not  for  a  moment 
contend  that  if  evidence  to  that  effect  could  be  brought  here,  and  if  it 


8-- 


50  REED    SMOOT. 

could  be  shown  that  Senator  Smoot  has  a  plural  wife  or  has  had  at 
any  time  since  he  was  elected  a  Senator,  or  since  he  was  admitted  to 
this  body,  he  ought  not  to  be  expelled. 

There  is  another  charge  which  is  made  in  distinct  terms  in  this  same 
single  protest.  It  is  not  made  in  specific  terms  nor  is  it  made  at  all  in 
the  general  protest  by  those  whom  Mr.  Tayler  represents,  nor  as  3 
have  gathered  from  the  reading  of  the  formal  charges  which  he  pre- 
sented this  morning,  has  he  distinctly  charged  it.  The  charge  to 
which  J  refer  is  that  \vhen  Senator  Smoot  became  an  apostle  in  the 
Mormon  Church,  which  was  in  the  year  1900,  he  took  an  oath  as  an 
apostle  which  is  incompatible  with  the  oath  he  took  when  he  was 
admitted  to  his  seat  in  this  body,  the  oath  required  by  the  Constitution. 

He  took  here  the  oath  thiit  he  would  support  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States  and  bear  true  faith  and  idlegiance  to  it,  and  that  he  took 
that  oath  without  any  mental  reservation.  I  do  not  recall  the  exact 
words  of  the  oath.  It  is  charged  ;i  the  protest,  signed  by  but  one  per- 
son here,  that  he  had  previously  t:\!icn  an  oath  as  an  apostle  which 
bound  him  to  stand  by  his  obligations  to  that  oath,  in  respect  of  his 
duties  to  the  Mormon  Church,  as  against  any  oath  he  might  take  there- 
after, and  that  he  is  here  with  a  mental  reservation,  not  intending  to 
support  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the  United  States,  and  particularly 
the  law  which  is  a  part  of  the  compact  between  the  State  and  the  United 
States  under  which  the  State  was  admitted  into  the  Union. 

Now,  as  to  the  question  of  fact  there,  Senator  Smoot  just  as  posi- 
tively and  emphatically  denies  that  he  ever  took  any  such  oath,  or  that 
in  any  way  he  was  under  any  obligation  when  he  took  the  oath  as 
Senator,  which  is  inconsistent  with  his  oath  as  a  Senator.  And  he 
demands  proof  in  that  regard. 

If  the  Senate  should  be  satisfied  that  when  he  took  that  oath  and 
stated  that  he  had  no  mental  reservation,  he,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  did 
have  a  mental  reservation;  that  he  intended  all  the  time  to  do  what  he 
could  to  support  polygamy,  then  he  ought  to  be  expelled.  We  make 
no  question  about  that,  because  you  will  perceive  it  would  be  some- 
thing which  would  affect  his  loyalty^  and  would  put  him  in  the  position 
of  having  obtained  entrance  into  the  Senate  by  a  lie.  If  there  is  any 
proof  as  to  that,  let  them  produce  it. 

Now,  I  want  to  present  some  matters  which  lead  up  to  the  situation 
in  Utah  at  the  time  Senator  Smoot  was  elected,  some  of  which  have 
been  referred  to  by  Mr.  Tayler  and  others  of  which  the  members  of 
this  committee  ought  to  know,  I  think,  at  the  outset  of  this  investiga- 
tion, so  as  to  be  able  to  consider  properly  how  far  the  inquiry  shall  go 
as  to  the  organization  and  tenets  of  the  Mormon  Church,  and  as  to  the 
practices  and  connivances,  if  there  be  any,  of  its  members,  including 
its  apostles,  of  whom  Senator  Smoot  is  one. 

It  is  a  fact  that  the  doctrine  of  polygamy  was  promulgated  by  Joseph 
Smith,  founder  of  the  Mormon  Church,  in  the  year  1843,  at  Nauyoo, 
111.  Almost  within  a  year  after  that  the  exodus  from  Nauvoo  to  Utah 
began,  and  the  Mormons  became  settled  in  their  new  quarters  in  or 
about  the  year  1847. 

It  is  also  true  that  early  in  the  fifties  the  doctrine  of  polygamy  was 
publicly  and  formally  promulgated  by  the  church,  and  that  it  was 
practiced  from  that  time  down  to  the  year  1862,  a  period  of  about  ten 
years,  when  it  was  not  in  violation  of  any  law.  There  was  no  law, 
either  of  the  United  States  or  of  that  jurisdiction,  prohibiting  it.  In 


REED    SMOOT.  51 

fche  year  1862  Congress  passed  a  law,  which  was  afterwards  carried 
into  the  Revised  Statutes,  which  punished  bigamy— made  it  a  peniten- 
tiary offense.  There  was  nothing  in  the  statute  against  polygamous 
cohabitation,  by  which  I  mean— 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  year  was  that? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  1862. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Was  that  the  Poland  law? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  The  Poland  law  was  in  1876,  I  think. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  There  was  nothing  about  polygamy  in  the  act 
of  1862. 

In  1882  there  was  passed  by  Congress  what  is  known  as  the  Edmunds 
Act.  It  did  punish  polygamous  marriages  and  polygamous  cohabi- 
tation with  more  than  one  woman.  It  also  authorized  amnesty  by 
the  President  for  prior  offenses,  and  it  made  legitimate  the  issue  of 
polygamous  marriages  born  before  January  1,  1883. 

So  Congress,  on  the  22d  of  March,  1882,  not  only  authorized  the 
President  to  grant  amnesty  to  all  who  had  committed  the  offense  of 
polygamy  or  polygamous  cohabitation  before  that  time,  but  Congress 
took  care  to  legitimatize  the  children  of  polygamous  marriages  there- 
tofore contracted,  who  might  be  born  up  to  nine  months  and  nine 
days  after  the  passage  of  the  act. 

Then  there  came  in  February,  1887,  a  law  which  is  known  as  the 
Edmunds-Tucker  Act.  It  makes  additional  provisions  for  the  prosecu- 
tion of  polygamy,  and  in  three  of  its  sections  it  authorizes  the  Attorne}^- 
General  to  institute  proceedings  to  forfeit  and  escheat  to  the  United 
States  the  property  of  the  Mormon  Church  on  the  ground  that  it 
was  being  used  for  the  promulgation  of  polygamy  or  polygamous 
practices.  That  was  the  act  of  February  19,  1887.  It  was  not  the 
Edmunds-Tucker  Act,  by  the  way.  The  Edmunds-Tucker  Act  was  the 
act  of  March  3,  1887,  passed  shortly  afterwards,  which  made  the  first 
wife  a  competent  witness,  which  was  forbidden  before;  punishes  adul- 
tery and  defines  it;  punishes  fornication;  provides  for  recording  mar- 
riages in  courts,  and  punishes  violation  of  the  section. 

In  1878  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  decided  the  case  of 
Reynolds^.  United  States  (98  U.  S.,  145).  The  Mormons  contended 
that  the  law  prohibiting  plural  marriages  was  unconstitutional  because 
it  was  in  violation  of  the  first  amendment  to  the  Constitution,  which 
prohibits  any  interference  with  religious  beliefs,  and  that  the  belief  in 
polygamy  was  a  part  of  their  religion,  and  therefore  Congress  had  no 
right  to  interfere. 

The  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States,  in  the  case  of  Reynolds, 
laid  down  very  strongly  and  emphatically  the  contention  which  the 
Mormons  made  that  Congress  could  not  interfere  with  a  man's  belief, 
no  matter  what  he  believed;  that  so  far  as  he  confined  it  to  a  belief, 
Congress  could  not  interfere  with  it;  but  that  when,  in  pursuance  of 
that  belief,  he  undertook  to  violate  any  law  he  was  outside  the  protec- 
tion of  the  Constitution  and  must  be  punished. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  Give  me  the  reference  to  that  case. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Reynolds  v.  United  States  (98  U.  S.,  145). 

Then  came  the  case  of  Murphy  v.  Ramsay  (114  U.  S.,  15),  in  which 
the  court  held  that  section  8  of  the  act  of  March  22.  1882,  disfranchis- 
ing polygamists,  was  not  void  as  being  an  ex  post  facto  law,  because 
the  court  says  it  applies  to  the  status  of  the  man  when  he  undertook 
to  vote. 


52  KEED   SMOOT. 

Then  came  the  case  of  Davis  v.  Beason  (133  U.  S.,  333),  which  is 
known  as  the  Idaho  case.  The  legislature  of  Idaho,  then  a  Territory, 
passed  a  law  which  was  more  stringent  than  any  that  had  gone  before, 
because  it  not  only  prevented  a  potygamist  from  voting  and  holding 
office,  but  it  also  put  up  the  bars  against  any  man  who  counseled  of 
aided  or  abetted  others  to  commit  polygamy,  and  still  further  pre- 
vented the  voting  or  holding  of  office  by  any  man  who  was  a  member 
of  a  church  which  encouraged  or  aided  or  abetted  the  practice  of 
polygamy.  It  was  contended  that  the  act  went  further  than  the  legis- 
lature had  any  power  to  go,  and  in  this  case,  in  133  U. IB. ,  the  Supreme 
Court  sustained  that  law. 

Then  came  the  case  of  the  Mormon  Church  v.  The  United  States. 
(136  U.  S.  1.)  In  that  case  the  Federal  court  had  found  the  facts  as 
required  by  the  law  in  all  cases  originating  in  the  Territoriea  and 
coming  up  to  the  Supreme  Court.  The  Supreme  Court  has  i.othing  to 
do  with  the  question  of  facts,  but  they  are  found  and  tabulated  by  the 
court  below.  That  court  found  in  that  case  that  about,  and  only 
about,  20  per  cent  of  the  marriageable  Mormons  at  that  time  were 
practicing  polygamy — in  1887 — and  that  since  the  act  of  1887  that 
some  ministers  or  preachers  of  that  church  in  good  standing  had  con- 
tinued to  inculcate  the  doctrine  of  polygamy,  and  the  court  sustained 
the  law,  which  forfeited  the  property  of  the  Church  and  all  the  prop- 
erty which  had  been  held  by  a  corporation  for  the  Church. 

It  was  this  series  of  judicial  decisions  which  finally  brought  the 
Mormon  Church  to  realize  the  fact  that  they  were  compelled  to  obey 
the  law.  Perhaps  I  put  that  more  strongly  than  I  should,  because  as 
early  as  1884,  and  certainly  as  early  as  1887,  the  great  bod}^  of  the 
Mormon  people  had  recognized  the  fact  that  they  would  have  to  obey 
the  law  against  polygam3T,  and  there  was,  possibly  from  1884,  and 
•certainly  from  1887,  very  little  recognition  of  that  practice  by  any- 
body, and  none  by  the  church. 

Then  came  this  paper  called  the  manifesto.  It  is  known  in  the 
history  of  the  Mormon  Church  as  the  manifesto. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  In  1890? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  It  was  promulgated  by  the  president  of  the 
church  on  the  25th  or  the  26th  of  September,  1890,  a  nd  what  Mr.  Tayler 
did  not  state  is  that  on  the  6th  of  October  following,  in  one  of  the 
semiannual  meetings  of  the  whole  body  of  the  church,  which  was  held 
in  the  Tabernacle  at  Salt  Lake  (a  meeting  which  corresponds  to  town 
meetings  in  New  England;  all  the  people  who  have  a  voice  come 
together),  and  where  there  were — how  many  thousands  can  it  seat? 

Senator  SMOOT.  Ten  thousand. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  This  manifesto  was  there  presented,  and  it  was 
formally  ratified  by  the  unanimous  vote  of  the  Mormon  people. 

That  great  manifesto,  after  certain  recitals,  proceeds: 

Inasmuch  as  laws  have  been  enacted  by  Congress  forbidding  plural  marriages, 
which  laws  have  been  pronounced  constitutional  by  the  court  of  last  resort,  I  hereby 
declare  my  intention  to  submit  to  those  laws  and  to  use  my  influence  with  the  mem- 
bers of  the  church  over  which  I  preside  to  have  them  do  likewise.  *  *  ''  I  pub- 
licly declare  that  my  advice  to  the  Latter  Day  Saints — 

The  name  by  which  the  Mormons  call  themselves — 
is  to  refrain  from  contracting  any  marriage  forbidden  by  the  law  of  the  land. 


REED    SMOOT.  53 

Therefore,  so  far  as  positive  action  taken  by  the  church  itself  can 
go,  in  the  fall  of  1890,  not  only  the  leader,  the  head  of  the  church, 
speaking  for  the  organization,  but  the  great  body  of  the  church  by 
unanimous  vote  resolved  that  polygamy  must  go,  and  that  they  would 
abide  by  the  law  of  the  land  in  that  regard. 

Now,  there  are  some  very  important  documents  to  which  the  atten- 
tion of  the  committee  should  be  called.  On  February  14, 1893,  Presi- 
dent Harrison  issued  an  amnesty  proclamation.  He  had  been  specifically 
authorized,  you  will  remember,  by  the  act  of  1882  to  do  that.  This 
proclamation  recites  that  act,  and  then  recites  the  manifesto,  and  then 
proceeds: 

Whereas  it  is  represented  that  since  the  date  of  said  declaration  the  members  and 
adherents  of  said  church  have  generally  obeyed  said  laws  and  have  abstained  from 
plural  marriages  and  polygamous  cohabitation;  and 

Whereas  by  a  petition  dated  December  19,  1891,  the  officials  of  said  church, 
pledging  the  membership  thereof  to  a  faithful  obedience  to  the  laws  against  plural 
]  mrriage  and  unlawful  cohabitation,  have  applied  to  me  to  grant  amnesty  for  those 
offenses,  r*.c. 

It  then  proceeds  to  refer  to  a  certain  report  of  a  Congressional  com- 
mia:ioii,  known  as  the  Utah  Commission,  and  announces  that  he  grants 
pardon  to  all  who  have,  since  November  1,  1890,  abstained  from 
such  unlawful  cohabitation  on  condition  that  they  obey  the  laws 
against  -polygamy .  So  the  offense  of  ever}7  member  of  the  Mormon 
Church,  you  v/.ill  perceive,  was  then  wiped  out,  except  as  to  those  who 
had  lived  in  polygamous  relations  after  the  1st  of  November,  1890,  or 
those  who  subsequent  to  the  date  of  the  proclamation  should  violate 
the  law  in  that  regard. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  The  manifesto  of  September  25  or  26,  which  was 
afterwards  twice,  I  think,  ratified,  although  you  mentioned  but  one  time, 
was  signed  by  whom? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  It  was  signed  by  Wilford  Woodruff,  president 
of  the  church. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  The  amnesty  proclamation  was  issued  by  President 
Harrison  in  response,  I  believe  you  said,  to  a  petition  or  the  manifesto  ? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Both. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Or  documents  by  the  church,  signed  in  December, 
1891? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  A  petition  dated  December  19,  1891. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Who  signed  that  document  on  which  amnesty  was 
granted  ? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  It  was  signed  by  a  number  of  the  leading  officials 
of  the  Mormon  Church;  I  do  not  remember  their  names. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Was  it  not  signed  by  the  first  presidency  arid  twelve 
apostles? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  think  it  was. 

Senator  SMOOT.  I  rather  think  so. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  It  was. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  That  is  what  I  thought. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  But  no  matter  who  signed  it,  it  was  intended  to 
make  manifest  to  the  President  that  those  who  had  the  right  to  speak 
for  the  church,  and  did  speak  for  it,  pledged  themselves  to  him  to  obey 
the  law. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  The  second  document  was  stronger  than  the  tirst. 

Mr,  WORTHINGTON.  Yes. 


54  REED    SMOOT. 

Next  in  order  comes  the  net  of  Congress  of  October  25, 1893.  This 
is  a  finding-  of  this  body: 

Whereas  said  church  has  discontinued  the  practice  of  polygamy,  and  no  longer 
encourages  or  gives  countenance  in  any  manner  to  practices  in  violation  of  law  or 
contrary  to  good  morals  or  public  policy,  and  if  said  personal  property  is  restored  to 
the  said  church  it  will  not  be  devoted  to  any  such  unlawful  purpose. 

Then  it  directs  the  receiver,  who  had  been  appointed  by  the  court 
in  Utah  to  take  charge  of  all  the  property  of  the  church,  real  and  per- 
sonal, to  turn  over  to  the  church  for  certain  specified  charitable  uses, 
set  forth  in  the  act  itself,  all  of  the  personal  property  in  his  hands. 
It  left  the  real  estate  in  his  hands. 

Then  came  the  act  of  July  16,  1894  (28  Stat.,  107),  which  is  known 
as  the  enabling  act,  in  its  general  features  like  other  laws  under  which 
Territories  have  been  admitted  into  the  Union  as  States.  But  in  view 
of  the  peculiar  situation  in  Utah,  this  law  provided,  by  section  3,  that 
the  State  convention  which  was  to  be  called  should  provide — 

By  ordinance  irrevocable,  "without  the  consent  of  the  United  States  and  the  people 
of  said  State — 

First.  That  perfect  toleration  of  religious  sentiment  shall  be  secured,  and  that  no 
inhabitant  of  said  State  shall  ever  be  molested  in  person  or  property  on  account  of 
his  or  her  mode  of  religious  worship:  Provided,  That  polygamous  or  plural  mar- 
riages are  forever  prohibited. 

Observe,  Mr.  Chairman,  that  the  condition  upon  which  the  State 
was  admitted  into  the  Union,  whatever  this  may  amount  to,  much  or 
little,  is  that  u  polygamous  or  plural  marriages  are  forever  prohib- 
ited." There  was  no  condition  annexed  to  the  act  that  those  who  had 
previously  married  plural  wives  should  not  continue  to  live  with 
them. 

Next  in  order  comes  another  amnesty  proclamation  by  President 
Cleveland,  on  the  25th  of  September,  1894  (28  Stat.,  1257).  This 
proclamation  recites  the  act  of  March  22,  1882,  and  the  manifesto  of 
October  20,  1890;  also  the  proclamation  of  President  Harrison  of 
September  14,  1893,  and  proceeds — 

Whereas  *  *  *  I  am  satisfied  that  the  members  and  adherents  of  the  said 
church  generally  abstain  from  plural  marriages  and  polygamous  cohabitation. 

And  then  he  proceeds  to  pardon  all  except  those  who  have  not 
complied  with  the  conditions  of  the  previous  proclamation. 

The  CHAIRMAN.   Who  issued  that  proclamation? 

Mr.  WORTHIXGTON.  President  Cleveland.  He  pardoned  everyone 
except  those  who  had  not  complied  with  the  previous  proclamation. 

Finally  came  another  act  of  Congress,  passed  on  the  28th  of  March, 
1896,  which  directed  the  receiver  appointed  Irv  the  court  in  Utah  to 
turn  back  to  the  church  all  the  real  estate  and  all  the  rents,  issues,  and 
profits  thereof  which  had  accumulated  in  his  hands. 

So  Congress  by  repeated  acts,  the  President  by  two  proclamations, 
had  decided  that  the  Mormon  Church  had  complied  with  the  laws, 
except  as  to  some  specific  individuals  who  were  excluded  from  the 
benefits  of  the  proclamation,  and  that  the  church  might  take  back  all 
that  she  had  owned,  real  and  personal.  1  said  that  was  the  final  step. 
There  was  one  thing  more — that  the  people  of  Utah  did  comply  with 
the  conditions  which  Congress  had  put  into  the  enabling  act. 

The  convention  adopted  as  a  part  of  the  organic  act  of  Utah  the 
condition  of  the  enabling  act  exactly  in  the  words  of  the  enabling  act. 
Thereupon  President  Cleveland  issued  this  proclamation  on  the  4th  of 


EEED    SMOOT.  55 

January,  iStKj.     It  recites  compliance  with  all  the  provisions  of  the 
enabling  act,  and  then  declares: 

Now,  therefore,  I,  *  *  *  do  hereby  declare  and  proclaim  that  the  terms  and 
conditions  prescribed  by  the  Congress  of  the  United  States  to  entitle  the  State  of 
Utah  to  admission  into  the  Union  have  been  duly  complied  with,  and  that  the  crea- 
tion of  said  State  and  its  admission  into  the  Union  on  an  equal  footing  with  the 
original  States  is  now  accomplished. 

That  was  the  final  act  by  which  the  Government  of  the  United  States 
decided  that  the  State  of  Utah  had  done  everything  that  was  required 
of  her  to  admit  her  into  the  Union,  and  she  came  in,  so  far  as  this 
matter  is  concerned,  simply  upon  condition  that  plural  marriages 
should  be  prohibited,  and  forever  prohibited. 

The  CHAIRMAN.   Utah  was  admitted  in  1896. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  In  1896.  Congress  ratified  that  by  admitting 
her  Senators  and  Representatives  here,  and  they  have  sat  ever  since. 

Senator  PETTUS.  Mr.  Worthington,  do  you  insist  that  these  declara- 
tions, made  by  an  act  of  Congress,  are  conclusive  on  the  fact  as  to 
whether  or  not  these  practices  have  been  abandoned? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  It  would  seem  to  me  so. 

Senator  PETTUS.  Conclusive  ? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  It  would  seem  to  me  so.  I  was  going  to  say 
that  in  view  of  the  situation,  what  had  gone  before — the  provisions  of 
the  enabling  act  and  of  the  proclamation  of  the  President  admitting 
the  State  into  the  Union — that  the  inquiry  here,  if  you  are  going  into 
the  matter  of  the  Mormon  Church  to  see  what  it  as  a  church  and  as  a 
body  has  done,  it  seems  to  me  should  be  limited  to  the  period  since  the 
State  was  admitted  into  the  Union;  and  that  if  since  then  the  provisions 
of  the  enabling  act  have  been  complied  with,  it  certainly  would  not  be 
a  ground  for  denying  the  State  representation  in  Congress. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  do  you  expect  to  show  in  answer  to  the  charge 
that  since  the  State  has  been  admitted  into  the  Union  the  governing 
body  of  the  church,  to  wit,  the  first  presidency  and  twelve  apostles, 
practice  and  live  in  polygamy  ? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  was  just  about  to  say  that  I  had  concluded 
the  statement  of  our  case,  so  far  as  it  devolved  upon  me.  There  is 
associated  with  me  here  Mr.  Van  Cott,  who  is  a  member  of  the  bar  of 
Salt  Lake  Cit\r,  and  a  Gentile,  let  me  say,  and  a  man  who  in  the  past 
has  been  very  hostile  to  the  Mormon  Church.  As  he  lives  in  Utah 
and  is  familiar,  more  familiar  than  I  am,  of  course,  with  the  facts  in 
that  regard,  it  had  been  arranged,  if  the  committee  will  permit,  that 
he  should  state  our  position  in  that  respect. 

1  was  about  to  close  what  I  had  to  sa}r  by  suggesting  to  the  commit- 
tee this  inquiry:  If  the  position  and  the  question  be  whether  Utah  has 
complied  with  the  enabling  act,  and  whether,  for  not  complying  with 
it,  with  the  condition  upon  which  it  was  admitted,  her  Senators  and 
Members  should  be  excluded,  is  that  not  a  question  or  a  proceeding 
as  to  which  the  State  should  be  a  party  ? 

Senator  HOPKINS.  Will  you  state  that  again  ? 

Mr.  WTORTHINGTON.  Whether  that  should  not  require  a  proceeding 
as  to  which  the  State  should  be  a  party. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  Is  not  the  State  a  party  if  its  agent  is  the  one 
who  is  directly  interested? 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  The  proposition  Mr.  Worthington  is?  making 
would  exclude  anybody  elected  as  a  Senator  from  Utah. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Yes,  exactly. 


56  REED    SMOOT. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  No  matter  whether  or  not  he  believed  in  the 
Mormon  Church  or  believed  in  anything — 

Senator  HOPKINS.  Yes. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Upon  the  ground  that  the  State  has  not  com- 
plied with  the  terms  upon  which  it  was  admitted — 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Exactly.  If  the  ground  be  taken,  and  it  has 
been  taken  here,  that  Senator  Smoot - 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Regardless  of  his  religious  belief  or  anything 
like  that. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  It  would  apply  to  Senator  Kearns  as  well  as  to 
Senator  Smoot. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Because  the  State  committed  the  offense. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  The  proposition  has  been  made  here  squarely 
that  Senator  Smoot  should  be  excluded  because  the  State  has  not  com- 
plied with  the  conditions  upon  which  it  was  admitted. 

Senator  PETTUS.  I  do  not  understand  that  any  such  proposition  had 
been  made  here. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  No  such  proposition  has  been  made  by  me. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  I  understand  Mr.  Worthington  to  say  that  if 
the  State  has  not  lived  up  to  the  terms  upon  which  it  was  admitted, 
anybody  who  may  have  been  elected  might,  simply  because  the  State 
had  not  lived  up  to  the  terms  upon  which  it  was  admitted,  be  excluded. 
He  did  not  say  that  he  would  so  hold,  but  that  that  would  be  the 
logical  result;  and  he  contested  it. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  In  my  opinion,  Senator  Smoot  could  not  be 
excluded  upon  that  ground,  but  it  must  be  for  some  offense  which  he 
has  committed. 

Senator  PETTUS.  I  do  not  suppose  any  one  would  insist  upon  that 
contention. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  had  gathered  that  whoever  wrote  the  memo- 
rial had  that  in  mind,  and  that  is  the  reason  I  presented  it. 

STATEMENT  OF  WALDEMAR  VAN  COTT. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Mr.  Chairman  and  gentlemen  of  the  committee,  I 
am  sorry  I  was  not  able  to  grasp  the  entire  meaning  of  Mr.  Tayler's 
statement  and  to  remember  it,  so  as  to  give  the  committee  the  benefit 
of  replying  to  it  at  this  time.  However,  we  will  do  so  in  writing 
Monday.  There  are  some  things  that  I  carry  in  mind  and  to  which  I 
can  refer  very  briefly. 

Mr.  Tayler  said  there  was  a  bill  introduced  in  the  legislature  pro- 
viding in  regard  to  polygamy,  that  the  complaint  could  only  be  made 
by  the  husband  or  wife  or  the  party  who  was  wronged  or  relatives  within 
the  first  degree  of  consanguinity;  that  the  legislature  was  overwhelm- 
ingly Mormon,  which  is  true,  and  that  it  passed  without  a  ripple. 
In  that  statement  Mr.  Tayler,  not  having  been  in  Utah,  is  violently 
mistaken.  It  did  make  a  ripple.  It  made  big  waves,  and  there  was 
a  great  deal  of  talk,  not  only  by  Mormons  but  by  Gentiles,  over  any 
such  proposed  legislation.  It  was  not  a  ripple;  it  was  violent. 

The  act  went  to  a  Mormon  governor.  He  vetoed  it.  It  went  back 
to  the  Mormon  legislature.  They  could  have  passed  it  over  his  veto. 
They  sustained  his  veto.  If  we  go  into  that  question  in  the  evidence 
will  be  reasons  shown,  which  I  would  rather  not  state  now,  as  to 


REED    SMOOT.  57 

; :  \  probably  that  act  was  introduced.  I  will  say  this  brie%  from  my 
.standpoint.  In  the  Mormon  Church  there  are  men  who  are  wise  and 
men  who  are  very  unwise,  just  as  there  are  in  other  churches,  just  as 
there  are  in  all  parties  and  in  all  bodies.  The  Mormon  Church  is  by 
no  means  free  of  its  foolish  men,  and  from  my  standpoint  that  was 
an  exceedingly  foolish  measure.  But  if  we  go  into  the  matter  it  will 
be  found  that  Senator  Smoot  had  nothing  to  do  with  it. 

Going  on  briefly  to  another  matter  or  two,  Mr.  Worthington  has 
laid  down  the  legal  proposition  that  the  committee  has  no  right  to 
inquire  into  Senator  Smoot' s  acts  before  the  time  when  he  was  elected. 
That  we  adhere  to  as  a  legal  proposition ;  but  as  a  matter  of  propriety 
we  throw  down  the  bars  to  this  committee.  So  far  as  Senator  Smoot 
is  concerned,  you  can  go  into  his  whole  life  as  to  polygamy,  as  to 
polygamous  cohabitation,  or  as  to  his  ever  having  been  a  bigamist  at 
any  time,  and  if  it  is  proven  that  he  ever  was,  1  think  his  counsel  will 
walk  out  of  the  committee  room,  and  will  refuse  to  represent  him 
further. 

In  regard  to  his  moral  character,  in  regard  to  his  character  as  a  good 
citizen,  and  as  a  man,  the  bars  are  down  for  the  protestants  to  go  into 
it  as  fully  as  they  may  desire.  If  Senator  Smoot  has  ever  taken  an 
oath  which  is  inconsistent  with  his  oath  and  obligation  as  a  United 
States  Senator,  and  as  a  good  citizen,  the  bars  are  down  for  investigation, 
so  far  as  he  is  concerned. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  If  }^ou  will  permit  me,  without  diverting  you, 
if  Senator  Smoot,  as  an  apostle,  has  taken  oaths,  are  those  oaths 
matter  of  public  notoriety  ?  Do  you  understand  the  matter  of  allega- 
tion here  to  be  that  there  are  secret  oaths  ?  You  have  read  this  protest. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes,  sir;  I  understand.  Of  course,  I  can  not  speak 
from  my  own  knowledge,  because  I  am  not  a  member  of  the  Mormon 
Church,  but  as  having  been  advised  as  counsel,  and  from  the  informa- 
tion I  have  sought  I  may  state  that  it  will  appear  positively  and  con- 
clusively to  the  committee  that  the  apostles  take  no  covenant,  no 
oath,  and  no  obligation.  It  may  be — 

Senator  DUBOIS.  How  about  the  elders  ? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  was  going  to  say  that  persons  who  take  their 
endowments  take  a  covenant,  but  that  is  not  the  charge  here.  It  is 
that  he  has  taken  an  oath  as  an  apostle.  As  to  the  other  oath,  or  any 
oath  which  it  is  alleged  Senator  Smoot  has  ever  taken,  we  will  show 
he  has  never  taken  any  such  obligation. 

Now,  Mr.  Tayler  suggested  that  the  committee  had  unlimited  power, 
and,  in  a  general  way,  I  have  no  dispute  with  that  proposition;  but  he 
did  suggest  the  question  of  propriety,  and  there  are  two  questions 
that  I  want  to  mention  to  the  committee  particularly  in  regard  to  pro- 
priety as  affecting  the  scope  of  this  investigation.  I  do  it  because,  if 
we  are  going  to  go  over  certain  matters,  it  will  probably  consume 
weeks,  if  not  months,  of  the  committee's  time  to  investigate  them. 

The  first  proposition  I  make,  as  a  matter  of  propriety,  is  this:  We 
say  that  this  investigation  should  be  confined  to  Senator  Smoot,  and 
that  it  should  not  be  extended  to  others.  For  instance — 

Senator  PETTUS.  One  moment,  that  I  may  understand  you  clearly. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  PETTUS.  Do  you  mean  that  we  could  not  investigate  the  con- 
duct of  his  associate  apostles  ?  You  have  limited  it  to  the  period  since 
his  election.  Do  you  mean  that  we  could  not  investigate  the  conduct 


58  EEED   SMOOT. 

and  habits  and  practices  of  his  associate  apostles  and  of  the  head  of  the 
Church? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  If  you  will  pardon  me,  I  will  restate  the  proposition, 
because  I  can  not  answer  it  either  yes  or  no.  Mr.  Tayler  made  the 
proposition  that  the  power  of  the  committee  in  regard  to  the  scope  of 
the  investigation  is  practically  unlimited. 

Senator  PETTUS.  No;  1  am  not  talking  about  power.  I  understood 
Mr.  Tayler  to  qualify  that  by  the  question  of  propriety  or  justice. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes,  sir;  I  was  coming  to  that  point. 

Senator  PETTUS.  1  want  to  inquire  of  you  whether  the  committee  in 
justice,  doing  right,  could  not  investigate  the  association  of  the  Senator 
with  the  other  apostles,  and  what  the  other  apostles  did,  and  what  his 
conduct  has  been  in  reference  to  their  conduct. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  May  I  state  the  whole  proposition,  Senator,  please? 

Mr.  Tayler,  as  I  understand,  stated  the  proposition  that  the  power 
of  the  committee  is  practically  unlimited.  As  to  that,  we  agree  in 
general  terms  that  the  power  of  the  committee  is  practically  unlimited. 
Now,  as  to  the  matter  of  propriety,  we  say  that  it  should  be  confined 
to  Senator  Smoot,  but  if  the  committee  desires,  as  the  Senator  asks 
whether  it  can  go  into  other  matters,  I  say  yes;  it  is  within  its  power 
to  do  so.  The  question  [  shall  argue  briefly  is  as  to  the  propriety  of 
going  into  other  matters. 

If  Mr.  Smoot  stood  at  the  bar  of  justice  charged  with  an  offense, 
you  would  not  convict  him  of  bigamy  or  polygamy,  or  polygamous 
cohabitation  by  proving  that  John  Doe  or  Richard  Roe  had  entered 
into  that  relation. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  This  is  not  exactly  a  law  suit. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  was  coming  to  that  just  briefly. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  May  I  ask  a  question  ? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Do  you  admit  the  jurisdiction  of  this  com- 
mittee to  inquire  into  the  practices  and  lives,  etc.,  of  other  men  with 
whom  Senator  Smoot  is  associated  as  an  apostle  of  the  Church? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  think  the  committee  can  do  about  as  it  pleases. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  You  admit  the  jurisdiction  ? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  1  have  not  said  a  word  about  that.  The  point  was, 
that  while  I  recognize  that  this  is  not  a  court,  yet  I  was  simply  saying, 
as  an  illustration,  that  if  Senator  Smoot  was  charged  with  an  offense, 
if  he  was  charged  with  aiding  or  counseling  or  abetting  the  violation 
of  airy  law,  you  would  not  prove  that,  and  you  could  not  prove  it  by 
going  to  some  stranger,  to  some  person  wrho  was  not  connected  with 
Senator  Smoot,  some  person  with  whom  he  was  not  advising  and  was 
not  counseling,  for  the  purpose  of  charging  him  with  it.  That  is  the 
first  proposition. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Then  upon  what  ground  do  you  admit  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  committee  to  examine  into  the  lives  of  his  associates  ? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  It  was  simply  as  to  the  power.  The  committee  has 
the  power. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  I  am  not  asking  about  the  power;  1  am  asking 
about  the  jurisdiction.  There  was  an  argument  here,  and  a  very  full 
one,  about  jurisdiction. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  It  is  simply  as  to  the  power  of  the  committee;  that 
it  has  the  power  to  do  it. 

Now,  in  this  connection  it  is  pertinent,  and  I  wish  to  say  that  we 


HEED    SMOOT.  59 

throw  down  the  bars  to  the  protestants  to  show  that  Senator  Smbot 
ever,  at  any  time  and  under  any  circumstances,  has  encouraged  the 
violation  of  any  law,  either  against  polygamy  or  polygamous  cohabita- 
tion, by  any  person. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Ma}7  I  ask  what  answer  }^ou  expect  to  make  to  the 
charge  that  the  first  presidency  and  the  apostles,  or  a  majority  of 
them,  are  to-day  living  in  polygamy?  What  do  you  expect  to  prove 
on  that  point? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Shall  I  answer  right  now? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  At  any  time.  That  is  one  of  the  charges  made. 
Take  your  own  course,  but  before  you  get  through  I  wish  you  would 
indicate  your  purpose  in  this  regard. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  have  spoken  briefly  of  the  power  of  the  commit- 
tee, and  what  we  think  is  the  propriety  with  respect  to  the  scope  of 
the  investigation.  As  a  corollary  to  that,  I  want  to  make  this  propo- 
sition: If  the  committee  should  conclude,  inasmuch  as  the  Senator  asks 
as  to  the  power  of  the  committee,  to  go  into  the  matter  of  what  the 
associates  of  Senator  Smoot  have  done — that  is,  in  regard  to  polygamy 
or  polygamous  cohabitation,  in  regard  to  the  conduct  of  members  of 
the  Church,  then  we  say  that  as  a  matter  of  propriety  the  inquiry 
should  be  limited  either  to  the  date  of  statehood  or  the  issuance  of  the 
manifesto. 

I  wish  to  state  the  reasons  why  I  think,  as  a  matter  of  propriety,  it 
should  be  limited  either  to  the  issuance  of  the  manifesto  or  to  the  time 
when  Utah  became  a  State,  if  you  are  going  to  enlarge  the  scope  of 
the  inquiry  and  go  into  the  conduct  of  the  apostles,  of  the  first  presi- 
dency, and  of  members  of  the  church.  The  reasons,  and  I  will  state 
them  briefly,  although  there  are  a  great  many  of  them,  are  these: 
When  the  manifesto  was  issued  or  when  Utah  became  a  State,  certain 
acts  had  taken  place  which  we  think  the  Senate  Committee  ought  not 
to  go  behind,  and  1  will  state  why. 

In  Utah  there  was  first  the  antipolygamy  law  of  1862,  and  I  will  pass 
that  over.  There  was  next  the  law  of  1882.  That  was  the  Edmunds 
bill,  which  was  introduced  and  passed  in  regard  to  polygamy.  In  that 
were  defined  polygamy  and  polygamous  or  unlawful  cohabitation. 

I  will  then  skip  along  to  1886,  when  Senator  Edmunds,  and  I  believe 
Representative  Tucker,  of  Virginia,  had  passed  what  is  called  the 
Edmunds-Tucker  act.  That  bill  was  very  drastic  in  its  provisions. 
When  it  came  before  the  Senate  committee  and  the  House  committee, 
evidence  was  taken  in  regard  to  what  the  Mormons  had  done,  in  regard 
to  their  first  presidency,  in  regard  to  the  twelve  apostles,  in  regard  to 
the  members  of  the  Mormon  Church  generally. 

At  the  hearing  which  was  had  before  the  Senate  committee  (and  the 
documents  are  now  on  file  here),  Mr.  Baskin,  a  very  prominent  Gentile 
of  Utah,  and  others,  Governor  West,  I  think,  of  Utah,  also  a  Gentile, 
and  many  others  came  before  the  committee.  In  that  hearing  the  mat- 
ter of  the  oaths  which  the  Mormons  were  charged  with  taking  was 
gone  into  fully.  The  Mountain  Meadow  massacre  was  gone  into  fully. 
The  killing  of  some  people  in  Salt  Lake  City  and  other  places,  and  which 
had  been  charged  to  the  Mormons,  was  gone  into  fully.  The  power  of 
the  church  over  its  members  was  gone  into  fully.  In  fact  everything, 
I  think,  that  I  have  ever  heard  or  the  Gentiles  have  ever  heard  of  in 
the  State  of  Utah  that  could  be  charged  against  the  Mormon  Church 
was  brought  up  in  that  hearing. 


60  REED   SMOOT.. 

The  CHAIRMAN.   What  hearing  was  that? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  A  hearing  before  the  Senate  committee  and  the 
House  committee  in  1886,  and  again  in  1889. 

The  reason  wiry  I  mention  this  is  to  show  what  Congress  had  before 
it  up  as  late  as  1889.  1  think,  if  I  remember  correctly,  Senator  Dubois 
made  full  statements  at  both  times  in  regard  to  the  Mormons  and  their 
practices  and  the  crimes  they  were  charged  with,  and  everything  of 
that  kind. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  That  is  correct.  And  in  this  connection  I  will  say 
I  took  the  same  position  that  Baskin  and  the  other  gentlemen  you 
have  mentioned  did,  and  I  took  the  same  position  that  they  did  after- 
wards in  advocating  Utah's  admission  as  a  State  on  the  ground  that 
these  conditions  had  passed  away,  in  our  judgment. 

Mr.  VA.N  COTT.  That  was  as  late  as  1889.  The  reason  I  am  men- 
tioning all  this  so  fully  is  to  show  to  the  committee  why  there  should 
be  a  time  when  you  should  stop  going  backwards,  because  these  pro- 
tests embrace  charges  back  to  1843,  and  even  before  that. 

In  1890  for  the  Gentiles  of  Utah  was  the  first  rift  in  the  clouds, 
and  that  was  the  manifesto  which  was  issued  wherein  the  Church  gave 
up  polygamy  and  wherein  President  Woodruff  advised  its  members  in 
all  their  marriages  to  obey  the  law  of  the  land.  That  was  in  1890,  as 
I  say.  In  1891  the  parties  commenced  to  divide  on  party  lines.  We 
had  never  had  national  parties  or  national  politics  in  Utah  up  to  that 
time.  In  1892  what  was  called  the  Liberal  party — the  Gentile  party- 
was  entirely  dissolved;  what  was  called  the  People's  party — the  Mor- 
mon party — was  entirely  dissolved;  and  the  people  were  divided  on 
party  lines.  That  matter  then  went  along  until  1892,  when  the  people 
in  Utah,  Mormons  and  Gentiles,  thought  they  ought  to  have  more 
rights  in  the  way  of  selecting  and  electing  their  officers  to  govern  over 
them. 

In  that  hearing  H.  W.  Smith  came  down  here  before  the  committee 
of  the  House.  H.  W.  Smith,  I  know,  is  well  known  to  Senator 
Dubois.  Mr.  Smith  is  reputed  to  have  drawn  the  Idaho  test  law 
which  was  referred  to  by  Mr.  Worthington.  In  that  hearing  Mr. 
Smith  advocated  the  passage  of  this  bill.,  as  the  old  conditions  had  been 
done  away  with  in  Utah.  Governor  West,  a  prominent  Gentile,  at  that 
time  took  the  same  position.  Other  Gentiles  came  here  and  advocated 
the  same  position.  That  was  in  1892,  and  in  1893  it  was  recognized 
by  the  petition  which  was  sent  in  from  the  Mormon  people  and 
indorsed  by  most  or  many,  I  will  put  it,  of  the  prominent  Gentiles 
(and,  as  I  understand,  there  was  no  protest  from  anyone),  that 
amnesty  should  be  granted  and  that  those  who  had  obeyed  that  manifesto 
should  not  be  disfranchised  longer.  That  amnesty  was  granted  by 
President  Harrison  in  1893. 

In  the  next  year,  1894,  President  Cleveland  granted  amnesty  again 
to  all  those  who  had  obeyed  the  law,  and  I  think  that  that  dated  from 
the  amnesty  granted  by  President  Harrison. 

That  matter  then  went  along  until  1894,  when  the  constitutional 
convention  met  in  Utah  for  statehood.  In  it  were  represented  polyg- 
amists,  some  of  the  apostles  of  the  Mormon  Church,  some  bishops, 
many  members  of  the  Mormon  Church.  There  were  represented 
prominent  Gentiles  in  Utah,  men  who  for  years  had  been  fighting  the 
Mormon  Church.  That  convention  adopted  a  constitution,  and  on 
January  4,  1896,  Utah  was  admitted  into  the  Union  as  a  State. 


KEED    SMOOT.  61 

Now,  the  point  1  make  first  is  this:  Congress  had  before  it  all  of 
these  charges  and  all  of  this  information  of  everything  that  had  ever 
been  known  which  could  be  charged  against  the  Mormon  Church.  We 
had  fought  it  out,  and  the  Mormons  had  come  to  our  standard  in 
regard  to  monogamy.  Now,  when  it  was  fought  out  down  to  that 
time,  I  maintain  that  if  the  committee  is  now  going  to  investigate  that 
matter,  it  ought  not  to  go  behind  the  point  where  Congress  cut  it  off. 

Senator  BEYERIDGE.  That  is,  with  the  admission  of  the  State? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes.  sir.  That  is  a  matter  of  propriety.  1  say  as 
a  matter  of  propriety  if  you  go  into  the  acts  of  the  apostles,  the  first 
presidency,  and  the  Mormon  Church,  it  ought  to  be  since  Utah  became 
a  State,  because  up  to  that  time  everything  had  been  investigated,  the 
account  had  been  settled;  it  had  been  balanced;  it  had  been  paid  off, 
and  Utah  had  become  a  State.  That  is  the  contention,  briefly,  on  that 
point. 

Now,  there  is  another  point  in  connection  with  the  question  of  pro- 
priety as  to  what  the  committee  should  investigate,  which  I  suggest  to 
the  committee  with  much  deference,  and  it  is  this:  In  the  act  of  1882 
there  were  two  crimes  defined;  first,  polygamy;  that  is,  taking  more 
than  one  wife.  There  was  another  crime  defined,  because  there  were 
many  persons  living  in  polygamy  before  that  law  was  passed.  So 
there  was  another  crime  defined  in  the  act,  and  that  is  what  is  known 
as  unlawful  cohabitation  or  polygamous  cohabitation.  It  is  the  hold- 
ing out  to  the  world  of  more  than  one  woman  as  your  wife.  Before 
Utah  became  a  State  it  was  known  to  every  layman  in  the  State  of 
Utah — it  was  well  known  to  Congress — that  these  two  crimes  existed. 
There  was  the  actual  condition  of  people  who  had  been  living  in 
polygamy. 

Now,  the  question  is,  should  this  committee  investigate  cases  of 
unlawful  cohabitation  or  simply  cases  of  polygamy  ?  As  a  matter  of 
propriety,  I  say  they  should  investigate  only  cases  of  polygamy  and 
not  of  polygamous  cohabitation,  with  one  proviso,  which  I  will  state  a 
little  later.  I  want  to  state  the  reason  why  the  committee,  I  think,  as 
a  matter  of  propriety,  should  do  that.  It  is  this:  In  the  enabling  act — 
and  I  will  have  to  furnish  the  committee  later  with  those  references  if 
it  desires,  because  I  see  the  books  are  not  here,  so  that  I  can  refer  to 
them — in  the  constitutional  convention,  and  I  will  start  there,  because 
that  is  the  natural  place  to  begin,  there  was  present  Mr.  C.  S.  Varian, 
a  very  prominent  Gentile.  He  had  been  assistant  United  States  dis- 
trict attorney  and  also  United  States  district  attorney  in  the  prose- 
cution of  polygamy  cases  and  unlawful  cohabitation  cases,  and  had 
been  very  vigorous  and  had  been  very  successful.  I  have  no  doubt  it 
was  largely  through  his  efforts  that  the  condition  came  about  where 
the  Gentiles  united  with  the  Mormons.  He  was  in  the  constitutional 
convention.  When  the  proposed  constitution  was  reported  to  the  con- 
vention, the  language  of  the  constitution  was  simply  like  the  language 
of  the  enabling  act — u  polygamous  or  plural  marriages  are  forever  pro- 
hibited." That  is  all  there  was  in  the  proposed  constitution,  and  that 
is  just  like  the  enabling  act. 

I  wish  to  call  your  attention  to  the  significance  of  it.  It  is  not 
"unlawful  cohabitation  and  polygamous  cohabitation  and  polygamy 
are  forever  prohibited,"  but  that  "  polygamy  is  forever  prohibited  in 
the  State  of  Utah."  When  that  was  reported  to  the  convention  Mr. 
Varian  called  attention  to  the  fact  that  that  provision  was  not  self- 


62  REED    SMOOT. 

executing;  that  it  would  take  legislation  for  the  purpose  of  backing 
it  up,  and  therefore  he  proposed  an  amendment  to  the  effect  that  a 
certain  act  of  the  legislature  of  Utah,  which  punished  polygamy,  be 
engrafted  right  into  the  constitution,  so  that  it  would  be  self-executing 
in  its  provisions. 

In  the  discussion  of  that,  Mr.  Varian  called  attention  to  the  act. 
He  said  it  should  be  engrafted  into  the  constitution  so  far  as  polygamy 
was  concerned,  but  so  far  as  unlawful  or  polygamous  cohabitation  was 
concerned,  adultery  was  concerned,  and  those  things,  they  should  not 
go -in  to  the  constitution. 

I  call  your  attention  to  this  because  all  of  them  had  in  their  minds 
right  then  that  what  they  were  striking  at  was  polygamy,  and  they 
were  not  striking  at  the  polygamous  cohabitation  which  might  exist 
with  certain  people  who  before  that  time  had  formed  these  polygamous 
relations.  Now,  that  is  the  enabling  act  and  the  Constitution.  That 
was  in  189t>. 

To  go  a  little  before  that,  I  wish  to  call  the  attention  of  the  commit- 
tee to  the  first  amnesty  which  was  granted  by  President  Harrison,  and 
to  the  significance  of  what  President  Harrison  said  in  it,  and  also  to 
call  the  attention  of  the  committee  to  the  fact  that  President  Harrison 
knew  there  were  some  people  who  were  living  in  polygamous  cohab- 
itation, but  determined  that  Utah  was  not  to  be  deprived  of  statehood 
and  all  her  citizens  penalized  because  there  were  some  people  who  could 
not  be  made  to  obey  that  law. 

I  will  go  back  a  little  further  than  that.  In  1892,  when  Mr.  H.  W. 
Smith,  whom  I  have  mentioned  (we  always  called  him  Kentucky 
Smith),  was  before  the  committee  here,  and  I  can  call  }7our  attention 
to  it  in  the  report  of  the  committee  proceedings,  he  stated  to  the 
committee  that  there  were  some  old  fellows  out  there  who  were  living 
in  unlawful  cohabitation  whom  }TOU  could  not  chop  off;  and  I  suspect 
that  was  true — you  could  not  chop  them  off;  and  some  Gentiles  recog- 
nized that  fact. 

When  this  matter  came  before  President  Harrison  in  1893,  I  wish 
to  call  your  attention  first  to  his  "  whereas,"  where  he  says  that  gen- 
erally the  law  is  obeyed;  and  he  says,  without  reading  all  of  it,  under 
date  of  January  4,  1893: 

Whereas  it  is  represented  that  since  the  date  of  said  declaration  the  members  and 
adherents  of  said  Church  have  generally  obeyed  said  laws,  and  have  abstained  from 
plural  marriages  and  polygamous  cohabitation — 

Then  going  to  the  end  of  his  amnesty  I  read  this  part: 

I  *  *  *  do  hereby  declare  and  grant  a  full  amnesty  and  pardon  to  all  persons 
liable  to  the  penalties  of  said  act  by  reason  of  unlawful  cohabitation  under  the  color 
of  polygamous  or  plural  marriage  who  have  since  November  1,  1890,  abstained  from 
such  unlawful  cohabitation. 

President  Harrison  recognized  that  there  were  some  people  there 
who  were  living  in  polygamous  cohabitation  and  that  you  could  not 
stop  them. 

In  the  same  way,  without  stopping  to  read  it,  a  }Tear  later,  I  think 
in  September,  1894,  President  Cleveland  makes  practically  the  same 
recital  and  grants  pardon  to  those  who  had  obeyed  the  laws  since 
President  Harrison's  amnesty  was  issued. 

I  mention  this  for  the  purpose  of  showing  that  in  the  enabling  act, 
in  the  Constitution,  in  the  hearings  before  the  committee,  in  the 


REED    SMOOT.  63 

amnesty  granted  by  President  Harrison  and  in  the  amnesty  granted 
by  President  Cleveland,  it  was  polygamy  that  was  struck  at  and  not 
polygamous  cohabitation.  The  reason  was  that  they  recognized  that 
with  the  small  number  of  men  who  were  in  polygamy  it  was  only  a 
question  of  time  when  it  would  die  out,  and  they  would  not  deprive 
Utah  of  statehood  simply  because  there  were  some  of  those  people 
who  could  not  be  brought  to  obey  the  law. 

Now,  the  one  qualification  which  I  wanted  to  make  to  that  proposi- 
tion is  this:  If  the  committee  should  find,  and  I  have  no  doubt  of  it  in 
my  own  mind,  that  there  are  some  people  living  in  polygamous  cohab- 
itation in  the  State  of  Utah,  the  inquiry  ought  to  be  directed,  if  you 
go  into  the  question,  to  those  who  obeyed  the  law  when  Utah  became 
a  State,  obeyed  the  law  when  the  amnesty  was  granted,  and  who  have 
since  violated  it.  It  ought  not  to  be  directed  to  those  who  did  not 
then  obey  the  law  and  who  since  have  not  obeyed  it,  because  it  was 
well  known  by  the  President,  it  was  well  known  by  Congress,  that 
there  were  some  who  were  not  obe\dng  it. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Let  me  ask  you  a  question  for  information. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Certainly. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  What  do  you  mean  by  "polygamous  cohabita- 
tion '( "  Is  there  any  difference  between  that  and  the  usual  crime  of 
fornication,  denounced  in  the  States  as  "  fornication"  and  " adultery  ?" 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  It  is  just  the  same  with  one  exception,  if  you  will 
let  me  explain. 

In  Washington  and  other  places,  I  suppose,  there  is  not  a  man  who 
comes  up  and  says  that  he  has  two  wives.  So,  if  he  lives  with  a  woman 
not  his  wife,  he  is  guilty  of  fornication  or  adultery.  In  Utah  a  man 
comes  out  and  says:  "A  is  my  wife;  B  is  my  wife;  C  is  my  wife." 

Senator  OVERMAN.  He  announces  it  publicly.    That  is  the  difference  ? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Practically. 

Senator  PETTUS.  I  ask  if  marriage  is  not  a  part  of  "  polygamous 
cohabitation  ? " 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Do  you  mean  polygamous  marriage? 

Senator  PETTUS.  Is  not  marriage  a  part  of  the  definition  of  "polyga- 
mous cohabitation  ? " 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes,  sir;  exactly. 

Senator  PETTUS.  A  second  marriage  ? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes,  sir;  it  presupposes  the  marriage.  That  is  the 
difference. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  You  have  there  a  document.  Please  give  the 
number  of  it  and  whether  it  is  a  House  or  Senate  document. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  This  is  the  protest,  and  here  I  have  the  hearings 
before  the  Committee  on  Territories. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Have  you  a  reference  to  the  document  to  which  the 
Senator  from  Maryland  refers  ? 

Senator  McCoMAS.  1  see  he  has  not. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  If  the  committee  desires  I  will  make  up  a  list  of 
these  documents  and  furnish  it  to  the  committee. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  We  shall  be  glad  to  have  you  do  so. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Therefore  we  say  that  if  the  committee  goes  into 
the  matter  of  unlawful  cohabitation,  it  should  go  into  it  as  to  those 
who  obeyed  the  law  when  Utah  became  a  State  and  have  since  violated 
it,  and  should  not  go  into  it  as  to  those  who  were  disobeying  it  at  the 
time  and  were  known  to  be  disobeying  it,  as  it  would  not  throw  any 


64  KEED    8MOOT. 

light  on  the  inquiry.  I  mention  it  because  it  would  probably  take 
very  long  to  go  over  the  matter. 

Let  me  speak  veiy  briefly  as  to  the  point  stated  in  the  protest  repre- 
sented by  Mr.  Tayler;  and  this  is  one  reason  why  we  have  made  the 
argument  we  have  in  regard  to  the  propriety  of  what  the  committee 
should  go  into.  On  page  25,  speaking  of  Senator  Smoot,  it  says: 

We  accuse  him  of  no  offense  cognizable  by  law. 

If  that  is  true,  then  it  is  simply  an  investigation  into  other  matters 
and  into  his  associates. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  A  minute  ago,  Mr.  Van  Cott,  I  understood  you 
to  admit — my  attention  was  directed  to  it  because  of  the  argument  of 
Mr.  Worthington — that  in  the  investigation  into  the  qualification  of 
Mr.  Smoot  to  sit  as  a  Senator  of  the  United  States  it  is  within  the 
jurisdiction  of  this  committee  to  inquire  into  the  practices  of  his  asso- 
ciate apostles.  The  last  part  of  your  argument  has  been  directed  far 
beyond  that — to  the  question,  not  whether  some  other  people  in  Utah 
are  practicing  polygamy,  but  polygamous  cohabitation. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Do  you  also  admit,  in  deciding  the  question  of 
the  qualification  of  the  respondent  to  sit  as  a  Senator  of  the  United 
States,  the  jurisdiction  of  the  committee  to  examine  into  that? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  No,  sir. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Not  only  his  associate  apostles,  but  any  crime 
of  the  kind  you  have  mentioned  existing  elsewhere  in  Utah  ? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  No,  sir.  I  want  to  restate  the  proposition.  The 
proposition  I  made  first  was  that  as  a  matter  of  propriety  we  thought 
the  committee  should  only  go  into  Senator  Smoot's  life  and  conduct. 
Then  if  the  committee  thinks  it  will  go  into  other  matters,  I  argued 
the  proposition  that  it  should  only  investigate  polygamy  since  state- 
hood. Does  that  answer  the  question,  Senator  Beveridge? 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  I  think  it  does. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  was  the  proposition. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  I  understood  your  proposition,  in  answer  to  the 
question  of  Senator  Pettus,  to  be  that  in  examining  into  the  qualifica- 
tions of  the  respondent  to  sit  as  a  United  States  Senator,  not  only  his 
own  life  and  conduct  might  be  examined  into,  but  also  the  life  and 
conduct  of  his  associate  apostles;  and  I  understand  now  that  }^ou  go 
further  and  say  that  in  examining  into  the  qualifications  of  the  respond- 
ent to  sit  as  a  Senator  the  offenses  of  other  people,  somebody  else  in 
Utah,  may  also  be  examined. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  It  was  only  upon  the  qualification,  if  the  committee 

foes  into  those  things,  that  it  ought  to  be  limited  to  a  certain  date, 
did  admit,  as  Senator  Beveridge  says,  that  as  to  what  Senator  Smoot 
has  done  we  throw  down  the  bars.  As  to  other  people  and  other 
things,  we  think  they  should  be  excluded,  but  if  they  are  gone  into, 
that  then  it  should  be  as  to  polygamy  and  only  since  statehood. 

The  chairman  asked  me  a  question  in  regard  to  the  first  presidency 
and  twelve  apostles,  I  believe,  as  to  whether  they  are  polygamists  and 
practicing  unlawful  cohabitation. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Yes.  Passing  over  all  preliminaries  to  the  manifesto 
in  1890  and  the  admission  of  the  State  in  1896,  I  Avant  to  know  what 
answei  is  proposed  to  be  made  to  the  charge  that  the  governing  power 
of  the  church,  to  wit,  the  presidency  and  twelve  apostles,  are  to-day 
living  in  polygamy. 


REED    8MOOT.  65 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Of  course  I  am  not  advised  right  on  the  inside  of 
those  things,  and  I  am  not  supposed  to  be,  and  I  do  not  know. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  are  not  advised  as  to  what  evidence  will  be  pre- 
sented on  that  point? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  was  going  to  say  that  so  far  as  my  personal 
knowledge  goes 

Mr.  WOKTHINGTON.  I  am  requested  by  Senator  Smoot  to  interrupt 
Mr.  Van  Cott  for  a  moment  to  say  that  the  chairman  assumes  what 
Senator  Smoot  understands  is  not  the  fact  at  all;  that  is,  that  the  apos- 
tles are  a  part  of  the  governing  body  of  the  church. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Omitting  that,  take  the  three  individuals  consti- 
tuting the  presidency,  and  -the  twelve  making  up  the  apostles,  what  is 
expected  to  be  shown  in  answer  to  the  charge  that  any  or  all  of  those 
people  are  to-day  living  in  polygamy  ? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Answering  you,  Mr.  Chairman,  when  you  said  the 
"  governing  body  " 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  omit  that. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  understood  you;  and  I  was  going  to  pass  that 
over  without  making  any  correction,  because  I  understood  the  meaning. 
In  regard  to  the  others  mentioned,  frankly  speaking,  I  know  nothing 
about  whether  they  are  living  in  polygamy  or  not.  I  have  inquired. 
Of  the  first  presidency,  composed  of  Joseph  F.  Smith,  John  R. 
Winder,  and  Anthon  H.  Lund,  I  will  say  that  Anthon  H.  Lund,  one  of 
the  first  presidency,  I  have  always  understood,  was  a  monogamist; 
that  he  has  never  gone  into  polygamy;  that  he  has  never  advised  it  or 
encouraged  it.  In  regard  to  John  R.  Winder — 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  do  not  care  about  the  details.  What,  if  any- 
thing, do  you  propose  to  show  upon  that  point  generally  ? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  am  stating  it  because  I  can  not  answer  yes  or  no. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Very  well. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  In  regard  to  John  R.  Winder,  1  understand  with- 
out a  doubt — I  know  him  intimately — that  he  is  a  monogamist.  He  is 
not  practicing  unlawful  cohabitation. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  That  is  admitted  by  Mr.  Tayler.  There  is  no  con- 
tention over  that  at  all.  I  listened  very  attentively  to  his  statement — 

Mr.  TAYLER.  My  understanding  is  that  two  first  councilors  to  the 
president  of  the  church  are  not  polygamists.  At  least  we  make  no 
such  claim  and  make  no  proof  of  it. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  But  that  a  majority  of  the  apostles  are? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  How  about  the  president? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  was  coming  to  him.  As  to  the  president,  I  under- 
stand by  repute,  and  I  believe  it,  that  he  is  a  polygamist.  I  inquired, 
long  before  I  was  connected  with  this  case,  as  to  whether  he  was  living 
in  polygamy,  and  I  have  been  informed  both  ways.  I  have  been  told 
that  he  was  not  obe}ring  the  law.  I  have  been  told  that  he  was.  As  to 
that  I  have  no  proof,  and  I  do  not  know,  and  Senator  Smoot  does  not 
know,  and  if  he  did  I  should  give  the  information  to  the  committee. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  May  I  ask  you  a  question  in  this  connection  ? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Certainly. 

t  The  CHAIRMAN.  How  many  wives  is  it  reputed  he  has  ? 
;  Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  do  not  remember,  and  could  not  state. 
i  The  CHAIRMAN.  Now  as  to  the  apostles. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  In  regard  to  the  apostles,  1  know  several  of  them, 


66  REED    SMCOT. 

and  my  present  recollection  is  that  there  are  six  or  seven  who  are 
polygamists,  and  the  others  never  have  been  polygamists. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  do  you  mean  by  "  polygamists  "—living 
with  polygamous  wives? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  1  say  "polygamists."  I  mean  by  that  that  they  had 
married  more  than  one  wife. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  It  does  not  mean  polygamy. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  In  regard  to  polygamous  cohabitation,  there  is  not 
one  of  these  apostles  that  I  know  of  who  is  living  in  polygamous 
cohabitation.  I  have  heard,  as  to  several,  that  they  have  obeyed  the 
law  strictly  ever  since  the  manifesto  of  President  Woodruff  in  1890. 
If  there  is  one  of  them  who  has  been  living  in  polygamous  cohabita- 
tion since  the  manifesto  I  have  not  personal  knowledge  of  it,  and  I  do 
not  know  of  it,  so  far  as  the  proof  is  concerned. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  I  understand  the  statement  of  Mr.  Tayler  in  sub- 
stance on  that  point  to  be  this.  He  claimed  that  the  protestants  expect 
to  prove  that  the  president  and  a  majority  of  the  apostles  believe  in 
and  practice  polygamy  and  polygamous  cohabitation,  and  that  these 
things  are  done  with  the  knowledge,  connivance,  and  countenance  of 
the  others — the  president  and  the  apostles — and  with  the  knowledge 
and  countenance  of  Senator  Smoot,  one  of  the  apostles.  I  think  that 
is  it  in  substance. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  And  that  that  constitutes  a  disqualification. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  And  that  that  is  a  ground  of  disqualification  in 
the  Senator. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  am  glad  Senator  McComas  has  called  my  atten- 
tion to  it,  as  I  might  have  overlooked  it.  I  want  to  reply  to  that. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  1  understand  you  are  not  prepared  to  say  what 
proof  you  will  submit  in  answer  to  that  charge. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  No;  but  my  understanding  is  that  we  will  submit 
proof  that  it  is  absolutely  untrue. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  a  man  by  the  name  of  Heber  J.  Grant  one  of  the 
apostles  ? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.   Where  is  he? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  suppose  from  the  newspapers  that  he  has  gone  to 
England  in  connection  with  the  Mormon  Church. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  know  whether  he  is  a  po\y gamist  ? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  know  that  he  is  a  polygamist.  Whether  ne  is 
living  in  polygamous  cohabitation  I  only  know  from  the  newspapers. 
They  say  he  is,  but  outside  of  that  I  do  not  know. 

Now,  coming  to  the  question  mentioned  by  Senator  McComas,  if  I 
grasp  what  the  meaning  is — is  it  written  out,  Senator? 

Senator  McCoMAS.  No;  but  I  will  restate  it.  Mr.  Tayler's  statement 
of  his  third  point  was  that  the  president  and  a  majority  of  the  apostles 
believe  in  and  practice  polygamy  and  continue  polygamous  cohabita- 
tion, and  that  these  practices  continue,  and  such  things  are  done  with 
the  knowledge,  connivance,  and  countenance  of  the  president  and 
apostles,  and  among  them,  with  the  countenance  and  connivance  and 
knowledge  of  Apostle  Reed  Smoot,  a  Senator  from  Utah,  who  is  the 
respondent,  and  that  that  constitutes,  with  other  things,  a  disqualifica- 
tion of  him  for  Senator. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  In  regard  to  the  first  part  of  the  proposition,  I  have 
answered  it  to  the  very  best  of  my  ability  in  responding  to  the  chair- 
man's question. 


REED    SMOOT. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  What  do  you  say  as  to  the  legal  point;  does  it 
constitute  a  disqualification  ?  It  is  true  we  are  not  taking  testimony 
this  morning,  but  we  are  considering  legal  propositions. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  To  answer  that,  first,  my  opinion  is  strongly  that 
where  the  associates  of  Mr.  Smoot  commit  breaches  of  the  law,  commit 
violations  of  the  law  which  subject  them  to  punishment,  but  where  he 
does  not  do  it  himself,  where  he  does  not  encourage  the  breaking  of 
any  law,  in  any  way  by  any  person,  it  does  not  disqualify  him  for 
being  a  Senator. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Would  your  judgment  or  opinion  be  the  same  if  the 
knowledge  of  it  was  brought  home  to  the  Senator? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Do  you  mean  if  he  knew  of  it? 

The  CHAIRMAN.     If  he  had  knowledge  of  it. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes,  sir;  it  would  be  just  the  same.  Tf ,  for  instance, 
he  had  good  reason  to  believe  that  some  persons  were  disobeying  the 
law  and  he  did  not  go  to  them  and  remonstrate  my  answer  would  be 
the  same.  It  would  not  be  the  same  if  he  went  to  any  person  and 
encouraged  him  to  commit  a  violation  of  the  law.  Then  my  answer 
would  be  "  no;  that  he  is  disqualified  by  that." 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  think  we  understand  you. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Assuming  that  the  Senate  has  jurisdiction  of 
things  done  before  he  was  elected. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  That  is  the  whole  question. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  In  regard  to  the  knowledge  and  connivance  of  these 
people,  it  may  be  that  there  are  some  who  know  it.  I  do  not  know, 
and  I  am  not  in  a  position  to  know,  because  I  do  not  belong  to  the 
church,  and  never  have.  So  far  as  Senator  Smoot  is  concerned,  we 
say  most  positively  that  he  has  not  connived  at  it;  that  he  does  not 
know  it;  that  he  has  not  encouraged  it  in  any  way. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  Do  you  further  say  that  he  has  protested  against 
that  violation  of  the  spirit  of  the  manifesto  and  that  he  has  discounte- 
nanced such  things,  if  they  have  happened  among  his  associates  in  the 
apostolate  and  the  presidency? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes,  sir;  and  so  as  not  to  be  misunderstood — 

Senator  McCoMAS.  I  am  only  asking  in  order  to  get  your  views. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  understand.  I  will  state  it  a  little  more  fully.  I 
understand  that  over  and  over  again,  since  the  manifesto  was  issued, 
Senator  Smoot  has  advised  everyone  to  obey  the  laws  of  the  land, 
meaning  by  the  laws  of  the  land  every  law  passed  by  Congress  or  the 
legislature  which  has  not  been  declared  unconstitutional — every  law. 
I  believe  that  answers  the  question. 

Now,  I  am  through  with  everything  I  had  in  mind  to  state,  but  I 
would  esteem  it  a  favor  to  read  briefly  to  the  committee  from  the  hear- 
ing before  thq  Senate  Committee  on  Territories.  At  the  hearing  which 
was  had  before  the  Senate  committee  in  1892,  appeared  Judge  John  W". 
Judd,  who  had  been  appointed  by  President  Cleveland  as  one  of  the 
judges  in  the  Territory  of  Utah.  Judge  Judd  is  in  the  room;  he  was 
from  the  State  of  Tennessee.  Judge  Judd  came  down  here  after  all 
the  trouble  and  fight  in  Utah  and  made  a  statement  before  the  commit- 
tee in  regard  to  the  conditions  there,  and  one  statement  which  Judge 
Judd  made  to  the  committee  on  that  occasion  I  deem  it  pertinent  to 
read  to  this  committee,  because  it  shows  just  the  state  of  mind  that 
Reed  Smoot  had  at  that  time — in  1892 — years  before  statehood,  and 
many  years  before  he  aspired  to  be  a  United  States  Senator. 


68  REED    SMOOT. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Do  you  introduce  this  in  the  nature  of  testi- 
mony ? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  No,  I  merely  wish  to  read  it  as  a  part  of  my  state- 
ment. Judge  Judd,  on  page  41  of  this  Senate  document,  said: 

"I  began  then  to  talk  to  the  younger  men  and  the  younger  women, 
and  to  see  if  I  could  discover  whether  there  was  back  of  that  an  abso- 
lute sentiment  in  favor  of  polygamy.  I  had  been  told,  and  the  esti- 
mates demonstrated  beyond  doubt,  that  there  was  probably  not  over 
2i  or  3  per  cent  of  the  male  population  in  polygamy.  The  settlement 
of  Utah  was  40  or  45  years  old,  and  many  of  the  men  and  women  born 
there  were  grandfathers  or  grandmothers.  I  could  not  understand 
how  it  was  that  those  people  were  consenting  to  such  continual  attacks, 
to  such  deprivations,  and  to  such  odium  in  the  estimation  of  their 
fellow-citizens  in  the  United  States,  in  this  condition  of  things.  And, 
gentlemen,  I  discovered  as  clearly  a  marked  line  between  those  who 
favored  polygamy  and  those  who  did  not  as  the  banks  of  the  Missis- 
sippi River. 

"The  younger  people  would  come  to  me  in  my  room  in  private  and 
talk  to  me  about  it.  I  could  give  names  and  incidents  of  Mormons 
high  in  life,  some  of  whom  the  chairman  of  this  committee  is  acquainted 
with,  who  came  to  me  and  urged  me,  saying,  'Judge,  for  God's  sake 
break  this  thing  up.  We  have  had  enough  trouble.  We  have  had  all 
we  can  possibly  stand  of  it.  We  have  had  one  right  after  another 
taken  from  us.  We  have  been  put  in  an  awkward  attitude  before  our  - 
fellow-citizens  of  the  United  States,  and  for  God's  sake  break  it  up.' 
Others  said  to  me — notably  Reed  Smoot,  son  of  the  president  of  a 
stake  and  the  Republican  candidate  for  mayor,  and  himself  the  prod- 
uct of  a  polygamous  marriage — 4  Judge,  we  can  not  stand  this  thing, 
and  we  will  not  stand  it;  it  must  be  settled.'  And  I  know  whereof  I 
affirm  when  I  say  before  this  committee  that  when  the  Mormon  Church 
made  its  declaration  of  the  abandonment  of  polygamy  it  was^done  as 
much  from  a  force  within  as  from  a  force  without." 

That  is  the  reason  why  I  have  suggested  the  propriety  of  a  limita- 
tion of  the  scope  of  the  inquir}^,  provided  that  anything  is  to  be 
investigated  except  the  personal  conduct  of  Senator  Smoot. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  May  I  ask  you  one  question  ? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Certainly. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  do  you  expect  to  show,  in  answer,  if  an 
answer  is  necessary,  to  the  statement  that  the  manifesto  is  omitted  in 
the  book  of  doctrine  and  covenants  of  the  church  ? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  It  was  a  surprise  to  me  when  the  statement  was 
made.  I  have  not  had  an  opportunity  to  investigate  it.  I  will  have 
to  investigate  it  before  I  can  make  an  answer  to  it. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Does  any  other  gentleman  desire  to  be  heard? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  May  I  add  one  word  about  matters  that  have 
been  discussed  between  Mr.  Van  Cott  and  members  of  the  committee? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Certainly. 

ADDITIONAL  STATEMENT  OF  A.  S.  WORTHINGTON. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Mr.  Van  Cott  has  lived  in  Utah  so  long  and  has 
known  these  things  and  they  are  so  much  a  part  of  him  that  1  think 
perhaps  he  takes  it  for  granted  that,  as  they  are  in  his  mind,  they  are  in 
the  minds  of  the  members  of  the  committee  and  in  my  mind. 


REED   SMOOT.  69 

Speaking  especially  with  reference  to  the  question  propounded  by 
Senator  Pettus,  I  did  not  gather  clearly  from  what  Mr.  Van  Cott  said 
what  is  really  the  fact.  It  may  be  that  the  members  of  the  committee 
were  impressed  as  I  was.  He  makes  a  distinction  between  c  c  polygamy  " 
and  u polygamous  cohabitation."  Polygamous  cohabitation  consists 
in  living  together  with  or  in  having  plural  wives  or  those  w,ho  had 
been  married  before — let  us  say  before  the  manifesto. 

There  can  be  no  such  thing  as  an  increase  of  polygamy  without  new 
marriages  which  would  constitute  polygamy.  The  action  of  Congress, 
the  action  of  the  Presidents  in  accepting  the  fact  that  there  were  some, 
as  Mr.  Van  Cott  sa}7s,  who  could  not  be  made  to  obey  the  law — refer- 
ring to  those  who  had  been  married  before  and  had  plural  wives — does 
not  mean  necessarily  continual  cohabitation  with  those  wives.  If  a 
man  had  two  or  more  wives  before  it  was  a  crime,  before  1862,  as  in 
the  case  of  old  men  who  had  married  plural  wives  and  had  children 
when  it  was  not  against  the  law  at  all,  and  as  in  the  case  of  others 
whose  children  were  made  legitimate  by  act  of  Congress,  they  would 
acknowledge  those  as  their  families  and  support  them.  That  was 
polygamous  cohabitation.  But  it  does  not  follow  because  a  man  had 
other  wives,  because  he  had  more  than  one  wife  and  had  children  by 
them,  that  he  was  living  with  them  and  continuing  to  cohabit  with 
them. 

That  is  important,  because  of  the  question  which  has  been  raised  here 
in  reference  to  the  president  and  the  apostles.  We  have  to  deal  here, 
of  course,  with  Senator  Smoot.  Senator  Smoot  does  know,  as  Mr. 
Van  Cott  has  admitted,  that  some  of  the  apostles  and  the  president  had 
plural  wives  way  before  the  manifesto.  He  does  not  know  now,  and 
he  never  has  known,  that  any  one  of  those  men  is  living  in  cohabita- 
tion with  any  more  than  his  lawful  wife.  The  charge  made  here  is  that 
they  are  living,  cohabiting  with  more  than  one  wife,  and  that  Senator 
Smoot  is  encouraging  it  and  conniving  at  it. 

In  reference  to  that,  1  understand  Mr.  Van  Cott  to  say  that  it  would 
be  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Senate.  But  it  would  be  only  in  case 
the  Senate  should  hold,  what  it  has  heretofore  denied  and  what  the 
House  of  Representatives  denied  in  the  Roberts  case,  that  you  have  a 
right  to  go  back  of  a  man's  election  to  see  what  offenses  he  has  com- 
mitted. For  instance,  take  the  leading  case  in  all  these  matters,  the  case 
of  Humphrey  Marshall,  who  was  a  Senator  from  Kentucky  about  a  hun- 
dred }^ears  ago.  He  was  charged  by  two  judges,  before  whom  he  had 
been  connected  in  a  lawsuit,  with  having  committed  some  gross  fraud 
on  persons  with  whom  he  had  business  dealings  and  with  having 
committed  perjury  in  the  course  of  the  trial.  The  charge  was  pre- 
ferred against  him  that  he  was  unfit  to  be  a  Senator  for  that  reason, 
and  after  very  full  consideration  the  Senate  refused  to  entertain  it  at 
all.  It  said  it  had  no  jurisdiction. 

Jf  Senator  Smoot  was  charged  in  1890  or  1893  with  having  been 
guilty  of  fraud  or  perjury,  or,  as  in  the  Roach  case,  with  haying  com- 
mitted embezzlement,  we  should  say  you  have  no  jurisdiction,  no 
matter  what  the  crime  was,  whether  adultery  or  what  not.  If  other 
persons  committed  perjur}r  or  embezzlement  and  Senator  Smoot  had 
advised  and  counseled  them  in  the  act,  we  all  know  that  under  the 
common  law  he  is  guilty  of  the  offense  just  the  same  as  they  are.  If 
it  is  undertaken  to  show  here  that  some  of  the  apostles  and  the  presi- 
dent are  actually  cohabiting  with  more  than  one  wife,  and  he  knowing 


70  REED   SMOOT. 

it  has  encouraged  it  or  connived  at  it,  directly  or  indirectly,  then  he 
would  be  guilty  of  an  offense,  and  the  only  question  would  be  whether 
you  have  jurisdiction  to  consider  an  offense  committed  before  he  was 
admitted  into  the  Senate. 

STATEMENT  OF  THOMAS  P.  STEVENSON. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Stevenson,  do  you  desire  to  be  heard? 

Mr.  STEVENSON.   Very  briefly,  if  it  is  your  pleasure. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Whom  do  you  represent? 

Mr.  STEVENSON.  The  National  Reform  Association,  which  has  sent 
here  a  very  large  proportion  of  the  memorials  which  have  reached  the 
Senate.  The  association  I  represent  is  composed  of  Christian  citizens, 
of  men  and  women  of  all  branches  of  the  church,  whose  object  is 
to  maintain  and  promote  the  Christian  features  of  the  American 
Government. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  propose  to  state  what  testimony  you  will 
offer  in  support  of  the  protest? 

Mr.  STEVENSON.  We  presented  a  formal  protest  last  spring,  before 
the  admission  of  Senator  Smoot  to  the  Senate. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  But  the  protest  before  the  committee,  let  me  say, 
is  the  one  signed  by  some  nineteen  citizens  of  Salt  Lake  City. 

Mr.  STEVENSON.  I  judge  that  our  protest  is  also  before  the  com- 
mittee, for  a  letter  from  the  chairman  of  the  committee  informed  me 
that  it  had  been  received  and  would  be  laid  before  the  committee. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Oh,  yes;  all  the  protests  have  been  laid  before  the 
committee. 

Mr.  STEVENSON.  Pardon  me;  this  was  a  formal  protest  and  re- 
quested the  privilege  of  presenting  reasons  in  support  of  it. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Do  }^ou  propose  to  state  to  the  committee 
this  morning  what  evidence  you  expect  to  adduce  before  the  committee  ? 

Mr.  STEVENSON.  Rather  the  considerations  upon  which  we  expect  to 
rely. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  It  is  not  a  presentation  of  the  evidence  in  sup- 
port of  your  protest,  but  an  argument. 

Mr.  STEVENSON.  It  is  simply  what  arguments  we  propose  to  present, 
and  it  is  not  the  purpose  to  present  the  argument  in  full  at  this  time. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  do  not  think  you  understand  the  purpose  of  this 
meeting.  We  have  before  us  the  formal  protest,  as  I  said,  from  gen- 
tlemen residing  in  Salt  Lake  City,  and  we  have  protests  from  every 
State  in  the  Union  and  every  Territory,  I  think.  It  is  impossible  for 
the  committee  to  hear  all  the  protestants. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  If  you  hear  one  you  must  hear  all. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  If  we  hear  you  in  regard  to  your  protest  we  shall 
have  to  hear  everybody  else.  Unless  you  can  confine  yourself  to  a 
statement  of  the  evidence  you  propose  to  adduce  in  support  of  your 
protest,  I  think  the  committee  perhaps  would— 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  The  argument  might  come  later,  when  we  have 
the  regular  hearings. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  There  are  many  thousands  of  memorialists,  and 
what  they  say  and  who  they  are,  will,  of  course,  be  considered  very 
carefully  by  this  committee.  But  in  order  that  we  may  proceed  in  an 
orderly  fashion,  it  would  seem,  in  justice  to  Senator  Smoot  and  the 
Senate,  that  the  matter  involved  in  this  printed  document,  this  pro- 


REED    SMOOT.  71 

test  and  all  the  protests  filed,  and  then  the  answer  thereto,  which  we 
have  called  upon  the  Senator  to  make,  should  be  the  subject  of  con- 
sideration here.  If  new  matter  may  be  brought  in  by  one  memorial 
or  another,  Senator  Smoot  would  have  no  opportunity  to  answer  that 
matter.  1  can  see  no  harm  in  memorialists  submitting  to  the  com- 
mittee arguments  in  writing  on  this  matter,  but  the  hearing  here,  if 
it  be  a  hearing,  should  be  confined  to  the  protest  and  the  answer 
thereto. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  The  hearing  this  morning. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  This  morning. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  I  suggest  that  Mr.  Stevenson  be  permitted  to 
address  the  committee  for  a  few  moments.  He  is  here  and  we  are 
here.  What  effect  it  may  have  upon  us  is  another  question. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  If  the  Senator  will  permit  me,  it  occurs  to  me 
that  it  is  the  usual  proceeding  before  committees  that  when  finally  the 
hearings  are  held  the  arguments  are  had,  and  the  gentleman  might 
then  make  his  argument.  But  as  I  understand  from  the  chairman, 
and  the  rest  of  the  committee  can  inform  me  whether  I  am  right  or 
not,  this  morning  was  set  apart  for  the  attorneys  for  the  protestants 
and  the  respondent  to  state  what  their  propositions  were  and  what 
testimony  they  proposed  to  adduce  in  support  thereof.  Then  the  com- 
mittee would  determine  what  it  was  going  to  do.  Afterwards,  within 
the  scope  with  which  the  committee  goes  into  the  case,  I  think  no  mem- 
ber of  the  committee  would  object  to  any  person  making  an  argument, 
if  he  had  something  to  submit.  But  it  is  not  within  the  scope  of  the 
meeting  this  morning  to  hear  arguments. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  It  is  not.     It  is  confined  to  this  specific  protest. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Until  the  issue  is  joined. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Of  course. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  If  there  is  any  particular  point  to  which  the  gentle- 
man wishes  to  address  himself,  I  have  no  doubt  the  committee  will 
hear  him. 

Mr.  STEVENSON.  If  you  will  pardon  me,  I  acquiesce  cheerfully  in. 
the  wish  of  the  committee.  I  wish  to  say,  however,  that  the  National 
Reform  Association  is  one  of  the  associations  that  has  been  active  in 
the  presentation  of  this  matter  before  the  American  people,  and  it  has 
sent  here  a  very  large  number  of  memorials.  In  addition  to  that,  we 
sent  at  the  very  beginning  a  formal  protest  in  the  name  of  the  associ- 
ation. 

Senator  DILLINGHAM.  Does  that  protest  present  anything  addi- 
tional to,  or  any  allegation  that  is  not  covered  by,  the  protest  which  is 
printed  ? 

Mr.  STEVENSON.  That  I  have  not  had  an  opportunity  to  examine. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  You  understand,  Mr.  Stevenson,  that  you  are 
not  cut  off,  but  the  meeting  this  morning  was  called  for  a  specified 
purpose,  and  when  the  hearings  are  held  the  committee  will  be  glad 
to  hear  you. 

Mr.  STEVENSON.  Other  organizations  which  have  been  active  in  this 
matter  are  represented  by  counsel.  We  have  sent  our  general  secre- 
tarv.  If  we  had  sent  counsel,  would  we  have  had  an  equal  opportu- 
nity* 

Senator  McCoMAS.  Who  is  the  secretary  ? 

Mr.  STEVENSON.  I  am  the  secretary. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  Who  is  the  president? 


72  KEED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  STEVENSON.  Mr.  Scoville,  of  the  Wooster  (Ohio)  University. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Are  you  prepared  to  state  what  evidence  you  pro- 
pose to,  offer  in  addition  to  that  suggested  in  support  of  the  protest? 

Mr.  STEVENSON.  No,  sir.  We  have  no  evidence  covering  other 
points  than  those  presented.  I  wish  merely  to  present  certain  con- 
siderations— 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  An  argument? 

Mr.  STEVENSON.  Rather  indicating  the  argument  we  should  like  to 
present  at  the  hearing. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  What  you  would  like  to  do  is  to  present  an 
argument  ? 

Mr.  STEVENSON.  Rather  to  indicate  what  the  argument  will  be. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  I  understand  that  the  matters  you  are  concerned 
about  are  fully  covered  by  the  protest  which  the  committee  has  before 
it  for  consideration  ? 

Mr.  STEVENSON.  So  far  as  the  evidence  is  concerned. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  You  merely  desire  at  this  preliminary  hearing  to 
present  an  argument  before  the  hearing  progresses? 

Mr.  STEVENSON.  Rather  to  indicate  the  line  of  the  argument,  not 
the  argument  itself. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Later  on,  if  an  investigation  is  ordered,  we  may  be 
very  glad  to  hear  you. 

Mr.  STEVENSON.  Very  well. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  1  understand  Mr.  Tayler  desires  to  say  a  word. 

ADDITIONAL  STATEMENT  OF  ROBERT  W.  TAYLER. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Chairman  and  gentlemen,  I  wish  to  say  only  one 
word,  and  then  to  refer  the  committee  to  the  sources  of  authority  on 
the  subject  of  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Senate  as  determined  by  its  prac- 
tice and  the  precedents  of  the  Senate  and  the  House  concerning  the 
right  to  consider  a  thing  that  occurred  prior  to  a  Senator's  election  as 
'furnishing  the  basis  for  his  expulsion. 

Precedents  are  valuable  only  when  they  are  well  grounded  and  well 
considered  and  when  we  know  the  reasons  that  lie  back  of  them.  The 
House  of  Representatives  in  the  Roberts  case  did  not  pass  on  the 
question  whether  or  not  Roberts  could  be  expelled.  Of  course  that 
question  was  argued  in  the  report,  but  the  House  did  not  consider  it. 
It  considered  whether  it  had  a  right  to  exclude  him  before  he  got  in. 
If  there  was  a  stray  mind  which  was  affected  in  its  determination  of 
the  question  by  a  fear  that  the  House  could  not  expel  him  later  on 
if  he  went  in,  such  minds  were  very  rare  and  did  not  operate  on  the 
general  result. 

But  it  is  always  within  the  power  of  the  Senate  to  do  justice  in 
respect  to  such  a  matter  as  this,  or  in  respect  to  the  right  or  propriety 
of  any  member  retaining  his  seat.  Where  the  thing  complained  of  is 
isolated,  independent,  and  has,  and  properly  sustains,  no  relation  to  him 
as  a  member  of  the  Senate,  wisdom  has  said,  and  the  Senate  and  the 
House  have  generally  declared,  that  it  ought  not  to  be  ground  for 
expulsion. 

I  am  very  familiar  with  the  Roach  case,  because  I  had  to  go  through 
it,  as  I  did  every  other  case  that  touched  on  that  subject,  a  few  years 
ago.  The  Roach  case  was  at  best  but  trivial  as  regards  this  situation. 
The  thing  had  occurred  some  years  before.  It  was  a  fact  accomplished. 
There  was  a  question  as  to  whether  there  was  any  guilt  at  all,  and  1 


REED   SMOOT.  73 

think  it  would  have  been  unwise  and  unsound,  speaking  from  the 
impression  made  upon  my  mind  at  the  time  I  read  the  case,  for  the 
Senate  to  have  gone  on  and  expelled  him. 

But  where  the  thing  is  in  its  nature  of  a  continuing  character,  or 
where  the  thing  relates  to  the  Congress  of  which  he  is  a  member,  then 
it  is  a  subject  proper  to  be  considered  and  given  such  weight  as  it  may 
be  entitled  to. 

In  the  Oakes  Ames  case  a  resolution  for  expulsion  was  presented  by 
the  committee  and  favored  by  it,  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  the 
crime  or  the  action  complained  of  against  Oakes  Ames  had  occurred 
in  the  second  Congress,  I  believe,  previous  to  that  in  which  the  reso- 
lution was  presented.  But  in  that  case  they  said  the  effort  to  bribe  a 
member — we  will  say  in  the  Forty-first  Congress — by  a  member  like 
Oakes  Ames,  with  respect  to  a  subject  of  continuing  legislation  like 
the  Credit  Mobilier  and  the  Pacific  railroads,  was  not  intended  merely 
to  end  with  the  Congress  during  which  the  attempt  to  bribe  was  made, 
but  was  intended  to  continue  during  the  succeeding  Congresses,  for  it 
was  a  subject  which  continued  before  it. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  While  that  subject  would  be  before  Congress. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Precisely.  Of  course  when  the  Senate  wants  to  get 
the  fullest  information,  and  the  committee  wants  to  get  the  fullest 
information,  they  have  only  to  read  my  report  in  the  Roberts  case  on 
that  proposition. 

Now,  there  was  another  matter  suggested  by  Mr.  Van  Cott  to  which 
I  will  refer  for  just  a  moment.  Senator  Pettus  adverted  to  it  as  not 
understanding  me  to  say  that  the  right  existed  as  against  the  State  on 
account  of  the  violation  of  any  compact.  That  is  true.  I  made  no 
such  claim.  The  word  "  compact "  appears  in  the  last  paragraph  of 
my  statement,  and  that  only  in  so  far  as  it  is  intended  to  connect  these 
individuals  with  the  condition  of  things  that  now  exists.  1  will  read 
it,  as  it  is  very  brief,  so  that  it  may  be  understood: 

"  Fourth.  Though  pledged  by  the  compact  of  statehood  and  bound 
by  the  law  of  their  Commonwealth,  this  supreme  body,  whose  voice  is 
law  to  its  people,  and  whose  members  were  individually  directly  respon- 
sible for  good  faith  to  the  American  people,  permitted,  without  protest 
or  objection,  their  legislators  to  pass  a  law  nullifying  the  statute  against 
polygamous  cohabitation." 

That  was  the  connection  in  which  that  reference  was  made.  In  my 
opinion  no  right  of  expulsion  exists  against  the  State  as  such. 

Now,  as  to  the  scope  of  this  investigation  with  respect  to  time,  I 
think  that  can  be  safely  left  with  the  committee.  There  is  no  res 
adjudicata  about  this.  Nor  is  the  church  in  general  to  be  investigated 
except  in  so  far  as  it  affects  the  propriety  of  Mr.  Smoot  being  here. 
Mr.  Smoot  may  be  under  obligations  that  he  does  not  understand;  I 
do  not  know;  but  we  can  not  understand  his  status  here,  his  relation 
to  this  body  here,  his  duty  here  and  at  home  as  well  as  his  obligation 
or  his  responsibility  for  the  conditions  which  exist  at  home  amongst 
his  colleagues,  who  are  themselves  grossly,  defiantly  violating  the  law— 
I  say  we  can  not  understand  what  he  is  here  for,  what  he  stands  for, 
whether,  for  instance,  there  is  a  supreme  authority  over  their  people, 
temporal  and  spiritual,  without  understanding  exactly  what  the  church 
to-day  stands  for.  And  we  can  not  tell  what  the  church  stands  for  by 
using  a  microscope. 

If  Brigham  Young,  or  Wilford  Woodruff,  who  was  one  of  the  signers 
of  the  manifesto,  in  so  many  terms  has  published,  in  the  official  publi- 


74  REED    SMOOT. 

cations  of  the  Mormon  Church,  that  they  did  have  authority,  temporal 
as  well  as  spiritual,  not  merely  over  temporal  aft'airs  of  the  church  as 
an  ecclesiastical  organization,  but  over  the  temporal  affairs  of  its  indi- 
vidual members,  then  I  want  to  know  what  has  become  of  that  policy 
and  canon  and  doctrine  of  the  church  now.  Those  are  things  which 
the  committee  and  the  Senate  will  need  to  inquire  into,  let  them  amount 
to  what  they  may. 

I  am  sure  that  all  that  I  want  to  see  done  is  exact  justice,  and  that 
is  all  the  committee  wants  to  see  done.  But  if  the  statement  that  was 
made  by  Judge  Van  Cott,  as  to  the  responsibility  of  Mr.  Smoot  for 
this  situation  and  his  liability  to  expulsion  in  the  event  of  his  having 
knowledge  of,  and  countenancing  these  acts,  justifies  his  expulsion, 
then  I  say,  gentlemen,  we  will  prove  that,  in  my  opinion. 

Effort  has  been  made  not  to  go  back  beyond  1890.  and  by  a  logic 
that  I  think  I  comprehended,  that  we  should  not  consider  those  who 
were  unlawfully  cohabiting,  except  those  who  said  they  were  not 
unlawfully  cohabiting  in  1890  and  have  taken  it  up  since.  Well,  I  do 
not  care  whether  we  split  hairs  on  that  or  not.  Six  of  the  apostles 
who  signed  the  prayer  to  the  President  of  the  United  States  for 
amnesty,  with  their  virtuous  and  solemn  declarations  of  obedience  to 
the  law  and  of  love  for  their  country,  are  to-day  living  in  polygamy. 
That  is  all,  gentlemen. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  Do  you  assert  the  same  thing  of  the  president? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  president?  He  was  not  president  at  that  time, 
and  that  is  why  [  did  not  put  him  in  that  form.  Woodruff  was  presi- 
dent. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  And  that  these  things  were  done  with  the 
knowledge  and  encouragement  of  the  respondent? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Undoubtedly. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  Do  you  expect  to-  prove  that  six  apostles  and 
the  president  are  now  practicing  unlawful  cohabitation  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  More  than  that.  I  say  that  the  first  president  and 
five  of  the  apostles  now  practicing  polygamy  signed  the  prayer  to  the 
President  of  the  United  States  for  amnesty. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Did  Apostle  Grant  sign  it? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  He  did. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Where  is  he? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  understand  he  is  a  fugitive  from  justice.  At  any 
rate  a  warrant  is  out  for  him  for  a  violation  of  this  law. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  he  one  of  the  apostles  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes,  sir;  he  is  one  of  the  apostles. 

ADDITIONAL  ANSWER  OF  HON.  REED  SMOOT. 

The  following  additional  answer  of  Hon.  Reed  Smoot  was  subse- 
quently filed  with  the  committee: 

ANSWER  OF  REED  SMOOT  TO  THE  FOUR  REVISED  AND  AMENDED 
CHARGES  PRESENTED  TO  THE  COMMITTEE  ON  PRIVILEGES  AND 
ELECTIONS  OF  THE  SENATE  ON  THE  15TH  DAY  OF  JANUARY,  1904. 

I  am  advised  and  aver  that  none  of  the  matters  contained  in  these 
aevised  and  amended  charges,  even  if  the  same  were  true,  are  such  as 
to  furnish  any  legal  ground  for  my  expulsion  from  the  Senate.  Insist- 
ing upon  this  objection  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Senate,  and  renewing 


REED    SMOOT.  75 

and  applying  to  these  new  charges  the  motion  to  strike  out  heretofore 
made  in  reference  to  the  original  charges,  I  answer  as  follows: 

As  to  the  first  charge — 

1  deny  that  the  Mormon  priesthood,  according  to  the  doctrine  of 
the  church  or  the  belief  or  practice  of  its  membership,  is  vested  with, 
or  assumes  to  exercise,  supreme  authority  in  all  things  temporal, 
spiritual,  civil,  and  political.  I  admit  that  the  first  presidency  of  the 
church  has  supreme  authority  in  things  spiritual  and  in  things  tem- 
poral relating  to  the  property,  business,  and  affairs  of  the  church  itself. 

I  admit  that  the  head  of  the  church  claims  to  receive  divine  revela- 
tions. I  admit  and  aver  that  1  am  bound  to  accept  and  obey  such 
revelations  so  far,  and  so  far  only,  as  they  relate  to  things  spiritual, 
or  to  the  propert}T,  business,  or  affairs  of  the  church  itself.  And  I 
especially  deny  that  I  am,  or  can  be,  bound  in  any  way  to  obey  any 
such  revelation  when  such  obedience  would  be  a  violation  of  the  Con- 
stitution or  laws  of  the  United  States  or  of  the  State  of  Utah. 

As  to  the  second  charge — 

I  admit  that  I  am  one  of  the  twelve  apostles  of  the  church,  and  that 
the  members  of  the  first  presidency  and  the  twelve  apostles  are  sus- 
tained (or  voted  for)  in  the  general  conference  of  the  church,  as  proph- 
ets, seers,  and  revelators.  Under  the  rule  and  practice  of  the  church 
the  president  only  is  recognized  as  authorized  to  receive  revelations 
for  the  church. 

I  admit  and  aver  that  the  president  and  his  two  counselors,  consti- 
tuting the  first  presidency,  and  they  onty,  are  supreme  in  the  exercise 
of  the  authority  of  the  church  on  all  ordinary  occasions;  and  that 
when  the  first  presidency  is  disorganized  by  a  vacancy  in  the  office  of 
the  president,  and  then  only,  is  such  supreme  authority  vested  in  the 
apostles.  This  has  happened  only  once  since  I  became  an  apostle, 
and  such  exigency  lasted  about  fourteen  days. 

As  to  the  third  charge: 

I  deny  that,  as  shown  by  their  teaching  or  by  their  own  lives,  said 
alleged  body  of  men  has  not  abandoned  belief  in  the  practice  of  polyg- 
amy and  potygamous  cohabitation,  except  that  I  admit  that  the  practice 
of  polygamous  cohabitation  by  some  who  were  polygamists  before  the 
manifesto  has  been  abandoned,  but  continued  for  a  time  by  others, 
and  where  continued  it  has  been  on  the  sole  responsibility  of  such  per- 
sons and  subject  to  the  penalties  of  the  law. 

(a)  I  deny  that,  as  the  ruling  authorities  of  the  church  or  otherwise, 
the  first  presidenc^y  and  the  apostles  of  the  church  promulgate  solemnly, 
or  otherwise,  the  doctrine  of  polygamy.  It  is  true  that  the  doctrine 
an  d  covenants  containing  the  revelation  of  Joseph  Smith  on  the  sub- 
ject of  polygamy  is  still  published  and  circulated  by  the  church,  just 
as  the  Bible,  containing  declarations  on  the  same  subject  is  published 
and  circulated.  But  in  the  case  of  the  doctrine  and  covenants,  as  in 
the  case  of  the  Bible,  all  that  is  contained  therein  on  the  subject  of 
polygamy  is  superseded  b}T  later  authoritative  teachings,  known  to  all 
Mormons,  instructing  the  members  of  the  church,  and  especially  its 
missionaries,  that  the  practice  of  polygamy  is  suspended,  as  set  forth 
particularly  in  the  manifesto  of  President  Wilford  Woodruff  of  Sep- 
tember 25,  1900. 

In  illustration  of  the  teachings  of  the  church  on  the  subject  of 
polygamy  since  the  manifesto,  I  refer  to  a  publication,  the  title  page 
of  which  is  as  follows: 


76  REED    SMOOT. 

THE   ARTICLES   OF   FAITH,    A    SERIES     OF    LECTURES   ON     THE   PRINCIPLE 
DOCTRINES  OF  THE  CHURCH  OF  JESUS  CHRIST  OF  LATTER-DAY  SAINTS, 

[By  Dr.  James  E.  Talmage.    Written  by  appointment  and  published  by  the  church.] 
[The  Deseret  News,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  1901.] 

This  book  was  copyrighted  by  entry  in  the  Library  of  Congress, 
March  20,  1899.  The  lectures  which  it  contains  were  delivered  by  an 
elder  of  the  church,  who  delivered  them  under  the  instruction  of  the 
first  presidency.  After  their  delivery  the  manuscript  was  submitted 
to  and  revised  by  a  committee  appointed  by  the  first  presidency,  the 
committee  consisting  of  Elders  Francis  M.  Lyman,  Abraham  H.  Cannon, 
Anthon  H.  Lund  (who  were  then  apostles  of  the  church),  Elder  George 
Reynolds,  one  of  the  presidents  of  the  presiding  quorum  of  seventy; 
Elder  John  Nicholson,  and  Dr.  Karl  G.  Maeser.  After  such  revision 
the  lectures  were  published  by  the  church,  and  have  ever  since  been 
used  everywhere  as  a  text-book  of  the  church. 

This  book  contains,  first,  ' '  The  articles  of  faith  of  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day  Saints."  There  are  thirteen  such  articles, 
and  article  No.  12  is  as  follows: 

"We  believe  in  being  subject  to  kings,  presidents,  rulers,  and  mag- 
Crates  in  obeying,  honoring,  and  sustaining  the  law." 

9n  pages  435  and  436  of  the  book  is  the  following  paragraph: 
'  33.  An  illustration  of  such  suspension  of  divine  law  is  found  in 
^nt  action  of  the  church  regarding  the  matter  of  plural  or  polyg- 
amHis  marriage.  The  practice  referred  to  was  established  as  a  result 
°/  direct  revelation,  and  many  of  those  who  followed  the  same  felt 
Yiat  they  were  divinely  commanded  so  to  do.  For  ten  years  after 
polygamy  had  been  introduced  into  Utah  as  a  church  observance  no 
law  was  enacted  in  opposition  to  the  practice.  Beginning  with  1862, 
however,  Federal  statutes  were  framed  declaring  the  practice  unlawful 
and  providing  penalties  therefor.  The  church  claimed  that  these 
enactments  were  unconstitutional,  and  therefore  void,  inasmuch  as 
they  violated  the  provision  in  the  national  constitution  which  denies 
the  Government  power  to  make  laws  respecting  any  establishment  of 
religion  or  prohibiting  the  free  exercise  thereof.  Many  appeals  were 
taken  to  the  national  court  of  final  resort,  and  at  last  a  decision  was 
rendered  sustaining  the  antipolygamy  laws  as  constitutional  and 
therefore  binding.  The  church,  through  its  chief  officer,  thereupon 
discontinued  the  practice  of  plural  marriage  and  announced  its  action 
to  the  world,  solemnly  placing  the  responsibility  for  the  change  upon 
the  nation  by  whose  laws  the  renunciation  had  been  forced.  This 
action  has  been  approved  and  confirmed  b}^  the  official  vote  of  the 
church  in  conference  assembled." 

At  the  end  of  the  foregoing  paragraph  is  a  footnote  referring  to 
"  Note  4."  This  note  is  on  page  440  of  the  book,  and  is  as  follows: 

"4.  Discontinuance  of  plural  marriage. — The  official  act  terminating 
the  practice  of  plural  marriage  among  the  Latter-Day  Saints  was  the 
adoption  by  the  church,  in  conference  assembled,  of  a  manifesto  pro- 
claimed by  the  president  of  the  church.  The  language  of  the  docu- 
ment illustrates  the  law-abiding  character  of  the  people  and  the  church, 
as  is  shown  by  the  following  clause:  'Inasmuch  as  laws  have  been 
enacted  hy  Congress  forbidding  plural  marriages,  which  laws  have 
been  pronounced  constitutional  by  the  court  of  last  resort,  I  (Presi- 
dent Wilford  Woodruff)  hereb}^  declare  my  intention  to  submit  to 


EEED    SMOOT.  77 

those  laws,  and  to  use  my  influence  with  the  members  of  the  church 
over  which  I  preside  to  have  them  do  likewise.'  In  the  course  of  a 
sermon  immediately  following  the  proclaiming  of  the  manifesto,  Pres- 
ident Woodruff  said,  regarding-  the  action  taken:  4I  have  done  my 
duty,  and  the  nation  of  which  we  form  a  part  must  be  responsible  for 
that  which  has  been  done  in  relation  to  that  principle  (i.  e.,  plural  mar- 
riage).'" 

(0)  On  information  and  belief  I  deny  that  the  president  of  the  Mor- 
mon Church  era  majority  of  the  twelve  apostles  now  practice  polyg- 
amy or  polygamous  cohabitation.  I  admit,  however,  that  the  president 
and  some  of  the  apostles  had  plural  wives  prior  to  the  manifesto  and 
continue  to  recognize  the  women  whom  they  married  subsequent  to 
their  first  and  legal  marriage  as  being  still  their  wives.  On  informa- 
tion and  belief  1  deny  that  either  the  president  or  any  of  the  apostles 
of  the  church  has  taken  a  polygamous  or  plural  wife  since  the  mani- 
festo of  1890.  I  deny  that  either  the  president  or  any  of  the  twelve 
apostles  has  at  any  time  practiced  polygamy  or  polygamous  cohabita- 
tion, with  my  countenance  or  with  my  knowledge,  except  as  herein- 
above  set  forth.  On  information  and  belief  I  den}^  that  any  plural 
marriage  ceremony  has  been  performed  by  any  apostle  of  the  church 
since  the  manifesto  of  1890,  and  deny  that  many  or  any  bishops  or 
other  high  officials  of  the  church  have  taken  plural  wives  since  that 
time.  I  deny,  except  as  hereinabove  admitted,  in  the  answer  to  this 
third  specification,  that  all  or  an}^  of  the  first  presidency  or  the  twelve 
apostles  encourage,  countenance,  conceal,  or  connive  at  potygamy  or 
polygamous  cohabitation.  1  deny  that  the  first  presidency  or  the 
twelve  apostles  honor  or  reward  by  any  office  or  preferment  those 
who  most  persistently  and  defiantly  violate  the  law  of  the  land. 

Except  as  hereinabove  admitted  I  deny  the  allegations  of  the  third 
charge. 

As  to  the  fourth  charge: 

There  is  nothing  in  the  language  of  this  charge  to  clearly  indicate 
the  statute  to  which  it  refers.  But  assuming,  as  counsel  for  the 
protestants  stated  orally  in  submitting  it?  that  it  refers  to  an  act  of 
the  legislature  of  Utah  passed  in  the  year  1901  affecting  prosecutions 
for  polygamous  cohabitation,  1  deny  that  I  "permitted"  or  in  any 
way  connived  at  the  passage  of  that  act,  and  aver  that  on  the  contrary 
I  opposed  it.  The  governor  of  the  State  vetoed  it,  and  it  was  not 
passed  over  his  veto,  and  never  became  a  law. 

I  have  no  knowledge  that  any  member  of  the  first  presidency  of 
the  church  or  any  of  the  apostles  in  any  way  "permitted"  the  passage 
of  that  act. 

EEED  SMOOT. 

A.  S.  WORTHINGTON, 
WALDEMAR  VAN  COTT, 
W.  E.  BORAH, 

Counsel  for  Respondent. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  If  there  is  nothing  further,  the  committee  will  now 
hold  an  executive  session. 

At  1  o'clock  and  20  minutes  p.  in.  the  committee  went  into  execu- 
tive session. 


78  REED    SMOOT. 


WASHINGTON,  D.  C. ,  March  1,  1904. 

The  committee  met  at  10.30  o'clock  a.  m. 

Present:  Senators  Burrows  (chairman),  McComas,  Foraker,  Dilling 
ham,  Hopkins,  Pettus,  Dubois,  Bailey,  and  Overman;  also  Senatoi 
Smoot;  also  John  G.  Carlisle  and  Robert  W.  Tayler,  counsel  for  the 
protestants,  and  Waldemar  Van  Cott,  counsel  for  the  respondent. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  committee  is  ready  to  proceed  with  the  hearing. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Mr.  Chairman,  we  ask  for  a  postponement  of  the 
hearing  until  to-morrow  morning,  and  I  wish  to  state  the  reasons  for 
the  request. 

Mr.  A.  S.  Worthington,  of  this  city,  is  the  leading  counsel  for  Sen- 
ator Smoot,  and  he  has  been  since  it  was  known  that  there  would  be 
an  investigation.  Mr.  Worthington  unexpectedly  is  compelled  to  be 
in  the  court  of  appeals  of  this  District.  He  represents  General  Tyner, 
and  Mr.  Worthington  wishes  me  to  say  to  the  committee  that  General 
Tyner  is  an  aged  man,  is  considerably  worried  about  his  case,  Mr. 
iVorthington  has  had  charge  of  it,  and  General  Tyner  expects  him  to 
present  it  to  the  court  of  appeals.  Mr.  Worthington  takes  up  that 
matter  this  morning.  So  it  is  well-nigh  impossible  for  him  to  be  here 
unless  he  can  make  some  arrangement  with  the  court. 

In  addition  to  that,  Mr.  Worthington  has  been  trying  a  will  case 
wherein  a  witness  refused  to  answer  certain  questions.  A  writ  of 
habeas  corpus  was  taken  out,  which  also  comes  up  before  the  court  of 
appeals  to-day.  In  one  way  Mr.  Worthington  represents  the  court, 
Judge  Wright,  in  that  proceeding,  because  the  witness  was  committed 
for  contempt  for  not  answering  certain  questions. 

That  being  the  situation,  we  are  here  this  morning  without  the  lead- 
ing counsel  in  the  case,  which  we  very  much  regret,  and  yet  we  feel 
it  is  no  fault  of  ours.  With  that  exception  we  are  ready  to  proceed. 
By  to-morrow  morning  Mr.  Worthington  can  be  here,  so  we  can  then 
proceed.  We  feel  that  asking  this  indulgence  is  not  out  of  the  way 
when  the  circumstances  are  considered.  Senator  Smoot's  counsel 
endeavored  for  some  time  to  arrange  to  have  the  case  set,  as  the  chair- 
man knows,  but  for  one  reason  and  another  it  was  postponed.  At  one 
time  Senator  Carlisle  was  engaged;  I  think  Mr.  Tayler  at  one  time 
could  not  be  present.  So  the  matter  has  gone  on.  When  the  case  was 
set  it  was  set  ahead  three  weeks,  if  I  remember  correctly.  That  meant 
that  1,  one  of  the  counsel  for  Senator  Smoot,  had  to  go  to  my  home 
in  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  and  then  return  for  this  hearing. 

Under  these  circumstances  we  ask  that  the  case  go  over  until  any 
time  to-morrow  that  the  committee  may  see  fit  to  fix,  as  we  feel  that 
it  would  not  be  right,  and  Senator  Smoot  does  not  wish  to  proceed,  and 
neither  do  we,  because  Mr.  Worthington  is  the  leading  counsel  in  the 
case. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  May  I  ask  for  information  whether  Mr.  Worthing 
ton  would  be  at  liberty  this  afternoon  if  the  committee  should  decide 
to  meet  at  2  o'clock,  say? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  asked  him  about  that.  I  think  he  would  be  at 
2.30.  1  asked  Mr.  Worthington  if  he  could  be  present  this  afternoon 
if  the  committee  should  sit.  He  said  that  by  2.30  o'clock  he  could  get 
here,  by  missing  his  lunch;  that  he  would  be  in  court  until  2  o'clock, 
and  if  he  missed  his  lunch  he  could  be  here  at  2.30.  But  of  course  he 
prefers  that  the  matter  should  go  over  until  to-morrow  morning  on 


REED    SMOOT.  79 

account  of  the  importance  of  the  cases  he  is  arguing  before  the  court 
of  appeals  to-day. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  counsel  on  the  other  side  desire  to  be  heard  on 
the  request? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Only  for  a  moment,  Mr.  Chairman.  I  do  not  think 
it  is  necessary  for  me  to  appear  to  put  myself  in  an  ungracious  posi- 
tion by  arguing  against  the  reason  which  has  been  presented  by  Mr. 
Van  Cott  for  the  adjournment  of  this  case  until  to-morrow.  I  do  not 
think  the  committee  will  find  it  possible  to  consider  engagements  of 
counsel,  however  important  they  may  be  in  the  trial  of  their  side  of 
the  case,  at  any  stage  of  this  proceeding. 

But  I  have  this  to  say,  that  I  understand  the  witnesses  who  have 
been  subpoenaed  to  come  from  Utah  are  not  yet  here,  except  Mr. 
Critchlow,  and  I  do  not  think  we  are  quite  in  a  position  where  we  are 
ready  to  put  Mr.  Critchlow  on  the  stand.  The  witness  we  desire  to 
put  on  the  stand  first  is  not  here.  So  it  occurs  to  me  that  perhaps  the 
interests  of  this  investigation  and  of  all  parties  concerned  will  be  best 
ministered  to  by  an  adjournment  until  to-morrow. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  If  no  member  of  the  committee  objects,  the  chair 
will  grant  the  request  and  the  hearing  will  be  adjourned  until  to-morrow 
at  10  o'clock,  instead  of  half  past  10.  I  desire  to  say  that  it  is  the 
wish  of  the  committee  that  the  investigation  shall  proceed  daily  and 
close  as  soon  as  possible,  so  far  as  the  hearing  here  is  concerned. 

Mr.  Worthington  wrote  me,  and  I  told  him  that  there  was  some 
difficulty  about  it;  that  witnesses  were  here  from  a  distance  and  attor- 
neys were  here  from  a  distance.  Yet,  in  view  of  the  statement  of 
counsel  for  the  respondent  and  that  of  Mr.  Tayler  that  the  protestants 
are  not  quite  ready,  the  committee  will  stand  adjourned  until  to-morrow 
morning  at  10  o'clock. 


WASHINGTON,  D.  C.,  March  8,  1904. 

The  committee  met  at  10  o'clock  a.  m. 

Present:  Senators  Burrows  (chairman),  Hoar,  McComas,  Foraker, 
Depew,  Beveridge,  Dillingham,  Hopkins,  Pettus,  Dubois,  Bailey,  and 
Overman;  also  Senator  Smoot;  also  John  G.  Carlisle  and  Robert  W. 
Tayler,  counsel  for  the  protestants,  and  A.  S.  Worthington  and  Wal- 
demar  Van  Cott,  counsel  for  the  respondent. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Tayler,  are* you  ready  to  proceed? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Chairman,  before  we  proceed  I  should  like  to 
have  it  appear  in  the  record,  and  also  to  possess  the  knowledge  myself, 
as  to  the  number  of  witnesses  who  have  been  subpoenaed  and  responded, 
and  what,  if  an}T,  information  the  chairman  possesses  respecting  those 
who  have  been  subpoenaed  and  are  not  here. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  From  the  return  of  the  Sergeant-at-Arms  it  appears 
that  subpoenas  have  been  served  upon  Mabel  Barber  Kenned}T,  Mrs. 
Charles  Mathews,  Ogden  Hiles,  Andrew  Jenson,  John  Henry  Smith, 
Hyrum  M.  Smith,  Thomas  H.  Merrill,  Charles  E.  Merrill,  Alma 
Merrill,  Lorin  Harmer,  Moses  Thatcher,  Marriner  W.  Merrill,  Joseph 
F.  Smith,  and  Francis  M.  Lyman.  The  chairman  is  not  advised  which 
ones  or  how  many  of  these  witnesses  are  present. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  am  ready  to  proceed,  Mr.  Chairman,  if  the  com- 
mittee is. 


80  REED    SMOOT. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  committee  is. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  We  should  like  to  have  Joseph  F.  Smith  take  the  stand. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  Joseph  F.  Smith  present? 

Mr.  JOSEPH  F.  SMITH.   Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  FRANKLIN  S.  RICHARDS.  I  have  been  requested  by  Mr.  Smith 
and  some  of  the  other  persons  who  have  been  subpoenaed  as  witnesses 
to  be  present  in  case  any  question  should  arise  upon  which  they  might 
require  legal  advice.  I  therefore  appear  as  counsel  for  Mr.  Smith 
and  also  for  some  other  witnesses. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  That  will  be  noted.     May  I  ask  your  full  name  1 

Mr.  RICHARDS.  Franklin  S.  Richards. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Smith,  will  you  be  sworn  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  prefer  to  affirm,  if  you  please. 

TESTIMONY  OF  JOSEPH  F.  SMITH. 

JOSEPH  F.  SMITH,  having  duly  affirmed,  testified  as  follows: 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  do  you  live,  Mr.  Smith? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  live  in  Salt  Lake  City. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  long  have  you  lived  there? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Since  1848. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  believe  you  were  born  of  parents  who  were  mem- 
bers of  the  Mormon  Church? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  So  that  all  your  life  you  have  been  in  that  church  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  official  position  do  }^ou  now  hold  in  the  church? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  am  now  the  president  of  the  church. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Is  there  any  other  description  of  your  title  than  mere 
president? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  not  that  I  know  of. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Are  you  prophet,  seer,  and  revelator? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  am  so  sustained  and  upheld  by  my  people. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  get  that  title  by  reason  of  being  president  or 
by  reason  of  having  been  an  apostle? 

Mr.  SMITH.  By  reason  of  being  president. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Are  not  all  the  apostles  also  prophets,  seers,  and  rev- 
elators  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  They  are  sustained  as  such  at  our  conferences. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  They  all  have  that  title  now,  have  they  not? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Well,  they  are  so  sustained  at  the  conferences. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  want  to  know  if  they  do  not  have  that  title  now. 

Mr.  SMITH.  1  suppose  if  they  are  sustained  they  must  have  that 
title. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Are  they  sustained  as  such  now  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  have  said  so  twice,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Who  were  your  predecessors  in  office  as  president  of 
the  church? 

Mr.  SMITH.  My  immediate  predecessor  was  Lorenzo  Snow. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  his  predecessor  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Wilford  Woodruff. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  his? 

Mr.  SMITH.  John  Taylor. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes;  go  on  back  through  the  line. 


KB  ED    SMOOT.  81 

Mr.  SMITH.  Brigham  Young. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes. 

Mr.  SMITH.  And  Joseph  Smith. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  are  possessed  of  the  same  powers  that  they  were 
possessed  of  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  I  am  supposed  to  be  possessed  of  the  same  author- 
ity that  they  were. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  believe  yourself  to  be,  do  you  not? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  think  I  do  believe  so. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  1  do  not  know  that  there  is  any  significance  in  your 
use  of  the  word  "think,"  Mr.  Smith,  but  one  hardly  thinks  that  he 
has  a  belief.  He  either  knows  or  does  not  know  that  he  has  a  belief. 

Mr.  SMITH.  J  think  I  do. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  According  to  the  doctrine  of  your  church,  you  have 
become  the  successor  of  your  several  predecessors  as  the  head  of  the 
church  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  are  supposed  to  be  endowed  with  all  the  powers 
that  they  were  possessed  of  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  my  understanding. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  is  your  business  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  My  principal  business  is  that  of  president  of  the  church. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  In  what  other  business  are  you  engaged? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  am  engaged  in  numerous  other  businesses. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  am  president  of  Zion's  Cooperative  Mercantile  Insti- 
tution. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  kind  of  an  institution  is  that? 

Mr.  SMITH.  A  mercantile  institution. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Has  it  a  capital  stock? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  has. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  large  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  think  it  is  a  little  over  a  million. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Without  having  time  to  go  into  it,  is  that  corporation, 
through  its  directorate,  controlled  by  officers  of  the  church? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  it  is  controlled  by  directors. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes.  I  am  not  speaking  of  any  churchly  control  of 
it,  but  I  mean  are  the  directors  or  a  majority  of  them  officers  also  in 
the  church,  just  as  you  are  an  official  and  a  director? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  hardly  think  a  majority  of  them  are  officials  of  the 
church. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Of  what  other  corporations  are  you  an  officer  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  am  president  of  the  State  Bank  of  Utah,  another 
institution. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  else  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Zion  Savings  Bank  and  Trust  Company. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  else? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  am  president  of  the  Utah  Sugar  Company. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  else? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  am  president  of  the  Consolidated  Wagon  and  Machine 
Company. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  else  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  There  are  several  other  small  institutions  with  which  1 
am  associated. 


82  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Are  you  associated  with  the  Utah  Light  and  Powei 
Company  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  lam. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  In  what  capacity  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  am  a  director  and  president  of  the  company. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  A  director  and  the  president? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Had  you  that  in  mind  when  you  classified  the  others 
as  small  concerns  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  I  had  not  that  in  mind. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  a  large  concern? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  a  large  concern. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Are  you  an  officer  of  the  Salt  Lake  and  Los  Angsles 
Railroad  Company? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  am. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What? 

Mr.  SMITH.  President  and  director. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  a  large  concern  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  it  is  a  very  small  concern. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Of  what  else  are  you  president  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  am  president  of  the  Salt  Air  Beach  Company. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  Salt  Air  Beach  Company? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  else,  if  you  can  recall? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  recall  just  now. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  relation  do  you  sustain  to  the  Consolidated  Light 
and  Power  Company  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  the  same  institution  that  you  have  mentioned, 
sir — the  Consolidated  Light  and  Power  Company.  That  is  now  consoli- 
dated. It  is  the  Utah  Light  and  Railroad  Company  now. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  Utah  Light  and  Railroad  Company  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  Utah  Light  and  Power  Company  is  the  same 
thing- 
Mr.  TAYLER.  They  have  been  consolidated  into  the  Light  and 
Power  Company  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  the  Consolidated  Light  and  Railway  Company. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  Consolidated  Light  and  Railway  Company  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  those  corporations  furnish  the  electric  light  and 
urban  traction  in  the  city  of  Salt  Lake? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Altogether? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  believe  they  do. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  relation  do  yon  sustain  to  the  Idaho  Sugar 
Company  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  am  a  director  of  that  company  and  also  the  president 
of  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Of  the  Inland  Crystal  Salt  Company  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Also  the  same  position  there. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  Salt  Lake  Dramatic  Association? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  am  president  of  that  and  also  a  director. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Are  you  president  of  any  other  corporation  there? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  know.  Perhaps  you  can  tell  me.  1  do  not 
remember  any  more  just  now. 


REED    SMOOT.  83 

Mr.  TAYLER.  It  would  seem  that  the  number  has  grown  so  large 
that  it  would  be  an  undue  tax  upon  your  memory  to  charge  you  with 
naming  them  all. 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  is  rather  sudden  and  unexpected  to  me.  1  perhaps 
might  have  prepared  myself  for  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  relation  do  you  sustain  to  the  Salt  Lake  Knitting 
Company?  Did  I  ask  you  about  it? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  you  did  not. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  Salt  Lake  Knitting  Company  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  am  president  of  it,  and  also  a  director. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  relation  do  you  sustain  to  the  Utah  National 
Bank? 

Mr.  SMITH.  None,  whatever. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  are  not  a  director? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  Union  Pacific  Railway  Company? 

Mr.  SMITH.  1  am  a  director. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  State  Bank  of  Utah?  You  have  already  testified 
respecting  it  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Are  you  an  official  of  any  mining  companies? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  am  the  vice-president  of  the  Bullion,  Beck  and  Cham- 
pion Mining  Company. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Any  others? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No;  1  think  not;  not  now.  I  have  been  in  times  past, 
but  not  now. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  relation,  if  any,  do  you  sustain  to  any  newspaper 
or  publishing  house  or  company  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  am  the  editor  of  the  Young  Men's  Mutual  Improve- 
ment Association,  a  periodical;  the  Improvement  Era,  and  also  the 
Juvenile  Instructor. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  Deseret  News  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  have  no  business  relation  with  that? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Now,  what  other  business  connections  have  you,  Mr. 
Smith? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Really,  I  think  I  should  have  to  go  over  the  list  again 
to  see  if  I  have  omitted  any. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  do  not  recall  any  others  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  recall  any  others  at  present. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  W^ith  respect  to  the  Zion's  Cooperative  Mercantile 
Institution,  respecting  which  I  inquired  of  you  a  moment  ago,  let  me 
ask  you  if  I  correctly  read  the  names  of  the  directors  of  that  concern? 
Joseph  F.  Smith,  H.  J.  Grant,  J.  R,  Winder,  H.  Dinwoodey,  P.  T. 
Farnsworth,  J.  R.  Barnes,  John  Henry  Smith,  F.  M.  Lyman,  Anthon 
H.  Lund,  William  H.  Mclntyre,  Reed  Smoot,  and  T.  G.  Weber.  They 
are  all  directors,  are  they  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  they  are  all  directors. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  is  the  name  of  that  concern? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Zion's  Cooperative  Mercantile  Institution.     There  are 


84  REED    SMOOT. 

quite  a  number  of  those  whose  names  I  have  read  who  are  apostles  01 
the  church? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  there  are  a  few  of  them;  quite  a  number  of 
them. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Grant,  Winder,  yourself,  John  Henry  Smith,  F.  M. 
Lyman,  Anthon  H.  Lund,  and  lleed  Smoot  are  all  either  members  of 
the  first  presidency  or  of  the  quorum  of  the  twelve  apostles  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  right;  that  is  correct. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  want  to  ask  you  a  few  questions,  because  it  will 
enable  us  to  get  along  more  rapidly,  and  because  }^ou  can  speak  con- 
cisely upon  the  subject,  and  we  will  understand  where  we  are  so  much 
the  better.  I  do  not  want  to  limit  you,  except  that  we  do  not  want 
to  take  a  great  deal  of  time  about  it.  You  will  understand,  therefore, 
the  purpose  of  the  questions  as  I  put  them,  as  separated  from  the 
independent  character  of  the  question  itself.  I  do  not  want  to  put 
words  into  your  mouth  respecting  it. 

As  I  understand,  the  Mormon  Church  was  started  by  Joseph  Smith,  jr.  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Was  he  a  relative  of  yours  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  was  my  uncle. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  it  was  he  who  found,  or  through  him  that  the 
plates  were  found,  upon  which  were  recorded  what  was  afterwards 
translated  and  published  in  the  form  of  the  Book  of  Mormon  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Now,  that  occurred  about  seventy-five  years  ago,  did 
it  not? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  or  a  little  more. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Later  Joseph  Smith,  from  time  to  time,  received  reve- 
lations ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  he  himself  died  in  1844? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  To  his  power  and  authority  in  the  church  Brigham 
Young,  as  you  have  stated,  succeeded  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  that  is  right. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  are  the  standards  of  authority  in  the  Mormon 
Church? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Do  you  mean  the  books  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.   Yes;  the  written  standards. 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  Bible,  the  Book  of  Mormon,  the  Doctrine  and 
Covenants,  and  the  Pearl  of  Great  Price. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  is  the  last  one? 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  Pearl  of  Great  Price. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Will  you  repeat  that  last  answer? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  am  asked  what  are  the  standard  works  of  the  church. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Yes. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  answered:  The  Bible,  King  James's  translation;  the 
Book  of  Mormon,  the  Book  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  and  the  Pearl 
of  Great  Price. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Those  are  all  of  the  written  books  which  are  authori- 
tative and  controlling  upon  the  body  of  the  church,  are  they  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  They  are  the  only  books  which  1  know  of  that  have 
been  accepted  by  the  church  in  general  assembly  as  the  standard  works 
of  the  church. 


REED    SMOOT.  85 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Are  they  all  considered  of  equal  authority? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  presume  they  are. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  Book  of  Mormon  came  into  existence  in  the  man- 
ner you  have  already  described  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Which  you  have  already  described. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Well,  1  did  not  mean  to  be  unfair  about  it.  I  mean 
it  came  through  Joseph  Smith? 

Mr.  SMITH.  1  think  you  stated  it  very  correctly,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  Doctrine  and  Covenants — the  book  so  entitled — 
is  made  up  chiefly  of  revelations  made  through  Joseph  Smith,  jr.,  or 
expositions,  or  declarations,  or  prophecies  made  by  him,  and  perhaps 
one  or  two  revelations  there  printed  made  through  Brigham  Young  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  One,  I  think. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  So  much  for  the  origin  of  those.  What  is  the  origin 
of  the  Pearl  of  Great  Price? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  also  contains  revelations  through  Joseph  Smith. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  anybody  else? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  not  that  I  know  of,  except  that  some  of  it  is 
a  translation  of  ancient  manuscript  by  Joseph  Smith. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  see. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Joseph  Smith  is  really  the  author. 

MR.  TAYLER.  Then  it  is  belived  by  the  people  of  the  Mormon 
Church  to  have  the  same  divine  authority  that  the  other  three  have? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  the  other  three  documents  are  supposed  to  have 
also? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  that  is  correct. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Now,  these  various  publications  containing  the 
inspired  word  have  been,  by  authority  of  the  church,  from  time  to 
time  construed  and  discussed,  have  they  not? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  know,  sir,  that  I  understand  the  nature  of  your 
question.  They  are  accepted. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  They  are  accepted? 

Mr.  SMITH.  By  the  church. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  By  the  church? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  mean  by  that  that  the  exposition  of  it  has  been 
accepted  by  the  church  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  What  exposition  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Any. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  know  of  any  expositions  that  you  may  refer  to. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Take  this  work  by  Dr.  James  E.  Talmage. 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  an  exposition  of  the  articles  of  our  faith. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Exactly.     Issued  by  what  authority  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  is  issued  by  James  E.  Talmage  as  the  author  of  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes.  ^  And  is  he  alone  responsible  for  the  expression  of 
opinion  and  the  construction  of  the  various  laws  and  ordinances  of  the 
Mormon  Church? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Oh,  no. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  do  not  think  you  understand  my  question. 

Mr.  SMITH.  1  do  not  think  I  did  understand  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  will  ask  the  stenographer  to  read  it. 

The  reporter  read  as  follows: 

And  is  he  alone  responsible  for  the  expression  of  opinion  and  the  construction  of 
the  various  laws  and  ordinances  of  the  Mormon  Church? 


86  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  As  given  in  that  book? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  think  he  is. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  1  only  desire,  Mr.  Smith,  to  authenticate,  as  far  as 
it  rightfully  may  be  done,  this  book  and  its  construction  and  exposi- 
tion of  the  doctrines  of  the  Mormon  Church.  I  find  in  the  preface  to 
this  book,  which  was  published  b}^  the  Deseret  News  in  1901,  the  fol- 
lowing opening  sentence: 

The  lectures  herewith  presented  have  been  prepared  in  accordance  with  the 
request  and  appointment  of  the  first  presidency  of  the  church. 

Is  that  correct? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  correct. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  further  on: 

The  author's  thanks  are  due  and  are  heartily  rendered  to  the  members  of  the  com- 
mittee appointed  by  the  first  presidency,  whose  painstaking  and  efficient  examination 
of  the  manuscript  prior  to  the  delivery  of  the  lectures  has  inspired  some  approach 
to  confidence  in  the  prospective  value  of  the  book  among  members  of  the  church. 
The  committee  here  referred  to  consisted  of  Elders  Francis  M.  Lyman,  Abraham  H. 
Cannon,  and  Anthon  H.  Lund,  of  the  quorum  of  the  twelve  apostles — 

And  so  on,  naming  others. 

The  lectures  are  now  published  by  the  church,  and  with  them  goes  the  hope  of 
the  author  that  they  may  prove  of  service. 

And  so  on. 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  church  bought  the  copyright  of  the  book  from  Mr. 
Talmage. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  caused  its  publication  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  Deseret  News  published  it,  and  the  Deseret  News, 
of  course,  is  selling  the  book. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  is  that? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  is  selling  the  book — disposing  of  the  book.  It  is 
really  the  property,  so  far  as  the  expense  of  publishing  is  concerned, 
of  the  Deseret  News.  The  profits  do  not  go  to  the  church.  They  go 
to  the  Deseret  News  Company,  or  the  Deseret  News  publishers. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  lectures  were  delivered  by  the  instruction  of  the 
first  presidency  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  not  by  the  instruction;  by  the  permission  and 
acquiescence  of  the  first  presidency. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Then- 
Mr.  SMITH.  Let  me  say  this:  By  the  solicitation  of  some  friends 
Doctor  Talmage  consented  to  deliver  a  series  of  lectures  on  the  articles 
of  faith  of  the  church,  and  before  doing  so  he  consulted  with  the 
presidency  of  the  church  and  received  their  permission  and  sanction 
to  do  it.  Those  are  the  facts  i-n  the  case. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Is  the  Deseret  News  the  organ  of  the  church  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Well,  I  suppose  it  is  in  some  sense  the  organ  of  the 
church.  It  is  not  opposed  to  the  church,  at  least. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  It  is  not  opposed  to  it? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  It  has  for  years  published,  has  it  not,  at  the  head  of 
its  columns,  that  it  is  the  organ  of  the  church,  or  the  official  organ  of 
the  church  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Not  that  I  know  of. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Not  that  you  know  of? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir.     It  has  been  called  that,     it  is  styled  that. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  It  is  styled  that,  but  you  do  not  recall  ever  having 


EEED    SMOOT.  87 

seen,  at  the  head  of  any  page  or  on  any  page,  in  a  conspicuous  place 
in  the  Deseret  News,  the  statement  that  it  was  the  organ  of  the  church, 
or  the  official  organ  of  the  church  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  recall  that  I  ever  saw  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  read  that  paper  regularly,  do  you  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  As  much  as  I  have  time  to  read  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  can  appreciate  now  the  significance  of  that  answer. 
How  long  have  you  been  reading  the  Deseret  News  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  think  it  was  started  in  1851  or  1852;  somewhere  along 
trie  re.  I  believe  it  was  established  somewhere  along  in  the  early  fifties, 
and  I  have  read  it  more  or  less  ever  since. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  know  who  own  it? 

Mr.  SMITH.  How  is  that? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  know  who  own  it? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  know  who  owns  the  building  that  it  is  in. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Who  owns  the  building  in  which  it  is  published? 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  church. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  church? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Tell  us  what  you  know  about  the  owners  of  that 
newspaper. 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  has  been  for  a  number  of  years  past  owned  by  a 
company — an  incorporated  company. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  is  the  name  of  the  company? 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  Deseret  News  Publishing  Company. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  know  who  its  officers  are? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Now,  it  is  not  owned  by  that  company. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Oh,  it  is  not? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No;  it  is  not. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  do  you  know- 
Mr.  SMITH.  But  I  say  for  years  it  was  owned  by  a  company  of  that 
kind. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  do  you  know  about  its  present  ownership  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  presume  that  the  present  ownership  is  in  the  church. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  suppose  the  present  owner  is  the  church? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  the  church. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Smith,  we  have  referred  to  the  work  of  Doctor 
Talmage  and  its  origin.  Was  Orson  Pratt — 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Tayler,  before  you  go  to  that  subject,  it  was 
impossible  to  hear  what  Mr.  Smith  said  in  relation  to  the  ownership 
of  the  Deseret  News. 

Mr.  CARLISLE.  He  says  the  church  owns  it  now. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Was  that  your  answer? 

Mr.  BEVERIDGE.  The  paper  and  the  building  both. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  His  exact  answer  was,  "I  presume  the  church 
owns  it." 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  wanted  to  get  the  answer.  Is  that  your  answer, 
Mr.  Smith? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  That  you  presume — 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  is  the  present  owner  of  the  Deseret  News. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  do  not  want  to  have  any  misconstruction  put  upon 
your  use  of  the  word  " presume."  Do  you  use  the  word  " presume" 
because  you  do  not  know  that  it  is  so  owned? 


88  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  really  do  not  know  so  that  I  could  tell  you  positively. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Who  would  know? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  presume  I  could  find  out. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Could  you  find  out  before  you  leave  Washington? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Perhaps  so. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Perhaps  so  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Is  there  anybody  in  Washington  who  knows? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  know  of  anybody,  unless  my  counsel  can  tell 
you. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Was  Orson  Pratt  an  authoritative  writer  in  the  church  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  was  in  some  things,  and  in  some  things  he  was  riot. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Is  Brigham  H.  Roberts  an  authoritative  writer  in  the 
church  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Well- 
Mr.  TAYLER.  Of  course,  I  understand  that  no  man  who  writes  of  his 
own  motion,  however  truly  he  may  write,  thereby  becomes  authority. 

Mr.  SMITH.  No. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  But  has  he  been  constituted,  in  any  work  that  he  has 
written,  authority  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  not  that  1  know  of. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Has  he  written  anything  which  is  in  terms  sanctioned 
by  the  church  as  declaring  its  doctrine  and  policy  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  1  have  never  heard  any  of  B.  H.  Roberta's  writings 
called  in  question  by  the  church. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  1  would  not  want  to  intimate  that  that  answer  is  not 
candid,  Mr.  Smith,  but  I  put  the  question  in  another  form:  Whether 
or  not  some  of.  his  writings  have  not  been,  in  terms,  approved  by  the 
Mormon  hierarchy,  if  I  may  use  that  expression  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  think  so. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  recall  a  book  entitled  "  Mormonism;  its  Origin 
and  History,"  by  B.  H.  Roberts? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do.     That  is  his  own  work. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  his  own  work? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  By  whom  was  it  published? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  think  by  the  Deseret  News,  but  I  am  not  sure. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Was  it  not  published  by  the  church  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  not  that  I  know  of. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Was  it  not  copyrighted  by  Joseph  F.  Smith? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  think  likely  it  was,  because  we  bought  his  copyright 
from  him. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Was  it  not  copyrighted  by  Joseph  F.  Smith  for  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day  Saints? 

Mr.  SMITH.  My  recollection  is  the  church  bought  the  copyright  of 
Roberts. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  published  the  book? 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  Deseret  News  published  the  book. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  the  church  publish  it?  The  Deseret  News  may 
have  printed  it;  but  did  not  the  church  publish  it? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Well,  perhaps  it  did.     1  am  not  posted. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Let  me  read  you  the  title  page  of  this  book 

Mr.  SMITH.  All  right. 


EEED    SMOOT.  89 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  will  read  it: 

Mormonism.  The  relation  of  the  church  to  Christian  sects.  Origin  and  history 
of  Mormonism.  Doctrines  of  the  church.  Church  organization.  Present  status. 
By  B.  H.  Roberts.  Published  by  the  church.  Deseret  News  print.  Salt  Lake  City. 

On  the  other  side  of  this  sheet: 

Copyrighted  by  Joseph  F.  Smith,  for  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day 

Saints. 

Both  of  those  inscriptions  which  I  have  read  correctly  recite  the 
facts? 

Mr.  SMITH.   So  far  as  I  am  aware  they  do. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And,  Mr.  Smith,  the  opening  sentence  of  this  little 
work  is  as  follows: 

This  brochure  is  issued  under  the  authority  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
Latter-Day  Saints. 

Is  that  correct . 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  think  it  is.     If  it  says  so,  it  is  correct. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  next  sentence  is: 

It  is  therefore  an  authoritative  utterance  upon  the  subject  of  which  it  treats — the 
relation  of  the  church  to  Christian  sects;  its  origin;  its  history;  its  doctrines;  its 
organization;  its  present  status. 

That  is  true,  is  it  not? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  I  think  likely  it  is. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Then  this  work  is  to  be  distinguished,  is  it  not,  as 
respects  its  authority,  from  all  other  works  that  have  been  written  by 
other  persons  unless  they  were  such  as  were  written  under  inspiratiop 
or  other  revelation  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  know  when  this  work  was  published  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not. 

Mr.  TAYLER.   Well,  about  how  long  ago  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  could  not  tell  you. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  notice  on  page  65  the  following: 

The  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day  Saints  was  organized  on  the  6th  day  of 
April,  1830,  with  six  members.  In  six  months  it  had  increased  its  membership  to 
about  seventy.  It  now  (1902)  has  a  membership  in  the  organized  Stakes  of  Zion  of 
several  hundred  thousand  and  more  than  fifty  thousand  in  the  various  missions. 

You  have  no  disposition  to  dispute  the  date  of  that? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Not  at  all.  I  am  not  posted  in  regard  to  the  date  of  it; 
that  is  all. 

Senator  HOAR.  1  did  not  hear  the  last  phrase. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  am  not  posted  in  regard  to  the  date  of  the  work. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Smith,  your  church  organization  is  composed,  as 
I  understand,  of  the  first  presidency,  consisting  of  yourself  and  two 
councilors,  three  in  all;  that  is,  three  in  the  first  presidency  and  next 
to  that  the  twelve  apostles. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  from  that  on  down  the  line  are  the  various  offi- 
cials in  the  framework  of  your  church  organization? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Quite  correct. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Are  you  able  to  state  with  any  degree  of  approximate 
accuracy  the  number  of  officials  in  your  church  organization  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Tayler,  I  did  not  quite  understand  whether 


90  EEED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  Smith  stated  that  the  twelve  apostles  were  in  addition  to  the  first 
presidency. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  He  said,  "  Quite  correct," 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  He  said  the}^  were  next  in  order. 

Mr.  SMITH.  They  are  the  next  in  order  to  the  first  presidency. 

Senator  HOAR.  Are  the  three  officials  whom  you  named  apostles 
also,  or  are  they  in  addition  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  three  officials  are  three  presiding  high  priests  over 
the  church. 

Senator  HOAR.  They  are  not  called  apostles  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  twelve  apostles  are  in  addition  to  the  first  presi- 


Senator  DUBOIS.  They  are  not  necessarily  apostles? 
Mr.  SMITH.  They  are  not  necessarily  apostles. 
Senator  DUBOIS.  They  may  or  may  not  be  apostles? 
Mr.  SMITH.  They  may  or  may  not  be  apostles. 
Mr.   TAYLER.  Are  the  three   constituting  the  first  presidency  in 
fact  apostles? 
Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  yourself  testified  that  you  - 
Mr.  SMITH.  Have  been. 
Mr.  TAYLER.  When  did  you  become  an  apostle? 

-  Mr.  SMITH.  I  think  it  was  in  1867,  as  near  as  I  can  remember. 
Mr.  TAYLER.  You  continued  to  be  an  apostle  until  you  became 

president? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  I  continued  to  be  an  apostle  until  1  became 
the  second  councilor  to  John  Taylor,  president  of  the  church. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  from  that  did  you  go  to  the  presidency? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  I  succeeded  in  the  same  position  to  President 
Woodruff  and  also  in  the  same  position  to  President  Snow,  and  after 
the  death  of  President  Snow  I  succeeded  to  the  presidency. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Let  me  understand  you.     You  became  a  councilor  --  - 

Mr.  SMITH.  To  President  Taylor. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  President  Taylor  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Then  what  did  you  become? 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  same. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  remained  a  councilor  to  the  several  succeeding 
presidents  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Until  you  became  first  president  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  think  the  word  "remained"  is  correct.  I  was 
chosen. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Chosen? 

Mr.  SMITH.  By  each  succeeding  president  as  councilor. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Is  it  not  the  fact  that  the  president  appoints  his 
two  councilors? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  correct. 

•  Mr.  TAYLER.  He  said  that  at  the  close  of  the  sentence. 
Senator  DUBOIS.  I.  beg  pardon. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  He  said  that  he  was  chosen;  that  the  word  "  remained" 
which  1  had  used  was  inaccurate  and  that  he  was  chosen  by  each  sue 
ceeding  president  as  councilor. 


REED    SMOOT.  91 

Mr.  SMITH.  Correct. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Perhaps  it  is  proper  for  me  at  this  point  to  state,  as 
it  incidentally  arises  as  we  go  along,  that  I  did  not  intend  to  pursue 
the  inquiry  into  the  organization,  the  mere  organization  of  the  church, 
as  a  machine,  any  further.  If  any  members  of  the  committee  feel 
that  they  desire  further  information  upon  that  point  I  think  this 
would  be  a  proper  time  to  ask  for  it.  I  was  going  on  now  to  the 
question  as  to  the  power  and  authority  of  the  president  and  the 
apostles. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  You  have  asked  a  great  many  preliminary 
questions  concerning  those  books  as  authority  of  the  church.  I 
assume  by  that  that  you  expect  to  make  some  point  on  the  contents  of 
the  books. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes,  sir;  exactly. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  If  that  is  true — I  make  this  by  way  of  sugges- 
tion, Mr.  Chairman — I  think  enough  of  those  books  oughf  to  be  sup- 
plied so  that  we  could  all  have  them  at  hand  and  intelligently  follow 
you,  Mr.  Tayler. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  think  they  can  be  obtained. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  You  spent  a  great  deal  of  time  fixing  the 
authority  of  the  books. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  All  I  intended  to  do  was  to  read  a  few  extracts  from 
the  books  and,  of  course,  to  offer  the  books  in  evidence  after  the  testi- 
mony has  been  introduced  respecting  them.  We  have  here  one  or  two 
copies,  for  instance,  of  Doctor  Talmage's  work,  and  I  presume  the 
other  side  have  some  copies  of  it.  It  is  referred  to  in  the  answer  of 
Mr.  Smoot. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Let  us  get  enough  copies. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  would  suggest  that  before  the  direct  exami- 
nation of  this  witness  is  closed  the  parts  of  these  books  which  counsel 
intend  to  rely  upon  or  to  use  shall  be  read,  or  introduced  into  the 
record  in  some  way,  so  that  counsel  for  Senator  Smoot  can  determine 
whether  they  care  to  make  any  cross-examination  about  it,  and  if  so, 
to  what  extent. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  intend  to  do  so.  I  want  to  have  appear  in  the  body 
of  the  examination  of  this  witness  as  largely  as  possible,  without  tak- 
ing up  too  much  time,  the  substance  of  all  our  testimony  respecting 
the  things  that  he  testifies  concerning. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  I  should  like  to  ask  one  question.  You  say  that 
the  councilors  are  appointed  by  the  president  of  the  church.  How  are. 
the  apostles  selected  ?_ 

Mr.  SMITH.  In  Ihe  first  place  they  were  chosen  by  revelation.  The 
council  of  the  apostles  have  had  a  voice  ever  since  in  the  selection  of 
their  successors. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  Had  a  voice? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  Have  they  had  the  election  of  their  successors 
to  perpetuate  the  body  of  apostles  since  the  first  revelation  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  know  that  I  understand  your  question. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  You  say  the  first  apostles  were  selected  in  ac- 
cordance with  revelations. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 
\    Senator  McCoMAS.  Revelations  to  whom  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  To  Joseph  Smith. 


92  EEED   SMOOT. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  And  the  twelve  apostles  were  then  first  named  ?   .) 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  When  vacancies  occurred  thereafter,  by  what 
body  were  the  vacancies  in  the  twelve  apostles  filled? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Perhaps  I  may  say  in  this  way:  Chosen  by  the  body, 
the  twelve  themselves,  by  and  with  the  consent  and  approval  of  the 
first  presidency. 

Senator  HOAB.  Was  there  a  revelation  in  regard  to  each  of  them? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  not  in  regard  to  each  of  them.  Do  you  mean 
in  the  beginning? 

Senator  HOAR.  I  understand  you  to  say  that  the  original  twelve 
apostles  were  selected  by  revelation  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  Through  Joseph  Smith  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.   Yes,  sir;  that  is  right. 

Senator  HOAR.  Is  there  any  revelation  in  regard  to  the  subsequent 
ones? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  it  has  been  the  choice  of  the  body. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  Then  the  apostles  are  perpetuated  in  succession 
by  their  own  act  and  the  approval  of  the  first  presidency  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  right. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Smith,  will  you  state- 
Senator  BAILEY.  Mr.  Tayler,  before  you  proceed  I  should  like  to 
ask  the  witness  a  question. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Certainly. 

Senator  BAILEY.  Could  the  first  president  prevent  a  selection  which 
had  been  made  by  the  apostles  to  fill  a  vacancy  in  their  number  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  think  the  twelve  would  be  very  reluctant  to  insist  upon 
the  election  of  a  man  to  whom  the  president  was  opposed. 

Senator  BAILEY.  I  would  understand  that  as  a  matter  looking  to  har- 
monious relations  between  the  first  president  and  the  apostles.  But  it 
is  not  a  question  of  that.  It  is  a  question  of  power.  If  the  apostles 
chose  to  do  so,  could  they  elect  a  man  over  the  protest  of  the  president? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  presume  they  could;  but  I  do  not  think  they  would. 

Senator  BAILEY.  But  they  liave  the  power  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  They  have  the  power  if  they  chose  to  do  it;  but  1  do 
not  think  they  would  do  it. 

Senator  BAILEY,  ^hp^  selects  th^firstj^resident? 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  first  presidency~was  chosenlnlEhe  same  way.  They 
are  elected 

Senator  BAILEY.  I  believe  the  presidency  consists  of  the  president 
and  two  councilors. 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  right. 

Senator  BAILEY.  I  do  not  refer  to  the  councilors.  You  have  already 
said  that  the  president  chooses  or  designates  them.  Who  chooses  or 
elects  the  president?  For  instance,  who  elected  you  to  your  present 
position  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  1  was  nominated  by  the  twelve  apostles  and  submitted 
to  the  whole  church  and  sustained  by  the  whole  church. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Explain  what  you  mean  by  the  word  u  sus- 
tained" in  that  technical  sense. 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is,  voted  upon. 

Senator  BAILEY.  I  understand  that.     As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  apostles 


REED    SMOOT.  93 

nominate  the  president  and  the  church  elects  him.  Do  I  understand 
that  to  be  the  case  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Well,  yes,  sir;  that  has  been  the  case.  And  then,  again, 
the  senior  apostle,  through  custom  of  the  church  since  the  death  of 
Joseph  Smith,  has  been  recognized  on  the  death  of  the  president  as  the 
legitimate  successor  to  the  president. 

Senator  BAILEY.  It  is  a  question  of  succession  rather  than  of  election  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  BAILEY.  Has  that  the  force  of  law  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Still  he  is  elected,  just  the  same. 

Senator  BAILEY.  Has  that  the  force  of  law  or  has  it  merely  the  per- 
suasion of  custom? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Merely  a  custom.  There  is  no  law  in  relation  to  it.  It 
does  not  of  necessit}^  follow  that  the  senior  apostle  would  be  or  should 
be  chosen  as  the  president  of  the  church. 

Senator  BAILEY.  And  if  they  did  not  elect  him  it  would  do  no  vio- 
lence to  the  church  or  the  organization? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  not  in  the  least. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  You  say  the  church  elects  the  president? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  At  that  election  there  is  but  one  nomination  for 
the  election? 

Mr.  SMITH.  There  is  only  one.  There  has  been  only  one.  There 
never  has  been  more  than  one  that  I  know  of. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  The  name  of  the  president  is  presented  to  the  con- 
ference, and  they  are  asked  if  they  desire  to  sustain  the  selection  to 
hold  up  their  hands.  I  believe  that  is  the  custom? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  That  is  all  there  is  of  it. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  wish  to  ask  if,  within  your  knowledge,  a  vacancy 
in  the  list  of  the  twelve  apostles  has  ever  been  filled  in  opposition  to 
to  the  wishes  of  the  first  presidency? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  think  such  a  case  has  ever  occurred. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Has  anyone  of  the  first  presidents  after  Joseph  Smith 
been  appointed  to  his  place  in  consequence  of  revelation? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  was  not  present  on  the  selection  or  choice  of  President 
Young  to  succeed  Joseph  Smith,  but  I  have  been  led  to  understand  by 
the  history  of  the  church  that  it  was  by  the  spirit  of  revelation  that  he 
was  chosen  to  be  president  of  the  church. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Now,  was  any  successor  of  his  in  like  manner  chosen? 

Mr.  SMITH.   We  believe  that  there  is  inspiration  in  all  those  things. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  you  believe  therefore  that  all  of  the  first  presi- 
dents from  Joseph  Smith  down  have  been  chosen  through  inspiration 
or  revelation? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  there  has  been  actual  divine  interposition  in  that 
choice? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  I  believe  that. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Affecting  that  particular  circumstance  as  such  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  church  teaches  that,  does  it  not? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  held  as  a  principle  by  the  church. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  By  the  church? 


94  KEED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Smith,  we  have  somewhat  touched  upon  the  next 
point  which  I  wished  to  cover  in  the  later  questions  and  answers. 
Joseph  Smith  was  chosen  head  of  the  church  by  revelation,  as  you 
have  stated? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Will  you  state  briefly  with  what  powers  and  authority 
Joseph  Smith  and  all  of  the  first  presidents  succeeding  him  are  endowed? 

Mr.  SMITH.  ^ly  understanding  is  that  they  are  endowed  with  the 
authorit}7  of  the  holy  priesthood. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  authority  of  what? 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  holy  priesthood,  which  gives  them  authority  to 
preach  the  gospel  and  administer  in  all  the  ordinances  of  the  gospel 
by  authority  from  God,  the  gospel  being  a  gospel  of  repentance  of 
sin,  fakh  in  God  and  in  Jesus  Christ,  his  Son,  and  in  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  baptism  by  immersion  for  the  remission  of  sins,  by  one  holding 
authority  from  God  to  baptize  and  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost  by  the 
laying-  on  of  hands.  This  is  the  authority  that  is  exercised  and  held 
by  the  president  of  the  church,  as  we  believe. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  "As  we  believe."  You  have  stated  that  as  your 
understanding.  That  is  the  church  doctrine  and  belief? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  that  is  the  church  doctrine. 

Senator  HOAR.  I  do  not  quite  understand  one  kind  of  phrase  which 
recently  appears  in  Mr.  Smith's  answers.  He  says  "  I  presume,"  "My 
understanding  is,"  "I  believe,"  "Not  that  I  know  of,"  "So  far  as  I 
am  aware,"  "I  think  likely."  Now,  I  wish  to  understand  if  in  regard 
to  these  matters  of  faith  as  to  which  you  have  been  asked  you  mean 
to  express  yourself  doubtfully,  as  an  ordinary  man  might,  or  whether 
they  are  things  which  you  yourself  know  to  be  true  by  divine  revelation. 

Mr.  SMITH.  If  you  please,  when  I  speak  in  reference  to  defined 
principles  and  doctrines  of  the  church  I  speak  from  my  heart,  without 
any  uncertainty  on  my  part. 

Senator  HOAR.  As  of  knowledge? 

Mr.  SMITH.  But  when  I  speak  of  things  that  I  may  be  at  fault  about 
in  memory,  that  I  may  not  be  thoroughly  posted  about,  I  may  be 
excused,  perhaps,  if  I  use  the  words  "I  presume,"  etc.  But  on  prin- 
ciples of  the  doctrines  of  the  church  I  think — now  I  say  I  think — I  do 
think  I  can  speak  positively. 

Senator  HOAR.  You  know  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  know  as  well  as  any  man  can  know;  at  least  as  well 
as  I  can  know.  I  do  not  wish — 

Senator  HOAR.  For  instance,  on  being  asked  whether  one  of  the 
presidents,  perhaps  the  second  president,  "was  appointed  by  a  divine 
revelation,  you  replied  that  you  were  not  present,  but  you  thought  so. 
Is  that  one  of  the  things  of  which  you  have  an  ordinary,  human  knowl- 
edge, or  is  it  a  thing  of  which  you  have  an  inspired  knowledge — that 
the  president  of  the  body  was  chosen  by  revelation  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  To  me  it  is  a  matter  of  certainty.  1  believe  it  with  all 
my  heart. 

Senator  HOAR.  1  do  not  wish  to  interpose  in  the  examination,  but 
this  has  been  said  so  often  that  J  desired  to  understand  whether  Mr. 
Smith's  form  of  language  meant  to  imply  doubt.  I  do  not  mean  doubt 
in  the  human  sense,  for  there  are  a  great  many  things  that  we  all  feel 
confident  of  in  our  religious  faith,  whatever  it  is,  or  in  our  political 


REED    SMOOT.  95 

faith,  or  any  other  faiths.  But  I  want  to  understand  if,  in  regard  to 
what  you  have  told  us  or  are  about  to  tell  us  is  the  religious  faith  of 
your  church,  you  mean  to  express  doubt  in  the  sense  that  you  may 
possibly  be  mistaken  and  that  other  men  are  likety  to  be  as  right  as 
you  are,  or  if  you  mean  to  have  us  understand  that  you  know  from 
divine  inspiration  ?  I  understand  you  now  that  in  all  matters  in  regard 
to  the  faith  of  your  church  you,  its  president,  speak  from  an  inspired 
knowledge  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  believe — yes,  sir;  I  do. 

Mr.  TAYLEK.  With  reference  to  your  power  as  president  of  the 
church,  let  me  ask  you  if  you  believe  that  it  is  stated  as  it  is  in  verse  4, 
section  68,  of  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants  ?  Let  me  paraphrase  it  to 
apply  to  you. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  page  is  that? 

Mr.  TAYLEK.  Page  248. 

That  whatsoever  you  shall  speak  when  moved  upon  by  the  Holy  Ghost  shall  be 
scripture,  shall  be  the  will  of  the  Lord,  shall  be  the  mind  of  the  Lord,  shall  be  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  shall  be  the  voice  of  the  Lord,  and  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  I  believe  that  doctrine,  and  it  does  not  apply 
only  to  me,  but  it  applies  to  every  elder  in  the  church  with  equal 
force. 

Mr.  TAYLEK.  With  equal  force? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  applies  only  when  moved  upon  by  the  Holy 
Ghost? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  correct. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  understand  that  that  is  intended  to  cover  the 
case  of  inspiration  or  revelation  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Is  every  elder  of  .the  church,  according  to  the  belief 
and  practice  of  your  organization,  likely  to  receive  revelations  directly 
from  God? 

Mr.  SMITH.  When  he  is  inspired  by  the  Holy  Ghost";  yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  am  coming  to  the  subject  of  revelation  in  a  moment. 
But  does  anybody,  except  the  head  of  the  church,  have  what  you  call 
revelations  binding  upon  the  church? 

Mr.  SMTTH.  Yes,  sir;  everybody  is  entitled  to  revelations. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Has  any  person,  except  a  first  president  of  the  church, 
ever  received  a  revelation  which  was  proclaimed  and  became  binding 
upon  the  church  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  No? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir.  The  revelations  for  the  government  and 
guidance  of  the  church  come  only  through  the  head.  But  every 
elder  of  the  church  and  every  member  of  the  church  is  entitled  to  the 
spirit  of  revelation. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  suppose— 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Do  3^011  mean  entitled  from  God  or  through  the 
presidency? 

Mr.  SMITH.  From  God. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  To  receive  it  direct  from  God  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  From  God. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Has  an}7  revelation  ever  been  received  from  God 
to  the  members  or  elders  of  the  church  except  through  the  president? 


96  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir.  Let  me  say  that  we  hold  that  every  member 
of  the  church  receives  a  witness  of  the  spirit  of  God  of  the  truth  of  the 
doctrine  that  he  embraces  and  he  receives  it  because  of  the  testimony 
of  the  spirit  to  him,  which  is  the  spirit  of  revelation. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Then  any  elder  in  the  church  may  receive  a  revelation  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  For  his  own  guidance. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  For  his  own  guidance  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  For  his  own  guidance. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Then  Mr.  Smoot  may  do  so? 

Mr.  SMITH.  For  his  own  guidance. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  For  his  own  guidance? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  He  may  then  come  into  direct  contact  with  God  in 
the  form  of  a  revelation  to  him  for  his  own  guidance? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  was  the  answer  to  the  question  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  the  same  as  any  other  member  of  the  church. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  do  not  know  that  there  is  any  significance  in  your 
use  of  the  word  "member"  now  and  the  word  "elder"  then.  Are  all 
members  of  the  church  elders? 

Mr. 'SMITH.  Pretty  nearly  all.  All  the  male  members  are — nearly 
all  of  them;  1  would  not  say  all  of  them  were. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  have  already  touched  upon  the  subject  of  revela- 
tion, and  if  you  have  anything  further  to  say  about  it  I  think  this 
would  be  as  good  a  time  as  any,  as  to  the  method  in  which  a  revelation 
is  received  and  its  binding  or  authoritative  force  upon  the  people. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  will  say  this,  Mr.  Chairman,  that  no  revelation  given 
through  the  head  of  the  church  ever  becomes  binding  and  authorita- 
tive upon  the  members  of  the  church  until  it  has  been  presented  to  the 
church  and  accepted  by  them. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  do  you  mean  by  being  presented  to  the 
church  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Presented  in  conference. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  mean  by  that  that  the  church  in  conference 
may  say  to  you,  Joseph  F.  Smith,  the  first  president  of  the  church, 
"We  deny  that  God  has  told  you  to  tell  us  this?" 

Mr.  SMITH.  They  can  say  that  if  they  choose. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  They  can  say  it? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  they  can.  And  it  is  not  binding  upon  them 
as  members  of  the  church  until  they  accept  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Until  they  accept  it? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Were  the  revelations  to  Joseph  Smith,  jr.,  all  sub- 
mitted to  the  people  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Does  it  require  a  majority  to  accept  or  must  it 
be  the  unanimous  voice? 

Mr.  SMITH.  A  majority.  Of  course  only  those  who  accept  would 
be  considered  as  in  good  standing  in  the  church. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Exactly.  Has  any  revelation  made  by  God  to  the  first 
president  of  the  church  and  presented  by  him  to  the  church  ever  been 
rejected? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  know  that  it  has;  not  that  I  know  of. 

Senator  HOAR.  That  answer  presents  precisely  the  question  I  put  to 


EEED    SMOOT.  97 

you  a  little  while  ago.  "Not  that  I  know  of,"  you  replied.  Do  you 
know,  as  the  head  of  the  church,  what  revelations  to  your  predecessors 
are  binding  upon  the  church  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  1  know,  as  I  have  stated,  that  only  those  revelations 
which  are  submitted  to  the  church  and  accepted  by  the  church  are 
binding  upon  them.  That  I  know. 

Senator  HOAR.  Then  the  counsel  asked  you  if  any  revelation  of  the 
head  of  the  church  had  been  rejected. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Not  that  I  know  of.  I  do  not  know  of  any  that  have 
been  rejected. 

Senator  HOAR.  Do  you  mean  to  reply  doubtfully  upon  that  question, 
whether  some  of  the  revelations  are  binding  and  some  are  not? 

Mr.  SMITH.  There  may  have  been;  I  do  not  know  of  any. 

Senator  HOAR.  That  then  is  not  a  matter  in  which  you  have  an 
inspired  knowledge  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  But  you  do  not  know  of  any  instance  where  the 
revelation  so  imparted  to  the  church  has  been  rejected  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  not  by  the  whole  church.  I  know  of  instances 
in  which  large  numbers  of  members  of  the  church  have  rejected  the 
revelation,  but  not  the  body  of  the  church. 

Senator  OVERMAN.   What  became  of  those  people  who  rejected  it? 

Mr.  SMITH.   Sir? 

Senator  OVERMAN.  What  became  of  the  people  who  rejected  the 
divine  revelation;  were  they  unchurched? 

Mr.  SMITH.  They  unchurched  themselves. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Oh,  yes.  They  were  outside  the  pale  of  the 
church  then  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  They  unchurched  themselves  by  not  believing? 

Mr.  SMITH.  By  not  accepting. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Then  if  you  had  a  revelation  and  presented  it  to  your 
people,  all  who  did  not  accept  it  would  thereby  be  unchurched  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Not  necessarily. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Not  necessarily? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  should  like  to  have  you  distinguish  between  this 
answer  and  the  one  you  just  gave. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Our  people  are  given  the  largest  possible  latitude  for 
their  convictions,  and  if  a  man  rejects  a  message  that  I  may  give  to 
him  but  is  still  moral  and  believes  in  the  main  principles  of  the  gospel 
and  desires  to  continue  in  his  membership  in  the  church,  he  is  per- 
mitted to  remain  and  he  is  not  unchurched.  It  is  only  those  who  on 
rejecting  a  revelation  rebel  against  the  church  and  withdraw  from  the 
church  at  their  own  volition. 

Senator  HOAR.  Mr.  Smith,  the  revelations  given  through  you  and 
your  predecessors  have  always  been  from  God? 

Mr.  SMITH.  1  believe  so. 

Senator  HOAR.  Very  well.  As  I  understand,  those  persons  who 
you  say  reject  one  of  your  revelations  but  still  believe  in  the  main 
principles  of  the  church  are  at  liberty  to  remain  in  the  church.  Do  I 
understand  you  to  say  that  any  revelation  coming  from  God  to  you 
is  not  one  of  the  main  principles  of  the  church?  Does  not  the  person 
who  rejects  it  reject  the  direct  authority  of  God? 


98  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  no  doubt  he  does. 

Senator  HOAR.  And  still  he  remains  a  member  of  the  church'-.' 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  In  good  standing,  if  a  moral  man  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  Although  disobeying  the  direct  commandment  of 
God? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Would  you  permit  me  to  say  a  few  words? 

Senator  HOAR.  Certainly.     We  shall  be  glad  to  hear  you. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  should  like  to  say  to  the  honorable  gentlemen  that  the 
members  of  the  Mormon  Church  are  among  the  freest  and  most  inde- 
pendent people  of  all  the  Christian  denominations.  They  are  not  all 
united  on  every  principle.  Every  man  is  entitled  to  his  own  opinion 
and  his  own  views  and  his  own  conceptions  of  right  and  wrong  so  long 
as  they  do  not  come  in  conflict  with  the  standard  principles  of  the  church. 
If  a  man  assumes  to  deny  God  and  to  become  an  infidel  we  withdraw 
fellowship  from  him.  If  a  man  commits  adultery  we  withdraw  fellow- 
ship from  him.  If  men  steal  or  lie  or  bear  false  witness  against  their 
neighbors  or  violate  the  cardinal  principles  of  the  Gospel,  we  withdraw 
our  fellowship.  The  church  withdraws  its  fellowship  from  that  man 
and  he  ceases  to  be  a  member  of  the  church.  But  so  long  as  a  man  or 
a  woman  is  honest  and  virtuous  and  believes  in  God  and  has  a  little 
faith  in  the  church  organization,  so  long  we  nurture  and  aid  that  per- 
son to  continue  faithfully  as  a  member  of  the  church,  though  he  may 
not  believe  all  that  is  revealed. 

I  should  like  to  say  this  to  you,  in  point,  that  a  revelation  on  plural 
marriage  is  contained  in  that  book.  It  has  been  ascertained  by  actual 
count  that  not  more  than  perhaps  3  or  4  per  cent  of  the  membership 
of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day  Saints  ever  entered  into 
that  principle.  All  the  rest  of  the  members  of  the  church  abstained 
from  that  principle  and  did  not  enter  into  it,  and  many  thousands  of 
them  never  received  it  or  believed  it;  but  they  were  not  cut  off  from 
the  church.  They  were  not  disfellowshipped  and  they  are  still  mem- 
bers of  the  church;  that  is  what  1  wish  to  say. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Did  I  understand  you  to  say  that  many  thousands 
of  them  never  believed  in  the  doctrine  of  plural  marriage? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir — 

Senator  DUBOIS.  You  misunderstand  me.  I  do  not  undertake  to  say 
that  they  practiced  it.  I  accept  your  statement  on  that  point.  But 
do  you  mean  to  say  that  any  member  of  the  Mormon  Church  in  the 
past  or  at  the  present  time  says  openly  that  he  does  not  believe  in  the 
principle  of  plural  marriages? 

Mr.  SMITH.  1  know  that  there  are  hundreds,  of  my  own  knowledge, 
who  say  they  never  did  believe  in  it  and  never  did  receive  it,  and 
they  are  members  of  the  church  in  good-fellowship.  Only  the  other 
day  I  heard  a  man,  prominent  among  us,  a  man  of  wealth,  too,  say 
that  he  had  received  all  the  principles  of  Mormonism  except  plural 
marriage,  and  that  he  never  had  received  it  and  could  not  see  it.  I 
myself  heard  him  say  it  within  the  last  ten  da}7s. 

Senator  HOAR.  Is  the  doctrine  of  the  inspiration  of  the  head  of  the 
church  and  revelations  given  to  him  one  of  the  fundamental  or  non- 
fundamental  doctrines  of  Mormonism? 

Mr  SMITH.  The  principle  of  revelation  is  a  fundamental  principle 
to  the  church. 


EEED    SMOOT.  99 

Senator  HOAK.  I  speak  of  the  revelations  given  to  the  head  of  the 
church.  Is  that  a  fundamental  doctrine  of  Mormonism? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  Does  or  does  not  a  person  who  does  not  believe  that 
a  revelation  given  through  the  head  of  the  church  comes  from  God 
reject  a  fundamental  principle  of  Mormonism? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  does;  always  if  the  revelation  is  a  divine  revelation 
from  God. 

Senator  HOAR.  It  always  is,  is  it  not?  It  comes  through  the  head  of 
the  church? 

Mr.  SMITH.  When  it  is  divine,  it  always  is;  when  it  is  divine,  most 
decidedly. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  do  not  quite  understand  that — "when  it  is  divine." 
You  have  revelations,  have  you  not? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  have  never  pretended  to  nor  do  I  profess  to  have 
received  revelations.  I  never  said  I  had  a  revelaton  except  so  far  as 
God  has  shown  to  me  that  so-called  Mormonism  is  God's  divine  truth; 
that  is  all. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  say  that  was  shown  to  you  by  God  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  By  inspiration. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  How  by  inspiration;  does  it  come  in  the  shape  of  a 
vision  ? 

Mr.  "SMITH.  "The  things  of .  God  knoweth  no  man  but  the  spirit 
of  God;"  and  I  can  not  tell  you  any  more  than  that  I  received  that 
knowledge  and  that  testimony  by  the  spirit  of  God. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  do  not  mean  that  you  reached  it  by  any  process 
of  reasoning  or  b}7  any  other  method  by  which  you  reach  other  con- 
clusions in  your  mind,  do  you? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Well,  I  have  reached  principles;  that  is,  I  have  been 
confirmed  in  my  acceptance  and  knowledge  of  principles  that  have 
been  revealed  to  me,  shown  to  me,  on  which  I  was  ignorant  before,  by 
reason  and  facts. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  do  not  know  that  1  understand  your  answer.  Mr. 
Stenographer,  will  you  please  read  it. 

Senator  BAILEY.  Before  we  proceed  any  further,  I  assume  that  all 
these  questions  connected  witn  the  religious  faith  of  the  Mormon 
Church  are  to  be  shown  subsequently  to  have  some  relation  to  civil 
affairs.  Unless  that  is  true  I  myself  object  to  going  into  the  religious 
opinions  of  these  people.  I  do  not  think  Congress  has  anything  to 
do  with  that  unless  their  religion  connects  itself  in  some  way  with 
their  civil  or  political  affairs. 

Now,  if  that  is  true,  if  it  is  proposed  to  establish  that  later  on,  then 
of  course  it  is  entirely  pertinent. 

Senator  HOAR.  I  suppose  you  will  make  your  statement  with  this 
qualification  or  explanation,  that  unless  what  we  might  think  merely 
civil  or  political  they  deem  religious  matters. 

Senator  BAILEY.  Then  of  course  it  would  be  a  matter  addressing  itself 
to  us  with  great  force. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  chair  supposed  that  this  was  preliminary. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Undoubtedly. 

Senator  BAILEY.  I  have  assumed  that  it  was  and  have  said  nothing 
up  to  this  time.  But  so  far  as  concerns  what  they  believe,  it  does  not 
concern  me  unless  it  relates  to  their  conduct  in  civil  and  political 
affairs. 


100  EEED    8MOOT. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Undoubtedly,  that  is  correct.  Mr.  Smith,  in  what 
different  ways  did  Joseph  Smith,  jr.,  receive  revelations? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  know,  sir;  I  was  not  there. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  place  any  faith  at  all  in  the  account  of  Joseph 
Smith,  jr.,  as  to  how  he  received  those  revelations? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  I  do. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  does  he  say  he  got  them? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  does  not  say. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  He  does  not? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Only  by  the  spirit  of  God. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Only  by  the  spirit  of  God  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  Joseph  Smith  ever  say  that  God  or  an  angel 
appeared  to  him  in  fact? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  did. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  what  I  asked  you  a  moment  ago. 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  did. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  Joseph  Smith  contend  that  always  there  was  a 
visible  appearance  of  the  Almighty  or  of  an  angel  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  he  did  not. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  otherwise  did  he  claim  to  receive  revelations? 

Mr.  SMITH.  By  the  spirit  of  the  Lord. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  in  that  way,  such  revelations  as  you  have  received, 
you  have  had  them  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  revelation  concerning  plural  marriages  was  re- 
ceived by  Joseph  Smith  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  it  was. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  was  published  by  him,  was  it  not — 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  To  some  members  of  the  church? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  was. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Tayler,  if  you  will  pardon  me,  it  is  now  about 
time  for  the  committee  to  take  a  recess,  and  we  will  do  so  before  you 
enter  upon  that  branch  of  the  examination. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  It  is  a  good  time  so  far  as  the  examination  is  con- 
cerned. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  committee  will  now  take  a  recess  until  2 
o'clock  p.  m. 

Thereupon  (at  11  o'clock  and  45  minutes  a.  m.)  the  committee  took 
a  recess  until  2  o'clock  p.  m. 

• 

AFTER   RECESS. 

The  committee  reassembled  at  the  expiration  of  the  recess. 
The  CHAIRMAN.  You  may  resume  the  witness  chair,  Mr.  Smith. 

TESTIMONY  OF  JOSEPH  F.  SMITH— Continued. 

Senator  HOAR.  Mr.  Chairman,  before  Mr.  Smith's  examination  pro- 
ceeds 1  would  like  to  understand  as  we  go  along  one  statement  which 
he  made  this  morning.  I  understood  you  to  say,  Mr.  Smith,  that  the 
revelations  which  came  to  the  president  of  the  church,  before  they 


KEED   SMOOT.  101 

were  established  as  a  part  of  the  faith  of  the  church,  were  accepted  or 
submitted  to  the  vote  of  the  entire  church. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  And  that  if  it  should  happen,  as  I  understood  you 
to  state,  that  a  majority  rejected  such  a  revelation,  although  this  never 
had  happened  and  was  not  likely  in  your  judgment  to  happen,  in  that 
case  it  would  not  become  a  part  of  the  established  faith  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir.  • 

Senator  HOAR.  In  counting  that  majority,  are  the  votes  of  women 
counted,  or  only  the  votes  of  men  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.   Women  and  men. 

Senator  HOAR.  Both  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Tayler,  you  may  proceed. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  were  speaking  just  before  the  recess,  Mr.  Smith, 
about  the  revelation  respecting  plural  marriages.  This  revelation, 
which  was  given  to  Joseph  Smith  in  1843,  was  publicly  promulgated 
by  Brighani  Young  in  1852? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  Mormon  people  were  then  in  Utah;  that  is,  their 
headquarters  was  in  Utah? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  most  of  the  Mormon  people  were  there  at  that 
time,  I  assume  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  I  do  not  think  so;  though  they  may  have  been. 
I  could  not  tell  }^ou  as  to  that. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  When  did  the  practice  of  taking  plural  wives  begin, 
as  a  matter  of  fact? 

Mr.  SMITH.  There  were  a  few  who  received  the  doctrine  under  the 
direct  teaching  of  Joseuh  Smith  and  entered  into  it  at  that  time,  before 
his  death. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  for  the  few  years  which  elapsed  between  his 
reception  of  the  revelation  and  the  departure  of  the  people  of  that 
church  for  Utah  the  practice  was  carried  on  to  some  extent,  was  it  not? 

Mr.  SMITH.  To  a  limited  extent;  yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  To  a  limited  extent? 

Mr.  SMITH.  To  a  very  limited  extent. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  was  the  answer? 

Mr.  SMITH.  To  a  limited  extent. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  From  the  time  you  reached  Utah  until  1862  I  believe 
it  has  always  been  claimed,  and  1  suspect  the  fact  to  be,  that  there  was 
no  local  law  controlling  the  subject  of  the  marriage  relation? 

Mr.  SMITH.  None  that  1  know  of. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  In  1862  was  passed  the  first  law  making  bigamy,  or 
the  taking  of  more  than  one  wife,  an  offense. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  believe  it  was  always  contended,  or  for  many  years 
contended,  by  the  people  and  leaders  of  the  Mormon  Church  that 
that  law  was  unconstitutional,  as  being  an  infringement  upon  the 
right  of  people  to  worshir)  God  according  to  the  dictates  of  their  own 
consciences. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Our  people  took  the  ground  that  it  was  an  unconstitu- 
tional law. 


102  REED   SMOOT. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  do  you  remember  when  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
United  States  declared  that  law  constitutional  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No;  I  could  not  tell  you  exactly  the  date.  I  think  it 
was  somewhere  in  1889. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  In  1878,  was  it  not? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Was  it  in  1878  ?     I  could  not  tell  you,  sir,  from  memory. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  It  was  declared  constitutional  'in  the  Reynolds  case, 
was  it  not?  « 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  I  think  it  was  appealed.  That  is  to  say,  the 
Reynolds  case  was  decided,  1  believe,  by  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
United  States. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes. 

Mr.  SMITH.  But  that  the  question  of  the  law  was  not  decided  until 
a  later  date,  is  my  understanding"  of  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  do  not  think,  then,  that  the — 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Mr.  Chairman,  why  should  we  take  up  time  in 
discussing  when  a  decision  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States 
was  rendered  ?  That  decision  was  rendered  in  1878  and  did  hold  the 
law  to  be  constitutional.  What  is  the  use  of  taking  up  time  with  it? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  It  enables  us  to  get  along  vei}7  much  more  easily — and 
I  am  doing  it  in  the  interest  of  speed — if  we  understand  these  historical 
facts.  I  am  glad  we  get  it  from  the  mouth  of  counsel,  anyhow. 

Did  the  church  accept  that  decision  of  the  Supreme  Court  as  con- 
trolling their  conduct? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  is  so  on  record. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  it? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  think  it  did,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  to  say,  no  plural  marriages  were  solemnized 
in  the  church  after  October,  1878? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No;  I  can  not  say  as  to  that. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Well,  if  the  church  solemnized  marriages  after  that 
time  it  did  not  accept  that  decision  as  conclusive  upon  it,  did  it? 

Mr.  SMITH.  1  am  not  aware  that  the  church  practiced  polygamy,  or 
plural  marriages,  at  least,  after  the  manifesto. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes,  I  know;  but  that  was  a  long,  long  time  after  that. 
1  am  speaking  now  of  1878,  when  the  Supreme  Court  decided  the  law 
to  be  constitutional. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  will  sa}T  this,  Mr.  Chairman,  that  I  do  not  know  of 
any  marriages  occurring  after  that  decision. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Mr.  Tayler,  will  you  permit  me  to  ask  }^ou  to 
what  point  these  questions  are  addressed — what  issue  they  are  to  sus- 
tain? This  deals  with  something  that  occurred  twenty  years  ago, 
apparently^  I  do  not  know  what  issues  have  been  decided  upon  here, 
but  I  assume  them  to  be  whether  Mr.  Smoot  is  a  polygamist,  on  the 
one  hand,  or  whether  he  has  taken  an  oath  inconsistent  with  Jbis  duty 
as  a  Senator  of  the  United  States,  or  belongs  to  an  organization- 
Senator  HOPKINS.  I  do  not  think  counsel  ought  to  be  required  to 
disclose  what  his  purpose  is,  if  he  can  state  to  the  chair  that  the  testi- 
mony is  for  the  purpose  of  sustaining  his  position  here.  It  frequently 
happens  that  a  lawyer,  in  the  examination  of  a  witness,  takes  a  course 
to  develop  a  certain  fact  that  may  not,  to  those  uninitiated,  appear  to 
be  directly  in  point,  but  when  it  is  developed  it  discloses  the  reason- 
ableness of  the  entire  examination. 


KEED    SMOOT.  .   103 

Senator  BEVEI^DGE.  It  may  be,  Mr.  Chairman;  but  as  far  as  I,  as  a 
member  of  the  committee,  am  concerned,  I  listened  very  attentively  to 
the  testimony,  and  I  have  the  desire  and  the  right  to  know  just  exactly 
to  what  issue  these  questions  are  addressed,  because,  very  frankly,  I 
do  not  see  the  pertinence  of  this  question. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  can  readily  understand  that  the 
Senator  can  not  see  the  pertinence  of  it,  in  view  of  his  interpretation 
of  the  purpose  of  this  inquiry,  for  I  have  stated  here  more  than  once 
that  I  was  not  undertaking,  and  should  not  undertake,  so  far  as  I  was 
concerned,  to  offer  proof  respecting  the  polygamy  of  Reed  Smoot, 
nor  have  I  ever  intimated  that  I  was  going  to  prove  that  he  took  any 
oath.  I  do  not  know  anything  about  that;  but  the  grounds  upon 
which  I  did  place  this  inquiry  are  grounds  for  the  establishment  of 
which  exactly  the  line  of  testimony  which  I  am  now  pursuing  is  neces- 
sary. Surely  the  status  of  Reed  Smoot — because  it  is  a  personal 
question,  in  the  last  analysis,  as  respects  his  right  to  be  a  Senator  of 
the  United  States — under  a  claim  that  he  holds  supreme  allegiance  to 
the  sovereignty  of  this  Government,  is  largely  to  be  determined  by 
precisely  what  it  is,  as  exhibited  by  the  law  of  the  church  of  which 
he  is  an  orthodox  member,  he  declares  he  must  stand  for,  and  which 
the  church,  through  its  history,  as  exhibited  by  its  acts,  stands  for. 

We  can  not  understand  whether  Mr.  Smoot's  statement  is  to  be 
taken  as  really  expressive  of  his  state  of  mind  or  as  indicating  a  knowl- 
edge upon  his  part  of  what  his  real  obligation  is  to  this  church,  until 
we  have  really  examined,  not  on  the  surface,  but  in  the  depths,  pre- 
cisely what  the  church  and  its  leaders  stand  for;  and  if  Mr.  Smoot 
wants  to  wholly  differentiate  himself  from  his  church  and  his  people 
and  the  doctrine  and  life  and  living  of  those  people,  then  that  is  for  him 
to  determine;  but  I  do  assert,  and  that  is  the  heart  of  this  thing,  that 
he  must  do  that  or  else  declare  himself  subject  to  this  church  of  which 
he  is  a  member. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  I  understand  you  to  state,  then,  that  the  history 
of  the  church  discloses  what  its  real  spirit  and  purpose  is? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Undoubtedly. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  I  have  no  objection  to  these  questions  whatever, 
but  I  was  necessarily  absent  this  morning  part  of  the  time  and  did  not 
catch  the  pertinence  or  drift  of  them  except  by  the  statement  you  have 
made. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  This  examination,  Mr.  Chairman,  is  directed  to 
things  as  to  which  the  facts  are  admitted  in  the  pleadings  in  this  case, 
and  1  submit  it  is  simply  a  waste  of  time.  He  is  asking  this  witness 
about  the  decisions  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States,  which 
we  lawyers  practically  know  by  heart,  and  which  every  member  of  the 
committee  knows  by  heart.  The  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States 
did,  in  1878,  hold  the  law  constitutional  that  a  man's  religious  belief 
would  not  be  a  defense  in  a  criminal  action  against  him  for  having  two 
wives.  There  was  a  series  of  decisions,  all  of  which  are  set  forth  in 
the  printed  papers  here,  the  last  of  which  was  in  1889,  and  it  was 
delivered  in  1890;  and  in  September,  1890,  the  manifesto  referred  to, 
which  was  what  purported  to  be  a  revelation  from  God  to  the  Mormon 
people,  was  adopted  by  them  in  conference  assembled,  and  potygamy 
was  renounced;  and  afterwards,  in  1894,  the  State  was  admitted  into 
the  Union  upon  the  condition  that  thereafter  polygamy  should  not  be 
practiced. 


104  KEED    SMOOT. 

It  does  seem  to  me  that  we  are  taking  up  time  uere  about  matters 
which  can  have  no  pertinency,  and  that  we  ought  to  come  down  at 
least  to  things  that  happened  after  the  State  was  admitted  to  the 
Union.  I  have  made  no  objection.  I  have  felt  as  the  Senator  who 
asked  these  questions  did,  that  nearly  everj^thing  asked  here  is  irrel- 
evant, and  that  very  many  of  the  questions  which  have  been  asked  are 
questions  that  ought  never  to  be  asked  of  any  man  in  any  tribunal  in 
this  countiy.  I  am  not  his  counsel,  however,  and  he  does  not  refer  to 
Reed  Smoot;  but  if  I  were  on  the  stand  and  asked  as  to  communica- 
tions I  had  had  from  the  Almighty  and  what  I  believed  of  them,  or 
thought  of  them,  I  should  take  the  judgment  of  the  court  of  last  resort 
before  I  should  answer  it.  I  submit  he  ought  not  to  be  asked  what 
his  private  beliefs  and  convictions  are,  as  was  suggested  here  by 
another  Senator  who  is  not  here  to-daj^,  because  some  intimation  was 
given  that  that  might  have  an  effect  upon  this  business. 

Reed  Smoot  is  not  charged  with  polygamy.  Nobody  has  ever 
appeared  to  sustain  that  charge.  If  it  is  charged  he  has  encouraged 
polygamy,  or  encouraged  unlawful  cohabitation  in  others,  I  submit 
that  is  the  thing  to  which  we  should  come. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  understand  the  Senator  from  Indiana  withdraws 
his  objection? 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  I  made  no  objection,  Mr.  Chairman. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Or  rather,  no  objection  was  made. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  No  objection  was  made.  I  asked  a  statement 
of  the  point  to  which  these  questions  were  addressed,  so  that  I  could 
intelligently  understand  them. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Proceed,  Mr.  Tayler,  as  rapidly  as  possible. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Let  the  stenographer  read  the  last  answer. 

The  stenographer  read  as  follows: 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  will  say  this,  Mr.  Chairman,  that  I  do  not  know  of  any  marriages 
occurring  after  that  decision. 

Senator  FORAKER.  You  mean  plural  marriages,  1  suppose  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  that  is  what  we  mean,  plural  marriages. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Smith,  in  order  that  I  may  understand  that  last 
answer  of  yours,  I  will  ask  you  this:  We  have  fixed  the  date  of  this 
decision  as  the  fall  of  1878;  am  I  correct  in  my  understanding  of  your 
statement  that,  so  far  as  you  are  aware,  no  polygamous  marriage  has 
been  performed  with  the  sanction  of  the  church  since  the  fall  of  1878? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  I  do  not  wish  to  be  understood  that  way.  I 
said  after — 

Mr.  TAYLER.   What  is  the  fact? 

Mr.  SMITH.  What  I  wish  to  be  understood  as  saying  is  that  I  know 
of  no  marriages  occurring  after  the  final  decision  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  the  United  States  on  that  question,  and  it  was  accepted  by 
our  people  as  the  decision  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Then  you  do  know  of  marriages  occurring  after  the 
decision  of  1878  in  the  Reynolds  case? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  think  likely  I  do. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  mean,  Mr.  Tayler,  plural  marriages? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Of  course  I  refer  to  plural  marriages. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  FORAKER.  What  is  the  date  of  the  final  decision,  1889? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  The  final  decision  was  in  1890. 

Senator  FORAKER.  January,  1890? 


HEED   SMOOT.  105 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  No;  I  have  the  exact  date  here.  It  was  May 
19,  1890. 

Mr  TAYLER.  1  want  to  interpolate  here,  n  regard  to  final  decision. 
Of  course  there  was  lots  of  litigation,  but  the  word  u final"  has  no 
significance  at  all.  In  1878  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States 
declared  the  law- 
Mr.  SMITH.  The  law  of  1862. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Which  made  plural  marriages  unlawful  constitutional 
in  every  respect. 

Senator  FORAKER.  I  understand;  but  the  witness  said  he  knew  of 
no  plural  marriages  subsequent  to  the  final  decision  and  the  acceptance 
of  it  by  his  church. 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  right. 

Senator  FORAKER.  I  only  wanted  to  know  the  date  of  the  accept- 
ance. Did  that  follow  immediately  after  this  decision  of  May  19, 1890  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Soon  after. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Is  that  the  date  you  refer  to  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  September  following.     That  is  the  date  I  refer  to. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Pardon  me  for  interrupting,  Mr.  Tayler;  I  was 
not  here  during  the  first  few  minutes  of  the  examination  and  did  not 
hear  the  questions. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  In  1890  what  has  been  called  the  manifesto  of  Presi- 
dent Wilford  Woodruff  was  issued.  Is  that  right? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  think  it  is  right,  sir.  I  could  not  say  positively  from 
memory. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  manifesto,  I  believe,  is  printed  in  this  protest,  or 
in  the  answer,  is  it  not? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  purports  to  be  a  copy  of  it  begins  at 
page  17. 

Senator  FORAKER.  The  date  of  that  is  given  here  as  September  26, 
1890. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes;  I  was  looking  at  the  language  of  that  manifesto, 
so  far  as  it  affected  this  question  of  polygamy.  I  find  in  that  manifesto 
these  words: 

We  are  not  teaching  polygamy  or  plural  marriage,  nor  permitting  any  person  to 
enter  into  its  practice.  *  *  * 

Inasmuch  as  laws  have  been  enacted  by  Congress  forbidding  plural  marriages, 
which  laws  have  been  pronounced  constitutional  by  the  court  of  last  resort,  I  hereby 
declare  my  intention  to  submit  to  those  laws  and  to  use  my  influence  with  the 
members  of  the  church  over  which  I  preside  to  have  them  do  likewise. 

You  recall  the  issue  of  that  manifesto? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  that  was  taken  as  implying  what? 

Mr.  SMITH.  As  implying  that  plural  marriages  would  stop  in  the 
church. 

Senator  HOAR.  That  is  rather  a  vague  question.  You  say,  "That 
was  taken."  Taken  by  whom? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Ity  the  church. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  By  the  people  of  your  church  and  by  your  church. 
What  was  the  answer? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  have  given  the  answer. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  In  the  prayer  for  amnesty  of  December,  1891,  which 
is  found  on  page  18,  you  and  others  signed  that  application  for  amnesty, 
did  you  not? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  we  did. 


106  HEED  SMOOT. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  merely  want  to  call  your  attention  to  the  language 
of  this  injunction  respecting  polygamy.  I  read— 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Where  do  you  read  from? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  read  from  about  the  seventh  paragraph,  on  page  18, 
of  the  application  or  prayer  for  amnesty: 

According  to  our  creed,  the  head  of  the  church  receives  from  time  to  time  revela- 
tions for  the  religious  guidance  of  his  people.  In  September,  1890,  the  present  head 
of  the  church  in  anguish  and  prayer  cried  to  God  for  help  for  his  flock  and  received 
permission  to  advise  the  members  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter  Day  Saints 
that  the  law  commanding  polygamy  was  henceforth  suspended. 

The  orthodox  members  of  the  Mormon  Church  had  accepted  the 
revelation  of  Joseph  Smith  respecting  plural  marriages  as  laying  down 
a  cardinal  and  fundamental  doctrine  of  the  church,  had  they  not? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Not  Joseph  Smith  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  1  mean  Joseph  Smith,  jr. 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  right." 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  as  is  often  stated  in  these  papers,  plural  marriages 
in  consequence  of  that  had  been  entered  into  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  This  manifesto  was  intended  to  reach  through  all  the 
world  wherever  the  Mormon  Church  operated,  was  it  not? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  is  so  stated. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  It  is  so  stated? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Well,  where? 

Mr.  SMITH.  In  the  investigation  that  followed. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Then  the  fact  is 

Mr.  SMITH.  Before  the  master  of  chancery,  I  suppose. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Let  him  finish  his  answer,  Mr.  Tayler. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  It  is  not  an  answer  to  say  that  it  is  stated  somewhere, 
unless  it  is  stated  in  some  document. 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  is  stated  in  a  document. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Is  that  the  fact? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Let  me  hear  your  question. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  the  suspension  of  the  law  commanding  polygamy 
operated  everywhere  upon  the  Mormon  people,  whether  whithin  the 
United  States  or  without? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  our  understanding,  that  it  did. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  this  manifesto  and  the  plea  for  amnesty  affect  also 
the  continuance  of  cohabitation  between  those  who  had  been  previously 
married? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  was  so  declared  in  the  examination  before  the  master 
in  chancery. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  am  asking  you. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Well,  sir;  I  will  have  to  refresh  my  memory  by  the 
written  word.  You  have  the  written  word  there,  and  that  states  the 
fact  as  it  existed. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  want  to  ask  you  for  your  answer  to  that  question. 

Mr.  SMITH.  What  is  the  question  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  stenographer  will  read  it. 

The  stenographer  read  as  follows: 

Did  this  manifesto  and  the  plea  for  amnesty  affect  also  the  continuance  of  cohabi- 
tation between  those  who  had  been  previously  married? 


REED    SMOOT.  107 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  was  so  understood. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  did  you  so  understand  it? 

Mr.  SMITH.  1  understood  it  so;  yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  revelation  which  Wilford  Woodruff  received,  in 
consequence  of  which  the  command  to  take  plural  wives  was  suspended, 
did  not,  as  you  understand  it,  change  the  divine  view  of  plural  mar- 
riages, did  it? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  did  not  change  our  belief  at  all. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  It  did  not  change  your  belief  at  all  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Not  at  all,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  continued  to  believe  that  plural  marriages  were 
right? 

Mr.  SMITH.  We  do.  I  do,  at  least.  I  do  not  answer  for  anybody 
else.  I  continue  to  believe  as  I  did  before. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  stated  what  were  the  standard  inspired  works  of 
the  church,  and  we  find  in  the  Book  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants  the 
revelation  made  to  Joseph  Smith  in  1843  respecting  plural  marriages. 
Where  do  we  find  the  revelation  suspending  the  operation  of  that 
command  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Printed  in  our  public  works. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Printed  in  your  public  works? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Printed  in  pamphlet  form.  You  have  a  pamphlet  of  it 
right  there. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  It  is  not  printed  in  your  work  of  Doctrine  and  Cove- 
nants ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  nor  a  great  many  other  revelations,  either. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Nor  a  great  many  other  revelations  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  many  revelations  do  you  suppose — 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  could  not  tell  you  how  many. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  But  a  great  many  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  A  great  many. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Why  have  they  not  been  printed  in  the  Book  of  Doc- 
trine and  Covenants? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Because  it  has  not  been  deemed  necessary  to  publish  or 
print  them. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Are  they  matters  that  have  been  proclaimed  to  the 
people  at  large? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  not  in  every  instance. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Why  not? 

Mr.  SMITH!  Well,  I  don't  know  why  not.  It  was  simply  because 
they  have  not  been. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Is  it  because  they  are  not  of  general  interest,  or  that 
all  of  the  people  need  to  know  of? 

Mr.  SMITH.  A  great  many  of  these  revelations  are  local. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Local? 

Mr.  SMITH.  In  their  nature.     They  apply  to  local  matters. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes,  exactly. 

Mr.  SMITH.  And  these,  in  many  instances,  are  not  incorporated  in 
the  general  revelations,  and  in  the  Book  of  Doctrine  arid  Covenants. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  For  instance,  what  do  you  mean  by  local? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Matters  that  pertain  to  local  interests  of  the  church. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Of  course  the  law  or  revelation  suspending  polygamy 
is  a  matter  that  does  affect  everybody  in  the  church. 


108  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  you  have  sought  to  inform  them  all,  but  not  by 
means  of  putting  it  within  the  covers  of  one  of  your  inspired  books  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  various  revelations  that  are  published  in  the  Book 
of  Doctrine  and  Covenants  covered  twenty-five  or  thirty  years,  did 
they  not? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  as  new  revelations  were  given  they  were  added 
to  the  body  of  the  revelations  previously  received? 

Mr.  SMITH.  From  time  to  time  they  were,  but  not  all. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  No;  but  I  mean  those  that  are  published  in  that  book? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  have,  I  suppose,  published  a  great  many  editions 
of  the  Book  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  as  recently  as  1903  you  have  put  out  an  edition 
of  that  book  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Well,  I  can  not  say  that  from  memory. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  No;  but  within  the  last  year,  or  two,  or  three? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes;  I  think,  likely,  it  is  so. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  As  the  head  of  the  church,  have  you  given  any  instruc-. 
tion  to  put  within  that  book  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants  any  expression 
that  the  revelation  of  Joseph  Smith  has  been  qualified? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  revelation  of  Joseph  Smith  respecting  plural 
marriages  remains  in  the  book? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  in  the  last  editions  just  as  it  did  when  first 
promulgated  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  it  remains  now  without  expurgation  or  note  or 
anything  to  show  that  it  is  not  now  a  valid  law? 

Mr.  SMITH.  In  the  book? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  In  the  book:  exactly. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  in  connection  with  the  publication  of  the  revela- 
tion itself. 

Mr.  SMITH.  But  the  fact  is  publicly  and  universally  known  by  the 
people. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  There  is  one  thing  I  do  not  understand  that  I  want 
to  ask  about.  This  manifesto  suspending  polygamy,  I  understand, 
was  a  revelation  and  a  direction  to  the  church? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  understand  it,  Mr.  Chairman,  just  as  it  is  stated  there 
by  President  Woodruff  himself.  President  Woodruff  makes  his  own 
statement.  I  can  not  add  to  nor  take  anything  from  that  statement. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  understand  it  was  a  revelation  the  same  as 
other  revelations  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  understand  personally  that  President  Woodruff  was 
inspired  to  put  forth  that  manifesto. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  in  that  sense  it  was  a  revelation? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Well,  it  was  a  revelation  to  me. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Yes. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Most  emphatically. 


EEED    SMOOT.  109 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Yes;  and  upon  which  you  rely.  There  is  another 
revelation  directing  plural  marriages,  I  believe,  previous  to  that? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  I  understand  you  to  say  now  that  you  believe 
in  the  former  revelation  directing  plural  marriages  in  spite  of  this 
later  revelation  for  a  discontinuance  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  simply  a  matter  of  belief  on  my  part.  I  can 
not  help  my  belief. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Yes;  you  adhere  to  the  original  revelation  and  dis- 
card the  latter  one. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  adhere  to  both.  I  adhere  to  the  first  in  my  belief. 
I  believe  that  the  principle  is  as  correct  a  principle  to-day  as  it  was 
then. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  principle  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  principle  of  plural  marriage.  If  I  had  not  believed 
it,  Mr.  Chairman,  I  never  would  have  married  more  than  one  wife. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  That  is  all. 

Senator  HOAR.  I  understand  that  this  second  revelation  is  not  a 
revelation  discontinuing  polygamy,  but  that  it  is  a  revelation  that  the 
law  commanding  it  is  suspended. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Is  stopped. 

Senator  HOAR.  That  is  the  same  thing. 

Mr.  SMITH  The  same  thing. 

Senator  HOAR.  The  word  "suspended,"  1  think,  is  used. 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  is  used  subsequently  to  the  document  itself. 

Senator  HOAR.  So  that  I  understand,  if  I  get  it  right,  that  your  atti- 
tude is  that  while  it  was  originally  a  divine  command  to  practice  it, 
and  so  of  course  it  must  be  a  thing  innocent  and  lawful  and  proper  in 
itself  in  the  nature  of  things,  yet  that  the  obligation  to  do  it  as  a 
divine  ordinance  is  now  discontinued,  and  therefore,  there  being  no 
divine  command  to  do  it,  yoiu*  people  submit  themselves  to  the  civil 
law  in  that  particular.  Is  that  your  idea? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  correct,  Senator. 

Senator  FORAKER.  I  understood  you  to  say  this  morning  that  at  all 
times  prior  to  any  of  these  decisions  and  prior  to  this  manifesto  there 
was  only  a  small  per  cent  of  the  membership  of  the  church  that  did  in 
fact  practice  polygamy. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Not  to  exceed  3  per  cent,  Senator. 

Senator  FORAKER.  And  that  they  were  not  required,  and  the  revela- 
tion was  not  construed  to  be  a  requirement  that  every  member  of  the 
Mormon  Church  should  practice  plural  marriage? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  it  was  in  the  nature  of  permission  rather  than 
mandatory. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  That  is  the  way  it  was  originally,  as  you  under- 
stand it? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  that  is  the  original  revelation. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  have  stated,  as  I  recall  it,  that  you  were  one  of 
those  who  signed  the  plea  for  amnesty  in  1891. 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  correct. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  With  you  were  all  of  the  leading  officers  of  the  church- 
that  is  to  say,  the  first  presidency  and  the  twelve  apostles — who  were 
in  the  country  or  available  to  sign  that  plea.  Is  that  correct? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Is  the  question  that  all  who  were  available  signed  it? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes. 


110  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  I  believe  so.     1  think  their  names  are  there. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Are  you  referring  to  the  plea  of  1891,  Mr. 
Tayler? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes;  the  plea  of  1891.  They  are  not  attached  to  the 
oopy  I  have  before  me;  that  is  why  I  asked  the  question. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  It  is  on  page  18,  just  above  the  quotation. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  think  there  was  one  who  did  not  sign  it,  because  he 
?as  absent. 

Senator  SMOOT.  He  signed  it  afterwards,  Mr.  Tayler. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  plea  for  amnesty,  besides  pledging  the  abandon- 
ment of  the  practice  of  taking  plural  wives  also  pledged  the  signers 
of  that  petition  and  all  others  over  whom  they  could  exercise  any  con- 
trol to  an  obedience  of  all  the  laws  respecting  the  marriage  relation? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr,  TAYLER.  Did  you  know,  in  his  lifetime,  Abram  H.  or  Abram  M. 
Cannon  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Abraham  H.  Cannon — I  knew  him  well. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  official  position  did  he  occupy  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  was  one  of  the  twelve. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Was  he  a  polygamist? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  believe  he  was.  1  do  not  know  much  about  his  family 
relations. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  do  not  know  whether  he  had  more  than  one  wife 
or  not? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  could  not  say  that  1  know  that  he  had,  but  I  believe 
that  he  had. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  At  what  time  are  you  speaking  of? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  During  his  lifetime,  of  course. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  That  would  be  highly  probable.     The  question 
is  whether  it  was  before  or  after  the  manifesto. 
«,  Senator  FORAKER.  When'  did  he  die  ? . 

Mr.  TAYLER.  He  died  in  1896,  I  believe.  Did  you  know  any  of  his 
wives? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  have  known  some  of  them  by  sight. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  know  Marian  Scoles  Cannon  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.   No,   sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  1  mean  Lillian  Hamlin.     Did  you  know  her? 

Mr.  SMITH.  1  know  her  by  sight;  yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  know  her  now  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes;  I  know  her  now. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Was  she  his  wife? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  my  understanding,  that  she  was  his  wife! 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  know  when  he  married  her? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  I  do  not. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  }^ou  marry  them? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  I  did  not. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  long  did  you  know  her? 

Mr.  SMITH.  My  first  acquaintance  with  her  was  in  June.  The  first 
time  I  ever  saw  her  was  in  June,  1896,  I  believe,  as  near  as  I  can 
recall. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  year,  Mr.  Smith? 

Mr.  SMITH.  IP  1896.     Some  time  in  June,  1896, 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  was  she  living  then  ? 


REED    8MOOT.  Ill 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  am  not  aware  of  where  she  was  living.  I  think  her 
home  was  in  Salt  Lake  City. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Is  that  where  she  was  when  you  became  acquainted 
with  her? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  where  I  first  saw  her,  in  Salt  Lake  City. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  see  her  after  that ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.   Where? 

Mr.  SMITH.  1  have  seen  her  a  number  of  times  since  then,  in  Provo, 
in  Salt  Lake  City,  and  elsewhere. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  did  not  see  her  in  California  about  that  time  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  did,  most  distinctly. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where? 

Mr.  SMITH.  In  Los  Angeles. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  With  whom  was  she  there? 

Mr.  SMITH.  She  was  with  Abraham  Cannon. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Was  she  married  to  him  then? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  my  understanding,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Was  she  married  to  him  when  you  saw  her  shortly 
before  that? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  my  belief.  That  is,  I  do  not  know  anything 
about  it,  but  that  is  my  belief,  that  she  was  his  wife. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Your  belief  is  that  she  was  then  his  wife,  when? 
When  you  first  saw  her  and  knew  her? 

Mr.  SMITH.  When  I  first  saw  her.  The  first  time  I  ever  saw  her,  if 
the  chairman  will  permit  me  to  tell  the  facts,  was  some  time  in  June— 
I  do  not  remember  the  date— 1896.  1  was  at  that  time  president  of  the 
Sterling  Mining  and  Milling  Company.  At  that  time  I  was  not  the 
president  of  so  many  institutions  as  I  am  now.  Abraham  Cannon  was 
the  manager  of  those  mines.  We  had  a  gentleman  employed  by  the 
name  of  Gillespie  as  foreman  of  the  mines  for  a  number  of  months, 
but  we  were  losing  money  and  matters  did  not  move  satisfactorily, 
and  Mr.  Gillespie  made  a  proposition  to  Mr.  Cannon  to  lease  the 
mines  and  the  mills.  There  were  two  10-stamp  mills  established  at 
the  mines.  I  was  asked  by  the  board  of  directors  to  accompany 
Abraham  H.  Cannon  to  Los  Angeles,  where  we  met  Mr.  Gillespie  and 
entered  into  a  contract  with  him  to  lease  the  mines  to  him,  and  there, 
as  the  president  of  the  company,  I  had  to  sign  a  number  of  notes  and 
to  sign  a  contract,  he  being  the  manager.  1  accompanied  Abraham 
H.  Cannon  and  his  wife  on  that  trip,  and  had  one  of  my  wives  with 
me  on  that  trip. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  intimately  had  you  known  Abraham  H.  Cannon 
before  this?  For  years  you  had  known  him  well,  had  you? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  had  known  him  a  great  many  years. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  When  did  you  first  learn  that  Lillian  Hamlin  was  his 
wife? 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  first  that  1  suspected  anything  of  the  kind  was  on 
that  trip,  because  I  never  knew  the  lady  before. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Now,  if  Lilliam  Hamlin,  within  a  year  or  two  years 
prior  to  June,  1896,  was  an  unmarried  woman,  how  could  she  be  mar- 
ried to  Abraham  H.  Cannon  or  Abraham  M.  Cannon  ? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Mr.  Chairman,  we  object  to  the  assumption  that 
Mr.  Tayler  makes  in  that  question.  1  think  it  is  improper  that  he 


112  EEED    SMOOT. 

« 

should  make  any  assumption  in  putting  the  question.  I  ask  to  have 
the  question  read. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  can  say  that  I  do  not  know  anything  about  it. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  If  he  knows  nothing  about  it,  I  expect  that  does 
away  with  the  objection. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  know  that  Lillian  Hamlin  was  not  his  wife  ir 
1892? 

Mr.  SMITH.  1  do  not  know  anything  about  it,  sir.  I  did  not  know 
the  lady,  and  never  heard  of  her  at  all  until  that  trip. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  know  that  she  was  engaged  to  be  married  to 
Abraham  H.  Cannon's  brother? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  I  did  not  know  that. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  know  George  Teasdale? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  I  know  George  Teasdale. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  long  have  you  known  him? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  have  known  him  ever  since  1863. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  He  is  one  of  the  apostles  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  long  has  he  been  one  of  them  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  I  could  not  tell  you  from  memory. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Well,  about  how  long? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  should  think  over  twenty  years. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  often  do  the  first  presidency  and  the  apostles 
meet? 

Mr.  SMITH.  We  generally  meet  once  a  week. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Was  he  a  polygamist? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Mr.  Chairman,  we  object  to  this  question  for  the 
reason  that  it  is  entirely  immaterial  and  irrelevant  in  the  inquiry 
affecting  Mr.  Smoot's  right  to  be  a  Senator,  as  to  any  offense  that 
may  have  been  committed  by  any  other  person.  Of  course  this  objec- 
tion was  one  that  was  mooted  at  the  time  of  the  preliminary  matter. 
Our  position  was  stated  by  us,  and  as  I  remember  at  that  time  Mr. 
Tayler  stated  his  position.  There  are  several  Senators  around  the 
table  at  this  time  who  were  not  present  at  that  time,  and  in  making 
the  objection  1  wish  to  refer  just  briefly  to  the  matter,  so  as  to  bring 
the  history  up  to  this  time. 

The  chairman  at  that  time  stated  that  he  would  like  our  views  on 
certain  matters.  One  of  them  that  was  mooted  and  discussed  at  some 
little  length  was  whether  it  was  material  to  inquire  into  anything  except 
what  affected  Reed  Smoot.  Reed  Smoot  is  claiming  his  seat  as  United 
States  Senator.  If  he  has  committed  any  offense,  as  polygamy,  if  he 
has  taken  any  oath  that  is  inconsistent  with  good  citizenship,  of  course 
that  can  be  inquired  into;  but  it  was  claimed  by  counsel  for  the  pro- 
testants  at  that  time  that  they  would  go  into  offenses  that  they  alleged 
had  been  committed  by  other  persons  than  Reed  Smoot,  and  the  ques- 
tion is  whether  that  is  material.  It  was  discussed  at  that  time  before 
some  of  the  Senators  present,  but  not  decided,  it  being  announced 
afterwards,  as  I  understood,  that  that  matter  would  be  decided  and 
passed  upon  when  we  came  to  the  introduction  of  testimony. 

At  that  time  1  made  the  statement,  and  I  repeat  it,  that  if  this  were 
in  a  court  of  justice,  to  introduce  testimony  tending  to  show  that  A, 
B,  and  C  were  guilty  of  an  offense  for  the  purpose  of  convicting 
Reed  Smoot  would  not  be  thought  of  nor  offered  by  any  attorney  and 
would  not  be  received  by  any  court,  because  it  would  be  opposed  to 


REED    SMOOT.  113 

our  fundamental  sense  of  justice  to  introduce  any  such  testimony  or 
consider  any  such  testimony  in  a  court.  As  Senator  Hopkins  said  at 
that  time,  this  is  not  a  court;  but  1  know  there  are  many  eminent 
lawyers  here,  who  are  Senators,  at  this  table  and  on  this  committee 
listening  to  the  testimony.  From  my  standpoint,  I  see  no  more  dis- 
tinction as  to  its  being  in  opposition  to  fundamental  justice  to  intro- 
duce testimony  as  to  Teasdale,  as  to  A.  H.  Cannon,  and  as  to  A,  B, 
and  C  for  the  purpose  of  afi'ecting  Reed  Smoot  than  it  would  be  in  a 
court  of  justice. 

Suppose  that  the  testimony  should  be  introduced,  and  the  committee 
should  receive  it,  that  A,  B,  and  C  have  violated  the  law  of  the  mar- 
riage relation.  \^hen  it  is  received,  are  you  going  to  deny  Reed 
Smoot  a  seat  in  the  United  States  Senate  on* that  proof?  If  you  are, 
then  you  might  as  well  stop  here,  because  the  answer  admits  that  some 
people  who  were  polygamists  before  the  manisfesto  have  kept  up 
their  relations;  that  is,  the  relation  of  living  with  more  than  one  wife, 
so  that  it  is  unnecessary  to  go  on  if  that  is  all  that  is  required.  If,  on 
the  other  hand,  that  class  of  testimony  is  not  going  to  deny  Mr.  Smoot 
a  seat  in  the  Senate,  then  it  is  immaterial  and  irrelevant  and  should 
not  be  received  here. 

The  Senators  will  observe  that  when  they  pick  up  this  protest  and 
read  through  all  these  charges,  there  is  not,  from  cover  to  cover,  one 
charge  in  it  except  academic  questions.  There  is  not  one  charge  in  it 
that  the  voters  in  Utah  were  not  free  to  vote  as  the}^  pleased.  There 
is  the  academic  question  whether  theoretically  the  church  might  not 
have  controlled  some  of  those  votes;  but  there  is  no  charge  that  the 
church  did  control  them  or  did  attempt  to  control  them. 

So,  in  the  same  way,  when  you  look  through  those  charges,  there  is 
not  one  charge  nor  one  hint  nor  one  insinuation  that  the  election  of 
Reed  Smoot  to  the  Senate  of  the  United  States  was  not  the  result  of 
the  free  expression  of  voters.  If  that  is  true,  it  seems  to  me  utterly 
illogical  to  say  that  this  class  of  testimony  can  go  in  unless  the  com- 
mittee is  going  to  say  that  on  that  Reed  Smoot  is  going  to  be  charged 
with  and  convicted  of  something  that  A,  B,  and  C  have  done. 

Senator  HOAR.  Suppose  this  were  the  charge.  I  do  not  wish  to  be 
understood  now,  by  putting  a  question,  to  mean  that  a  particular 
answer  to  it  ought  to  be  made.  1  do  it  in  order  to  bring  a  matter  to 
your  attention.  Suppose  that  Mr.  Smoot  belonged  to  an  association 
of  counterfeiters.  I  will  not  say  Mr.  Smoot  particularly,  but  suppose 
some  other  member  of  the  Senate  were  charged  with  belonging  to  an 
association  of  counterfeiters  and  it  were  proved  that  he  was  one  of  a 
body  of  twelve  men,  f  requently  meeting,  certain  to  be  very  intimate 
with  each  other  from  the  nature  of  their  relation,  all  of  whom  except 
himself  had  formerly  believed  that  counterfeiting  was  not  only  lawful 
but,  under  certain  circumstances  under  which  they  stood,  was  duty, 
and  it  was  sought  to  be  proved  that  all  these  persons  whose  opinion, 
way  of  life,  and  practice  he  was  likely  to  know  continued  in  the  prac- 
tice of  counterfeiting  down  to  the  present  time;  would  or  would  not 
that  be  one  step  in  proof  that  he  himself  thought  counterfeiting  lawful, 
and,  connected  with  other  testimony  which  might  be  introduced  here- 
after, that  he  practiced  -it? 

That  last  suggestion,  however,  would  not  be  applicable  to  this  case, 
because  he  distinctly  disclaims  that  he  is  a  counterfeiter  himself;  but 
the  point  is  that  it  is  claimed,  as  I  understand,  that  he  belongs  to  an  asso- 
s 8 


114  REED    SMOOT. 

elation  which  still  practically,  though  covertly,  inculcates  and  permits 
counterfeiting  in  people  at  large.  Without  intimating  the  least  opin- 
ion that  this  fact  is 'true,  is  it  not  a  view  of  the  case  which  authorizes 
the  pursuit  of  this  branch  of  inquiry  as  to  these  other  men? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  If  1  understand  the  question  of  Senator  Hoar  cor- 
rectly, the  question  of  practice  is  eliminated? 

Senator  HOAK.  Yes. 

At  this  point  the  committee  took  a  recess  for  ten  minutes. 

AFTER   RECESS. 

The  committee  reassembled  at  the  expiration  of  the*  recess. 
TESTIMONY  OF  JOSEPH  F.  SMITH— Continued. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Van  Cott,  in  your  statement  just  made,  I  think 
I  either  misunderstood  you,  or  the  statement  is  not  exactly  accurate. 
You  say: 

The  chairman  at  that  time  stated  that  he  would  like  our  views  on  certain  matters. 
One  of  them  that  was  mooted  and  discussed  at  some  little  length  was  whether  it  was 
material  to  inquire  into  anything  except  what  affected  Reed  Smoot.  • 

The  chair  did  not  make  that  statement,  but  simply  said: 

The  chair  will  say  to  counsel  representing  the  protestants  and  the  respondent  that 
before  entering  upon  any  inquiry  into  the  subject-matter  involved  into  this  contro- 
versy it  was  deemed  expedient  by  the  committee  to  request  the  protestants,  by  their 
attorneys,  to  appear  and  advise  the  committee  in  a  general  way  of  the  testimony 
intended  to  be  submitted  in  support  of  the  protest,  or  any  part  thereof,  and  the  legal 
contentions  connected  therewith. 

It  was  also  deemed  advisable  that  the  junior  Senator  from  Utah  (Mr.  Smoot),  by 
himself  or  his  attorney,  should,  if  he  so  desired,  advise  the  committee  what  part  of 
the  contention  of  the  pVotestants'  counsel  it  was  proposed  to  controvert.  Such  a  course 
it  was  believed  would  have  a  tendency  to  define  the  issues  and  mark  the  scope  of  the 
inquiry. 

The  chair  was  not  aware  that  he  invited  attention  to  any  particular 
subject,  but  stated  in  a  general  way  that  the  counsel  might  outline  the 
bounds  of  the  testimony. 

Senator  HOAR.  I  understood,  Mr.  Chairman,  that  the  conclusion 
reached  by  the  committee  was,  stated  briefly,  that  there  were  two  issues 
stated  by  the  protestants  and  the  respondent.  One  was  Avhether  or 
not  Reed  Smoot  had  practiced  polygamy,  and  that,  I  understand,  has 
been  abandoned.  Therefore  there  is  only  the  other  one,  which  was 
whether  or  not,  as  an  official  of  the  Mormon  Church,  he  took  an  oath 
or  an  obligation  that  was  superior,  in  his  estimation  and  in  its  require- 
ments upon  him,  to  the  oath  or  obligation  which  he  must  take  to  qualify 
as  a  Senator.  Those  I  understood  to  be  the  two  issues,  of  which  only 
the  one  is  remaining. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  want  to  bear  my  testimony  as  to 
what  occurred.  Both  of  those  contentions  were  set  aside  entirety.  It 
was  not  contended  that  they  should  be  attempted  to  be  proven  by  the 
attorneys  representing  the  protestants.  Those  two  questions  being 
entirely  eliminated,  the  counsel  for  the  protestants  announced  what  he 
would  attempt  to  prove,  which  is  set  forth  in-  the  proceedings  of,  the 
committee,  and  on  that  the  hearing  was  ordered.  It  was  not  ordered 
at  all  either  upon  the  charge  that  Mr.  Smoot  was  a  polygamist  or  that 
he  had  taken  an  oath  incompatible  with  his  oath  as  a  Senator. 


REED    SMOOT.  115 

Senator  BEVERIDGK.  Then,  just  what  is  the  issue? 

Senator  DUBOIS.  If  the  Senators  had  been  at  the  meetings  they  would 
have  known,  but  not  having  been  at  the  meetings — 

Senator  FORAKER.  1  want  to  say  that  I  was  called  out  of  the  city 
and  I  was  not  present,  and  I  was  not  present  at  the  meeting  at  which 
counsel  made  the  statement  to  which  the  Senator  from  Idaho  refers. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  The  statement  of  the  Senator  from  Idaho  will  not 
be  made  by  any  Senator  who  was  at  the  meetings. 

Senator  FORAKER.  I  say  I  was  not  at  the  meeting.  I  understood 
that  the  committee  reached  the  conclusion  I  have  stated  at  the  meeting 
when  I  was  present.  I  did  not  know  that  the  issue  was  afterwards 
changed.  If  it  has  been  changed,  I  would  like  -somebody  to  state  it. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  So  should  I. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Let  me  clear  this  away,  Mr.  Chairman. 

Senator  FORAKER.  1  never  knew  until  Mr.  Tayler  stated  it  a  while 
ago  that  he  had  abandoned  the  idea  of  proving  that  Mr.  Smoot  had 
taken  an  obligation  that  interfered  with  tne  obligation  of  his  oath. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I 'can  not  abandon  that  which  I  never  occupied  or 
possessed. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  He  never  alleged  it. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Bear  with  me  a  minute.  There  will  be  plenty 
of  time  to  reply.  The  charges  of  the  protestants  alleged  it. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  beg  your  pardon.  The  charges  of  the  protestants 
did  not  allege  it. 

Senator  FORAKER.  I  so  understood  it. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  That  was  the  charge  of  a  gentleman  named 
Leilich. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  That  was  a  plural  marriage. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  No;  as  to  Mr.  Smoot  being  a  polygamist. 

Senator  FORAKER.  I  say  that  charge  was  made  by  some  one.  I 
understand  that  Mr.  Tayler  never  professed  to  press  that  charge. 

Mr.  TAYLER,  Nor  the  protestants. 

Senator  HOAR.  Mr.  Tayler,  may  1  read,  before  you  proceed,  one 
sentence  of  your  offer  of  proof,  made  the  other  day  ?  It  was  admitted 
that  Mr.  Smoot  is  one  of  the  twelve  apostles.  This  statement  is  on 
page  4A: 

All  of  the  first  presidency  and  the  twelve  apostles  encourage,  countenance,  con- 
ceal, and  connive  at  polygamy  and  polygamous  cohabitation,  and  honor  and  reward 
by  high  office  and  distinguished  preferment  those  who  most  persistently  and  defiantly 
violate  the  law  of  the  land. 

That,  while  it  is  in  perhaps  rather  superlative  phrase,  is  the  sub- 
stance of  what  was  left  of  Mr.  Tayler's  offer  of  proof.  That  is  the 
way  I  understood  it. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Is  that  correct,  Mr.  Tayler? 

Senator  FORAKER.  I  was  not  present  when  Mr.  Tayler  made  the 
offer,  but  I  was  present  when  we  made  the  issues.  The  information  I 
want  is  what  is  the  issue?  I  can  then  better  understand  the  testimony 
as  it  is  offered. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  May  I  ask  if  the  sentence  read  by  the  Senator 
from  Massachusetts  is  the  issue  on  which  you  now  stand  \ 

Mr.  TAYLER.  It  is  one  of  the  issues. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Is  that  the  issue  to  which  your  questions  and 
the  testimony  adduced  this  morning  was  directed? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes. 


116  KEED    SMOOT. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  If  that  was  the  issue  to  which  the  testimony 
adduced  this  morning  was  directed,  I  am  very  glad  I  asked  the  ques 
tion  I  did  ask  in  the  midst  of  it,  because  I  can  not  see  how  any  of  the 
testimony  adduced  this  morning  goes  to  the  issue  stated  in  that  sen- 
tence— u  encourage,  countenance,  conceal,  and  connive  at  polygamy 
and  polygamous  cohabitation,  and  honor  and  reward  by  high  office," 
etc.  How  the  conduct  of  a  man  by  the  name  of  Cannon  twenty  or 
thirty  years  ago  can  affect  that  issue  now,  I  can  not  see. 

Mr  TAYLER.  If  I  may  have  the  attention  of  the  committee  for  a 
moment — 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  1  do  not  wish  to  be  understood  as  objecting  to 
the  issue  }7ou  make.  I  only  want  to  understand  it.  I  understand  it 
is  proposed  to  prove  that  his  relations  to  people  who  do  violate  the 
law  are  of  such  a  character,  so  far  as  this  is  concerned,  that  he  ought 
to  be  debarred. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  will  make  this  suggestion,  Mr.  Tayler,  that  as 
Mr.  Van  Cott  was  stopped  in  the  midst  of  his  statement,  he  shall  con- 
clude the  statement  of  his  objection  and  then  you  will  have  the  oppor- 
tunity to  reply  to  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Very  well.  I  only  rose,  of  course,  because  the  request 
was  made  for  a  statement  as  to  what  the  issue  was,  and  I  can  make  a 
statement  of  that  from  the  record  in  a  moment. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  We  will  hear  you  further  on  your  objection,  Mr. 
Van  Cott. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  will  ask  Senator  Hoar  to  pardon  me  for  not  answer- 
ing his  question  at  this  time,  so  that  I  may  answer  the  chairman's  ques- 
tion and  statement  first. 

The  chairman  has  stated  that  I  made  a  certain  statement  about  com- 
ing here  to  ascertain  the  issues.  It  is  true,  as  the  chairman  says,  that 
the  particular  remarks  that  I  attributed  to  him  are  not  in  print;  but 
the  chairman  will  remember  that  Senator  Smoot,  Mr.  Worthington, 
myself,  and  other  gentlemen  came  here  repeatedly  when  the  committee 
was  not  in  session  for  the  purpose  of  getting  a  hearing  and  understand- 
ing about  these  issues.  It  was  at  those  times  that  the  statement  was 
made  that  I  have  referred  to.  It  does  not  seem  to  me  of  much  moment 
either  way,  but  that  is  when  the  statement  was  made. 

Now,  coming  to  Senator  Hoar's  question,  the  Senator  has  put  a 
question  that  I  can  answer  neither  yes  nor  no.  I  have  to  analyze  it; 
but  as  it  goes  to  the  heart  of  the  objection  that  I  made  and  the  argu- 
ment I  had  in  mind  it  will  be  exactly  appropriate  to  what  I  wish  to  say 
on  the  subject. 

I  asked  Senator  Hoar  just  before  the  short  recess  was  taken  a  few 
minutes  ago  whether  he  eliminated  practice  in  his  question  in  regard 
to  counterfeiting,  and  I  understood  him  to  say  yes,  but  I  think  he  must 
have  misunderstood  me. 

Senator  HOAR.  I  thought  you  asked  me  whether  the  charge  that  Mr. 
Smoot  was  guilty  of  the  practice  of  polygamy  was  eliminated  from 
this  hearing.  I  thought  you  were  speaking  of  that  and  I  said  yes. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  understand.  It  seems  to  me  that  the  Senator  was 
eliminating  nearly  everything  in  the  question  if  he  eliminated  practice. 

As  I  understand  the  question,  I  have  to  add  one  element  to  Senator 
Hoar's  question.  That  is  the  element  of  religious  belief,  because  that 
is  the  thing  we  have  before  us.  There  is  a  band  of  men  or  women  who 
believe  in  counterfeiting.  It  is  an  extreme  case,  but  they  believe  in 


REED    SMOOT.  117 

counterfeiting.  They  believe  it  as  a  religious  belief.  They  believe  it  as 
a  religious  duty,  but  they  perform  no  act  outside  of  their  mere  abstract 
belief.  The  first  question  is,  is  that  material ;  and  I  have  to  segregate 
the  question  and  put  it  into  two  parts.  I  say  no,  it  is  absolutely 
immaterial,  according  to  my  judgment,  and  I  will  state  why. 

In  the  first  place,  a  body  of  men  can  believe  that  the  "burning  of 
witches  or  the  burning  of  the  unorthodox  is  right.  They  can  believe 
it  all  they  please,  and  the  State  never  interferes  with  them.  It  has  no 
right  to  interfere  with  them.  It  protects  their  belief.  It  does  not 
make  any  difference  what  they  believe.  It  does  not  make  any  differ- 
ence how  fallacious  their  belief  is.  It  does  not  make  any  difference 
how  dangerous  the  tendency  of  their  belief  is.  Their  belief,  as  an 
abstract  belief,  is  protected,  and  no  court  and  no  law  under  the  Con- 
stitution has  the  right  to  interfere  with  it. 

Let  us  just  see  a  moment.  Senator  Hoar  very  pertinently  put  the 
question  to  Mr.  Smith  on  the  witness  stand,  because  it  comes  in  as  an 
appropriate  illustration,  as  to  whether,  when  the  first  revelation  was 
given  as  to  plural  marriage  as  a  matter  of  belief,  he  believed  it.  He 
said  yes.  He  was  asked  whether  he  believed  that  by  the  manifesto 
the  practice  was  stopped.  He  answered  yes.  I  understood  Senator 
Burrows  to  put  the  question  as  though  it  were  inconsistent.  1  say 
no,  they  are  not  inconsistent;  that  a  man  has  a  right  to  believe  that, 
or  to  believe  that  counterfeiting  is  right,  and  his  belief  is  protected. 
It  is  the  act,  it  is  the  practice,  that  you  have  the  right  to  reach. 

Now,  to  make  myself  clear,  the  case  of  Reynolds  v.  The  United 
States,  involving  this  question  of  polygamy,  went  to  the  Supreme 
Court  of  the  United  States,  and  the  decision  was  rendered  by  Chief 
Justice  Waite.  In  the  course  of  that  decision  he  took  up  this  ques- 
tion of  religion  and  discussed  the  Virginia  act  that  was  before  the 
people  in  Virginia  that  it  was  proposed  to  pass,  and  which  Thomas 
Jefferson  and  others  opposed.  It  is  on  that  that  the  Chief  Justice  is 
speaking.  I  read  from  98  United  States,  163,  to  prove  what  I  say  in 
regard  to  this  question  of  belief,  that  no  matter  how  bad  it  is,  no 
matter  how  fallacious  it  is,  no  matter  how  dangerous  its  tendencies 
are,  as  to  the  belief,  the  people  are  protected. 

This  brought  out  a  determined  opposition.  Among  others,  Mr.  Madison  prepared 
a  "Memorial  and  remonstrance,"  which  was  widely  circulated  and  signed,  and  in 
which  he  demonstrated  ' '  that  religion,  or  the  duty  we  owe  the  Creator, ' '  was  not  within 
the  cognizance  of  civil  government.  (Semple's  Virginia  Baptists,  Appendix.)  At 
the  next  session  the  proposed  bill  was  not  only  defeated,  but  another  "for  establish- 
ing religious  freedom,"  drafted  by  Mr.  Jefferson,  was  passed.  (1  Jeff.  Works,  45;  2 
Howison,  Hist,  of  Va.,  298.)  In  the  preamble  of  this  act  (12  Hening's  Stat.,  84) 
religious  freedom  is  defined;  and  after  a  recital  "that  to  suffer  the  civil  magistrate  to 
include  his  powers  into  the  field  of  opinion,  and  to  restrain  the  profession  or  propaga- 
tion of  principles  on  supposition  of  their  ill  tendency,  is  a  dangerous  fallacy  which 
at  once  destroys  all  religious  liberty."  *  *  * 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Do  you  understand  that  anybody  is  contending 
here  that  this  committee  or  anybody  else  has  a  right  to  inquire  into 
the  belief  of  anybody  ? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  We  have  been  doing  that  all  the  morning. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  We  have  been  doing  it  all  the  morning,  but  if  Sen- 
ator Beveridge  will  excuse  me,  1  will  proceed  with  the  end  quotation. 
It  goes  on : 

It  is  declared  "that  it  is  time  enough  for  the  rightful  purposes  of  civil  government 
for  its  officers  to  interfere  when  principles  break  out  into  overt  acts  against  peace 
and  good  order."  In  these  two  sentences  is  found  the  true  distinction  between  what 
properly  belongs  to  the  church  and  what  to  the  state. 


118  REED    SMOOT. 

So,  answering  Senator  Hoar  and  putting  in  that  element  of  religious 
belief,  if  this  band  of  counterfeiters  believe  it  is  proper  for  them  to 
counterfeit  money- 
Senator  HOAR.  I  do  not  think  you  quite  understand  my  question, 
if  I  may  be  permitted  to  state  it  without  anticipating  the  final  decision 
at  all,  if  we  come  to  any  final  decision  in  this  case.  1  do  not  believe — 
I  can  only  speak  for  myself — that  any  member  of  the  committee  will 
be  found  questioning  the  general  statement  that  you  make.  Certainty 
I  do  not  believe  I  ever  shall.  I  have  made  a  public  statement  on  that 
question  quite  recently  in  regard  to  anarchy.  That  is,  I  suppose  we  have 
no  right  to  deal,  in  determining  Mr.  Smoot's  case,  with  any  article  of 
religious  faith  of  his,  and  f  suppose  further — now,  I  speak  only  for 
myself — that  I  have  no  right  to  impute  to  him  what  1  think  may  be 
the  logical  deduction  from  his  beliefs,  but  which  he  himself  does  not 
accept.  He  is  not  obliged  to  be  judged  by  my  logic  as  to  what  is  the 
result  of  his  creed. 

That  is  the  great  source  of  all  religious  persecution  and  t}Tranny  in 
this  world.  But,  on  the  other  hand,  suppose  he  believes  that  it  is  a 
religious  duty,  or  at  any  rate  a  right,  whether  a  duty  or  not,  to  dis- 
obey a  law  of  the  land  and  belong  to  an  association  organized  for  the 
purpose  of  persuading  other  people  to  disobey  that  law  of  the  land,  to 
persuade  other  people  that  it  is  not  a  religious  duty  to  do  it,  or  at  any 
rate  their  right  to  do  it.  Suppose  at  the  outbreak  of  the  civil  war  in 
some  Northern  State  an  association  had  been  formed  who  believed  that 
it  was  their  own  right  and  duty  to  join  the  ranks  of  the  'confederates. 
There  are  a  great  many  men  who  believed  that  the  confederacy  was 
entirety  right,  as  far  as  it  was  concerned  in  the  doctrine  of  secession; 
but  suppose  that  they  believed  it  was  their  right  and  duty  to  join  the 
ranks  of  the  confederacy  and  they  formed  an  association  to  urge  their 
fellow-citizens  to  join  the  ranks  of  the  confederacy.  Now,  that  is  the 
question — an  association  formed  for  the  purpose  of  instigating  unlaw- 
ful action  in  other  people. 

I  understand  that  Mr.  Tayler,  in  these  four  lines  which  I  have  read 
just  now,  makes,  among  other  things,  this  offer  of  proof,  that  there  is 
an  association  or  body  of  men  known  as  the  presidency  and  the  twelve 
apostles  of  this  church  who  are  organized,  among  other  things,  for 
that  very  purpose,  to  inculcate  polygamy  and  to  persuade  other  people 
to  practice  it,  and  he  proposes  to  show  it  by  showing  that  Mr.  Smoot 
is  so  connected  and  intimate  with  them  that  he  must  know  their  pur- 
poses and  practice  and  that  their  practice  is  itself  a  violation  of  the 
law,  and,  whether  Mr.  Smoot  violates  it  or  not,  all  these  other  men  do; 
that  he  must  know  it  and  that,  having  joined  their  association,  he  must 
have  joined  it  for  the  purpose  of  helping  them  promote  that  doctrine. 
1  do  not  mean  in  the  least  to  imply  a  suggestion  that  that  thing 
either  has  been  proved  or  that  there  is  any  step  yet  taken  toward 
proving  it,  but  that  is  the  theory  on  which  it  has  occurred  to  me  this 
line  of  inquiry  might  be  supported,  and  it  seems  to  me,  speaking  only 
for  one,  with  great  deference  to  my  associates  on  the  committee,  that 
we  had  better  go  along  a  little  while  and  hear  Mr.  Tayler,  and  we  can 
see  whether  practically  he  is  doing  anything  to  establish  that  propo- 
sition. So  far  the  evidence  has  not  gone  a  great  way,  if  it  has  gone 
at  all,  toward  establishing  that  proposition;  but  Mr.  Tayler  has  been 
interrupted  by  members  of  the  committee,  or  by  me  at  any  rate,  as  I 
wanted  him  to  understand  my  proposition. 


REED    SMOOT.  119 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Senator  Hoar,  as  I  had  nearly  finished  my  state- 
ment, probably  my  answer  had  better  be  completed,  and  then  it  can  be 
determined. 

Senator  HOAR.  Very  well. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  think  I  apprehend  Senator  Hoar's  question  cor- 
rectly, although  I  had  not  finished  my  entire  answer  to  it.  I  was  just 
coming  to  the  question  that  Senator  Hoar  last  discussed,  this  question 
of  practice.  Taking  the  illustration  of  these  men  actually  counter- 
feiting money,  and  of  their  encouraging,  aiding,  and  abetting  others 
to  counterfeit  money,  where  it  comes  to  acts  themselves,  of  course 
that  is  not  protected  as  a  matter  of  belief.  We  all  know  that,  and 
that  is  outside  of  this  case. 

That  brings  us  right  down  to  the  concrete  question  suggested  by 
Senator.  Hoar  and  by  his  question.  What  is  it  that  Mr.  Tayler  is 
asking?  He  is  asking  in  regard  to  the  polygamous  relations  of  George 
Teasdale.  The  question  is  what  bearing  has  that  on  Senator  Smoot? 
Bear  this  in  mind,  that  in  this  protest  the  protestants  in  print  charge 
this,  speaking  of  Reed  Smoot: 

We  accuse  him  of  no  offense  cognizable  by  law. 

There  is  the  statement,  on  page  25.  If  they  charge  Reed  Smoot 
with  no  offense  cognizable  by  law,  they  do  not  charge  him  with  the 
overt  act  of  encouraging  some  person  to  commit  a  crime. 

Now,  answering  the  further  question  that  I  thought  Senator 
Beveridge  had  in  mind,  and  that  Senator  Hoar  has  suggested — that  is, 
suppose  you  are  going  to  prove  that  Reed  Smoot  has  encouraged 
people  to  disobey  this  law  against  going  into  polygamy.  We  have 
not  objected  to  that  kind  of  proof.  They  have  not  asked  that  question. 
They  are  simply  asking  now  what  George  Teasdale  has  done.  There 
is  not  a  whisper  nor  a  sign  that  they  are  inquiring  or  making  any 
effort  to  show  that  Reed  Smoot  ever  encouraged  that  to  be  done;  and 
that  is  the  point  to  which  the  objection  goes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Chairman,  the  committee  will  notice,  upon  an 
examination  of  the  two  protests,  and  there  were  two  filed  against  the 
continuation  of  Mr.  Smoot  in  his  seat  in  the  Senate,  that  one  of  them 
is  signed  by  J.  L.  Leilich,  and  the  other  is  signed  by  some  19 
different  gentlemen  in  the  State  of  Utah.  Mr.  Leilich  has  not  been 
here,  and  has  not  been  represented  by  counsel.  I  represent  the  other 
protestants,  19  in  number,  who  signed  the  protest  which  any- 
one who  reads  it  will  discover  is  a  carefully  prepared  document 
intended  to  set  out  a  certain  legal  cause  of  action,  if  that  word  or 
expression  is  proper  in  this  connection.  In  that  main  protest,  signed 
by  these  19  people,  there  is  not  a  word  about  Senator  Smoot  being  a 
polygamist.  There  is  not  a  word  about  his  having  taken  any  oath; 
and  nobody  appears  before  the  committee  making  any  claim  upon 
those  two  propositions.  But  the  answer  which  Mr.  Smoot  filed  selects 
and  emphasizes  and  makes  conspicuous  these  two  charges  in  the  Lei- 
lich case  as  if  they  were  all  the  charges  made,  and  proceeds  then  to 
demur  to  the  allegations  of  the  main  petition  and  remonstrance,  which 
is  the  only  one  which  is  here  now  for  consideration. 

When  I  appeared  before  the  committee  to  outline  the  case  we  pro- 
posed to  make  I  produced,  as  it  were,  the  claims  made  by  the  protest- 
ants whom  I  represented,  to  some  extent  recasting  the  charges,  but 
in  no  material  sense  changing*  them,  and  1  then  distinctly  disavowed 
any  relation  with  the  charge  of  polygamy  by  Mr.  Smoot  and  made  no 


120  EEED    SMOOT. 

reference  at  all  to  any  oath  that  it  was  said  had  been  taken  under  the 
Leilich  charge.  So  1  have  pursued  the  line  of  inquiry  all  the  time 
that  is  set  out  in  the  several  heads  which  were  distinctly  made  in  the 
opening  remarks  before  this  committee. 

I  think  the  whole  paragraph  ought  to  be  considered  in  that  connec- 
tion; that  is  to  say,  not  only  the  last  section  which  Senator  Hoar  read, 
but  this,  on  page  44,  paragraph  b: 

The  president  of  the  Mormon  Church  and  a  majority  of  the  twelve  apostles  now 
practice  polygamy  and  polygamous  cohabitation,  and  some  of  them  have  taken 
polygamous  wives  since  the  manifesto  of  1890.  These  things  have  been  done  with 
the  knowledge  and  countenance  of  Reed  Smoot.  Plural  marriage  ceremonies  have 
been  performed  by  apostles  since  the  manifesto  of  1890,  and  many  bishops  and  high 
officials  of  the  church  have  taken  plural  wives  since  that  time. 

Then  follows  the  last  sentence,  which  has  been  read.  It  all  covers 
that. 

Now,  there  is  no  need  of  mystery-  about  it.  Whatever  individual 
Senators'  views  may  be  as  to  their  duty  or  as  to  the  conclusions  to  be 
drawn  if  certain  testimony  is  to  be  given,  that  charge  means  just  this, 
that  the  president  of  the  church,  notwithstanding  his  and  his  associates' 
promise  to  abandon  polygamy  and  polygamous  cohabitation ;  notwith- 
standing the  fact  that  the  law  of  the  land  declares  against  it;  notwith- 
standing the  fact  that  they  declare  by  words  that  it  is  a  violation  of  the 
law  of  the  church  to  unlawfully  cohabit,  the  president  of  the  Mormon 
Church,  the  daily  associate  and  superior  of  Heed  Smoot,  has  been  con- 
stantly living  in  polygamous  cohabitation  with  at  least  five  wives;  and 
the  same  thing  is  true  of  a  large  majority  of  Reed  Smoot's  weekly 
associates,  to  put  it  no  stronger,  on  this  body,  organized  upon  the 
basis,  among  other  things,  as  a  fundamental  proposition  believed  in 
to-day  by  the  president  of  the  church  as  a  divine  order  temporarily 
suspended,  that  plural  marriage  was  right. 

Now,  it  may  be  that  a  just  interpretation  of  all  the  facts  which  we 
shall  endeavor  to  prove  and  lay  before  this  committee  may  induce  the 
committee  and  the  Senate  to  believe  that  Mr.  Smoot  ought  not  to  be 
held  to  any  responsibility  on  account  of  the  acts  of  those  in  association 
with  him  in  the  kind  of  a  church  which  has  the  kind  of  revelation  and 
the  kind  of  authority  which  the  head  of  the  church  has  declared  him- 
self to  possess.  It  may  be,  I  say,  that  no  interpretation  can  properly 
be  made  that  will  affect  the  right  of  Reed  Smoot  to  his  seat  in  the 
Senate;  but  that  is  what  we  propose  to  prove,  and  the  illustration 
that  Mr.  Van  Cott  used  about  witchcraft,  or  belief  in  witchcraft,  is 
most  apt  and  appropriate  here.  Just  substitute  the  words  "  witchcraft 
and  its  practices  "  for  the  words  ' '  polygamy  and  polygamous  cohabita- 
tion," and  where  would  Mr.  Smoot  tye? 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Do  you  propose  to  prove,  in  connection  with 
what  you  have  just  said  in  connection  with  the  practice  of  these  other 
apostles,  that  the  presidency  and  the  apostles  constitute  a  propaganda 
of  polygamy  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Undoubtedly. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  At  the  present  time '4 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Undoubtedly  they  do. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  That  is  quite  pertinent  and  proper,  if  it  is 
true.  That  gets  to  an  issue. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  can  the  ruling  order  of  a  church,  the  large 
majority  of  it,  proclaim  their  belief  in  polygamy  as  divine,  which  has 


EEED    SMOOTH  121 

been  merely  temporarily  suspended  in  its  practice,  they  say,  by  law, 
and  who  themselves  are  in  daily  practice  of  that  habit  and  not  consti- 
tute a  propaganda? 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  My  question  is  whether,  in  connection  with 
what  you  have  just  stated,  you  propose  to  prove  that  the  high  priests 
of  this  body  of  men,  the  apostles,  constitute  a  present  propaganda  of 
polygamy  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Undoubtedly. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Mr.  Chairman,  we  made  no  objection  to  any 
question  that  was  asked  until  this  one,  not  because  we  conceded  that 
the  evidence  which  was  introduced  here  was  pertinent  to  the  issues,  or, 
whether  pertinent  or  not,  could  in  any  wise  reflect  upon  Reed  Smoot 
to  his  seat  in  the  Senate.  Although  we  are  lawyers  practicing  daily 
in  the  courts  we  know  that  it  is  impossible  to  proceed  by  having  objec- 
tions made  to  testimony  as  it  comes  along  and  ruled  upon  at  the  time, 
as  would  be  done  in  a  court  of  justice;  and  we  have  made  no  objection 
until  we  come  to  a  point  which  we  think  is  fundamental  and  important, 
and  upon  which  we  ought  to  have  the  ruling  of  the  committee  before 
we  go  an}r  further.  That  being  had.  we  shall,  of  course,  submit  and 
proceed  with  the  case  upon  such  adjudication  as  the  committee  may 
make  as  to  what  are  the  issues  it  is  to  determine  here  and  what  is  com- 
petent evidence  upon  those  issues. 

1  have  been  very  much  surprised  to  hear  my  brother,  Mr.  Ta}^ler, 
announce  this  morning  that  he  never  charged  and  never  represented, 
as  1  understand  him,  anybody  who  did  charge  that  Reed  Smoot  had 
taken  an  oath  which  is  inconsistent  with  his  obligation  as  a  Senator. 
He  does  represent  the  nineteen  protestants  who  filed  the  first  protest, 
and  I  find,  by  looking  at  the  conclusion  of  that  protest,  on  page  25,  this, 
which  he  now  vouches  for  as  one  charge  that  is  to  be  made  here,  as  I 
understand: 

We  submit  that  however  formal  and  regular  may  be  Apostle  Smoot's  credentials 
or  his  qualifications  by  way  of  citizenship,  whatever  his  protestations  of  patriotism 
and  loyalty,  it  is  clear  that  the  obligations  of  any  official  oath  which  he  may  sub- 
scribe are,  and  of  necessity  must  be,  as  threads  of  tow  compared  with  the  covenants 
which  bind  his  intellect,  his  will,  and  his  affections,  and  which  hold  him  forever  in 
accord  with  and  subject  to  the  will  of  a  defined  and  law-breaking  apostolate. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Barring  the  rhetoric,  that  is  a  fact. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  1  do  not  know  what,  barring  the  rhetoric,  that 
means  if  it  does  not  mean  that  Reed  Smoot  came  to  the  Senate  under 
some  obligation  which  is  inconsistent  with  the  oath  which  he  had  to 
take  as  a  Senator,  and  that  the  previous  obligation  binds  him  now  and 
not  the  oath  which  he  took  as  a  Senator. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  We  stand  there  now;  but,  of  course,  an  obligation 
may  occur  without  formal  words  which  bind  him  to  something  which 
Is  in  terms  unlawful  and  unpatriotic. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Very  well.  When  we  came  before  the  com- 
mittee in  the  first  instance  there  was  a  revised  set  of  charges  made  by 
the  counsel  representing  these  same  protestants.  Those  charges  are 
found  on  pages  42,  43,  and  44.  1  will  not  take  time  to  read  them; 
but  that  charge  is  not  repeated  in  an}^  form  whatever,  and  is  aban- 
doned. Now  counsel,  I  understand,  are  revising  their  revision.  He 
now  informs  us  he  does  insist  on  his  original  charge. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  We  never  abandoned  that.  That  is  an  inference  from 
all  of  it.  The  obligation  that  he,  as  a  member  of  this  hierarchy,  must 
be  under,  whether  he  ever  took  a  formal  oath  or  not,  constitutes  that 


122  REED    SMOOT. 

relation  and  brings  about  that  result.  We  do  not  abandon  a  word  of 
the  charge  made  in  this  paper. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Then  you  do  charge  that  he  was  under  an  obli- 
gation when  he  took  the  oath  as  Senator  which  was  inconsistent  with 
his  oath  as  Senator? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  say  his  obligation  as  a  member  of  that  hierarchy 
was,  as  this  article  says,  supreme. 

Senator  FORAKER.  I  understood,  as  one  member  of  the  committee, 
that  that  was  the  essence  of  the  whole  charge,  aside  from  the  charge 
of  plural  marriage. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  WThen  we  filed  our  answer  to  the  first  set  of 
charges  by  tlie  19  protestants  and  the  other  individual  protestant,  we 
set  forth  that  our  judgment  of  the  situation  was  that  in  all  this 
rhetoric  there  were  the  two  charges  which  could  in  any  wise  constitu- 
tionally afi'ect  the  right  of  Senator  Smoot  to  retain  his  seat:  One,  the 
charge  that  he  was  a  polygamist,  which  was  made  by  Leilich  and  was 
not  made  by  the  nineteen,  and  this  other,  that  he  was  bound  by  some 
oath  or  obligation  which  is  inconsistent  with  the  oath  required  by  the 
Constitution,  and  which  we  understood  to  be  made  b}^  both  protests; 
but  Senator  Smoot,  while  he  said  that,  went  on  and  asked  the  com- 
mittee to  decide  that  nothing  else  was  pertinent.  He  went  on  and 
answered  fully  as  to  the  other  charges.  So  when  these  revised  charges 
were  made  we  answered  them  in  the  same  way,  so  far  as  they  made 
any  charge  which  we  considered  to  be  pertinent. 

The  only  thing  that  is  before  the  committee  to-da}T  is  this  charge 
which  is  contained  on  page  44,  which  is  simply  in  substance  this:  That 
Reed  Smoot  is  not  a  polygamist  but  he  has  encouraged  others  to  be 
polygamists— to  take  plural  wives  and  to  live  in  cohabitation;  that  he 
has  encouraged  others  to  do  it.  That,  now,  is  modified  into  this  state- 
ment, as  suggested  by  the  Senator  from  Massachusetts  and  as  prac- 
tically adopted  by  the  counsel  for  the  respondent,  that  the  first 
presidency  and  the  apostolate  of  the  Mormon  Church  composed  of  15 
people,  are  a  body  which  is  organized  for  the  purpose  of — let  me  quote 
the  language  of  the  Senator,  "to  inculcate  polygamy  and  to  encourage 
others  to  practice  it." 

Let  me  say,  in  the  first  place,  it  has  not  yet  been  shown  to  the  com- 
mittee when  Reed  Smoot  became  an  apostle.  As  a  matter  of  fact  he 
became  an  apostle  in  the  year  1900,  and  we  have  testimony  here 
about  the  plural  marriage  of  a  man  who  died  in  1896.  1  do  most 
respectfully  submit  that  the  fact  that  a  man  was  a  polygamist  and  died 
in  1896  is  not  pertinent  to  a  charge  that  in  1900  Reed  Smoot  joined  a 
conspiracy  to  perpetuate  polygamy  thereafter. 

I  say  further  that  if  it  be  shown  here,  if  the  counsel  can  show  it  to 
the  committee  and  to  the  Senate,  that  Reed  Smoot  did  belong  to  this 
organization  and  that  it  was  an  organization  to  inculcate  polygamy  and 
encourage  others  to  practice  it,  and  that  is  the  situation  to-day,  he 
ought  to  be  put  out  of  the  Senate,  and  nobody  would  deny  it,  because 
he  would  be  engaged  then  in  a  criminal  conspiracy  to  violate  the  law 
of  the  State  and  the  ordinance  of  agreement  under  which  Utah  was 
admitted  into  the  Union.  It  would  not  be  necessary,  Mr.  Chairman 
and  Senators,  to  go  one  step  further  and  to  show  that  anybody  had  as 
a  matter  of  fact  ever  acted  under  that  advice  and  had  taken  plural 
wives,  because  if  he  sat  around  a  table  with  the  others,  as  you  gentle- 
men sit  around  this  table,  and  entered  into  the  conspiracy  that  they 


REED    SMOOT.  123 

would  endeavor  to  have  the  law  violated  and  have  people  enter  into 
polygamy,  the  evidence  is  complete,  and  it  is  a  very  serious  charge. 

I  say,  therefore,  that  the  evidence  before  the  committee  should  be 
directed  to  the  proof  as  to  that  conspirac}^,  to  show  that  they  are  a 
band  of  conspirators;  and  not,  1  respectfully  submit,  that  some  of  the 
members  of  the  organization  to  which  he  belonged  committed  the 
crime  to  which  it  is  said  they  were  organized  to  inculcate  and 
encourage. 

Let  me  suggest  a  matter  myself  which  I  take  it  is  a  little  different 
from  these  other  illustrations.  Suppose  Reed  Smoot  was  a  member 
of  the  vestry  of  an  Episcopal  Church  in  this  city  composed  of  twelve 
persons,  and  it  was  charged  against  him  that  he  belonged  to  that 
vestry  and  it  was  organized  for  the  purpose  of  encouraging  and  incul- 
cating the  theory  and  practice  of  adultery  and  improper  sexual  rela- 
tions generally.  When  he  was  brought  to  bar  would  it  be  evidence, 
in  the  first  place,  to  show  that  some  member  of  that  vestry  had  been 
in  the  habit  of  committing  that  offense,  or  that  two  or  three  of  them 
had  been?  I  submit  not,  Mr.  Chairman. 

Senator  HOAR.  No.  But  if  they  all  believed  it  was  a  religious  duty 
to  do  it,  and  that  had  been  proclaimed  as  one  of  the  tenets  of  their 
church,  and  the  question  was  whether  that  religious  belief  and  dut}^ 
to  do  it  had  been  abandoned,  would  you  hold  it  to  be  immaterial  that 
all  the  other  eleven  of  the  twelve  members  you  speak  of  continued  to 
do  it? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  In  the  first  place,  there  is  no  offer  by  anybody 
to  prove  that  all  the  other  members  did. 

Senator  HOAR.  But  I  understand  there  is  an  offer  to  prove  a  very 
considerable  number  did. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  It  is  said  a  majority  of  them.  The  counsel  has 
not  yet  stated  how  many. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  We  do  not  propose  to  limit  ourselves  to  the  size  of 
the  majority. 

Senator  PETTUS.  1  will  ask  counsel  this  question:  Supposing  all  he 
has  said  to  be  correct,  can  you  not  prove  the  most  solemn  facts  in  the 
courts  by  mere  circumstances  ? 

Mr.  W'ORTHINGTON.  Assuredly;  and  so  may  a  conspiracy  be  proved. 

Senator  FORAKER.  In  a  charge  of  cbnspirac}%  however,  the  rule  is 
you  must  show  the  conspiracy. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  That  is  exactly  what  I  was  going  to  suggest. 
This  is  practically  a  charge  of  conspiracy,  that  these  fifteen  men 
entered  into  a  conspiracy  to  encourage  the  practice  of  polygamy. 
The  evidence  that  has  gone  in  so  far  is  that  they  believed  in  the  theory 
and  practice  of  polygamy  up  to  a  certain  date,  and  after  that  date, 
which  was  in  1890,  they  not  only  expressly  but  really  modified  their 
belief  and  their  practice. 

Senator  HOAR.  Is  not  this  evidence  competent  on  the  question 
whether  they  really  modified  their  belief  and  their  practice  ?  That  is 
the  point. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  think  not.  I  think  it  is  not  competent  to 
show  by  the  overt  act  of  one  of  the  alleged  conspirators  that  the  con- 
spiracy existed.  We  have  just  finished  in  our  court  a  long  trial  for 
conspiracy,  and  1  think  nobody  in  that  case  controverted  the  ruling 
which  was  made  and  which  is  uniformly  made  in  our  court—  I  know 
not  what  it  may  be  in  other  jurisdictions — that  where  parties  are  on 


. 


124  REED   SMOOT. 

trial  for  conspiracy  you  must  prove  the  conspiracy  first,  and  then  you 
must  prove  the  overt  act  by  some  of  the  conspirators,  and  they  are  all 
bound  by  it  if  done  in  pursuance  of  the  conspiracy.  But  here  is 
evidence  which,  if  it  establishes  anything,  establishes  that  there  was 
no  conspiracy,  and  they  are  offering  evidence  of  the  overt  act.  I  sub- 
mit the  committee  should  hold  that  the  counsel  should  offer  evidence 
which  they  claim  tends  to  show  conspiracy,  and  when  they  have  offered 
that,  then  the  committee  can  decide  whether  it  makes  out  a  case  and 
whether  it  is  necessary  to  proceed  any  further. 

The  question  is  asked  whether  a  certain  Mr.  Teasdale  was  a  polyga- 
mist.  Let  us  see  where  this  will  lead.  Mr.  Teasdale,  it  turns  out,  was 
an  apostle.  It  is  stated  in  the  first  answer  that  was  filed  here  that  at 
the  time  of  the  manifesto  there  were  some  two  or  three  thousand 
polygamists  in  Utah;  that  the  number  had  dwindled  down  until  at  the 
time  the  answer  was  filed  there  were  about  five  hundred.  Would  it 
be  competent  to  prove,  these  men  being  scattered  all  over  the  State  of 
Utah,  that  down  in  the  southwest  corner  of  Utah  some  one  was  having 
plural  marriages  and  up  in  the  northeast  corner  of  the  State  some 
other  man  was  having  plural  marriages,  and  go  on,  as  counsel  chose, 
to  select  all  the  five  hundred  people? 

If  you  had  proved  there  were  500  people  and  every  one  of  them  had 
a  dozen  wives,  you  would  not  have  advanced  the  case  one  step,  because 
the  question  would  come  back,  Did  these  people  who  met  around  this 
board,  and  who  are  called  the  first  presidency  and  the  apostles,  organ- 
ize for  the  purpose  of  encouraging  and  pursuing  that  thing?  Are 
they  encouraging  the  500  who  are  living  with  the  wives  they  married 
before  the  manifesto  or  are  they  representing  the  hundreds  of  thou- 
sands of  people  who  are  living  in  monogamy,  as  civilized  people  gen- 
erally do? 

It  does  seem  to  me  this  is  an  important  and  vital  point,  and  the  com- 
mittee ought  to  give  it  careful  consideration  and  decide  before  we  go 
on  to  this  boundless  sea  to  which  counsel  are  taking  us.  and  as  to  which, 
if  they  should  succeed  in  proving  there  were  500  polygamists  and  2,500 
plural  wives,  it  would  not,  as  to  Reed  Smoot,  advance  the  cause  a 
particle,  and  would  not  even  call  upon  us  to  reply. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  suggest  to  the  committee  that  we  have  an  execu- 
tive session,  as  there  are  some  matters  to  be  considered,  and  that  the 
committee  ask  all  persons  except  members  of  the  committee  to  leave 
the  room. 

The  committee  will  adjourn  at  the  expiration  of  the  executive  ses- 
sion until  tomorrow  morning  at  half -past  10. 

At  4  o'clock  and  5  minutes  p.  m.  the  committee  went  into  executive 
session. 


WASHINGTON,  D.  C.,  March  3,  190  J^. 

The  committee  met  at  10.30  o'clock  a.  m. 

Present:  Senators  Burrows  (chairman),  Hoar,  Foraker,  Beveridge, 
Dillingham,  Hopkins,  Pettus,  Dubois,  and  Overman;  also  Senator 
Smoot;  also  Robert  W.  Tayler,  counsel  for  the  protestants;  A.  S. 
Worthington  and  Waldemar  Van  Cott,  counsel  for  the  respondent; 
and  Franklin  S.  Richards,  counsel  for  Joseph  F.  Smith  and  other  wit- 
nesses. 


EEED    SMOOT.  125 

The  CHAIRMAN.  At  the  time  of  the  adjournment  of  the  committee 
yesterday,  objection  had  been  made  by  counsel  for  the  respondent  to 
a  certain  question  put  by  counsel  for  the  protestants,  as  follows: 

"Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  know  George  Teasdale? 

"Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  1  know  George  Teasdale. 

1 '  Mr.  TAYLER.  How  long  have  you  known  him  ? 

"Mr.  SMITH.  1  have  known  him  ever  since  1863. 

"Mr.  TAYLER.  He  is  one  of  the  apostles? 

"Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

"Mr.  TAYLER.  How  long  has  he  been  one  of  them? 

"Mr.  SMITH.  That  I  could  not  tell  you  from  memory. 

"Mr.  TAYLER.  Well,  about  how  long? 

"Mr.  SMITH.  1  should  think  over  twenty  years. 

"Mr.  TAYLER.  How  often  do  the  first  presidency  and  the  apostles 
meet  ? 

"Mr.  SMITH.  We  generally  meet  once  a  week. 

"Mr.  TAYLER.  Was  he  a  polygamist?" 

To  which  latter  question  counsel  for  the  respondent  objected.  In 
order  that  counsel  may  understand  the  limit  of  this  investigation  as 
nearly  as  possible,  the  committee  will  permit  counsel  for  the  protes- 
tants, as  bearing  upon  this  charge  in  the  protest,  namely: 

"  This  body  of  officials  "- 

Meaning  the  first  presidency  and  the  twelve  apostles — 

"  Of  whom  Senator- elect  Smoot  is  one,  also  practice  and  connive  at 
and  encourage  the  practice  of  polygamy  and  polygamous  cohabitation." 

As  bearing  upon  that  charge,  the  committee  will  permit  counsel  to 
inquire  into  the  teachings  and  practice  of  the  president  and  the  twelve 
apostles  in  this  regard  since  the  26th  day  of  September,  1890,  the  date 
of  the  Woodruff  manifesto.  Mr.  Tayler,  are  you  ready  to  proceed? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  We  are. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  wish  to  say  a  word. 

I  think  it  important,  as  a  matter  of  justice  to  the  committee,  that 
we  should  see  just  where  we  are  at  this  juncture. 

I  think  it  is  pretty  generally  understood  by  the  country,  and  i  was 
understood  even  by  three  or  four  members  of  this  committee  up  to 
yesterday,  that  objection  was  made  to  Mr.  Smoot  being  a  United  States 
Senator  on  the  ground  that  he  is  a  polygamist.  Now  we  find,  not  that 
that  charge  is  withdrawn,  but  that  the  attorney  for  the  protestants 
declares  he  never  made  it.  So  as  to  the  popular  notion  that  Mr. 
Smoot  is  being  tried  as  a  polygamist,  not  only  is  that  not  asserted, 
but,  so  far  as  this  investigation  is  now  concerned,  it  is  conceded  by 
protestants  that  his  life  in  that  particular  is  as  correct  as  that  of  any- 
one else. 

Second.  That  he  was  charged  with  having  taken  an  oath  inconsis- 
tent with  his  oath  as  a  Senator  of  the  United  States.  I  understand 
Mr.  Tayler  to  say,  also,  that  not  only  is  that  charge  not  withdrawn, 
but  that  it  never  was  made  so  for  as  his  clients  are  concerned.  There- 
fore, at  this  juncture  we  find  that  Mr.  Smoot  is  not  being  tried  as  a 
polygamist,  for  it  is  conceded  that  that  condition  does  not  exist,  and 
that  his  life  is  correct,  and,  on  the  other  hand,  it  is  not  charged  and 
we  are  not  t^ing  him  upon  the  ground  that  he  has  taken  an  oath 
inconsistent  with  his  oath  as  a  Senator  of  the  United  States.  Hence, 
the  issue  to  which  this  is  reduced,  and  upon  which  we  are  proceeding 
and  shall  proceed  from  now  on,  and  upon  which,  so  far  as  the  protest 


126  REED    SMOOT. 

ants  are  concerned,  Mr.  Smoot  is  being  tried,  as  it  were,  is  the  one 
stated  by  the  chairman,  in  substance,  that  he  is  a  member  of  a 
conspiracy. 

1  think  it  is  fair  to  make  this  statement,  because  I  think  it  is  pretty 
generally  understood  in  the  popular  mind  that  we  are  proceeding  here 
to  try — I  use  the  word  "  try  "  in  a  broad  sense — Mr.  Smoot  for  being 
a  polygamist  and  for  having  taken  an  oath  inconsistent  with  his  oath 
as  a  United  States  Senator,  neither  one  of  which  is  true. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  desire  to  enter  my  dissent.  There 
was  no  member  of  this  committee,  unless  it  may  have  been  the  Senator 
from  Indiana — 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  The  Senator  from  Ohio. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  And  possibly  the  Senator  from  Ohio. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  And  the  Senator  from  Vermont. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  No;  I  do  not  include  the  Senator  from  Vermont, 
who  thought  that  we  were  trying  Mr.  Smoot  upon  the  charge  of  his 
being  a  potygamist,  or  of  his  having  taken  an  oath  as  an  apostle  which 
was  incompatible  with  his  oath  as  a  Senator.  That  charge  was  not 
preferred  by  the  committee  of  19  from  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah.  That 
charge  was  preferred  by  an  individual  named  Leilich,  and  was  repudi- 
ated instantly  by  telegram  from  the  protestants — the  19 — and  no  one 
ever  appeared  here,  and  it  was  stated  in  the  first  meeting,  in  answer 
to  a  direct  question,  that  no  one  was  present  to  press  those  charges. 

The  committee  understood,  if  I  at  all  rightly  interpret  the  committee, 
and  I  have  had  the  pleasure  of  being  present  at  every  meeting,  that 
the  respondent  was  being  tried  upon  the  charges  preferred  by  the  com- 
mittee of  19,  which  struck  at  the  polygamous  practices  of  this  hierarchy, 
and  the  control,  the  absolute  control,  which  this  hierarchy  exercises  in 
temporal  and  political  affairs. 

For  the  first  time  in  fifty  years  this  committee  understood,  if  I 
understand  the  committee  rightly,  that  the  relations  of  this  organiza- 
tion to  the  United  States  were  to  be  investigated  at  this  meeting. 
There  was  no  disposition  upon  the  part  of  anyone  represented  here  in 
person,  or  b}^  counsel,  to  tr}r  Mr.  Smoot  on  the  charge  that  he  was  a 
polygamist,  or  that  he  had  taken  an  oath  as  an  apostle  which  was 
incompatible  with  the  oath  he  has  taken  as  United  States  Senator, 
while  constantly  the  attorneys  on  the  other  side,  arid  people  not  repre- 
senting the  protestants,  have  been  trying  to  force  the  protestants  to 
issues  which  they  themselves  have  never  raised. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Then  we  agree.  Those  two  issues  are  elimi- 
nated, and  those  are  not  the  things  upon  which  we  are  trying  him. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Those  are  not  the  things  upon  which  we  are  trying 
him,  and  it  was  not  within  the  mind  of  the  committee  that  we  were. 

Senator  PETTUS.  Mr.  Chairman,  1  protest  against  this  debate. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  We  will  proceed  with  the  case. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Smith,  will  you  take  the  stand? 

TESTIMONY  OF  JOSEPH  F.  SMITH— Continued. 

JOSEPH  F.  SMITH,  having  previously  affirmed,  was  examined,  and 
testified  as  follows: 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Before  proceeding  with  the  line  of  questioning  respect- 
ing Apostle  George  Teasdale,  Mr.  Smith,  1  desire  to  recur  for  a  moment 
to  the  subject  of  Abraham  H.  Cannon.  At  the  time  of  his  death  he 
was  an  apostle? 


REED    SMOOT.  127 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  long  had  he  been  an  apostle,  or  about  how  long? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  know. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Had  he  been  for  some  time;  some  years? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes;  some  years. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  At  the  time  of  his  death  he  was  a  polygamist,  you 
stated,  I  believe? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  my  understanding,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  knew  several  of  his  wives? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Well,  I  can  not  say  I  knew  them,  except  that  I  have 
seen  them. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  have  seen  them  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  and  they  were  reputed  to  be  his  wives. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  they  were  reputed  to  be  his  wives? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  know  anything  about  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Prior  to  June,  1896,  you  had  never  heard  of  Lillian 
Hamlin  being  his  wife  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Nor  had  you  known  her  prior  to  that  time? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  see  them  at  Los  Angeles? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Were  you  out  in  a  boat  from  there? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  did  not  understand  the  date. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  June,  1896. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  1896? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Proceed. 

Mr.  TAYLER.   Where  did  you  go  with  them  in  a  boat? 

Mr.  SMITH    We  went  to  Catalina  Island. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  go  from  there  anywhere  out  in  the  water? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Your  journey  through  the  water  was  merely  from  the 
mainland  to  Catalina  Island? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  correct. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Was  there  any  talk,  or  did  anything  occur  while  you 
were  aboard  that  boat,  respecting  the  marriage  relations  of  Abraham 
H.  Cannon — 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  his  wife? 

I  Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 
Mr.  TAYLER.  No  reference  was  made  to  the  subject  at  all? 
Mr.  SMITH.  Not  to  me. 
Mr.  TAYLER.  Not  to  you? 
Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 
Mr.  TAYLER.  To  whom  was  any  reference  made?  , 
Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  know. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Nothing  was  said  in  your  presence  or  to  your  knowl- 
edge about  that  subject? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir.     The  i^rst  I  heard  of  it  was  years  afterwards 
through  the  public  prints. 
Mr.  TAYLER.  Through  the  public  prints? 
Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 
Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is,  that  you  had  married  them  aboard  that  vessel? 


128  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  what  I  heard  in  the  public  prints. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  what  you  heard? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  have  any  talk  on  that  journey  or  after  you 
left  Salt  Lake — after  you  first  heard  or  learned  that  Lillian  Hamlin  was 
the  wife  of  Abraham  Cannon — as  to  when  they  were  married? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  have  any  talk  with  either  of  them? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Not  in  the  least. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Not  in  the  least? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Not  in  the  least,  sir;  and  no  one  ever  mentioned  to  me 
that  they  were  or  were  not  married.  I  simply  judged  they  were 
married  because  they  were  living*  together  as  husband  and  wife. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Exactly. 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  all  I  know  about  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  your  knowledge  of  any  status  which  may  have 
existed  between  them  was  not  due  to  anything  they  told  you  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  not  at  all. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Before  he  gets  away  from  that  subject,  is  there 
any  objection  to  stating  what  he  read  in  the  newspapers — the  story  to 
which  you  have  referred? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  did  put  that  in.  I  asked  him  if  he  had  married  them 
aboard  the  steamer. 

Senator  FORAKER.  That  is  what  you  saw  in  the  newspaper  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  what  I  read  in  the  newspaper. 

Senator  FORAKER.  And  there  was  no  truth  in  that? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Was  it  a  regular  passenger  steamer  that  you  went 
over  on  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  a  regular  passenger  excursion  steamer. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  take  any  other  trip  down  there  with  them? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  say  anything  by  way  of  criticism  to  Abraham 
Cannon? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  For  going  about  with  this  wife? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  I  did  not. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Is  the  law  of  the  church,  as  well  as  the  law  of  the 
land,  against  the  taking  of  plural  wives  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  I  will  say- 
Mr.  TAYLER.  Is  that  the  law  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  1  would  substitute  the  word  "  rule"  of  the  church. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Rule? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Instead  of  law,  as  you  put  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Very  well.  Then  to  take  a  plural  wife  would  be  a 
violation  of  a  rule  of  the  church  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  would. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Would  it  be  such  a  violation  of  the  rule  of  the  church 
as  would  induce  the  church  authorities  to  take  it  up  like  the  violation 
of  any  other  rule  would  do  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  would. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Is  the  cohabitation  with  one  who  is  claimed  to  be  a 
plural  wife  a  violation  of  the  law  or  rule  of  the  church,  as  well  as  of 
the  law  of  the  land? 


REED    SMOOT.  129 

Mr.  SMITH.  If  the  committee  will  permit  me,  I  could  not  answer  the 
question  yes  or  no. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  can  not  answer  it  yes  or  no  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir.     I  should  like  to  explain  that  matter. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  surely  have  no  objection  mvself  to  your  doing  so. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Mr.  Chairman,  may  I  be  permitted  2 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Certainly;  but  be  as  brief  as  you  can.  You  have  a 
right  to  make  your  own  answer. 

Mr.  SMITH.  In  regard  to  the  status  of  polygamists  at  the  time  of 
the  manifesto,  it  was  understood  for  some  time,  according  to  the  inves- 
tigation before  the  master  in  chancery,  that  they  would  abstain  from 
associations  with  their  families,  and  I  think  as  a  rule — of  course  I  am 
not  familiar  with  it  and  could  not  say  from  my  own  knowledge — that 
was  observed.  But  at  the  time,  at  the  passage  of  the  enabling  act  for 
the  admission  of  the  Territory  as  a  State,  the  only  provision  that  was 
made  binding  for  the  admission  of  the  State  was  that  plural  marriages 
should  cease,  and  there  was  nothing  said  in  the  enabling  act  prohibit- 
ing the  cohabitation  of  a  man  with  his  wives  at  that  time. 

Senator  HOAR.  I  do  not  want  to  interrupt  you,  but  you  mean,  I 
suppose,  with  wives  previously  married? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  what  I  mean.  It  was  understood  that  plural 
marriages  had  ceased.  It  has  been  the  continuous  and  conscientious 
practice  and  rule  of  the  church  ever  since  the  manifesto  to  observe 
that  manifesto  with  regard  to  plural  marriages;  and  from  that  time 
till  to-day  there  has  never  been,  to  my  knowledge,  a  plural  marriage 
performed  in  accordance  with  the  understanding,  instruction,  conniv- 
ance, counsel,  or  permission  of  the  presiding  authorities  of  the  church, 
or  of  the  church,  in  any  shape  or  form;  and  I  know  whereof  I  speak, 
gentlemen,  in  relation  to  that  matter. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  all  of  your  answer? 
;     Mr.  SMITH.  What  was  your  question? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Now  let  the  reporter  repeat  the  question. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Excuse  me;  I  think  I  have  the  thread:  Was  it  contrary 
to  the  rule  of  the  church  ?  It  was. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.     What  was  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is,  the  association  of  a  man,  having  married  more 
than  one  wife  previous  to  the  manifesto,  abstaining  from  association 
with  them. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  do  not  think  you  understand  the  question.  Let 
the  reporter  read  it. 

The  reporter  read  as  follows: 

"Mr.  TAYLER.  Is  the  cohabitation  with  one  who  is  claimed  to  be  a 
plural  wife  a  violation  of  the  law  or  rule  of  the  church,  as  well  as  of 
the  law  of  the  land?" 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  was  the  case,  and  is  the  case,  even  to-day. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  was  the  case;  what  you  are  about  to  say  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  it  is  contrary  to  the  rule  of  the  church  and  contrary 
as  well  to  the  law  of  the  land  for  a  man  to  cohabit  with  his  wives. 

But  1  was  placed  in  this  position.  I  had  a  plural^  family,  if  you 
please;  that  is,  my  first  wife  was  married  to  me  over  thirty-eight  years 
ago,  my  last  wife  was  married  to  me  over  twenty  years  ago,  and  with  these 
wives  I  had  children,  and  I  simply  took  my  chances,  preferring  to  meet 
the  consequences  of  the  law  rather  than  to  abandon  my  children  and 
their  mothers;  and  I  have  cohabited  with  my  wives — not  openly,  that 
s 9 


130  REED    SMOOT. 

is,  not  in  a,  manner  that  I  thought  would  be  offensive  to  my  neighbors — 
but  I  have  acknowledged  them;  1  have  visited  them.  They  have  borne 
nie  children  since  1890,  and  I  have  done  it,  knowing  the  responsibility 
and  knowing  that  I  was  amenable  to  the  law. 

Since  the  admission  of  the  State  there  has  been  a  sentiment  existing 
and  prevalent  in  Utah  that  these  old  marriages  would  be  in  a  measure 
condoned.  They  were  not  looked  upon  as  offensive,  as  really  violative 
of  law;  they  were,  in  other  words,  regarded  as  an  existing  fact,  and 
if  they  saw  any  wrong  in  it  they  simply  winked  at  it.  In  other  words, 
Mr.  Chairman,  the  people  of  Utah,  as  a  rule,  as  well  as  the  people  of 
this  nation,  are  broad-minded  and  liberal-minded  people,  and  they 
have  rather  condoned  than  otherwise,  I  presume,  my  offense  against 
the  law.  I  have  never  been  disturbed.  Nobody  has  ever  called  me  in 
question,  that  I  know  of,  and  if  I  had,  1  was  there  to  answer  to  the 
charges  or  any  charge  that  might  have  been  made  against  me,  and  I 
would  have  been  willing  to  submit  to  the  penalty  of  the  law,  whatever 
it  might  have  been. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  So  that  obedience  to  the  law  is  perfectly  satisfied, 
according  to  your  view  of  it,  if  one  is  ready  to  pay  the  penalty  for  its 
violation  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Not  at  all.  I  should  like  to  draw  a  distinction  between 
unlawful  cohabitation  and  polygamy.  There  is  a  law  prohibiting 
polygamy,  plural  marriages. 

Senator  HOAR.  You  mean  now  a  law  of  the  State  of  Utah  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  mean  the  law  of  the  State,  and  1  mean  that  this  is  in 
the  constitution  of  our  State.  It  is  required  by  the  enabling  act. 
That  law,  gentlemen,  has  been  complied  with  by  the  church;  that  law 
has  been  kept  by  the  church;  and  there  never  has  been  a  plural  mar- 
riage by  the  consent  or  sanction  or  knowledge  or  approval  of  the 
church  since  the  manifesto. 

The  law  of  unlawful  cohabitation  is  another  law  entirely,  and  relates 
to  the  cohabitation  of  a  man  with  more  than  one  wife.  That  is  the 
law  which  I  have  presumed  to  face  in  preference  to  disgracing  myself 
and  degrading  my  family  by  turning  them  off  and  ceasing  to  acknowl- 
edge them  and  to  administer  to  their  wants — not  the  law  in  relation  to 
plural  marriage.  That  1  have  not  broken.  Neither  has  any  man  broken 
it  by  the  sanction  or  approval  of  the  church. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  say  that  there  is  a  State  law  forbidding  unlawful 
cohabitation  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  my  understanding. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  ever  since. that  law  was  passed  you  have  been 
violating  it?. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  think  likely  1  have  been  practicing  the  same  thing 
even  before  the  law  was  passed. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Long  years  before  it  was  passed. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  have  not  in  any  respect  changed  your  relations 
to  these  wives  since  the  manifesto  or  since  the  passage  of  this  law  of 
the  State  of  Utah.  I  am  not  meaning  to  be  unfair  in  the  question,  but 
only  to  understand  you.  What  I  mean  is,  you  have  been  holding  your 
several  wives  out  as  wives,  not  offensively,  as  you  say.  You  have 
furnished  them  homes.  You  have  given  them  your  society.  You 
have  taken  care  of  the  children  that  they  bore  you,  and  you  have 
caused  them  to  bear  you  new  children — all  of  them. 


REED  SMOOT.  131 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  correct,  su. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  correct? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Now,  since  that  was  a  violation  of  the  law,  why  have 
you  done  it? 

Mr.  SMITH.  For  the  reason  I  have  stated.  I  preferred  to  face  the 
penalties  of  the  law  to  abandoning  my  family. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  consider  it  an  abandonment  of  your  family  to 
maintain  relations  with  your  wives  except  that  of  occupying  their  beds? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  wish  to  be  impertinent,  but  I  should  like  the 
gentleman  to  ask  any  woman,  who  is  a  wife,  that  question. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Unfortunately,  or  fortunately,  that  is  not  the  status 
of  this  examination  at  this  point. 

Mr.  SMITH.  All  the  same;  it  is  nry  sentiment. 

Senator  FORAKER.  I  do  not  see  how  investigation  along  that  line  is 
going  to  give  us  any  light.  What  we  want  are  facts.  The  witness 
has  testified  to  the  fact.  This  is  all  a  matter  of  argument  and  discus- 
sion— the  effect  of  it,  or  what  his  opinion  is  about  it.  It  is  our 
opinion  we  are  concerned  about. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Tayler,  confine  yourself  to  the  question  of  fact. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Will  the  Chair  permit  a  word  ? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Certainly. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  do  not  know  whether  the  inference  to  be  drawn 
from  the  state  of  facts  is  sufficiently  clear,  or  whether  it  would  be 
proper  to  pursue  it  further.  But  I  take  it  that  it  is  to  the  last  degree 
important  to  understand  what  lies  at  the  foundation  of  the  acknowl- 
edged and  professed  and  defiant  violation  of  the  written  law  of  the 
land,  coupled  with  a  mere  expression  of  willingness  to  accept  the  con- 
sequences of  that  violation.  That  is  all.  That  was  contended  for  by 
Joseph  F.  Smith  prior  to  1890,  and  by  the  long  line  of  saints  that 
preceded  him. 

Mr.  SMITH.  1  beg  your  pardon. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Just  a  moment,  Mr.  Smith. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  therefore  it  strikes  me  that  an  explanation  from 
this  man  who  is  the  spiritual  head  of  the  church,  the  immediate  supe- 
rior of  Senator  Smoot,  the  man  who  receives  divine  revelations 
respecting  the  duty  and  conduct  of  the  whole  bo<ty  of  the  church,  as 
to  why  he  thus  defiantly  violates  that  law,  is  pertinent  and  important. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  But  he  gave  his  explanation. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  If  that-  is  all  of  his  explanation  of  course  I  can  not 
complain,  but  I  do  not  think  it  is. 

Senator  FORAKER.  This  is  the  only  point  of  the  objection.  The 
witness  stated  the  fact  that  he  is  cohabiting  still  with  plural  wives 
notwithstanding  the  law,  and  he  told  us  why.  Now,  it  seems  to  me, 
we  should  not  enter  into  a  discussion  as  to  whether  or  not  that  is  good 
morals,  or  whether  or  not  that  is  faithful  allegiance  to  the  law.  That 
is  something  which  the  committee  will  determine. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  May  I  ask  a  question? 

Senator  HOAR.  May  I  make  a  motion,  Mr.  Chairman 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Certainly. 

Senator  HOAR.  It  is  that  this  inquiry  be  not  allowed  at  present,  and 
that  if  it  shall  appear  to  the  committee  hereafter  that  there  is  doubt 
about  the  truthfulness  of  Mr.  Smith's  statement,  which  he  has  already 
made,  as  to  the  discontinuance  of  the  actual  practice  of  new  plural 


132  REED    SMOOT. 

marriages,  the  counsel  be  permitted  to  renew  his  application  to  put 
the  question  at  a  later  time.  I  suggest,  therefore,  that  the  question  be 
not  allowed  now  and  that  the  committee  will  take  it  up  under  a 
changed  condition  of  things  hereafter. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  should  like  to  be  permitted  to  ask  the  witness 
one  question,  which  I  think  will  not  provoke  any  controversy.  Was 
it  not  understood  and  stated  by  the  judges  and  those  in  authority,  and 
was  it  not  understood  by  all  living  in  that  country — Utah  and  Idaho 
and  Wyoming,  etc.,  where  these  practices  existed — that  it  was  the 
duty  of  polygamists  to  continue  to  provide  for  and  support  their 
polygamist  wives  and  children  after  the  manifesto  was  issued  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  was  generally  understood. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  We  all — I,  for  one,  at  least — understood  that  it 
was  their  duty  to  provide  for  and  take  care  of  their  wives  and  children 
in  a  material  way. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Tayler,  proceed. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  What  becomes  of  the  motion  of  the  Senator 
from  Massachusetts  ? 

Senator  FORAKER.  It  was  more  in  the  nature  of  a  suggestion  in  the 
Senator's  mind  that  counsel  be  not  allowed  to  ask  the  question  now, 
because  of  the  present  state  of  evidence,  and  that  if,  because  of  a 
change  in  the  state  of  the  evidence,  the  committee  should  deem  the 
question  pertinent,  the  counsel  could  recall  the  witness. 

Senator  HOAR.  I  suggested  it  in  order  to  save  time. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Tayler,  suppose  you  withdraw  the  question. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  withdraw  the  question  for  the  time  being. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Mr.  Chairman,  1  should  like  to  say,  in  refer- 
ence to  the  question  asked  by  counsel  as  to  what  the  witness  might  do 
with  his  wives  without  violating  the  law,  that  in  the  case  of  Cannon  v. 
The  United  States  and  in  the  case  of  Snow  v.  The  United  States,  which 
came  before  the  Supreme  Court,  the  Cannon  case  in  1885,  that  court 
decided 

Senator  HOAR.  My  suggestion  was  made  with  a  view  of  stopping 
this  discussion. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  We  will  never  get  through  if  it  is  to  continue. 
Mr.  Tayler,  will  you  proceed  with  the  examination  of  this  witness  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Smith,  how  many  children  have  been  born  to  }^our 
several  wives  since  the  manifesto  of  1890  ? 

Mr.  WORTHNGTON.  I  object  to  that.  He  professes  that  he  has  been 
living  with  them.  What  difference  does  it  make  whether  it  is  one 
child  or  three? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Of  course  it  will  be  important  as  showing  how  con- 
tinuous, how  notorious,  how  offensive,  has  been  his  conduct  in  this 
respect. 

Senator  FORAKER.  The  committee  must  necessarily  infer  from  what 
the  witness  stated  that  this  cohabitation  has  been  continuous  and  unin- 
terrupted. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  He  so  stated. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Precisely;  but  not  how  well  advertised,  how  offensive, 
how  instructive  it  has  been  to  his  people;  how  compelling. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  I  understood  the  witness  to  say  that  he  had 
children  born  to  him  since  that  time. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Precisely. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  That  has  already  been  stated. 


EEED    SMOOT.  133 

Mr.  TAYLER.  But  it  makes  a  great  difference  whether  it  is  2  or  22. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Smith,  I  wish  to  ask  3^011  a  question  prelimi- 
narily. I  understood  you,  in  response  to  a  question  of  counsel,  to 
state  that  you  married  your  first  wife  at  such  a  time,  and  the  second 
wife  at  such  a  time,  both  before  1890? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  last  wife,  I  mean.  Were  there  any  inter- 
mediate marriages  1 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  How  many  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  There  were  three  besides  the  first  and  the  last. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Then  you  have  five  wives  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  1  have. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Tayler,  what  is  your  question? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  My  question  is,  How  many  children  have  been  born  to 
him  by  these  wives  since  1890  ? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  chair  thinks  that  question  is  competent. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  have  had  11  children  born  since  1890. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Those  are  all  the  children  that  have  been  born  to  you 
since  1890? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  those  are  all. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Were  those  children  by  all  of  your  wives;  that  is,  did 
all  of  your  wives  bear  children? 

Mr.  SMITH.  All  of  my  wives  bore  children. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Since  1890? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  correct. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  understand,  since  1890. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Since  1890.  1  said  that  I  have  had  born  to  me  11  chil- 
dren since  1890,  each  of  my  wives  being  the  mother  of  from  1  to  2  of 
those  children. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Tayler,  proceed. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  None  of  them  has  borne  more  than  two  children  to 
you? 

Mr.  SMITH.  None  that  I  recollect  now.  I  could  not  tell  you  without 
I  referred  to  the  dates. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  do  not  think  that  is  material. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  was  not  intended  for  information  so  much  as  it 
was  for  my  guidance  with  respect  to  another  question  which  I  do  not 
care  to  ask. 

Senator  FORAKER.  It  is  very  evident  that  there  must  have  been  two 
children  by  four  of  the  wives,  and  three  by  one,  which  would  make 
eleven. 

Mr,  TAYLER.  That  is  very  true.  You  of  course  understand  that  I 
might  have  difficulty  in  locating  the  mother  of  some  of  the  children, 
as  Mr.  Smith  himself  is  not  quite  sure- 
Mr.  SMITH.  You  will  not  have  any  difficulty  so  far  as  I  am  concerned. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  have  no  doubt  if  you  could  recall  the  particular 
situation,  but  you  said  you  were  not  sure  but  that  one  might  have 
borne  you  three  children. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  rather  think  she  has. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  rather  think  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes.  1  could  tell  you  a  little  later  by  referring.  1  can 
not  say  that  1  remember  the  dates  of  births  of  my  children — all  of 
them. 


134  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  This  answer  to  my  question  justifies  the  difficulty  I 
stated  to  Senator  Foraker  1  was  in  at  this  juncture.  You  attended 
some  of  the  opening  exercises  of  the  world's  fair  at  St.  Louis? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  did,  sir,  by  invitation  of  the  chairman. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  By  the  invitation  of  the  chairman  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Were  you  accompanied  there  by  one  of  your  wives? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  was. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  By  which  one  of  them  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  By  Edna. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  A  plural  wife? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  a  plural  wife. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Was  Senator  Smoot  with  you? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  He  was  not  at  St.  Louis  with  you  at  that  time  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  was  at  St.  Louis,  but  not  with  me. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  He  was  present  in  the  company  of  yourself  and  your 
wife,  was  he  not? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  he  was  in  another  car  entirely. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Was  he  at  St.  Louis  in  company  with  you  and  your 
wife? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  met  him  there  several  times  at  the  hotel. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  At  any  other  place  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Only  at  the  hotel,  that  I  now  remember. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Was  your  wife  in  your  company  at  the  time? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  He  knew  she  was  your  wife,  did  he  not? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  think  he  did.     I  can  not  say  what  he  knew. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  There  was  a  photograph  taken  of  the  group  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  the  Utah  Building  was  to  be? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  that  is  correct. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  you  and  your  wife,  Edna  Smith,  were  there? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  Senator  Smoot  was  with  you? 

Mr.  SMITH.  And  a  great  many  others. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  A  great  many  others? 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  governor  of  the  State  of  Utah. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  governor  of  the  State  of  Utah  and  a  number  of 
others. 

Senator  PETTUS.  I  should  like  to  ask  a  question. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Tayler,.  please  wait  a  moment.  Senator  Pettus 
wants  to  ask  a  question. 

Senator  PETTUS.  I  should  like  to  ask  Mr.  Smith,  if  he  pleases,  to 
state,  in  a  general  way,  where  these  various  wives  live,  in  what  place, 
and  the  general  way  of  living? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  will  state,  Mr.  Chairman,  in  answer  to  the  question, 
that  each  of  my  families  has  a  home  of  its  own.  They  live  near  to 
each  other,  not  very  far  away  from  each  other,  in  their  own  homes. 

Senator  HOAR.  In  the  same  city  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  In  Salt  Lake  City. 

My  custom  has  been  to  live  with  my  first  wife  in  her  home,  and  I 
have  lived  with  her  exclusively  ever  since  that  time,  and  I  am  living 


REED    SMOOT.  155 

• 

with  her  still;  but  I  have,  as  I  said  before,  visited  my  other  families 
and  provided  for  them  and  their  children,  for  their  schooling,  etc. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  were  present  at  a  reception  given  to  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States  in  Salt  Lake? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  was. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  have  one  of  your  wives  there? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  did. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Was  it  the  same  wife  that  you  had  in  St.  Louis? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  it  was  not. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  in  1895  take  the  test  oath  required  by  those 
who  voted  at  the  election  ? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Before  you  come  to  that,  I  wish  to  ask  a  question 
for  my  information. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Very  well. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Was  Senator  Smoot  present  at  the  reception  which 
you  attended  with  your  wife? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  am  not  very  clear,  but  I  think  he  was,  Mr.  Chairman. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  That  is  all. 

Senator  HOAR.  I  presume  it  would  be  conceded  by  the  counsel  for 
the  respondent  that  Senator  Smoot  knew — it  might  save  some  time  in 
various  questions — of  this  attitude  of  My.  Smith  which  he  has  stated, 
it  must  have  been  a  matter  of  general  public  knowledge,  of  course. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir.     May  I  be  permitted — 

Senator  HOAR.  No;  I  was  asking  the  counsel.  I  suppose  the  general 
knowledge  by  Mr.  Smoot  of  this  opinion  and  attitude  of  Mr.  Smith 
will  probably  be  conceded  by  you? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  think  not. 

Senator  HOAR.  Very  well. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  We  would  rather  put  Senator  Smoot  on  the  stand 
and  let  him  state  the  fact  as  to  what  he  does  know.  Mr.  Taylor,  was 
it  brought  out  where  this  reception  in  Salt  Lake  was  held? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  At  Senator  Kearns's,  1  believe? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  at  Senator  Kearns's  residence. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Let  the  stenographer  read  the  question. 

The  reporter  read  as  follows: 

"Did  }^ou,  in  1895,  take  the  test  oath  required  for  those  who  voted 
at  the  election  ?" 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  suggest  that  if  Mr.  Tayler  has  any 
such  oath  he  should,  following  the  custom,  show  it  to  Mr.  Smith — 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  do  not  understand  that  there  was  any  such 
test  oath. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Instead  of  asking  him  that  kind  of  a  question— 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Tayler,  have  you  the  oath? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  have  somewhere  a  copy  of  it.  There  is  a  law  on 
the  subject,  and  J  want  to  know  if  this  witness  voted  and  if,  as  a  con- 
dition precedent  to  that  voting,  he  took  the  oath  which  the  law 
required.  I  submit  that  would  make  it  competent  without  reference 
to  the  oath  itself.  If  he  did  not  take  it,  of  course  then  it  is  unim- 
portant. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  simply  asked  for  information.  If  you  have  it,  it 
is  only  fair  to  show  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  true. 

Mr.  RICHARDS.  In  behalf  of  Mr.  Smith,  and  as  his  counsel,  I  say  it 


136  REED    SMOOT. 

is  only  fair  that  he  should  be  confronted  with  the  oath  that  it  is  sug- 
gested he  took,  and  we  ask  that  he  be  not  required  to  answer  the 
question  until  the  oath  is  presented. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  mean  the  original  oath  that  Mr.  Smith  may 
have  subscribed? 

Mr.  RICHARDS.  No;  not  the  original  oath  which  he  subscribed,  but 
a  copy  of  the  oath  that  you  say  he  took,  if  you  claim  that  he  took  any 
such  oath. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  have  not  made  any  claim  about  it.  I  am  asking  this 
witness  if  he  took  the  oath  that  the  law  required. 

Senator  FORAKER.  It  would  be  in  order  to  point  out  the  require- 
ments of  the  law. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  presume  it  would,  but  I  believed  it  was  a  simple 
matter,  and  1  was  asking  him  about  the  fact. 

Senator  FORAKER.  There  was  no  objection  to  that  until  it  was 
objected  to,  and  then  there  is  objection. 

Mr.  TAYLER/  1  am  asking  him  if  he  took  an  oath  at  that  time. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  said  the  test  oath. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  oath  required.  The  law,  as  I  understand,  required 
an  oath  to  be  taken  before 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  may  ask  him  the  question  whether  he  took  an 
oath  at  that  time. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  is  the  question  to  which  we  object. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Suppose  he  took  an  oath,  and  suppose  when  he 
took  the  oath  he  perjured  himself.  That  would  establish  the  fact  that 
he  was  a  perjurer,  but  what  would  that  have  to  do  with  establishing 
the  conspiracy  which  it  is  alleged  existed  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  1  do  not  know  what  it  might  have  to  do — 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  It  would  simply  prove  that  he  was  a  very 
bad  man. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  It  would  have  a  great  deal  to  do  with  the  general 
outlines  of  this  case. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  That  is  what  I  am  asking. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Tayler,  have  you  the  test  oath  there  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  have  it  somewhere.  I  will  withdraw  the  question 
for  the  time  being. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  made  the  objection  because  I  am  told  there  is 
no  such  test  oath. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Surely,  then,  there  can  be  no  objection  to  asking  the 
question. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  As  soon  as  you  have  a  copy  of  the  oath  you  will  be 
in  condition  to  present  it  to  the  witness  and  ask  him  if  he  took  it. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Did  Senator  Smoot  ever  advise  you  to  desist 
from  polygamous  cohabitation  with  your  plural  wives? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Not  that  I  know  of.  I  do  not  think  that  Mr.  Smoot 
has  ever  attempted  to  interfere  with  my  family  relations.  I  do  not 
know  that  he  knows  anything  about  them,  except  what  I  have  told  you 
here  to-day. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Did  he  ever  discuss  the  matter  with  you  in  any 
way? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Never  to  my  knowledge. 

I  should  like  to  repeat,  in  connection  with  this  question,  that  it  is  a 
well-known  fact  throughout  all  Utah,  and  I  have  never  sought  to  dis- 
guise that  fact  in  the  least,  or  to  disclaim  it,  that  I  have  five  wives  in 


REED    SMOOT.  137 

Utah.  My  friends  all  know  that — Gentiles  and  Jews  and  Mormons. 
They  all  knew  that  I  had  fivre  wives. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  do  not  doubt  it  at  all. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Whether  they  knew  that  I  was  living-  with  them  or  not 
I  can  not  say.  1  did  not  inform  them  of  that.  I  did  not  acknowledge 
it  to  them,  because  they  never  asked  me  nor  interrogated  me  on  that 
point  at  all. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Tayler  proceed. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Are  the  apostles  your  advisers  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Mr.  Senator,  I  receive  advice  and  counsel  from  any  and 
every  good  man. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Do  they  have  any  special  authority  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No  more  than  any  other  member  of  the  church,  except 
as  a  body  or  a  council  of  the  church. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Did  any  of  the  apostles  ever  advise  you  or  ask 
you  to  desist  from  this  conduct? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Smith,  just  one  question.  Do  you  know 
whether  Mr.  Smoot  has  visited  at  your  house  or  houses? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  believe  he  ever  did.  I  have  no  recollection 
whatever  that  he  was  ever  in  my  house. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Or  any  one  of  your  residences  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Or  any  one  of  them.  I  will  modify  that  if  you  will 
allow  me,  please? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Certainly. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  will  say  that  I  met  Mr.  Smoot  in  my  present  residence, 
my  official  residence,  if  you  please,  some  two  or  three  times,  I  think. 
He  dropped  in  to  talk  with  me  about  something,  some  private  matters, 
in  my  present  residence. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Where  you  live  with  your  first  wife? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  where  I  live  with  my  first  wife. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Proceed,  Mr.  Tayler. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Now,  referring  to  George  Teasdale,  is  he  a  polyga- 
mist? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Just  a  moment.  I  object  to  the  question  unless  you 
mean  now,  Mr.  Tayler. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  word  "  is  "  has  a  present  tense,  of  course. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  If  it  is  confined  to  the  present  I  have  no  objection 
to  make. 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  is  not  now  a  polygamist. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Has,  he  been  within  recent  years  ? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  object,  unless  it  is  confined  to  the  date  of  the 
manifesto. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Since  1890? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  know. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  was  the  question? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  have  been  twice  in  all  my  life  in  the  residence  of 
George  Teasdale,  and  but  twice.  He  lives  at  Nephi,  a  hundred  and 
some  odd  miles  south  of  Salt  Lake  City,  and  I  do  not  visit  at  his  home. 
I  am  not  familiar  with  his  family  relations,  and  never  have  been.  All 
I  know  is  that  Mr.  Teasdale  is  a  member  of  the  council  of  the  twelve, 
and  we  meet  together,  not  with  his  family,  but  as  an  individual  and 
as  a  member  of  the  council.  I  do  not  know  anything  about  his  polyg- 
amous status  or  the  status  of  his  familv. 


138  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Until  two  or  three  3rears  ago  he  was  reputed  to  bo  a 
polygamist,  was  he  not  2 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  can  only  give  you  my  opinion  of  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.   What  is  that?  ; 

Mr.  SMITH.  My  opinion—- 
Mr. VAN  COTT.  Just  a  moment.  I  do  not  believe  it  is  a  proper  sub- 
ject-matter to  give  an  opinion  on.  Suppose  he  should  give  an  opinion 
that  he  either  was  or  was  not  a  polygamist  without  knowing  anything 
about  it.  It  would  not  give  the  committee  any  light. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Ask  him  what  he  knows. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  It  is  proper  to  show  what  his  repute  was.  That  is  one 
of  the  questions  here — how  far  knowledge  of  that  sort  has  been  car- 
ried home  to  Senator  Smoot. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  can  ask  Senator  Smoot,  I  submit. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  1  know;  but  we  have  to  make  this  proof  otherwise. 
I  did  not  understand  what  the  ruling  of  the  Chair  was. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Let  the  stenographer  read  the  question. 

The  reporter  read  as  follows: 

"Mr.  TAYLER.  Until  two  or  three  years  ago  he  was  reputed  to  be  a 
polygamist,  was  he  not? 

' c  Mr.  SMITH.  I  can  only  give  my  opinion  of  it. 

"  Mr.  TAYLER.  What  is  that? 

"Mr.  SMITH.  My  opinion— 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Give  your  opinion.     Answer  the  question. 

Senator  FORAKER.  That  was  followed  by  a  question  calling  upon 
him  for  his  opinion. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Of  course  he  used  the  word  "opinion"  there.  I  do 
not  think  the  witness  by  the  use  of  the  word  "opinion"  varies  the 
legal  status  of  my  question. 

Senator  FORAKER.  I  do  not  want  to  split  hairs  about  it.  I  want  to 
call  attention  to  the  question  last  put  to  the  witness,  which  was  one 
calling  for  an  opinion. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  The  usual  question  is  whether  the  witness 
knows  what  the  reputation  of  the  person  concerned  is,  and  then  if  he 
does,  to  ask  him  what  it  was. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Until  a  number  of  years  ago — I  could  not  tell  you  how 
long  ago,  but  it  is  a  long  time  ago — 1  supposed  that  Mr.  Teasdale  had 
two  wives.  That  is  all  I  know  about  it.  I  never  saw  them.  1  never 
met  with  the  ladies  in  my  life  that  1  know  of.  Mr.  Teasdale  lived  for  a 
number  of  years  in  England,  and  for  a  number  of  years  he  had  charge 
of  our  colonies  in  Mexico,  and  during  the  time  of  his  incumbency  of 
the  Mexican  mission  I  did  not  visit  him  and  did  not  know  his  status 
at  all. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Go  on,  Mr.  Tayler. 

Mr.  TAYLER.   Who  is  John  W.  Taylor? 

Mr.  SMITH.  With  what  reference  do  you  ask  the  question  ?  Who  is 
he  ?  What  do  you  mean  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Is  he  one  of  the  apostles? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Has  he  been  an  apostle  for  many  years  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.   Yes;  for  many  years;  a  number  of  years. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  He  seems  to  be  the  fifth  .in  order  on  the  list.  Would 
that  indicate  the  chronological  order  of  his  elevation  as  an  apostle— 
the  order  in  which  the  names  are  generally  given  ? 


REED    SMOOT.  139 

Mr.  SMITH.   No,  sir;  I  think  not. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Is  he  a  polygamist? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Well,  now;  he  is  reputed,  I  think,  to  be  a  polygamist. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  He  is  reputed  to  be  a  polygamist? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir.  I  could  not  say  to  you  that  he  was.  Of  my 
own  knowledge  I  could  not  say  that  he  is  a  polygamist. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Have  you  the  slightest  doubt  of  it? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  have  not  very  much  doubt  of  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  is  he  now? 

Mr.  SMITH.  1  do  not  know,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER. 'I  do  not  mean  what,  at  this  particular  instant,  his 
location  is,  but  I  mean  officially  he  is  away  somewhere. 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  last  1  heard  of  him  he  was  sent  as  a  commissioner 
to  investigate  a  certain  tract  of  land  which  was  offered  for  sale  to  our 
people  by  the  Great  Northern  Railroad  Company  and  that  is  some 
weeks  ago.  Since  then  I  have  not  heard  of  him  and  I  do  not  know 
where  he  is. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  When  you  say  "offered  for  sale  to  our  people,"  what 
do  you  mean  by  "  our  people? " 

Mr.  SMITH.  Our  colonists. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  When  land  is  to  be  purchased,  one  of  the  apostles  goes 
to  see  about  it,  does  he  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  does  when  he  is  sent.  In  this  case  he  was  sent 
by  me. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  By  you? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  at  the  request  of  the  railroad  authorities. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  purpose  being,  having  purchased  the  land,  if  you 
should  do  so,  to  plant  a  colony  there.  Is  that  right? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Well,  what? 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  purpose  was  to  investigate  as  to  whether  it  was 
eligible  for  a  colony  or  not,  and  it  was  extremely  problematical,  even 
if  it  was,  that  we  should  attempt  to  place  a  colony  there. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  is  his  home? 

Mr.  SMITH.  In  Salt  Lake  City. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  have  been  at  his  house? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Once. 

Let  me  state,  Mr.  Chairman,  that  I  have  never  been  in  the  home  in 
which  he  now  Jives  but  once  in  my  life.  He  has  lived  there,  I  sup- 
pose, some  four  or  five  years. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Mr.  Chairman,  may  I  ask  the  witness  a  question? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Certainly. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Could  an  apostle  be  a  polygamist  without  your 
knowledge? 

Mr.  SMITH.  1  hardly  think  he  could. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Then  what  is  the  use  of  saying  "I  think;"  "I  do 
not  know?" 

Mr.  SMITH.  Because  1  never  saw  a  woman  married  to  him  in  my 
life. 

Senator  DOBOIS.  Could  an  apostle  be  a  polygamist  without  your 
knowledge?  Can  they  go  out  and  enter  into  polygamy  without  your 
knowledge  ? 

Mr.  -SMITH.  No,  sir;  not  that  1  know  of.    1  say  "  not  that  I  know  of." 


140  REED    SMOOT. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Then  an  apostle  could  not  be  a  polygamist  unless 
you  knew  it? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Unless  he  violated  the  rule  of  the  church  without  my 
knowledge,  and  I  do  not  think  he  would  do  that. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Apostle  M.  W.  Merrill  is  one  of  your— 

Mr.  SMITH.  One  of  our  twelve. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  One  of  your  twelve.     Is  he  a  polygamist? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  has  that  reputation. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  many  wives  is  he  reputed  to  have? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  know. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  mean  you  have  never  heard?  • 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  have  never  heard. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  He  has  a  large  number? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  know. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  mean  that  you  have  no  idea? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Not  in  the  least — any  more  than  you  have,  and  perhaps 
not  as  good. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Only  that  he  is  a  potygamist? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  all. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Where  does  he  reside,  Mr.  Smith? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Mr.  Merrill  resides  in  Richmond,  Cache  County,  in  the 
northern  part  of  the  State  of  Utah. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  How  far  from  Salt  Lake  City  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  In  the  neighborhood  of  a  hundred  miles  1  should  judge, 
on  an  offhand  guess.  I  do  not  know  the  exact  distance,  but  it  is  nearly 
a  hundred  miles  from  Salt  Lake  City. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Heber  J.  Grant  is  one  of  the  twelve  apostles? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Is  he  a  polygamist? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  so  acknowledged,  1  believe,  a  few  weeks  ago. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  He  so  acknowledged? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  believe  so.     It  was  so  reported  in  the  public  prints. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Is  that  all  you  know  about  it? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Well,  I  know  that  I  have  seen  two  ladies  who  are 
reputed  to  be  his  wives. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  have  stated  that  an  apostle  could  not  be  a  polyg- 
amist without  your  knowledge. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  have  not  denied  that  he  was  a  polygamist. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  No. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Not  in  the  least. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  The  witness  said  an  apostle  could  not  be  a 
polygamist  without  his  knowledge,  unless  he  violated  the  rule  of  the 
church. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  is  Heber  J.  Grant  now? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  is  in  Europe. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  For  the  church? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  call  his  mission  an  important  and  honorable 
one? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  know  which  of  his  wives,  if  either,  went  with 
him. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  am  not  posted. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  are  not  posted? 


REED    SMOOT.  141 


Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.   You  do  not  know,  then  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Sir? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  do  not  know  which  one  of  his  wives  went  with 
him? 

Mr.  SMITH.  1  could  not  say  that  1  know  positively,  but  I  believe 
that  it  is  his  second  wife. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is,  }7ou  mean  his  second  living  wife? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  what  I  mean. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  know  how  many  wives  he  has? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Who? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Grant. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Mr.  Grant? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Yes. 

Mr.  SMITH.  1  think  he  had  at  one  time  three,  but  his  first  wife,  then 
living,  died. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  How  many  has  he  now  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Only  two  that  I  know  of. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Only  two  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Only  two.  Pardon  me  for  saying  "that  I  know  of,'7 
Mr.  Chairman.  I  am  like  all  other  men;  I  only  know  what  I  know. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Oh,  the  committee  understand. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  John  Henry  Smith  is  an  apostle? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Is  he  a  polygamist? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  has  two  wives.  I  am  pretty  well  acquainted  with 
his  folks.  He  is  a  kinsman  of  mine. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  he  one  of  the  apostles? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You,  as  the  head  of  the  church  never  undertook  to 
apply  any  more  rigid  rule  of  conduct  to  him  than  you  applied  to 
yourself  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  certainly  could  not  condemn  him  when  1  was  in  the 
same  practice. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  1  suppose  not. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Where  does  he  reside,  Mr.  Smith? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  resides  in  Salt  Lake  City. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  With  his  two  wives? 

Mr.  SMITH..  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  know  whether  he  has  had  children  by  these 
wives  since  the  manifesto? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  could  not  tell  you  about  that.  I  do  not  know  any- 
thing about  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  do  not  know  anything  about  whether  he  has  had 
children  since — 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  said  he  lived  in  Salt  Lake  City.  You  do 
not  mean  in  the  same  household  with  his  wives? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Oh,  no;  they  each  have  their  home. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  recall  that  when  he  was  a  member  of  the  con 
stitutional  convention  a  child  was  born  to  him  by  a  plural  wife? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  I  do  not  know  anything  about  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  do  not  remember  about  it? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  I  do  not  know  anything  about  it. 


142  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  M.  F.  Cowley  is  one  of  the  apostles? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Is  he  a  polygamist  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  is  reputed  to  have  two  wives. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  does  he  live? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  lives  in  Salt  Lake  City. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  is  he  now  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  know,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  mean  in  a  general  way. 

Mr.  SMITH.  In  a  general  way,  the  last  I  heard  of  him  he  was  mak- 
ing a  tour  of  the  northern  missions  of  the  church  in  Idaho  and  Mon- 
tana and  Oregon;  that  he  started  out  some  weeks  ago  on  that  line.  I 
do  not  know  where  he  is  to-day. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  information  have  you  as  to  his  children,  born 
to  a  plural  wife  since  the  manifesto? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  have  no  knowledge  of  his  family  at  all.  I  never  was 
in  his  house. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Have  you  any  information  respecting  it? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  None  at  all  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 


Mr.  TAYLER.  Rudger  Clawson  is  an  apostle? 
Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 


Mr.  TAYLER.  Is  he  a  polygamist? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  do  you  know? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Because  he  was  at  one  time,  but  his  wife  left  him,  and 
he  has  but  one  wife. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  When  was  that? 

Mr.  SMITH.  When  did  his  first  wife  leave  him? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  could  not  tell  you  as  to  the  date.  I  think  it  was  some- 
time in  the  eighties. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  mean  that  he  has  not  had  two  wives  since  the 
manifesto  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  he  has  not. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  are  positive  of  that? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  am  quite  positive  of  it.     I  am  quite  intimate  with  him. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Is  your  information  to  the  effect  that  men  are  not 
polygamists  so  much  more  definite  than  that  they  are  polygamists — 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  you  can  use  language  of  such  positiveness  in  the 
one  case  and  not  in  the  other? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  happen,  sir,  to  be  very  well  acquainted  with  Rudger 
Clawson.  At  one  time  he  was  the  second  councilor  to  President  Snow 
with  myself.  He  lives  as  a  neighbor  to  me,  and  we  sit  in  the  same 
office  together  from  day  to  day,  and  I  am  very  intimate  with  Rudger 
Clawson  and  with  his  family. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  F.  M.  Lyman  is  an  apostle? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.   What  position  does  he  hold  respecting  the  apostles 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  is  the  president  of  the  twelve. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  president  ? 


HEED    SMOOT.  143 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLEK.  And  is,  according  to  the  experience  of  the  church,  in 
the  line  of  succession  to  you? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  the  understanding. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  the  understanding? 

Senator  OVERMAN.  What  is  his  name? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Lyman. 

Mr.  SMITH.  F.  M.  Lyman. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Is  he  a  polygamist? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Mr.  Chairman,  as  Mr.  Lyman  is  here,  would  it  not  be 
proper  for  him  to  answer  the  question  himself? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  If  you  know  you  had  better  answer  it. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  know  only  by  reputation.  He  is  reputed  to  have  two 
wives. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Mr.  Smith,  I  should  like  to  ask  you  a  ques- 
tion, with  the  permission  of  the  chairman. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Certainly. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Has  any  of  these  men  about  whom  Mr.  Tay  lei- 
has  asked  you  married  plural  wives  since  the  manifesto  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  not  one  of  them. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Then  the  wives  that  you  refer  to  were  wives 
married  before  the  manifesto? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Before  the  manifesto  for  years. 

Senator  PETTUS.  They  were  married  before  ? 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  I  was  asking  whether  any  have  taken  wives 
since. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Let  me  say  to  you,  Mr.  Senator — I  have  said  it,  but  I 
repeat  it — there  has  not  any  man,  with  the  consent  or  knowledge  or 
approval  of  the  church,  ever  married  a  plural  wife  since  the  manifesto. 

The  CHAIRMAN.     Proceed,  Mr.  Tayler. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Now,  Mr.  Smith,  do  you  remember  a  few  years  ago 
the  death  of  the  wife  of  George  Teasdale  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  have  some  recollection  of  being  at  a  funeral. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Was  that  the  funeral  of  Marion  Scoles  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  believe  it  was,  although  1  was  not- acquainted  with 
the  lady. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  George  Teasdale  was  an  apostle  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  are  the  head  of  the  church? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  am  now,  but  at  that  time  I  was  not. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  No.  I  am  making  your  knowledge  now  the  predicate 
for  this  question  which  I  want  to  ask  you  in  good  faith.  If  Marion 
Scoles  never  heard  of  George  Teasdale  or  saw  him,  and  lived  in 
another  county  prior  to  1893,  how  could  she  have  become  his  wife 
if  he  had  another  wife  living  at  that  time? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Just  a  moment,  Mr.  Smith.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  object 
to  the  question.  The  witness  is  asked  a  hypothetical  question  on  some- 
thing that  is  entirely  immaterial  and  irrelevant.  If  Mr.  Smith  knows 
any  facts,  ask  him  about  the  facts,  but  do  not  ask  him  a  question  of  this 
kind.  I  should  like  to  have  the  stenographer  read  the  question.  It  is 
entirely  immaterial  to  ask  him  to  give  his  opinion  in  a  matter  of  this 
kind. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  question  asked  him  was  how  a  certain  person 
could  become  this  party's  wife — I  suppose  the  counsel  means  under  the 
practice  of  the  church;  how  that  could  be  done. 


144  EEED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  When  she  was  in  another  country. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  should  like  to  have  the  question  read,  just  to  show 
that  it  is  a  supposition  instead  of  asking  for  a  fact. 

Senator  HOAR.  In  the  first  place,  the  witness  has  stated  his  belief 
about  this  gentleman;  then  he  stated  that  no  person,  with  the  knowl- 
edge of  the  authorities  of  the  church,  with  their  consent  or  approval, 
has  contracted  a  plural  marriage  since  the  manifesto.  Now,  it  seems 
to  me  fair,  as  testing  the  accuracy  of  Mr.  Smith's  understanding,  to 
call  his  attention  to  this  condition  and  ask  him  how  it  could  have  been 
brought  about. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Answer  the  question,  Mr.  Smith. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  May  we  have  the  question  read? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Let  the  stenographer  read  the  question. 

The  reporter  read  as  follows: 

"If  Marion  Scoles  never  heard  of  George  Teasdale,  or  saw  him,  and 
lived  in  another  country,  prior  to  1893,  how  could  she  have  become 
his  wife,  if  he  had  another  wife  living  at  that  time? " 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  know  anything  about  the  lady.  I  do  not  know 
whether  she  lived  in  another  country  or  not.  I  never  saw  the  lady  but 
once  before  her  funeral  in  my  life.  I  do  not  know  anything  about  his 
marrying  her — when  or  where  or  in  what  way. 

Senator  HOAR.  The  question,  as  I  understand  it,  is  whether  there  is 
any  way  known  to  the  witness  by  which  a  person  not  in  this  country 
prior  to  1893  could  have  been  married  to  the  party  inquired  of  before 
the  manifesto.  That  is  the  substance  of  the  question. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  know  of  any  way  by  which  it  could  have  been 
done.  May  I  state  this,  Mr.  Chairman  ? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  That  answers  the  question,  but  if  you  wish  to  pro- 
ceed you  may  do  so. 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  answers  the  question.  I  wish  to  clear  up  one  point, 
so  far  as  my  understanding  goes. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  All  right. 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is,  at  the  time,  whenever  it  may  have  been,  as  I 
have  heard  Mr.  Teasdale  say,  when  he  married  Marion  Scoles  he  did 
not  understand  that  he  had  any  wife  living  at  all. 

Senator  HOAR.  Mr.  Chairman,  are  you  going  to  adjourn  about  12 
o'clock? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  A  few  minutes  before. 

Senator  HOAR.  I  should  like  leave  to  put  a  question  now,  if  nobody 
objects,  on  an  entirely  different  branch  of  the  subject.  I  should  like 
to  have  the  question  propounded. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Would  it  not  suit  the  Senator  from  Massachu- 
setts as  well  to  do  that  when  we  reconvene — it  is  only  5  minutes  to 
12  now — especially  if  the  question  is  on  an  entirely  different  subject? 

Senator  HOAR.  If  any  member  of  the  committee  objects,  I  will  not 
put  it.  For  some  reasons  I  wish  to  submit  it  now. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Very  well. 

Senator  HOAR.  1  merely  wish  to  ask  him  this  question  for  my  own 
personal  information. 

When  your  agents  meet,  converse  with,  or  solicit  persons  to  join 
your  church,  in  other  parts  of  the  world  than  Utah,  do  they  not  urge, 
as  you  understand  it,  the  rightfulness  of  polygamy  from  a  religious 
•point  of  view? 


EEED    SMOOT.  145 

Mr.  SMITH.  Never. 

Senator  HOAR.  To-day  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  To-day,  never.  Only  when  they  are  forced  into  a 
defense  of  their  belief.  They  do  not  advocate  nor  teach  the  doctrine 
nor  inculcate  it  in  any  Way,  shape,  or  form. 

Senator  HOAR.  That  is,  if  anj^body  should  raise  the  question,  which 
has  been  applied  to  you,  with  the  agent,  the  agent  would'  answer  as 
you  have  answered,  perhaps.  But  what  I  want  to  know  is,  whether  if 
you  employ  a  man  to  go  to  England  or  to  Massachusetts,  or  anywhere 
else,  to  solicit  converts  or  adherents  to  the  Mormon  Church,  to  come 
to  Utah  and  join  you,  whether  or  not  those  agents  are  instructed  now, 
to-day,  to  preach — 1  do  not  speak  of  its  lawfulness  in  regard  to  the 
statutes  or  acts  of  Congress — the  rightf ulness  of  polygamy  as  from  a 
religious  point  of  view.  I  understand  you  to  negative  that  in  the  full- 
est degree  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  In  the  fullest  degree? 

Senator  HOAR.  Yes. 

Mr.  SMITH.  And  let  me  add,  Mr.  Senator,  that  in  every  instance  our 
elders  who  are  sent  out  to  preach  the  gospel  are  instructed  not  to 
advocate  plural  marriage  in  their  ministrations.  It  is  a  thing  of  the 
past. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  committee  will  now  take  a  recess  until  2  o'clock. 

Thereupon  at  11  o'clock  and  55  minutes  a.  m.,  the  committee  took  a 
recess  until  2  o'clock  p.  m. 

AFTER   RECESS. 

The  committee  reassembled  at  the  expiration  of  the  recess. 
The  CHAIRMAN.  You  may  resume  the  stand,  Mr.  Smith.     Proceed 
Mr.  Tayler. 

TESTIMONY  OF  JOSEPH  F.  SMITH— Continued. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Smith,  just  before  the  recess  of  the  committee 
you  were  asked  a  question  by  Senator  Hoar,  as  to  whether  your  mis- 
sionaries, and  those  who  were  sent  out  by  you  to  preach  your  doc- 
trines, inculcated  or  declared  the  doctrine  of  polygamy.  Somewhat 
in  substance  I  think  that  was  the  inquiry,  and  you  answered  that  they 
did  not. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  did  answer  that  they  did  not,  and  1  further  said  that 
they  were  invariably  instructed,  before  they  left  their  homes,  not  to 
teach  that  doctrine  and  not  to  engage,  if  they  could  avoid  it,  in  any 
discussions  of  that  doctrine;  and  I  would  add  to  that  that  they  do  not 
enter  into  any  discussion  of  that  doctrine  except  where  they  are  com- 
pelled to  defend  their  belief. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  belief  of  your  missionaries  is  that  polygamy  is  a 
divinely  ordained  relation? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  can  not  say  what  the  belief  of  our  elders  is  on  that 
subject. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  can  not? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  they  have  their  own  individual  beliefs. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Are  you  familiar  with  a  little  book  published  by  the 
Deseret  News  entitled  "Ready  References;  a  Compilation  of  Scripture 
Texts,"  etc.  ? 

s 10 


146  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  "Designed  especially  for  the  use  of  missionaries  and 
Scripture  students  ? " 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  am  acquainted  with  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  a  book  that  is  used  by  your  missionaries? 

Mr.  SMITH.  1  suppose  it  is  used  more  or  less  by  them. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Well,  it  is  correctly  described  on  its  title  page  as 
designed  for  their  use,  is  it  not? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Is  there  a  chapter  in  that  on  the  subject  of  polygamy? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  An  argument  in  favor  of  polygamy  and  its  propriety  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Is  there  any  qualification  within  the  covers  of  that 
book  of  that  doctrine  and  belief  in  plural  marriage  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Not  that  I  know  of.  That  book,  I  may  say,  was  pub- 
lished, as  will  be  seen  if  you  will  give  the  date,  a  great  many  years 
ago. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes. 

"Mr.  SMITH.  And  it  has  been  in  existence  a  great  many  years.  I 
do  not  know  anything  about  recent  editions  of  it,  whether  that  has 
been  continued  in  it  or  not. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  notice  this,  in  the  preface  of  the  third  edition 

Senator  DILLINGHAM.  What  is  the  date  of  that  edition,  Mr.  Tayler? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  am  about  to  read  it  so  as  to  get  in  its  order  as  it  is. 
The  latter  part  of  this  preface  is  as  follows: 

"Some  improvement  has  been  made  in  the  arrangement  of  the 
references,  and  a  few  passages  have  been  added.  Otherwise  this 
edition  is  similar  to  the  former.  That  the  work  may  prove  acceptable 
to  the  public  and  great  good  result  from  its  more  extensive  publication 
is  the  earnest  desire  of  the  publishers. 

"Salt  Lake  City,  October  12,  1902." 

Do  you  recall  the  statement  in  this  little  book,  under  the  head  of 
"Patriarchal  marriage,"  the  declaration,  "Polygamy  implied  in  the 
Savior's  promise?" 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  is  the  page,  Mr.  Tayler? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Page  135. 

Mr.  SMITH.  My  recollection- 
Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  recollect  that?     I  do  not  want  to  interfere 
with  any  statement  you  want  to  make. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Not  specifically;  no.  I  would  like  to  say  that  that  chap- 
ter in  the  book  is  devoted  entirely  to  Scriptural  references  and  historical 
references  with  reference  to  the  principle  of  plural  marriage,  extending 
back  in  the  da}Ts  of  Judea,  and  all  the  way  down — simply  Bible  refer- 
ences and  historical  references  in  respect  to  that  principle.  That  is 
my  recollection  of  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  There  are  a  large  number  of  references  here  besides 
those  taken  from  the  Bible. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  understand ;  from  history. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Quite  a  discussion  of  the  subject. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Following  the  extracts  from  the  Bible? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes. 


REED    SMOOT.  147 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Running  down  to  modern  times.  Do  you  recall  the 
marginal  description  of  the  text  in  these  words,  "Polygamy  right  in 
the  sight  of  God?" 

Mr.  SMITH.  From  a  scriptural  standpoint,  yes.  I  would  like  to  add 
that  according  to  my  best  understanding  the  use  of  that  book  by  our 
elders  is  almost  entirely  abandoned,  it  having  been  set  forth  to  them 
that  it  is  better  for  them  to  take  the  Bible  and  the  standard  works  of 
the  church  as  they  are,  independent  of  all  auxiliary  writings  or  books. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Smith,  what  authority  do  these  missionaries 
take  with  them  in  their  missionary  work? 

Mr.  SMITH.  They  take  an  elder's  certificate — 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  mean  of  teachings? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Sir? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  teachings? 

Mr.  SMITH.  They  take  the  Bible,  the  Book  of  Mormon,  the  Doctrine 
and  Covenants,  and  the  Pearl  of  Great  Price — the  standard  works  of 
he  church. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Those  four  are  the  authorities  they  take  with  them 
in  their  missionary  work  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  quite  right. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  One  other  question.  I  understood  you  to  say  they 
were  instructed  before  the}r  go  on  their  missions.  By  whom? 

Mr.  SMITH.  By  the  apostles  and  by  the  first  presidents  of  seventies, 
whose  duty  it  is  to  give  special  instructions  to  missionaries  before 
they  leave  their  homes. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  That  duty  rests  especially  on  the  apostles? 

Mr.  SMITH.  And  the  seven  presidents  of  seventies. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Not  on  the  president? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  they  have  too  much  else  to  do,  Mr.  Chairman. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  know  whether  they  are  provided  with  any 
other  doctrinal  declarations  except  the  four  books  you  have  mentioned? 

Mr.  SMITH.  None  whatever  except  at  their  own  choice. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  At  their  own  choice  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  They  are  not  then,  to  your  knowledge,  provided 
with  the  manifesto  of  1890  suspending  polygamy? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Every  member  of  the  church— 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Are  they  supplied  with  that  document,  to  your 
knowledge  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  they  are  not  supplied  with  any  documents. 
They  supply  themselves  with  their  own  documents,  their  own  books. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  the  4  volumes  you  have  just  spoken  of  as  being 
the  documents  or  authorities  the  missionaries  take  with  them — they 
take  them  or  not,  just  as  they  are — 

Mr.  SMITH.  These  are  the  standard  works  of  the  church. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  not  know,  Mr.  Smith,  whether  they  take 
them  with  them  or  not? 

Mr.  SMITH.  They  do. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Now,  do  they  always  take  the  manifesto  with  them  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  could  not  say  that  they  do  or  do  not,  Mr.  Chairman. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  All  right. 

Mr.  SMITH.  But  I  would  like  to  add  this,  that  every  man  that  goes 
out  understands  what  the  manifesto  is. 


148  EEED    SMOOT. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Yes;  of  course. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Mr.  Smith,  I  want  to  ask  you  a  question,  please, 
in  regard  to  the  officers  of  the  church,  as  these  gentlemen  have  not 
been  mentioned  before.  The  first  seven  presidents  of  seventies  rank 
next  in  authority  in  your  church  to  the  apostles,  do  they  not? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  in  missionary  matters. 

Senator  DUBOIS.   Well,  in  general  aft'airs  in  the  church? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes;  as  standing  ministers  in  the  church  they  come 
next. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  They  come  next  to  the  apostles  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLEK.  In  1892,  Mr.  Smith,  how  many  wives  did  you  have? 

Mr.  SMITH.  In  1892? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  had  five. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Who  was  your  first  wife?  You  spoke  of  her  this 
morning. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Mrs.  J.  L.  Smith. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mrs.  J.  L.  Smith? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  was  her  name  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Her  name  was  Lamson. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  was  her  first  name  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Julina. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  have  a  wife  Levira? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  When  did  she  die? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Many  }Tears  ago. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Many  years  ago  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  many  years  ago? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  could  not  tell  you  that. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  can  not  remember  the  year  in  which  she  died  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  She  is  the  only  one  of  your  wives  who  has  died,  is 
she? 

Mr.  SMITH.  She  is  the  only  one  who  has  died. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  have  you  no  idea  when  it  was  she  died  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  I  have  not,  for  this  reason:  1  will  state  before 
the  committee  that  she  was  divorced  from  me  many  years  before  she 
died,  and  I  lost  track  of  her. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  was  she  divorced? 

Mr.  SMITH.  By  the  fourth  judicial  district  court  of  San  Francisco, 
I  believe,  as  near  as  I  recollect. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Had  you  obtained  a  church  divorce  from  her? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  had. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Prior  to  that  time? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  she  obtained  a  church  divorce  from  me  prior 
to  that  time. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  This  seems  to  have  been  twenty  years  or  more 
prior  to  1890,  the  date  of  the  manifesto? 

Mr.  SMITH.   It  was  a  long  time  before  the  manifesto,  Mr.  Chairman. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Yes;  the  Chair  understands  that.  What  is  the  pur- 
pose of  this,  Mr.  Tayler? 


REED   SMOOT.  149 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Inasmuch  as  the  witness  has  testified  to  this 
extent,  1  think  he  should  be  allowed  to  speak  further. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  There  is  no  objection,  then. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  would  like  to  say,  Mr.  Chairman,  if  you  please,  that 
it  is  very  embarrassing  and  trying  to  me  to  publicly  announce  my 
private  domestic  affairs  before  this  committee. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  As  far  as  I  am  concerned,  I  do  not  care  so  much  about 
that.  You  can  proceed  as  you  please. 

Mr.  SMITH.  1  do  it  very  reluctantly,  simply  because  I  am  required 
to  do  so  by  this  honorable  committee.  I  regret  it  very  much,  and  I 
wish  to  say  that  much  to  the  committee,  because  my  statements  and 
testimony  here  are  going  to  the  world,  and  I  do  not  want  it  understood, 
being  compelled,  as  I  have  been,  to  give  information  and  to  make  state- 
ments of  opinion  in  relation  to  my  friends,  that  I  am  in  any  sense  a 
spotter  or  an  informer.  If  there  is  anything,  gentlemen,  that  I  despise 
it  is  an  infamous  spotter  and  informer,  and  I  am  not  one  of  those.  I 
wish  to  state  that  in  order  that  it  may  go  down  on  record. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Very  well.     Proceed,  Mr.  Tayler. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  One  of  the  often-declared  principles  of  your  church 
is,  uMind  your  own  business,"  is  it  not? 

Mr.  SMITH.  You  are  correct. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Now,  did  you  not,  along  about  1896  or  1897,  claim 
that  Levira  had  not  been  divorced  from  you  and  that  you  were  entitled 
to  share  in  the  property  of  which  she  was  possessed  at  the  time  of  her 
death? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  will  make  a  statement  of  that  fact. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  would  like  to  have  you  answer  categorically,  if  you 
can. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  prefer  not  to  say  yes  or  no. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Well,  proceed. 

Mr.  SMITH.  An  attorney,  a  friend  of  mine — 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  One  moment,  Mr.  Smith;  I  object  to  that  as 
having  no  possible  connection  with  the  inquiry  before  the  committee 
here. 

Senator  HOAR.  Let  the  question  be  repeated. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  He  said  he  had  five  wives,  and  I  want  to  see  if  he  has 
not  claimed  that  he  had  six  at  that  time. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Let  the  question  be  read. 

The  stenographer  read  as  follows: 

"  Mr.  TAYLER.  Now,  did  you  not,  along  about  1896  or  1897,  claim 
that  Levira  had  not  been  divorced  from  you,  and  that  you  were  entitled 
to  share  in  the  property  of  which  she  was  possessed  at  the  time  of  her 
death? 

"  Mr.  SMITH.  I  will  make  a  statement  of  that  fact. 

"Mr.  TAYLER.  I  would  like  to  have  you  answer  categorically  if 
you  can. 

"  Mr.  SMITH.  I  prefer  not  to  say  yes  or  no." 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Tayler,  what  is  the  object  of  that  testimony? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  As  I  stated,  to  find  out  if  he  did  not  have  six  wives 
instead  of  five  at  the  time  of  the  manifesto. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Mr.  Chairman,  she  was  divorced  from  me  many  years 
before  that  in  California. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  That  seems  to  dispose  of  the  matter,  so  far  as  that 
is  concerned. 


150  KEED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  understand;  but  1  want  to  know  if  that  was  his  view 
of  the  fact. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  that  was  my  view  of  the  fact  all  the  while. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Then,  you  did  not  claim  to  be  interested  in  her  estate 
as  her  widower? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  it  was  claimed  for  me. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  For  you? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  not  by  me  at  all. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  We  will  let  it"  go  at  that.  Did  you  get  any  money  out 
of  it? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  Mr.  Tayler,  what  is  the  relevancy  of  the  question 
whether  he  had  five  wives  or  six  ? 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Or  whether  he  got  the  property  out  of  the 
estate  of  one  of  his  wives  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  know  Brigham  H.  Roberts? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  official  position  does  he  hold  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  is  one  of  the  seven  presidents  of  seventies. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  long  has  he  held  that  position  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  know. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Is  he  a  polygamist  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  is  reputed  to  be.  I  am  not  an  informer,  sir,  on  Mr. 
Roberts. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Are  you  able  to  state  about  when  he  became  one  of 
the  first  presidents  of  the  seventies  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  1  can  not  state  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  It  was  after  he  was  elected  to  Congress,  was  it  not* 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  know  anything  about  it,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  other  position  does  he  hold  besides  that  of  first 
president  of  the  seventies  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  One  of  the  first. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes;  one  of  the  first  presidents  of  the  seventies. 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  is  sustained  by  the  voice  of  the  conference  as  an 
assistant  historian. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Upon  whose  nomination  was  he  appointed  to  that 
place  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  On  the  nomination  of  the  church  historian. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Who  is  the  church  historian '( 

Mr.  SMITH.  Anthon  H.  Lund. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  He  is  one  of  the  counselors  to  the  first  president? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  is  one  of  my  counselors. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  therefore  one  of  the  first  presidency? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Smith,  what  relation  does  your  organization  sus- 
tain to  temporal  affairs? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Advisory. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Mr.  Tayler,  will  you  allow  me  to  ask  Mr.  Smith  a 
question  before  you  go  to  that? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Is  Mr.  Roberts  one  of  the  first  presidents  of 
seventies  now? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  How  is  he  appointed? 


EEED   SMOOT.  151 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  could  not  tell  you  just  how  he  was  appointed.  The 
seven  presidents  of  seventies  are  generally  nominated  by  somebody 
and  put  before  the  general  conference  and  sustained  by  them  as  such. 

Senator  HOAR.  What  do  you  mean  by  that  word  "  sustained? " 

Mr.  SMITH.  Why,  sustained  by  vote. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  He  means,  Senator,  what  we  mean  by  con- 
firmed. A  nomination  is  confirmed  or  sustained. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes;  confirmed  by  the  vote  of  the  people.  That  is  what 
I  mean  by  sustained. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  That  is  not  quite  clear  to  me.  How  does  his  name 
get  before  the  conference  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Somebody  nominates  him. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Who? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  know;  whoever  wants  to  nominate  him. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Anyone  from  the  outside? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Anyone  may  nominate  him  or  anybody  else. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  For  instance,  twenty-five  or  thirty  gentlemen  can 
stand  up,  like  they  do  in  an  ordinary  convention,  and  each  nominate 
one  man  for  first  president  of  the  seventies,  and  then  you  would  choose 
between  them? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  is  not  usually  that  way.  It  is  usually  done  in  councils 
of  the  priesthood. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Explain  that  to  us. 

Mr.  SMITH.  In  this  case,  in  the  case  of  the  seventy,  it  would  unques- 
tionably be  done— that  is,  it  would  be  done  by  a  council  of  the  seven- 
ties, and  the  name  of  the  individual  recommended  to  the  first  presidency 
and  twelve,  and  then  put  before  the  general  conference  and  voted  upon 
to  be  sustained. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Put  before  the  general  conference  by  whom? 

Mr.  SMITH.  By  the  presidency  of  the  church,  or  of  the  twelve 
apostles. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  That  is  exactly  what  I  was  trying  to  come  at. 

Mr.  SMITH.  .  That  is  right. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Then  what  follows  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  follows  that  they  either  sustain  him  or  do  not  sus- 
tain him. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  How  do  they  sustain  him  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  By  uplifted  hands;  by  voting  for  him. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Suppose  any  apostle  should  refuse  to  hold  up  his 
hand,  and  say  "  I  object,"  what  then? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Nothing;  only  that  he  would  be  entitled  to  his  opinion. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Would  there  be  a  vote  taken,  or  would  the  apostle 
have  to  state  his  reasons  for  objecting? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  might  have  the  privilege  of  stating  his  reasons  after- 
wards in  council,  but  not  in  any  public  assembly. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  did  any  apostle  ever  object, 
by  holding  up  his  hand  or  otherwise,  to  the  sustaining  of  Brigham  H. 
Roberts  as  one  of  the  first  presidents  of  the  seventies  since  Congress 
refused  to  give  him  a  seat  here  because  he  is  a  polygamist? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  have  no  knowledge  of  anything  of  the  kind. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  You  would  have  knowledge  if  any  apostle  had  done 
it,  would  you  not? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No;  I  hardly  think  I  would.  It  is  possible  I  might. 
I  do  not  remember  anything  of  the  kind: 


152  REED    8MOOT. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Would  you  not  have  known  it,  do  you  not  think? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Not  necessarily. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Do  you  not  think  the  newspapers  would  have  men- 
tioned the  fact  after  Mr.  Roberts  was  refused  a  seat  here  that  one  of 
the  apostles  had  refused  to  sustain  him  for  this  high  office  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  should  rather  incline  to  the  belief  that  the  newspapers 
would  have  mentioned  it,  but  I  might  not  have  seen  the  newspaper. 
I  do  not  see  all  the  newspapers. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  has  any  apostle,  or  has  any 
one  of  the  first  presidency  objected  to  the  sustaining  of  Mr.  Roberts 
in  this  high  ecclesiastical  position  since  the  action  of  Congress  in  his 
case? 

Mr.  SMITH.  If  I  might  be  permitted  to  ask  a  question  of  the 
Senator — 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  SMITH.  1  would  ask  wiry  should  they? 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Well,  there  are  several  answers  which  I  could  give 
to  that  which  would  be  very  pertinent,  but  I  am  not  on  the  witness 
stand. 

Mr.  SMITH.  1  see.  Let  me  say  to  you  then,  Mr.  Senator,  thatB.  H. 
Roberts  is  in  the  same  status  that  I  am  in  myself,  and  I  could  not 
object  to  him  with  any  degree  of  consistency  myself,  and  I  do  not 
think  any  other  man  in  the  priesthood  or  connected  with  the  presiding 
authorities  could  do  so  any  more  than  I  could  myself. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Then  you  regard  all  of  those  in  the  priesthood 
among  the  presiding  authority  as  in  the  same  category  with  yourself? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Do  you  mean  to  say  that  all  who  are  associated 
with  you  in  the  priesthood  have  plural  wives? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  1  do  not  mean  to  say  anything  of  the  kind. 

Senator  FORAKER.  I  think  your  answer  was  open  to  that  meaning. 

Mr.  SMITH.  No;  I  do  not  mean  to  say  that  at  all. 

Senator  FORAKER.  You  said  all  were  in  the  same  category  with 
yourself. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Those  are  the  gentleman's  words,  and  I  merely  ac- 
quiesced. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Those  were  his  words,  and  you  adopted  them  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  did  not  intend  to  convey  that  idea,  Mr.  Senator. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  will  go  over  it  again,  then. 

Senator  FORAKER.  What  did  you  mean  when  you  said  they  were  all 
in  the  same  category? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Those  who  are  in  the  status  of  polygamy,  as  I  stated 
before. 

Senator  FORAKER.  That  is,  you  mean  all  who  have  plural  wives? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Plural  wives,  and  of  course  who  took  them  before  the 
manifesto. 

Senator  FORAKER.  But  you  do  not  mean  that  those  who  do  not  have 
olural  wives  are  in  the  same  category  with  yourself? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  have  no  objection  to  your  asking  the  question, 
Senator  Foraker,  but  I  am  not  through. 

Senator  FORAKER.  I  beg  your  pardon.  I  did  not  wish  to  interfere 
with  vou. 


BEED    SMOOT.  153 

Senator  DUBOTS.  Did  any  apostle  who  is  not  in  polygamy  object  to 
sustaining-  Mr.  B.  H.  Roberts  in  this  high  position-? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  have  never  heard  of  any  of  them  objecting. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Would  you  not  have  heard  if  any  of  them  had 
objected? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Possibly  I  would. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Is  it  not  quite  probable  you  would? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  is  very  likely  I  would,  but  I  have  not  heard  of  any- 
thing of  the  kind.  Consequent!  j-  I  can  not  say  that  they  have  posi- 
tively, from  my  knowledge,  or  that  they  have  not. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  There  would  have  been  a  trial  of  some  kind  either 
before  he  was  finally  sustained  or  after  he  had  been  sustained,  if  any 
apostle  had  objected,  would  there  not? 

Mr.  SMITH.  1  do  not  think  necessarily  there  would  have  been.  1 
can  state  an  instance,  if  you  please.  On  one  occasion  an  objection,  a 
contrary  vote,  was  offered  against  one  of  the  apostles,  not  by  one  of 
the  apostles,  but  by  a  member,  an  elder  of  the  church.  It  was  done 
in  open  conference,  and  after  the  conference  was  over  he  had  the 
opportunit}r  of  stating  his  objection  to  the  apostle  before  the  proper 
tribunal  of  the  church. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  W  hat  was  the  proper  tribunal  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  proper  tribunal  was  the  presidency  of  the  stake 
of  Zion  in  which  the  objector  resided. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Would  not  summary  proceedings  have  been  taken 
in  regard  to  Mr.  Roberts  if  any  apostle  of  the  church  had  objected  to 
sustaining  him  as  one  of  the  first  presidents  of  the  seventies? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Mr.  Chairman — 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Would  they  not  have  taken  it  before  the  president 
of  seventies,  or  the  apostles,  or  somewhere  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  have  stated  this  morning,  and  I  will  repeat  in  sub- 
stance what  I  said  this  morning,  that  there  is  a  sentiment  prevailing, 
an  all-pervading  sentiment,  in  Utah,  among  Mormons  and  Jews  and 
Gentiles,  not  to  interfere  with  men's  families  who  entered  into  that 
plural  status  before  the  manifesto  was  issued  and  before  statehood; 
and  consequently  we  do  not  expect  that  an  apostle  or  any  member  of 
the  church,  or  anyone  having  any  voice  in  these  matters,  would  object 
to  a  man  because  he  was  a  polygamist  before  the  manifesto.  We  do 
not  expect  any  such  thing.  We  do  not  look  for  any  such  thing,  and 
no  such  thing,  to  my  knowledge,  has  ever  occurred. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Is  it  not  an  extremely  rare  thing,  when  the  men 
for  these  high  positions  are  preferred  to  the  conference  and  it  is  asked 
of  the  conference  that  they  sustain  them,  for  anyone  to  refuse  to  hold 
up  their  hand? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  is  a  very  rare  thing,  because  the  people  are  generally 
very  well  united. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Speaking  of  this  matter  of  sustaining,  do  you  recall  a 
dissenting  voice  at  some  kind  of  a  meeting  or  conference  held  about 
a  year  ago,  when  a  man  named  Tanner  was  nominated  for  some 
position  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  remember  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Were  you  present? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No;  I  was  not  present. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  remember  that  the  3roung  man  who  dissented 


154  REED    SMOOT. 

was  disciplined  because  he  had  not  previously  brought  it  to  the  atten- 
tion of  other  church  authorities? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  I  do  not. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  do  not? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  remember,  if  you  will  permit  me — 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Certainly. 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  the  young  man  had  an  opportunity  to  make  his 
complaint  and  his  statement  and  show  his  evidence  before  the  proper 
tribunal  of  the  church,  and  he  failed  absolutely  to  demonstrate  and 
prove  his  position — absolutely  failed.  That  I  do  remember. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  hear  this  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.   I  heard  so. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  were  not  present  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No;  that  I  remember  as  being  stated. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  But  you  know  it  just  the  same? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  know  it  was  so  stated. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  did  not  want  to  know  anything  about  the  merits  of 
the  controversey,  but  only  as  to  the  method  that  was  then  followed. 
Was  it  after  or  before  the  conference  that  he  had  this  hearing  before 
the  church  authorities? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  was  after  the  conference. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  One  question  that  I  ought  to  have  asked  you  before: 
At  the  time  this  protest  was  filed,  something  over  a  year  ago,  Brigham 
Young,  jr.,  I  believe,  was  living  and  an  apostle  of  the  church,  was  he 
not? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Just  a  minute,  Mr.  Smith.  Did  you  say  this  pro- 
test, Mr.  Tayler? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Of  course,  when  1  use  the  word  "protest"  I  mean 
this  one  unless  I  indicate  something  else. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  mean  the  protest  signed  by  the  nineteen  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Mr.  Tayler  raised  the  paper  in  his  hand,  and  1 
thought  he  was  speaking  of  that  address. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Proceed,  Mr.  Tayler. 

Mr.  SMITH.  What  is  the  question? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  reporter  will  read  the  question. 

The  reporter  read  as  follows: 

"Mr.  TAYLER.  One  question  that  I  ought  to  have  asked  you  beiore: 
At  the  time  this  protest  was  filed,  something  over  a  year  ago,  Brigham 
Young,  jr.,  I  believe,  was  living  and  an  apostle  of  the  church,  was  he 
not?" 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  know  anything  about  the  date  of  the  publica- 
tion of  this  protest  at  all,  nor  do  1  just  now  remember  the  date  of  the 
death  of  Brigham  Young. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  About  how  long  ago  did  he  die? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Well,  1  really  do  not  know,  but  I  think  it  is  nearly  two 
years  ago. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Is  there  anybody  here  who  knows? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  can  find  out. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  could  not  say. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  It  was  some  time  probably  last  year — 1903. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  remember  anything  about  the  date  of  his  death. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  It  was  April,  1903. 


REED    SMOOT.  155 

Senator  FORAKER.  What  is  it  about  that  date?  What  occurred 
then? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  death  of  Brigham  Young,  jr.,  one  of  the  apostles. 
Was  he  a  polygamist? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  understand  that  he  was. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  have  already  testified,  Mr.  Smith,  about  the  vari- 
ous concerns  to  which  you  sustain  official  relations.  Are  your  relations 
to  those  various  corporations  and  interests  due  to  your  own  personal 
holdings  in  them? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Largely,  to  my  own  personal  holdings,  and  largely 
because  1  am  selected  and  sustained  in  those  positions  by  my  friends 
who  are  stockholders  and  interested  in  those  institutions. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Does  the  church  have  any  interest  in  them? 

Mr.  SMITH.  In  some  of  them  it  does. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Do  you  propose,  Mr.  Tayler,  to  connect  the 
holdings  of  these  properties  and  his  position  as  director  of  them  with 
the  question  of  the  church  being  a  propaganda  of  polygamy?  Has 
the  question  anything  to  do  with  that?  If  it  has,  I  think  it  is  perti- 
nent. Otherwise  I  do  not  see  the  point  to  your  question. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  will  have  to  read  from  the  protest  and  from  the 
claim  we  make. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  It  is  not  necessary  to  make  any  point  about  it. 
You  understand  the  point  of  my  question. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  We  claim  the  church  is  controlling  in  spiritual  and 
temporal  affairs,  and  controls  and  dominates  all  of  its  members  when 
necessary.  I  want  to  show  that  that  is  one  of  the  habits  of  the  church 
conduct,  historically  and  now. 

Senator  DILLINGHAM.  What  do  you  mean  by  temporal  affairs  ?  How 
broad  is  that? 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  I  do  not  see  how  you  connect  this  business 
matter  with  it.  1  want  to  get  the  point  how  you  connect  the  business 
matter  with  your  claim. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Precisely.  Suppose  the  church  was  controlling  all 
sorts  of  enterprises  and  interests,  individually  and  churchly,  control- 
ling, in  so  far  as  it  could  be  possible  for  any  organization,  the  material 
and  spiritual  interests  of  its  people.  I  propose  to  show  that  this 
church  is,  among  other  things,  founded  upon  that  idea  and  has  per- 
sistently carried  it  out.  Polygamy  is  not  the  only  charge  that  is  made 
here.  There  are  other  independent  and  clearly  defined  charges. 

Senator  FORAKER.  That  there  is  a  domination  in  things  temporal 
and  things  spiritual. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Undoubtedly. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  You  propose  to  connect  it  either  with  the 
church's  political  control  of  its  members  or  with  its  propaganda  of 
polygamy  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Independent  of  the  propaganda  of  polygamy. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  But  as  indicating  control  of  its  members  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Precisely;  a  control  over  the  temporal  affairs  of  ts 
members,  so  as  to  define  their  action  as  a  class. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  So  that  the  purpose  of  this  testimony — I  see  it 
now — is  to  connect  the  church  with  the  control  of  the  political  rela- 
tionship of  its  members? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Precisely. 


156  REED   SMOOT. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Otherwise  the  control  of  property  and  things 
of  that  kind  would  not  seem  to  be  pertinent. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  1  would  like  to  suggest  also  to  the  Senator  from 
Indiana,  if  he  will  pardon  me,  that  the  witness  is  the  recognized  head 
of  this  entire  organization,  whose  authority  is  paramount.  Therefore 
some  latitude,  I  should  think,  ought  to  be  allowed  in  the  questioning 
of  the  recognized  power  of  the  Mormon  organization. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  I  have  no  objection  if  this  tends  to  establish 
the  proposition  that  the  church  exercises  a  political  power  over  its 
members.  I  do  not,  of  course,  just  see  how  business  affairs  would  do 
that.  Maybe  it  will. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  want  to  say — because  I  have  been  careful  in  stating 
what  we  claim  and  have  endeavored  to  keep  it  within  the  limits  of 
that  which  we  understood  and  believed  to  be  the  fact  and  that  could  be 
shown — that  we  do  not  believe,  in  the  light  of  all  the  testimony  that 
will  be  offered  and  that  will  be  presented  to  the  committee,  document- 
ary and  otherwise,  in  public  documents,  for  instance,  that  Senator 
Smoot  could  by  any  possibility  put  himself  up  against  the  command 
of  his  associates. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  mean  in  his  vote  as  United  States  Senator  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes;  in  his  vote  as  Senator;  and  that  is  an  inference 
which  can  not  be  escaped  from  in  view  of  all  these  facts. 

Senator  DILLINGHAM.  I  asked  the  question  as  to  how  broad  you 
used  that  term,  from  the  fact  that  I  know  that  Senator  Smoot  in  his 
answer  says  that  he  is  bound  by  the  revelations  not  only  as  they  relate 
to  things  spiritual,  but  to  the  practical  business  or  affairs  of  the  church 
itself.  He  makes  that  distinction. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Exactly.  I  am  very  glad  to  have  the  question 
answered,  so  that  I  may  say  what  we  claim. 

Senator  DILLINGHAM.  I  only  want  to  know  what  you  claim. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Our  claim  is  that  it  covers  practically  everything; 
that  things  that  we  call  temporal — such  as,  for  instance,  the  civil  mar- 
riage, which  is  governed  by  the  laws  of  this  country — are  controlled 
by  their  church;  that  it  has  been  and  is  the  subject  of  revelations,  and 
that  when  they  use  the  term  u  spiritual"  and  things  pertaining  to  the 
church  it  will  be  very  difficult,  as  we  view  it,  to  discern  anything 
that  we  call  temporal  that  can  not  be  construed  to  be  spiritual  accord- 
ing to  the  designation  of  the  church  and  their  practice  respecting 
them,  as  I  shall  indicate  in  a  moment  in  the  proof. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Mr.  Tayler — pardon  me  at  that  point — you  say 
it  is  your  position,  and  you  expect  to  prove  it,  that  the  church  exer- 
cises supreme  control  over  the  material  affairs  of  its  members  as  well 
as  over  their  political  affiliations,  even  to  a  vote  in  the  United  States 
Senate? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Do  I  understand  you  to  say  that  if  the  church 
were  to  order  Mr.  Smoot  to  give  up  his  private  property  and  deed  it 
to  anybody  else  he  would  have  to  do  it? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes;  I  can  say  that.  I  have  not  sought  to  prove  it, 
but  I  will. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  And  therefore,  by  analogy,  if  he  would  have 
to  give  up  his  private  property  to  some  person  else,  if  he  was  told  to 
vote  a  certain  way  he  would  have  to  do  it  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is,  if  he  obeyed  the  commands  that  Joseph  Smith 
requently  made  upon  his  people. 


REED    SMOOT.  157 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes;  he  would  do  it  if  he  obeyed  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  If  he  obeyed  it,  of  course. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  I  understand  Mr.  Tayler's  contention  to  be  that 
he  would  have  to. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Exactly,  or  else  he  could  not  be  a  member  of  that 
church. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Or  else  give  up  his  apostleship. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Of  course  these  things  are  not  to  be  proven  by  one 
sentence,  or  in  one  minute,  or  by  one  circumstance.  That  is  the  only 
observation  I  desire  to  make  about  it;  but  I  want  the  committee  to 
remember  that  I  ask  no  question  idly  nor  for  the  purpose  of  taking 
time,  but  desire  to  proceed  most  expeditiousJy;  and  perhaps  I  ought 
not  to  go  along  as  rapidly  as  I  do,  but  I  think  I  would  rather  err  on 
that  side. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  There  does  not  seem  to  be  any  question  pending. 
Mr.  Tayler,  you  may  go  on. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  are  a  stockholder  in  many  of  these  corporations 
as  trustee  in  trust?  I  believe  that  is  the  term  descriptive  of  your 
capacity. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  am  not  a  stockholder  in  any  of  these  concerns  as 
trustee  in  trust. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  are  not? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  I  own  property  in  every  one  of  these  institu- 
tions in  my  own  right,  and  by  virtue  of  my  own  ownership  of  that 
property  I  hold  the  directorship  in  them. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  So  I  understood  you  to  say;  but  do  you  not  hold 
interest  in  it  as  trustee  for  the  church? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Well,  as  trustee  of  the  church,  of  course  if  it  came  to 
voting  on  the  stock  I  would  vote  as  trustee  on  the  stock. 

Senator  HOAR.  1  would  like  to  ask  one  question  there,  if  I  may. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes. 

Senator  HOAR.  I  do  not  wish  you  to  understand  that  I  am  asking 
about  any  court  or  anything  of  that  sort.  1  am  speaking  now  of  the 
general  law.  Suppose  you  were  to  die  to-morrow,  where  would  this 
property  go  in  the  absence  of  a  will  of  yours? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Do  you  mean  church  property? 

Senator  HOAR.  This  property  which  you  hold  in  various  corpora- 
tions and  institutions,  which  Mr.  Tayler  is  asking  about? 

Mr.  SMITH.  My  own  property  would  go  to  my  heirs? 

Senator  HOAR.  Who  would  be  your  heirs  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  My  family;  and  the  trustee  property  would  descend  to 
my  successor  as  trustee  in  trust. 

Senator  HOAR.  1  misunderstood  you.  I  thought  you  said  you  did 
not  hold  any  property  in  those. 

Mr.  SMITH.  1  beg  your  pardon.  1  hold  property  in  my  own  right 
in  every  one  of  them. 

Senator  HOAR.  W7ould  that  property  which  you  say  you  hold  in  your 
own  right  go  to  the  same  persons  to  whom  it  would  go  if  you  had 
resigned  all  your  public  functions  in  the  church  and  were  there  as  an 
ordinary  citizen  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  same,  precisely.  It  is  my  own  property;  and  I 
would  like  to  say  to  the  chairman — 

The  CHAIRMAN.  One  moment,  Mr.  Smith.  How  is  it  as  to  the  prop- 
erty you  hold  in  trust? 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  property  1  hold  in  trust  belongs  to  the  church,  and 


158  REED    SMOOT. 

when  I  am  no  more  the  title  to  the  property  that  I  hold  in  trust  for 
the  church  will  go  to  my  successor  as  trustee  in  trust.  My  own  indi- 
vidual holdings — 

The  CHAIRMAN.  That  is,  to  the  next  president? 

Mr.  SMITH.  To  the  next  president  or  the  next  trustee  in  trust.  It 
does  not  follow  always  that  the  president  is  the  trustee  in  trust. 

Senator  DILLINGHAM.  Does  that  property  on  the  books  of  the  cor- 
poration stand  in  the  name  of  the  church  or  in  the  name  of  an  indi- 
vidual as  trustee? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  stands  in  the  name  of  an  individual  as  trustee  in  trust. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  In  what  form  does  your  church  have  title  to  the 
Deseret  News  property  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  owns  the  deed. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  am  speaking  now  of  the  newspaper,  not  the  building. 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  press;  yes.  I  would  like  to  state  that  when  I  was 
asked  that  question  before,  Mr.  Tayler,  I  was  not  aware  of  the  fact 
that  I  have  since  learned  from  my  counsel  here  that  during  the  trustee- 
ship of  Lorenzo  Snow  the  Deseret  News  plant  was  transferred  from 
the  Deseret  News  Company  to  Lorenzo  Snow,  trustee,  in  trust.  1 
was  not  aware  of  the  fact,  Mr.  Chairman,  when  that  question  was 
asked  me  yesterday,  1  believe  it  was.  I  have  since  learned  that  that 
is  the  fact  and  that  my  counsel,  who  is  here,  made  out  the  papers  for 
the  transfer. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  That  correction  will  appear,  of  course. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Thank  you. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  So  that  it  is  now  in  you  as  trustee  in  trust? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Now  I  own  it  as  trustee  in  trust.  Furthermore,  I  will 
say  that  I  have  discovered  since  yesterday  that  there  is  published  on 
the  second  or  third  page  of  the  Deseret  News  the  statement  that  it  is 
the  organ  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day  Saints,  and  it 
is  such  in  this  capacity  that  when  the  church  has  any  proclamation  to 
make  public  they  print  it  in  the  Deseret  News.  The  business  depart- 
ment of  the  Deseret  News  is  run  precisely  on  the  same  business  prin- 
ciples that  any  and  every  other  newspaper  enterprise  is  run  upon. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Are  its  editorials  supposed  to  bean  expression 
of  the  church  opinion  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Not  at  all;  and  the  church  is  not  responsible  for  the 
editorial  expressions  unless  they  are  issued  over  the  signatures  of  the 
presidency  of  the  church. 

Senator  Beveridge.  If  any  editorial  appears  in  that  paper  advising 
the  leaders  to  take  a  certain  political  course  is  that  in  any  wise  an 
authority  of  the  church? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Not  in  the  least.  It  is  as  independent  as  any  news- 
paper in  Utah  in  its  expressions  and  publications. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  As  independent  as  any  newspaper  could  be  of  its 
owner. 

Mr.  SMITH.  As  independent  as  any  paper  in  Utah,  sir.  I  make  no 
exception  whatever. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Smith,  who  is  the  editor  of  the  paper? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Charles  W.  Penrose. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  he  connected  with  your  church? 

Mr   SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  he  is  an  eider  in  the  church. 


Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Is  he  a  _ 
The  CHAIRMAN.  He  is  not  one 


polygamist? 

e  of  the  apostles. 


REED    SMOOT.  159 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  he  a  polygamist? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  understand  that  he  is. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Is  he  one  of  the  first  presidents  of  the  seventies  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  he  is  not. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  is  he  besides  what  you  have  described  him  to 
be,  if  anything,  oflicially  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  has  been  until  recently  the  second  councilor  to  the 
president  of  the  Salt  Lake  Stake  of  Zion. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Is  he  appointed  and  sustained  to  that  place  just  as 
other  officials  are? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  He  is  selected  by  the  first  president,  I  suppose,  just  as 
your  councilors  are  selected  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  For  the  presidency  of  the  stake,  do  you  mean? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  No;  I  understood  you  to  say  he  was  councilor  to  the 
president  of  the  stake. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes.  He  is  selected  in  precisely  the  same  way  as  the 
rest. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  have  the  same  form  of  selection  where  an  analo- 
gous line  of  duties  occur? 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  same  thing. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Will  you  excuse  me  a  moment,  Mr.  Tayler? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  simply  want  to  ask  this  question,  so  that  the  mem- 
bers of  the  committee  may  understand  the  gradations  of  authority  in 
the  church.  Who  comes 'next  in  authority  to  the  seven  presidents  of 
seventies  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  general  authorities  of  the  church  consist  of  three 
first  presidents,  twelve  apostles,  or  twelve  high  councilors,  if  }^ou  please, 
seven  presidents  of  seventies,  and  three  presiding  bishops.  These  are 
the  general  authorities  of  the  church. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  That  is  right.     Then  come  the  presidents  of  stakes  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Then  come  the  presidents  of  stakes. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Mr.  Penrose  is  a  councilor  to  a  president  of  a  stake  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  wanted  to  get  their  order. 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  is  a  councilor  to  one  of  the  fifty-odd  stakes  of  Zion 
that  are  organized. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE    How  long  has  the  Deseret  News  been  published  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  can  not  remember,  Senator,  exactly  the  date  of  its 
inception,  but  it  was  in  the  early  fifties.  I  think  it  was  in  1850,  but  1 
am  not  right  positive  about  that. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  How  long  has  the  present  editor  been  the 
editor? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  has  been  the  editor  for  quite  a  number  of  years. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Ten  years? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No;  I  think  not  as  long  as  that.  Let  me  saj-  that  many 
years  ago  he  was  the  editor  and  there  was  a  change.  Under  the 
administration  of  the  company — that  is,  the  Deseret  News  Company 
owned  the  property.  They  leased  it  to  another  company  called  the 
Deseret  News  Publishing  Company.  Under  the  regime  of  the  Deseret 
News  Publishing  Company  Penrose  was  not  the  editor.  After  it  was 
transferred  again  to  the  trustee  in  trust  Penrose  was  put  in.  I  think 
it  is  not  more  than  three  or  four  years  ago. 


160  REED    SMOOT. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Both  the  chairman  and  myself  asked  you 
whether  this  editor  is  a  polygamist.  You  said  he  was. 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  is  reputed  to  be. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Has  he  taken  any  wives  since  the  proclamation  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  He  was  one  of  those  who,  like  yourself,  were 
in  that  relation  prior  to  that  time? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Prior  to  the  manifesto;  and  many,  many  years  prior, 
too. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  How  old  is  he  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  is  a  man  nearly  70  years  of  age.  I  think  perhaps 
he  is  70  or  over.  Seventy- two  I  am  informed.  I  did  not  know  his 
age. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Now,  Mr.  Tayler,  let  us  go  along. 

Senator  FORAKER.  When  you  say  a  president  of  a  state  do  you  refer 
to  a  State  of  the  Union  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No;  a  stake. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  It  is  stake,  not  state,  Senator. 

Senator  FORAKER.  I  thought  from  the  context  it  must  refer  to  some 
kind  of  a  church. 

Mr.  SMITH.  1  would  like  to  state,  for  the  information  of  the  Senator, 
that  our  church  is  divided  geographically  into  stakes,  as  they  are 
called,  and  then  each  stake  is  divided  into  wards. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  How  many  stakes  are  there  in  Utah? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  the  stakes  usually  correspond  with  the  county? 

Mr.  SMITH.  They  have  heretofore  usually  corresponded  with  the 
county,  but  on  account  of  the  increase  of  population,  a  number  of  the 
stakes  that  formerly  covered  a  whole  county  have  been  divided  into 
two  or  three  or  more  stakes. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  It  is  not  important.  I  simply  want  to  know  gen- 
erally. 

Mr.  SMITH.  All  I  wish  to  say,  Mr.  Chairman,  is  there  are  consider- 
ably over  50  stakes.  I  do  not  know  just  how  many. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Do  you  mean  there  are  over  50  in  Utah  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Over  the  whole  country  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is,  in  all  the  intermountain  States. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  want  to  get  a  little  information  out  of  this.  You 
speak  of  the  quorum  of  seventy. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  How  is  that  quorum  made  up?  Who  are  the  sev- 
enty ?  I  do  not  mean  their  names. 

Mr.  SMITH.  A  quorum  of  seventy  consists  of  seventy  elders.  Seven 
of  that  seventj^  preside  over  the  other  sixty-three  as  the  seven  prssi- 
dents  of  that  quorum.  Then  there  is  a  general  council  of  seventies 
which  preside  over  all  the  seventies— that  is,  the  church  presidents. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  There  are  presidents  of  seventies  and  first  presidents 
of  seventies? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  first  presidents  being  over  the  consolidated  seven- 
ties, as  it  were? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Over  the  entire  number  of  seventies. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  may  proceed,  Mr.  Tayler. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  prophet,  Joseph  Smith,  jr.,  received  a  great  many 
revelations  pertaining  to  temporal  affairs,  did  he  not? 


REED    SMOOT.  161 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  would  hardly  say  a  great  many,  but  he  did  receive 
some  revelations  with  regard  to  temporal  affairs. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  They  were  received  by  the  people,  were  they? 

Mr.  SMITH.  They  were  accepted  generally  by  the  members  of  the 
church. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  the}7  are  recognized  now  as  having  been  revela- 
tions from  Almighty  God,  are  they  not? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Just  as  binding  upon  the  conscience  of  those  who 
receive  them  as  any  other  revelation  that  Joseph  Smith  received  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Just  as  binding  on  the  conscience  of  members  of  the 
church  as  baptism  for  the  remission  of  sins  and  the  laying  on  of  hands 
for  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  polygamy  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  And  1  will  say  to  the  gentlemen  of  the  committee  that 
there  is  not,  and  can  not  be,  any  possible  restraint  held  over  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day  Saints  except  that 
restraint  which  people  themselves  voluntarily  give.  Every  man  and 
woman  and  member  of  the  church  is  as  free  to  belong  to  the  church 
or  to  withdraw  from  it  as  any  other  man  or  woman-in  the  world,  and 
there  is  no  restraint  over  them  except  their  voluntary  wish. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Then  the  Almighty  does  not  speak  by  revelations 
directly  to  them? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  but  men  obey  it  or  not  as  they  please.  They 
are  at  liberty  to  obey  or  not,  just  as  they  please. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Exactly. 

Mr.  SMITH.  And  the}7  disobey  if  they  wish  with  perfect  impunity. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  In  your  conception  of  God,  then,  He  is  not  omnipotent 
and  omniscient? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Oh,  yes;  I  think  He  is. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  But  do  you  mean  to  say  you,  at  your  pleasure,  obey 
or  disobey  the  commands  of  Almighty  God? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Communicated  to  you? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  obey  or  disobey  at  my  will. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Just  as  you  please? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Just  as  I  please. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  that  is  the  kind  of  a  God  you  believe  in? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  exactly  the  kind  of  a  God  I  believe  in. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  wanted  you  to  define  him. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir.     I  could  quote  to  the  gentleman— 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Just  a  moment,  Mr.  Tayler.  If  we  are  to  have  an 
address  upon  every  question  on  all  the  subjects  we  will  never  get 
through.  If  you  will  confine  yourself  to  answers,  Mr.  Smith,  you 
will  have  plenty  of  opportunity  to  explain  anything  you  may  desire 
to  explain. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  will  try  to  confine  myself  to  answers. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  I  do  not  think  questions  as  to  what  are  his 
conceptions  of  God,  or  his  private,  personal  duty,  are  competent. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  do  not  think  they  are  either. 

Senator  FORAKER.  I  do  not  understand  this  to  be,  anyhow,  any- 
thing but  the   doctrine   of   free   moral   religion  which   every  good 
Methodist  believes  in. 
s 11 


162  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  recall  the  revelation  made  to  Joseph  Smith  in 
1811;  that  is,  do  you  recall  that  it  is  in  your  Doctrine  and  Covenants, 
respecting  the  building  of  a  boarding  house? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  page  is  that? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Page  136. 

Mr.  SMITH.  In  Nauvoo;  yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  define  that  as  pertaining  to  spiritual  or  tem- 
poral affairs? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  define  it  as  pertaining  to  temporal  affairs. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  recall  the  revelations  instructing  his  people  to 
organize  a  corporation  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.   Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  page  is  that? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Page  137.  And  limiting  the  amount  of  stock  which 
anybody  could  take  to  $15,000,  and  not  less  than  than  $50. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  that  nobody  should  get  his  stock  until  he  paid 
for  it? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes;  I  recollect  that.  That  is,  I  know  the  revelation, 
and  furthermore  that  it  was  stated  somewhere  in  the  revelation  that 
certain  persons  were  privileged  to  take  stock  if  they  chose  to  take 
stock,  or  not,  as  they  desired,  and  that  was  optional  with  every  man 
just  the  same  as  any  other  institution. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Is  that  true  of  all  the  revelations  of  Joseph  Smith 
where  he  directed  things  to  be  done? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Absolutely  true. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is,  that  they  were  free  to  do  as  they  pleased  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Free  to  do  absolutely  as  the}^  pleased. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Is  the  authority  of  the  church  or  its  power  exercised 
respecting  legislation  in  the  State  of  Utah  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  not  in  the  least. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Not  in  the  least? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Not  in  the  least. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  are  absolutely  wholly  a  nonparticipant  in  every 
way? 

Mr.  SMITH.  In  every  way  as  to  the  church. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  As  to  the  church? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  as  to  the  church. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Have  you  intervened,  yourself,  respecting  it? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  pay  any  attention  to  the  course  of  legislation 
there? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  None  at  all  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  None,  whatever,  except  as  a  citizen  of  the  United  States. 
I  read  the  papers  when  I  can,  and  of  course  some  measures  I  take  more 
of  an  interest  in  than  others,  as  an  individual. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Take  the  bill  that  was  offered  in  the  legislature,  known 
as  the  Evans  bill.  Do  you  recall  that? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  recall  that. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  remember  when  it  was  pending  in  the  legis- 
lature? 

Mr.  SMITH.  1  do  not  remember  the  date  of  it.  I  remember  the  cir  • 
cumstance  and  the  bill,  and  some  provisions  of  the  bill, 


REED    SMOOT.  163 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  recall  any  action  you  took  respecting  it? 

Mr.  SMITH.  1  recall  the  fact,  Mr.  Chairman,  that  I  was  in  favor  of 
the  bill  heartily. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  was  that  bill,  let  me  ask  2     I  do  not  recall  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Perhaps  1  had  better  read  it.  It  is  short,  and  then  it 
will  be  in  the  record. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  What  is  the  date  of  the  bill? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  date  of  the  bill  is  1901.  It  passed  the  Senate 
March  8,  1901.  It  is  on  page  11  of  the  protest. 

"Every  person  who  has  reason  to  believe  that  a  crime  or  public 
offense  has  been  committed  may  make  complaint  against  such  person 
before  some  magistrate  having  authority  to  make  inquiry  of  the  same: 
Provided,  That  no  prosecution  for  adultery  shall  be  commenced  except 
on  complaint  of  the  husband  or  wife,  or  relative  of  the  accused  within 
the  first  degree  of  consanguinity,  or  of  the  person  with  whom  the 
unlawful  act  is  alleged  to  have  been  committed,  or  of  the  father  or 
mother  of  said  person,  and  no  prosecution  for  unlawful  cohabitation 
shall  be  commenced  except  on  complaint  of  the  wife  or  alleged  plural 
wife  of  the  accused;  but  this  proviso  shall  not  apply  to  prosecutions 
under  section  forty-two  hundred  and  eight  defining  and  punishing 
polygamous  marriages." 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Now,  what  is  your  question,  Mr.  Tayler?  I  under- 
stand the  witness  favored  that  bill. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  remember  the  bill,  and  I  favored  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  did  you  give  expression  to  your  favor  of  that 
bill? 

Mr.  SMITH.  To  friends  that  I  was  intimate  with. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Friends  in  the  legislature,  do  you  mean  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  I  had  nothing  to  do,  Mr.  Chairman,  with  any 
member  of  the  legislature. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  did  not  communicate  your  wishes  to  any  member 
of  the  legislature? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  none  whatever. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  have  a  rule,  Mr.  Smith,  respecting  the  candidacy 
of  persons  for  office,  have  you  not — members  of  your  church  or  offi- 
cials of  your  church? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  we  have;  that  is,  active  officials  of  the  church. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Active  officials  of  the  church  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  When  did  you  adopt  that  rule? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  is  a.  rule  that  has  been  in  existence  since  the  church 
was  organized. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  has  not  been  emphasized  in  any  way  since  its 
origin  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Oh,  yes;  it  was  emphasized  later. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  rule  is  that?     We  do  not  understand. 

Mr.  SMITH.  This  is  the  rule,  Mr.  Chairman.     The  rule  is  that— 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  The  rule  is  in  writing  or  in  print,  is  it  not  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes;  I  think  it  is  somewhere  published  here.  I  am  not 
sure  about  that. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  A  rule  of  what — of  the  church? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  is  a  rule  of  the  church  in  regard  to  its  official  mem- 
bers, and  the  rule  is  that  no  official  member  of  the  church,  such  as  the 
president  of  a  stake,  one  of  the  twelve  apostles,  one  of  the  first  presi- 


164  REED    SMOOT. 

dency,  one  of  the  seven  presidents  of  seventies,  or  a  presiding  bishop 
or  ordinary  bishop,  shall  engage  in  any  business  whatever  that  will 
take  him  away  from  the  functions  and  exercise  of  his  ecclesiastical 
duties  without  first  getting  the  sanction  and  approval  of  his  superior 
officers  in  the  church.  That  is  the  rule. 

Senator  HOAR.  Does  that  number  of  officials  you  have  mentioned 
include  apostles  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  I  mentioned  apostles. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Does  that  include  also  any  political  occupations 
of  these  people,  or  business  occupations  2 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  includes  anything  that  will  take  an  official  member 
of  the  church  away  from  his  official  duty  in  the  church. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Whether  it  be  business  or  ecclesiastical  work? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Whether  it  be  ordinary  business,  political  business,  or 
any  other  business. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  ask  that  the  rule  be  read. 

Senator  HOAR.  Let  me  ask  one  question  right  there.  When  was 
that  official  consent,  if  ever,  given  to  Mr.  Smoot  to  come  here  as  Sen- 
ator of  the  United  States?  How;  in  what  form? 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Did  he  have  to  get  your  consent? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  did.  He  applied  to  his  associates  for  their  consent 
for  him  to  become  a  candidate  before  the  legislature  for  Senator  of  the 
United  States. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Whom  do  you  mean  by  his  associates? 

Mr.  SMITH.  His  associates,  the  apostles. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  twelve? 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  twelve  apostles;  yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  the  first  presidency  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  And  the  first  presidency;  and  he  obtained  their  unani- 
mous consent  to  become  a  candidate  if  he  chose. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  anybody  else  obtain  their  unanimous  consent  to 
become  a  candidate  at  that  time  for  that  office  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  know  that  any  official  member  of  the  church 
was  a  candidate  at  that  time. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Then  nobody  else  whose  duty  it  was  to  obtain  consent 
to  run  for  that  office  asked? 

Mr.  SMITH.  There  was  no  one  else  a  candidate  who  was  an  official 
member  of  the  church. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Under  what  conditions  was  that  consent  given? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Under  what  conditions  ? 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Were  any  conditions  attached  to  the  consent? 

Mr.  SMITH.  None  whatever.  We  simply  released  him  from  his 
duty  as  one  of  our  number  to  become  a  candidate  and  to  attend  to  the 
duties  of  the  Senatorship  if  he  was  elected. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  1  understand  you  then  to  say  he  does  not  attend 
to  the  duties  of  the  apostolate? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Not  while  he  is  here;  he  can  not. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Did  anyone  else  ask  your  consent  to  be  a  candi- 
date for  the  United  States  Senate  at  that  time? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Not  at  that  time,  because  there  was  no  official  member 
of  the  church  a  candidate  at  that  time. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  No  one  else  of  either  party  or  any  other  citizen  of 
Utah  received  your  consent,  except  Apostle  Smoot,  to  become  a  candi- 
date for  the  United  States  Senate? 


REED    SMOOT.  165 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  wish  to  be  understood  that  no  one  else,  so  far  as  my 
knowledge  extends,  who  was  a  candidate  for  that  position  was  an 
official  member  of  the  church.  That  is  what  I  wish  to  convey. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Smith,  I  desire  to  ask  you  who  made  this  request; 
Mr.  Smoot  himself? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Mr.  Smoot  himself. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Was  it  in  writing? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Was  it  at  a  meeting  of  the  apostles  and  the  president? 

Mr.  SMITH.  1  think  not.  If  I  mistake  not,  he  asked  these  people 
individually. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Were  any  minutes  kept  of  the  meeting  where  he 
was  released? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  not  that  I  am  aware  of. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  It  is  not  as  formal  a  matter  as  that,  then? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  it  is  simply  a  consent  on  the  part  of  his  associ- 
ates to  yield  their  claim  upon  his  services  in  the  church  to  become  a 
candidate  before  the  legislature. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Is  it  anything  more  than  a  leave  of  absence? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  .is  all.     It  is  practically  that. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  One  or  two  questions  were  asked  you  by  Sen- 
ator Dubois,  Mr.  Smith,  which  suggest  something  to  me.  Did  the 
fact  that  you  gave  consent  to  Mr.  Smoot  to  be  a  candidate  for  the 
United  States  Senate  in  any  wise  interfere  with  your  giving  consent 
to  any  other  member  of  the  apostolate,  if  they  had  asked  it? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Not  in  the  least. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Would  you  have  given  consent  to  more  than 
one? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  if  they  had  asked  it. 

Senator  HOAR.  Was  a  similar  consent  given  to  Mr.  Cannon  when 
he  came  to  the  Senate? 

Mr.  SMITH.  How  is  that? 

Senator  HOAR.  Was  Mr.  Cannon,  when  he  came  to  the  Senate, 
'given  official  consent? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Let  me  ask  you  which  Cannon  you  mean. 

Senator  HOAR.  The  only  one  who  came  to  the  Senate. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Frank  J.  Cannon. 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  is  not  and  never  has  been  an  official  member  of  the 
church,  in  a,ny  sense  or  form. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  do  you  mean  by  an  initial  member? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  said  an  official  member. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  misunderstood  you.  Was  he  not  at  one  time  an 
elder  in  the  church? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Well,  that  is  not  an  official  position  at  all.  Nearly  every 
male  member  of  the  church,  Mr.  Senator,  is  an  elder. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  There  was  something  said  here  about  this  written  rule 
of  application. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Here  it  is.  There  is  some  memoranda  there, 
which  is  no  part  of  it,  but  that  we  understand  to  be  that  rule. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  have  seen  it  printed  several  times. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  If  you  do  not  find  it  we  will  furnish  you  with  a 
printed  copy. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  In  relation  to  this  subject  of  consent,  what  would  have 
happened  to  Mr.  Smoot  if  he  had  persisted  in  running  for  the  Senate 
without  the  consent  of  the  apostles  and  the  first  presidency? 


166  HEED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  would  no  doubt  have  been  considered  in  poor  stand- 
ing with  his  brethren. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  He  would  have  been  deposed  from  his  apostleship, 
would  he  not? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  not  necessarily. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Not  necessarily? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  He  would  have  been  out  of  harmony  with  his 
quorum. 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  all. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Your  quorums  are  generally  in  harmony? 

Mr.  SMITH.  They  are  generally  in  harmony. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  It  is  very  rare,  indeed,  that  you  are  not  a  unit? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  am  very  happ}7  to  say,  sir,  that  is  the  fact. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  that  all  the  twelve  and  the  three  agree,  as  a  rule  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  as  a  rule. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  i+  is  seldom  it  has  ever  been  otherwise  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Quite  so;  although,  let  me  add,  Mr.  Tayler,  it  has  been 
so.  It  has  not  always  been  unanimous.  There  are  exceptions  to  that 
rule. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Exactly.  Can  you  give  us  a  recent  exception  to  that 
rule? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  In  what  case? 

Mr.  SMITH.  In  the  case  of  Moses  Thatcher. 

Mr.  TAYLER.   What  was  the  trouble  with  him? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  was  not  in  harmony  with  his  council  for  a  great  many 
years. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Did  he  remain  an  apostle  all  the  while? 

Mr.  SMITH.  All  the  while. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  He  did  not  remain  all  the  while,  did  he? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  remained  all  the  while  for  years. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes;  until— 

Mr.  SMITH.  Until  final  action  was  taken  on  his  case  by  his  quorum. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  they  deposed  him  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  They  deposed  him. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  he  have  a  formal  trial? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  He  was  present  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  to  say,  let  me  say  to  you,  a  time,  an  appoint- 
ment for  a  trial  was  set,  and  he  was  urged  to  appear,  and  notified  to 
appear  by  his  council. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  What  was  the  occasion  of  his  being  out  of  har- 
mony with  his  quorum  ? 

Senator  HOAR.  Let  him  finish  his  answer. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Very  well. 

Mr.  SMITH.  And  he  refused  to  appear,  and  absented  himself  from 
the  council,  declining  to  answer  or  respond  to  the  call  to  be  there. 

Mr.  TAYLER.   Were  charges  formulated  against  him  ? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  He  has  not  yet  finished  his  answer. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Very  well,  I  thought  he  had. 

Mr.  SMITH.  And  long  prior  to  this  circumstance  he  had  been  out 
of  harmony  with  the  other  members  of  the  quorum,  and  had  absented 
himself  from  their  meetings  many  times  in  succession. 


REED    SMOOT.  167 

Mr.  TAYLER.  But  you  asserted  the  right  at  that  time,  and  so  pro- 
claimed, did  you  not,  that  you  had  the  right — that  is  to  say,  the  first 
presidency  and  the  remaining  eleven  apostles  had  the  right — to  depose 
him  at  any  time  without  trial  and  without  hearing? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Oh,  no;  we  never  do  that. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Are  you  not  on  record  as  so  stating  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Oh,  no. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  he  was  not  entitled  to  be  heard;  that  it  was  your 
right  to  depose  him  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  I  think  there  is  no  such  record. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  The  practice  in  our  courts  is,  that  if  a  man  is 
asked  if  he  has  signed  a  writing  or  has  done  something  by  writing,  the 
paper  should  be  produced. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  so  technical  that  I  do  not  think  it  is  worth  while 
discussing  it. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  My  friend  says  he  does  not  consider  it  worth 
discussing.  I  would  like  to  know  the  opinion  of  the  chairman  and  the 
committee  about  it. 

Senator  FORAKER.  The  witness  has  answered  the  question  anyhow, 
without  hesitation  or  qualification. 

Senator  PETTUS.  Mr.  Tayler,  if  you  have  it  I  would  be  obliged  to 
you  if  you  would  read  that  rule  of  the  church. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  It  is  in  the  protest. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Extracts  of  it  are  in  the  protest,  but  the  larger 
portion  of  it  is  carefully  omitted. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  There  is  a  controversy  about  that,  Mr.  Smith. 
Can  you  furnish  the  rule? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  could,  Mr.  Chairman,  if  I  had  the  time.  I  think  I 
would  have  to  send  home  for  it,  unless  it  could  be  found  here. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  WTe  have  a  copy  of  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  My  recollection  is  that  it  is  as  Mr.  Smith  has  given 
it,  in  substance;  but  I  think  we  had  better  geta  copy  of  it  and  put  it 
in  the  record.  I  understand  he  has  stated  the  substance  of  it  correctly, 
as  I  recall  it,  at  least. 

Mr.  RICHARDS.  Mr.  Chairman,  may  I  confer  with  the  witness  a 
moment. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Certainty. 

Senator  HOAR.  Mr.  Chairman,  we  are  inquiring  as  to  a  rule  of  the 
church  of  its  head,  and  it  seems  to  me  it  is  hardly  worth  while,  when 
the  head  of  the  church  is  stating  what  he  understands  to  be  its  rule, 
to  trouble  ourselves  too  strictly  about  producing  a  written  document. 
If  there  is  a  call  for  it,  it  can  be  put  in  later. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  This  is  a  rule  of  the  church. 

Mr.  RICHARDS.  Mr.  Chairman,  Mr.  Smith  is  now  prepared  to  offer 
a  copy  of  the  rule. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  am  informed  that  there  is  here  a  copy 
of  that  rule. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Have  you  examined  it? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  I  have  not  examined  it. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  So  you  can  not  say  whether  it  is  a  copy  or  not? 

Mr.  SMITH.  1  could  not  say  at  present. 

Senator  HOAR.  It  can  be  put  in  and  corrected  afterwards  if  mistakes 
are  found  in  it? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes;  it  is  understood  it  was  furnished  by  the  historian's 
office  to  Mr.  Smoot. 


108  REED    PMOOT. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  It  has  been  frequently  published,  and  we  have  here  a 
printed  cop}^.  It  ma3T  not  be  accurate,  but  we  will  get  it  in  the  record. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Let  the  rule,  or  what  purports  to  be  the  rule,  go 
into  the  record,  and  then  if  it  is  erroneous  it  can  be  corrected. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  I  suggest,  Mr.  Chairman,  that  he  examine  it 
to-night  and  produce  it  to-morrow  in  his  testimony,  when  it  can  go  in 
the  record. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  suggest  that  the  counsel  agree  as  to  what  they 
shall  put  in. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Let  us  understand  that  the  rule  will  be  inserted 
at  this  point. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  The  witness  and  the  counsel  agree  to  the  existence 
of  the  rule,  and  that  is  the  substance  of  it. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  That  is  the  substance  of  it.  Now,  let  Mr. 
Smith  go  over  it,  and  if  he  finds  it  correct,  let  it  go  in. 

The  rule  referred  to  is  as  follows: 

TO   THE    SAINTS. 

To  the  officers  and  members  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter- 
Day  Saints,  in  general  conference  assembled: 

DEAR  BRETHREN  AND  SISTERS:  Every  Latter-Day  Saint  will  recog- 
nize the  value  of  union,  not  only  in  action  but  in  matters  of  faith  and 
discipline.  As  to  the  rights  and  authority  of  the  priesthood  of  the  Son 
of  God,  it  is  of  the  highest  importance  that  there  should  be  no  differ- 
ence of  opinion  among  the  officers  and  members  of  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day  Saints.  Feeling  the  necessity  of  a  correct 
understanding  of  this  principle,  we  deem  it  proper,  at  this  sixty-sixth 
anniversary  of  the  organization  of  the  church  in  these  last  days,  to 
prepare  and  present  a  statement  on  the  subject,  embodying  the  doc- 
trine which  has  always  prevailed  in  the  church  and  our  views  upon  it. 
We  are  prompted  to  adopt  this  at  the  present  time  because  of  events 
which  have  happened  during  the  late  political  contest.  A  great  diver- 
sity of  opinion  on  the  subject  has  been  expressed,  and  even  by  leading 
elders  in  the  church,  which  latter  fact  has  naturally  led,  in  some 
instances,  to  considerable  division  of  sentiment. 

It  is  of  great  importance  that  we  understand  each  other  and  that  there 
be  harmony  in  our  teachings.  It  is  especially  important  that  these 
teachings  shall  be  in  accordance  with  the  rules  and  regulations  and 
doctrines  which  have  been  taught  and  which  have  prevailed  from  the 
beginning  until  the  present  time,  having  not  only  the  sanction  of  undis- 
puted usage,  but  the  approval  of  all  faithful  leaders  in  the  church  and 
of  Him  in  whose  name  and  by  whose  authority  they  act. 

In  the  late  exciting  contest,  to  which  reference  has  been  made,  the 
presiding  authorities  in  some  instances  have  been  misunderstood.  In 
other  instances  they  have  been  misrepresented,  which  has  led  to  a 
wrongful  conception  of  their  real  views.  It  has  been  asserted  too 
freely,  and  without  foundation,  that  there  has  been  a  disposition  on 
their  part  to  interfere  with  individual  liberty  and  to  rebuke  in  some 
men  a  course  which  was  applauded  in  others.  In  a  word,  that  they 
have  appeared  to  desire  to  assert  and  maintain  an  unjust  and  oppres- 
sive control  over  the  actions  of  the  members  of  the  church,  and  in  thus 
doing  have  endeavored  to  effect  a  union  of  church  and  state. 


REED    SMOOT.  169 

In  the  heat  of  political  discussion  assertions  have  been  made  and 
arguments  used  conveying  to  the  public  mind  a  false  idea  concerning 
the  position  of  the  officers  of  the  church  and  leaving  the  impression 
that  there  has  been  and  was  now  being  made  an  attempt  to  accomplish 
the  union  above  referred  to.  Now  that  the  excitement  has  passed,  and 
calmer  reason  has  resumed  its  sway,  we  think  it  prudent  to  set  forth, 
'so  that  all  may  understand,  the  exact  position  occupied  by  the  leading 
authorities  of  the  church. 

In  the  first  place  we  wish  to  state  in  the  most  positive  and  emphatic 
language  that  at  no  time  has  there  ever  been  any  attempt  or  even 
desire  on  the  part  of  the  leading  authorities  referred  to  to  have  the 
church  in  any  manner  encroach  upon  the  rights  of  the  state,  or  to  unite 
in  any  degree  the  functions  of  the  one  with  those  of  the  other. 

Peculiar  circumstances  have  surrounded  the  people  of  Utah.  For 
many  years  a  majority  of  them  in  every  portion  of  the  Territory 
belonged  to  one  church,  every  reputable  member  of  which  was  entitled 
to  hold  and  did  hold  some  ecclesiastical  office.  It  is  easy  to  see  how,  to 
the  casual  observer,  it  might  appear  singular  that  so  many  officers  of  the 
church  were  also  officers  of  the  State;  but  while  this  was  in  fact  the  case, 
the  distinction  between  the  church  and  the  state  throughout  those  years 
was  carefully  maintained.  The  president  of  the  church  held  for  eight 
years  the  highest  civil  office  in  the  community,  having  been  appointed 
by  the  National  Administration  governor  of  the  Territory.  The  first 
secretary  of  the  Territory  was  a  prominent  church  official.  An  apostle 
represented  the  Territory  in  Congress  as  a  Delegate  during  ten  years. 
The  members  of  the  legislature  held  also  offices  in  the  church.  This 
was  unavoidable,  for  the  most  suitable  men  were  elected  by  the  votes 
of  the  people,  and,  as  we  have  stated,  every  reputable  man  in  the  entire 
community  held  some  church  position,  the  most  energetic  and  capable 
holding  leading  positions.  This  is  all  natural  and  plain  enough  to  those 
who  consider  the  circumstances;  but  it  furnished  opportunity  for  those 
who  were  disposed  to  assail  the  people  of  the  Territory  to  charge  them 
with  attempting  to  unite  church  and  state.  A  fair  investigation  of  the 
conditions  will  abundantly  disprove  the  charge  and  show  its  utter 
falsity. 

On  behalf  of  the  church,  of  which  we  are  leading  officers,  we  desire 
again  to  state  to  the  members  and  also  to  the  public  generally  that 
there  has  not  been  nor  is  there  the  remotest  desire  on  our  part  or  on 
the  part  of  our  coreligionists  to  do  anything  looking  to  a  union  of 
church  and  state. 

We  declare  that  there  has  never  been  any  attempt  to  curtail  indi- 
vidual libertj- — the  personal  liberty  of  any  of  the  officers  or  members  of 
the  church.  The  first  presidency  and  other  leading  officers  did  make 
certain  suggestions  to  the  people  when  the  division  on  party  lines  took 
place.  That  movement  was  an  entirety  new  departure,  and  it  was 
necessary,  in  order  that  the  full  benefit  should  not  be  lost  which  was 
hoped  to  result  from  this  new  political  division,  that  people  who  were 
inexperienced  should  be  warned  against  hasty  and  ill-considered  action. 
In  some  cases  they  were  counseled  to  be  wise  and  prudent  in  the  polit- 
ical steps  they  were  about  to  take,  and  this  with  no  idea  of  winning 
them  against  their  will  to  either  side.  To  this  extent  and  no  further 
was  anything  said  or  done  upon  this  question,  and  at  no  time  and 
under  no  circumstances  was  any  attempt  made  to  say  to  voters  how 
they  should  cast  their  ballots.  Any  charge  that  has  been  made  to  the 
contrary  is  utter ly  false. 


170  REED    SMOOT. 

Concerning  officers  of  the  church  themselves,  the  feeling  was  gen- 
erally expressed  in  the  beginning  of  the  political  division  spoken  of 
that  it  would  be  prudent  for  leading  men  not  to  accept  of  office  at  the 
hands  of  the  political  party  to  which  they  might  belong.  This  coun- 
sel was  given  to  men  of  both  parties  alike,  not  because  it  was  thought 
that  there  was  any  impropriety  in  religious  men  holding  civil  office, 
not  to  deprive  them  of  any  of  their  rights  of  citizenship,  but  because 
of  the  feeling  that  it  would  be  better,  under  all  the  circumstances 
which  had  now  arisen,  to  avoid  any  action  that  would  be  likely  to  create 
jealousy  and  ill  feeling.  An  era  of  peace  and  good  will  seemed  to  be 
dawning  upon  the  people,  and  it  was  deemed  good  to  shun  everything 
that  could  have  the  least  tendency  to  prevent  the  consummation  of  the 
happy  prospect. 

In  many  instances,  however,  the  pressure  brought  to  bear  upon  effi- 
cient and  popular  men  by-  the  members  of  the  parties  to  which  they 
belonged  was  of  such  a  character  that  they  had  to  yield  to  the  solicita- 
tion to  accept  nomination  to  office  or  subject  themselves  to  the  suspi- 
cion of  bad  faith  in  their  party  affiliations.  In  some  cases  they  did 
this  without  consulting  the  authorities  of  the  church;  but  where 
important  positions  were  held,  and  where  the  duties  were  of  a  respon- 
sible and  exacting  character,  some  did  seek  the  counsel  and  advice  of 
the  leading  church  authorities  before  accepting  the  political  honors 
tendered  them.  Because  some  others  did  not  seek  this  counsel  and 
advice  ill  feeling  was  engendered,  and  undue  and  painful  sensitive- 
ness was  stimulated;  misunderstanding  readily  followed,  and  as  a 
result  the  authorities  of  the  church  were  accused  of  bad  faith  and  made 
the  objects  of  bitter  reproach. 

We  have  maintained  that  in  the  case  of  men  who  hold  high  positions 
in  the  church,  whose  duties  are  well  defined,  and  whose  ecclesiastical 
labors  are  understood  to  be  continuous  and  necessary,  it  would  be  an 
improper  thing  to  accept  political  office  or  enter  into  any  vocation 
that  would  distract  or  remove  them  from  the  religious  duties  resting 
upon  them,  without  first  consulting  and  obtaining  the  approval  of 
their  associates,  and  those  who  preside  over  them.  It  has  been  under- 
stood from  the  very  beginning  of  the  church  that  no  officer  whose 
duties  are  of  the  character  referred  to  has  the  right  to  engage  in  any 
pursuit,  political  or  otherwise,  that  will  divide  his  time  and  remove 
his  attention  from  the  calling  already  accepted. 

It  has  been  the  constant  practice  with  officers  of  the  church  to  con- 
sult— or,  to  use  our  language,  to  "counsel" — with  their  brethren 
concerning  all  questions  of  this  kind.  They  have  not  felt  that  they 
were  sacrificing  their  manhood  in  doing  so,  nor  that  they  were  sub- 
mitting to  improper  dictation,  nor  that  in  soliciting  and  acting  upon 
the  advice  of  those  over  them  they  were  in  any  manner  doing  away 
with  their  individual  rights  and  agency,  nor  that  to  any  improper 
degree  were  their  rights  and  duties  as  American  citizens  being  abridged 
or  interfered  with.  They  realize  that  in  accepting  ecclesiastical  office 
they  assumed  certain  obligations;  that  among  these  was  the  obligation 
to  magnify  the  office  which  they  held,  to  attend  to  its  duties  in  prefer- 
ence to  every  other  labor,  and  to  devote  themselves  exclusively  to  it 
with  all  the  zeal,  industry,  and  strength  they  possessed,  unless  released 
in  part  or  for  a  time  by  those  who  presided  over  them. 

Our  view,  and  it  has  been  the  view  of  all  our  predecessors,  is  that 
no  officer  of  our  church,  especially  those  in  high  standing,  should  take 
a  course  to  violate  this  long-established  practice.  Rather  than  disobey. 


BEED    3MOOT.  171 

it,  and  declare  himself  by  his  actions  defiantly  independent  of  his  asso- 
ciates and  his  file  leaders,  it  has  always  been  held  that  it  would  be 
better  for  a  man  to  resign  the  duties  of  his  priesthood;  and  we  enter- 
tain the  same  view  to-da}^. 

In  view  of  all  the  occurrences  to  which  reference  has  been  made, 
and  to  the  diversity  of  views  that  have  arisen  among-  the  people  in 
consequence,  we  feel  it  to  be  our  dut}^  to  clearly  define  our  position, 
so  there  may  be  no  cause  hereafter  for  dispute  or  controversy  upon 
the  subject: 

First.  We  unanimously  agree  to  and  promulgate  as  a  rule  that 
should  always  be  observed  in  the  church  and  by  every  leading  official 
thereof  that  before  accepting  any  position,  political  or  otherwise, 
which  would  interfere  with  the  proper  and  complete  discharge  of  his 
ecclesiastical  duties,  and  before  accepting  a  nomination  or  entering  into 
engagements  to  perform  new  duties,  said  official  should  apply  to  the 
proper  authorities  and  learn  from  them  whether  he  can,  consistent!}7 
with  the  obligations  already  entered  into  with  the  church  upon  assum- 
ing his  office,  take  upon  himself  the  added  duties  and  labors  and  respon- 
sibilities of  the  new  position.  To  maintain  proper  discipline  and  order 
in  the  church,  we  deem  this  absolutely  necessary;  and  in  asserting  this 
rule  we  do  not  consider  that  we  are  infringing  in  the  least  degree  upon 
the  individual  rights  of  the  citizen.  Our  position  is  that  a  man,  having 
accepted  the  honors  and  obligations  of  ecclesiastical  office  in  the  church, 
can  not  properly  of  his  own  volition  make  these  honors  subordinate  to, 
or  even  coordinate  with,  new  ones  of  an  entirely  different  character. 
We  hold  that  unless  he  is  willing  to  consult  with  and  obtain  the  consent 
of  his  fellow-laborers  and  presiding  officers  in  the  priesthood  he 
should  be  released  from  all  obligations  associated  with  the  latter  before 
accepting  any  new  position. 

Second.  We  declare  that  in  making  these  requirements  of  ourselves 
and  our  brethren  in  the  ministry,  we  do  not  in  the  least  desire  to  dic- 
tate to  them  concerning  their  duties  as  American  citizens,  or  to  inter- 
fere with  the  affairs  of  the  State;  neither  do  we  consider  that  in  the 
remotest  degree  we  are  seeking  the  union  of  church  and  state.  We 
once  more  here  repudiate  the  insinuation  that  there  is  or  ever  has 
been  an  attempt  by  our  leading  men  to  trespass  upon  the  ground  occu- 
pied by  the  State,  or  that  there  has  been  or  is  the  wish  to  curtail  in 
any  manner  any  of  its  functions. 
Your  brethren, 

Wilford  Woodruff,  George  Q.  Cannon,  Joseph  F.  Smith, 
first  presidency;  Lorenzo  Snow,  F.  D.  Richards,  Brig- 
ham  Young,  Francis  M.  Lyman,  John  Henry  Smith, 
George  Teasdale,  Heber  J.  Grant,  John  W.  Taylor, 
Marriner  W.  Merril,  Abraham  H.  Cannon,  apostles; 
John  Smith,  patriarch;  Seymour  B.  Young,  C.  D. 
Fjeldsted,  B.  H.  Roberts,  George  Reynolds,  Jonathan 
G.  Kimball,  Rulon  S.  Wells,  Edward  Stevenson,  first 
council  of  seventies;  William  B.  Preston,  R.  T.  Bur- 
ton, John  R.  Winder,  presiding  bishopric. 
SALT  LAKE  CITY,  April  6,  1896. 

NOTE. — The  reason  the  signature  of  Apostle  Anthon  H.  Lund  does 
not  appear  in  connection  with  those  of  his  quorum  is  because,  he  is 
absent,  presiding  over  the  European  mission.  He,  however,  will  be 
given  the  opportunity  of  appending  his  signature  when  he  returns 
home. 


172  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Smith,  what  was  the  immediate  occasion  of  the 
controversy  with  Moses  Thatcher  at  the  time  of  his  deposition  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  immediate,  that  is,  the  principal,  circumstance  which 
led  to  the  final  investigation  of  his  status  was  his  becoming  a  candidate 
for  a  political  office  without  consulting  with  his  associates.  That  was 
the  beginning  of  the  investigation. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  What  office  was  that,  did  you  say? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  could  not  tell  you  now  what  office  it  was.  I  think  he 
was  a  candidate  for  Senator,  or  something  of  that  kind. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  United  States  Senator? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  am  not  sure,  but  I  think  that  was  the  case. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Smith,  do  you  recall  a  document  published  by  the 
DeseretNews,  entitled  u  The  Thatcher  episode :  A  concise  statement  of 
the  facts  in  the  case.  Interesting  letters  and  documents  and  review  of 
M.  Thatcher's  claims,  pleas,  and  admissions?" 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes;  I  recollect  the  journal. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Published  in  1896? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  remember. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  was  intended,  was  it  not,  to  give  the  church's 
side  of  that  controversy  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  church  had  nothing  to  do  with  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  understood  you  to  say  that  Moses  Thatcher — 

Mr.  SMITH.  With  the  publication  of  this  book,  I  mean. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  It  was  published  by  the  Deseret  News,  was  it  not? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  very  true,  but  it  was  done  for  the  author. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  know  who  was  the  author? 

Mr.  SMITH.  There  was  one  pamphlet  of  that  character  published  by 
0.  W.  Penrose,  and  there  was  another  one  also  on  that  same  order  pub- 
lished by  a  man  by  the  name  of  Nelson,  and  they  were  their  own  per- 
sonal views. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Exactly.  C.  W.  Penrose  is  the  C.  W.  Penrose  of 
whom  you  have  spoken  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  the  editor  of  the  Deseret  News? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  know  whether  the  document  I  have  and  now 
show  you  is  the  one  Mr.  Penrose  prepared  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  could  not  tell  you. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Can  you  tell  me,  Mr.  Van  Cott?  I  do  not  want  to  get 
any  confused  statement. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  do  not  know.  I  could  find  out  for  you  this  even- 
ing, probably. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  All  right. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Is  there  no  title  to  it? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  There  is  no  signature. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  rather  think,  sir,  that  C.  W.  Penrose  is  the  author  of 
that,  but  I  do  not  know. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Let  me  see  if  I  can  refresh  your  recollection  as  to  the 
authorship  of  this  so  as  to  be  more  definite,  if  you  can.  [Reading:] 

"Recent  occurrences  in  the  church  render  it  necessary  to  present  in 
a  popular  form  some  of  the  reasons  for  the  action  taken  by  the  council 
of  the  twelve  apostles  in  reference  to  one  of  their  number." 

Then  follow  other  general  observations. 


REED    SMOOT.  173 

"This  pamphlet  is  therefore  prepared  for  general  dissemination 
among  the  members  of  the  church,  that  they  may  not  be  in  the  dark 
concerning  the  step  which  the  quorum  of  the  twelve  found  it  their 
duty  to  take  after  much  patience,  forbearance,  and  charity." 

Mr.  SMITH.  Well,  sir,  I  do  not  know  whether  that  is  Mr.  Nelson's 
or  whether  it  is— 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Who  is  Mr.  Nelson  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  His  name  is  N.  L.  Nelson.  He  is  a  professor  in  one  of 
our  schools. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  In  what  school  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  In  one  of  the  church  schools. 

Mr.  TAYLER.   Whereabouts? 

Mr.  SMITH.  At  Provo. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  We  offer  that  book  in  evidence.  It  is  identified  suf- 
ficiently by  its  name.  There  may  be  some  lead-pencil  notations  in  it. 
We  do  not  offer  them.  Do  you  know  J.  M.  Tanner  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  is  he? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  know. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  are  his  labors  supposed  to  be  carried  on  now? 

Mr.  SMITH.  His  labors,  in  the  line  of  his  duty  as  superintendent  of 
church  schools,  lie  throughout  all  the  church. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  He  is  superintendent  of  church  schools? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  is. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Is  he  a  polygamist  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  the  reputation  he  has. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  position  did  he  hold  before  he  was  appointed  to 
that  place? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  think  he  was  at  one  time  president  of  the  faculty  of 
the  agricultural  society  or  school. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  College. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Agricultural  college. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where? 

Mr.  SMITH.  At  Logan. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  In  Utah? 

Mr.  SMITH.  In  Utah. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  recall  how  he  came  to  leave  that  position? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  It  was  because  he  was  a  polygamist,  was  it  not  ?  I  do 
not  want  to  take  up  time.  It  was  because  the  law  forbade  any  of  the 
appropriation  to  go  to  agricultural  colleges — 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  the  law  did  not  forbid. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Then  tell  us  why.  1  was  onty  trying  to  hurry  along. 
i  Mr.  SMITH.  There  was  some  publication,  some  newspaper  talk, 
about  an  appeal  being  made  to  Congress  to  stop  the  appropriation 
to  the  college  if  a  polygamist  was  to  be  continued  as  the  president 
of  the  faculty,  and,  to  avoid  anything  of  the  kind,  Mr.  Tanner  resigned, 
is  my  understanding  of  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Then  was  he  immediately  appointed  to  the  succeeding 
place,  the  place  which  he  now  holds  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  was  it  that  intervened  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  took  up  the  profession  of  law.     He  is  a  law  student 


174  REED    SMOOT. 

and  a  lawyer,  and  he  took  up  the  profession  of  law  in  Salt  Lake  City, 
and  practiced  law  for  a  number  of  years  after  he  left  the  college. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  then  what? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Mr.  Chairman,  Mr.  Carl  G.  Maesar-— 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  want  to  know  when  he  became  superintendent  of 
the  schools. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  can  not  tell  you  exactly  the  date,  but  I  was  going  to 
tell  you  how  he  was  chosen.  He  was  a  student  under  Prof.  Carl  G. 
Maesar,  who  was,  previous  to  his  appointment,  the  general  superin- 
tendent of  church  schools  throughout  Utah.  Tanner  was  one  of  his 
pupils,  and  was  thoroughly  posted  in  regard  to  the  methods  and  teach- 
ing and  all  the  practices  of  Carl  G.  Maesar,  who  was  a  very  eminent 
teacher,  and  because  of  his  knowledge  and  his  eminent  fitness  to  suc- 
ceed Carl  G.  Maesar  at  his  death  he  was  chosen  to  succeed  Mr.  Maesar. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  By  whom  was  he  chosen  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  By  the  general  board  of  education  of  the  church. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  He  was  a  polygamist  when  he  was  on  the  faculty  of 
the  college? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  a  polygamist  when  he  succeeded  to  the  super- 
in tendency  of  the  Sabbath  schools? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Just  the  same.  He  is  in  precisely  the  status  that  I  am 
myself,  Mr.  Chairman. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Has  he  been  chosen  since  1890? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  I  think  so.  It  has  been  only  recently  that  he  was 
appointed.  It  was  not  very  long  ago. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Which  is  the  office  of  higher  dignity,  would  you 
think,  that  of  superintendent  of  all  the  church  schools,  or  that  of 
president  of  the  agricultural  college? 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  agricultural  college  is  a  State  and  Government  insti- 
tution, and  is  considered  of  very  great  importance  in  the  State.  The 
office  of  president  of  that  institution  is  regarded  as  very  dignified 
and  a  very  responsible  position.  There  is  nothing  we  have  in  the 
church  capacit}^  that  can  compare  with  it,  sir.  Our  institutions  -are 
small  concerns  in  comparison  to  this  grand  institution  of  the  State. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Did  the  apostles  have  anything  to  do  with  the 
appointment  of  this  man  as  superintendent  of  schools  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  it  is  a  board  of  education.  There  is  organized 
a  general  board  of  education.  To  make  it  quite  plain  to  you,  Mr. 
Senator,  I  will  say  that  I  am  also  a  director  in  that  board,  in  connec- 
tion with  all  the  rest  of  the  institutions  with  which  I  am  associated. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  And  the  twelve  apostles  are  not  members  of  that 
board  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  One  or  two  of  them  are. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  As  a  body,  I  mean? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  not  as  a  body.  I  think  there  are  one  or  two 
apostles.  I  recall  now  only  one  apostle,  and  that  is  Mr.  Rudger  Claw- 
son.  He  is  the  only  one  I  recall.  There  might  be  one  other,  but  I  can 
not  recall  any  other  than  him. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  is  the  duty  of  Mr.  Tanner,  the  superintendent 
of  schools  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  His  duty  is  to  visit  the  church  schools  throughout  the 
State  of  Utah,  and  throughout  the  church  in  Utah,  Arizona,  Mexico, 
and  Canada,  and  also  in  Idaho,  where  we  have  one  or  two  schools, 


REED    SMOOT.  175 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  give  instructions  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  And  give  instructions,  and  superintend  the  conduct  of 
the  schools. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  How  many  wives  had  he  when  he  belonged  to  the 
faculty  of  the  agricultural  college  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  know  anything  about  how  many  he  has  at  all. 
I  never  was  in  his  house,  to  my  knowledge. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  know  a  man  by  the  name  of  J.  E.  Wilson, 
connected  with  the  college  at  one  time? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Which  college,  Mr.  Chairman  ? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  agricultural  college,  at  the  time  Mr.  Tanner 
was  one  of  the  faculty? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No;  I  do  not  remember  the  name. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  know  of  anyone  else  who  was  a  polygamist 
connected  with  that  college  as  one  of  the  faculty,  aside  from  Tanner? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  I  do  not. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Go  on,  Mr.  Tayler. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Have  you  had  your  attention  called,  Mr.  Smith,  to  a 
recent  controversy  arising  at  Brigham  City  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  some  trouble  between  some  of  the  people  down 
there  and  some  of  the  church  officials,  is  it? 

Mr.  SMITH.  A  tempest  in  a  teapot;  yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  A  tempest  in  a  teapot? 

Mr,  SMITH.  That  is  all  it  is.  It  is  simply  a  newspaper  furore,  and 
there  is  absolutely  nothing  in  it  at  all. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  that  in  Boxelder  County  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  FORAKER.  What  was  that? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  was  this:  A  band  of  musicians  were  employed  by  a 
committee  on  amusements  of  Brigham  City. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Let  me  ask  you  right  there,  was  it  a  committee 
of  the  church  or  a  committee  of  citizens? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  was  a  band  of  musicians  and  a  committee  on  amuse- 
ments organized  among  the  people. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  A  committee  of  citizens? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes;  a  committee  of  citizens. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  That  is  what  I  wanted  to  know. 

Mr.  SMITH.  And  the  musicians  were  employed  by  these  people  to 
play  for  theaters,  musical  entertainments,  concerts,  and  so  on.  In 
course  of  time  they  became  very  arbitrary  about  their  prices.  They 
demanded  higher  prices  than  the  committee  could  afford  to  give,  and 
refused  to  engage  with  the  committee  for  the  sum  that  they  proposed 
to  give  them,  and  withdrew  and  started  to  build  a  dancing  pavilion  of 
their  own.  The  committee  on  amusements  employed  other  musicians 
to  carry  on  their  entertainments  and  amusements,  and  the  result  was 
that  this  band  of  musicians  got  left  out  in  the  cold.  The  people  did 
not  patronize  them,  and  they  commenced  raising  a  hue  and  cry  and  a 
howl,  which  was  published  in  the  newspapers  that  the  church  authori- 
ties were  interfering  with  their  liberty.  Gentlemen,  that  is  exactly 
the  status  of  the  case. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  }^ou  do  not  know  anything  about  it  of  your 
own  knowledge,  either? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  know  nothing  about  it.  except  I  tell  you  this,  that  on 


176  REED    8MOOT. 

account  of  the  newspaper  notoriety  that  was  given  to  the  circumstance 
I  myself  sent  two  of  my  friends  to  that  place  to  investigate  it  and  to 
sift  it  to  the  bottom.  I  have  simply  given  }~ou  their  report  to  me, 
which  I  know  is  reliable.  It  is  simply  nothing  at  all. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Have  you  anj^thing  further,  Mr.  Tayler? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes;  one  or  to  questions  that  1  want  to  close  up  with. 
Mr.  Smith,  do  you  remember  a  letter  on  the  subject  of  polygamy  and 
polygamous  cohabitation,  written  by  Lorenzo  Snow  and  published  in 
the  Deseret  News  in  January,  1900? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  1  do  not  remember  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Let  my  read  that  and  I  think  you  will  recall  it.  It  is 
on  page  13.  He  said: 

"I  feel  it  but  just  to  both  Mormons  and  non-Mormons  that,  in 
accordance  with  the  manifesto  of  the  late  President  Wilford  Woodruff, 
dated  September  25,  1890,  which  was  presented  and  unanimously 
accepted  by  our  general  conference  on  the  6th  day  of  October,  1890, 
the  church  has  positively  abandoned  the  practice  of  polygamy,  or  the 
solemnization  of  plural  marriages,  in  this  and  every  other  State.  And 
any  member  or  officer  thereof  has  no  authority  whatever  to  form  a 
plural  marriage  or  enter  into  such  relation.  Nor  does  the  church 
advise  or  encourage  unlawful  cohabitation  on  the  part  of  any  of  its 
members.  If,  therefore,  any  member  disobey  the  law,  either  as  to 
polygamy  or  unlawful  cohabitation,  he  must  bear  his  own  burden;  or, 
in  other  words,  be  answerable  to  the  tribunals  of  the  land  for  his  own 
action  pertaining  thereto." 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  remember  it  very  well,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  correctly  represented,  and  represents  the  atti- 
tude of  the  church  on  this  subject? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Then  and  now  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Then  and  now. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Smith,  have  you  read  what  purports  to  be  a  copy 
of  your  testimony — and  I  infer  you  have  from  a  remark  you  made 
early  in  our  inquiry — appearing  in  the  hearings  of  the  Committee  on 
Territories  of  the  United  States  Senate,  in  relation  to  a  bill  for  the 
local  government  of  Utah,  in  1892? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Or  rather  I  should  say,  quotations  from  testimony 
given  by  you  before  Judge — 

Mr.  SMITH.  Before  the  master  of  chancery. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Before  a  master  in  chancery  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Y"es,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  a  correct  transcript  of  your  testimony  in  that 
case,  is  it? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  know.     I  have  not  seen  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.   You  have  not  seen  it? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  I  presume  it  is,  but  I  have  not  seen  it.  1  could 
not  say  that  it  is. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  May  I  ask  what  printed  publication  that  is  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  It  is  the  report  of  the  committee.  I  think  it  is  what 
you  have.  I  want  to  identify  it.  Mr.  Richards  was  here  and  put  it 
in  himself,  and  I  do  not  want  any  technical  difficulties  in  the  way 
unless  it  is  intended  that  the}^  should  be  made. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  We  can  examine  it  to-night  and  tell  you. 


REED    SMOOT.  177 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  have  a  copy  of  it,  have  you  not? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Let  me  see  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  did  not  want  to  lose  it.  His  testimony  appears  in 
two  different  places. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  It  does  not  appear  to  be  a  public  document. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Oh,  yes;  it  is  a  public  document. 

Senator  FORAKER.  This  committee  will  take  notice  of  it,  anyhow. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Of  course  1  want  to  gather  together  things  that  are 
pertinent  in  this  inquiry,  and  not  have  to  refer  to  other  documents. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  What  page  did  you  refer  to  in  this? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  it  is  the  cross-examination  of  Joseph  F.  Smith,  at 
page  79. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  what  is  the  other  page? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Pages  60  and  61. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  understand  counsel  to  say  they  will  examine  that 
to-night.  We  need  not  wait  now. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  think  that  is  all  we  desire  to  inquire  of  this  witness. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  understand  your  question  in  regard  to  it,  Mr. 
Tayler. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  understood  you  could  not  identify  it,  so  1  was  taking 
steps  to  get  it  in  otherwise.  We  will  have  no  trouble  about  that,  I 
think. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  beg  your  pardon.     That  is  all  right. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Smith,  I  want  to  ask  a  question.  To  go  back 
a  little,  you  were  inquired  of  in  relation  to  an  occasion  when  you  were 
in  Los  Angeles  and  went  out  to  an  island. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  I  want  to  inquire  of  you  is  whether  there  was 
any  ceremony  of  any  kind  performed  by  you? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  None  whatever. 

Mr.  SMITH.  None  whatever. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Now,  one  other  question.  You  have  said  that  you 
know  of  no  instance  of  plural  marriages  since  1890? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Performed  in  the  State  of  Utah? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  By  the  church,  of  course  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Or  with  their  approval. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  so  understood  you. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Wrill  you  state  whether  you  have  performed  any 
plural  marriages  outside  the  State  of  Utah? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  I  never  have. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Either  in  Mexico  or — 

Mr.  SMITH.  Nowhere  on  earth,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  know  of  any  such? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  I  do  not. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  That  is  all. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  wish  to  say  again,  Mr.  Chairman,  that  there  have  been 
no  plural  marriages  solemnized  by  and  with  the  consent  or  by  the 
knowledge  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day  Saints  by  any 
man,  I  do  not  care  who  he  is. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  understood  that. 


178  KEED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  WORTH  INGTON.  Since  the  manifesto? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  mean  that,  of  course.  I  understand  that  this  investi- 
gation comes  in  after  the  manifesto. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  If  an  apostle  of  the  church  had  performed  such  a 
ceremony  within  or  without  the  jurisdiction  of  the  United  States, 
would  you  consider  that  being  with  the  authority  of  your  church? 

Mr.  SMITH.  If  any  apostle  or  any  other  man  claiming  authority  should 
do  any  such  thing  as  that,  he  would  not  only  be  subject  to  prosecution 
and  heav}r  fine  and  imprisonment  in  the  State  under  the  State  law,  but 
he  would  also  be  subjected  to  discipline  and  excommunication  from 
the  church  by  the  proper  tribunals  of  the  church. 

Senator  FORAKER.  As  for  the  excommunication  from  the  church, 
that  would  be  imposed  upon  him  no  matter  whether  it  were  performed 
inside  the  United  States  or  outsider 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  know  any  different.  It  is  contrary  to  the  rules 
of  the  church. 

Senator  FORAKER.  That  was  the  question  asked  you — whether  or 
not,  if  performed  without  the  United  States,  these  penalties  would  be 
imposed. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Well,  it  would  be  all  the  same.  If  any  complaint  was 
made  of  any  such  thing  as  that  and  proof  had,  the  man  doing  it  would 
not  only  be  subject  to  prosecution  under  the  law,  but  he  would  be  sub- 
ject to  discipline  in  the  church. 

Senator  FORAKER.  The  point  I  wish  to  call  your  attention  to  is  that, 
if  performed  without  the  United  States,  he  could  not  be  prosecuted 
for  it  in  Utah? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Oh,  no. 

Senator  FORAKER.  It  would  not  be  an  offense  against  the  laws  of 
Utah? 

Mr.  SMITH.  To  be  sure. 

Senator  FORAKER.  But  would  the  church,  nevertheless,  impose  its 
penalty  of  excommunication  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  would,  Mr.  Senator,  if  any  complaint  of  that  kind 
was  made  and  proven. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  say  permission  was  given  to  Senator  Smoot,  I 
understand,  to  be  a  candidate  for  the  Senate? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Suppose  permission  had  been  denied  by  the  presi- 
dent and  the  apostles  and  associates,  and  he  was  commanded  not  to  be 
a  candidate  and  he  had  persisted  in  being  a  candidate,  what  action 
would  have  been  taken? 

Mr.  SMITH.  His  associates  would  have  considered  him  out  of  har 
mony  with  them. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Out  of  harmony? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes;  out  of  harmony. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  when  they  found  it  was  not  in  harmony,  then 
what? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  know  that  any  action  would  follow  that,  except 
that  he  would  not  be  in  good  fellowship  with  his  associates. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Would  he  still  continue  as  an  apostle? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Unless  he  committed  some  overt  act  of  unchristian-like 
conduct,  or  rebellion,  1  may  say — or  at  least  I  use  the  word  rebel- 
lion— against  the  church. 

Senator  HOAR.  Mr.  Smith,  I  would  like  to  ask  you  if  I  understand 


REED    SMOOT.  179 

.you.  I  understand  that  early  in  the  hearing,  I  think  it  was  said  by  you, 
or  if  not,  perhaps  by  some  of  the  counsel,  that  the  accepted  books  con- 
taining your  rules  of  faith  and  practice  were  said  to  be  the  Bible,  the 
Book  of  Mormon,  the  Book  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  and  the  Pearl 
of  Great  Price.  Now,  it  seems  to  me  each  member  of  the  committee 
ought  to  have  a  copy  of  each  of  those  books.  If  there  are  enough  of 
them  here  to  be  supplied  to  the  committee  by  the  parties  on  either 
side,  I  wish  they  would  do  it.  If  not,  I  wish  you  would  give  us  the 
name  of  some  place  where  we  can  apply  for  them  and  have  them 
furnished. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  supposed  the  committee  would  f  urnislftts  own  Bibles. 

Senator  HOAR.  I  supposed  the  Mormon  Bible  was  what  you  were 
speaking  of. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Oh,  no;  it  is  the  King  James  translation  of  the  Bible. 

Senator  HOAR.  I  beg  your  pardon.  That  is  true.  Are  there  any 
other  books  which  you  publish  by  authority  and  disseminate,  except 
these  four? 

Mr.  SMITH.  These  four  books  are  the  accepted  standards  of  the 
church;  and  I  would  like  to  say  to  the  Senator  that  I  will  take  great 
pleasure  myself  in  sending  for  copies  of  the  Book  of  Mormon,  the 
Doctrine  and  Covenants,  and  the  Pearl  of  Great  Price,  and  the  Bible 
also,  if  the  Senators  desire  it,  and  have  them  brought  here  and  dis- 
tributed to  the  committee. 

Senator  HOAR.  Are  there  any  other  books  that  you  send  out  when 
you  wish  to  have  persons  who  are  inquiring  know  as  to  what  you 
believe  and  accept,  and  which  you  send  to  them  by  your  agents,  or 
otherwise? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes;  .we  have  a  number  of  lesser  works — exponent. 

Senator  HOAR.  Do  they  rank  with  these? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Oh,  no;  they  are  not  reckoned  as  standards  or  accepted 
as  standard  works  of  the  church.  They  are  merely  accepted  as  doc- 
trinal works  of  the  church. 

Senator  HOAR.  If  a  person  should  come  to  Worcester,  Mass.,  where 
I  live,  and  assemble  an  audience,  and  there^was  no  difficulty  in  the 
way,  and  desired  to  call  them  to  Mormonism,  these  are  the  books 
which  would  be  presented  to  them  as  what  constituted  Mormonism  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  standard  works  of  Mormonism;  yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  What  I  wish  to  know  is  this:  Is  it  or  not  true,  then, 
that  the  persons  who  disseminate  your  faith,  disseminate  a  book  as  your 
standard  authority,  which  enjoins  polygamy,  and  that  they  dissemi- 
nate no  other  book  with  it  which  contradicts  that  or  makes  any  change 
in  that  attitude? 

Mr.  SMITH.  They  of  course  have  these  standard  works,  and  they  are 
offered  to  anyone  who  desires  to  obtain  them. 

Senator  HOAR.  The  standard  work — 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  Doctrine  and  Covenants. 

Senator  HOAR.  Contains  an  injunction  to  take  plural  wives,  does  it 
not,  as  a  divine  authority  in  the  old  revelation  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  Then  is  it  true  or  not  not  that  in  commending  Mor- 
monism to  the  outer  world  you  send  them  works  which  enjoin  that  as 
a  divine  authority  without  acccompanying  it  with  any  work  of  equal 
authority  which  qualifies  or  changes  that? 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  pamphlet  and  principle  enunciated  by  President 


180  REED    SMOOT. 

Woodruff  in  relation  to  the  estoppel  of  the  practice  of  polygamy  is 
universally  circulated  and  universally  known  as  broad  and  wide  as  the 
Book  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants  is. 

Senator  HOAR.  That  is  what  I  wanted  to  know. 

Mr.  SMITH.  And  there  is  not,  Mr.  Senator,  an  elder  of  the  Mormon 
Church  who  goes  out  as  a  missionary  to  the  world  who  either  has  not 
that  pamphlet  with  him  or  is  not  thoroughly  conversant  with  it  and  is 
under  strict  injunction  to  observe  its  rule. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  pamphlet  do  you  refer  to  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  the  manifesto. 

Senator  HOAR.  1  do  not  know  that  I  have  seen  that.  Will  you  let 
us  have  one  of  those  also  when  you  let  us  have  the  others,  or  now? 

Mr.  SMITH.  There  it  is.     You  have  it  here  in  these  other  papers. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Then,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  in  practice  this  mani- 
festo is  circulated  along  with  the  standard  works  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Exactly. 

Senator  HOAR.  As  I  understand  you,  then,  Mr.  Smith,  you  will  at 
some  time  convenient  to  you  furnish  each  member  of  the  committee 
with  a  copy  of  the  Book  of  Mormon,  a  copy  of  the  Book  of  Doctrine 
and  Covenants,  the  Pearl  of  Great  Price,  and  this. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Also  of  that;  yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  Talmage? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Have  you  any  work  containing  the  obligations 
and  duties  of  the  twelve  apostles  and  the  first  presidency  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  There  are  revelations  in  the  Book  of  Doctrine  and  Cove- 
nants which  prescribe  their  duties. 

Senator  PETTUS.  Will  you  please  examine  the  book  now  sent  down 
to  you  and  let  us  know  if  that  is  one  of  the  standard  works  you  speak  of  ? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Will  you  not  read  the  caption  and  title-page,  so 
the  stenographer  can  identify  it? 

Mr.  SMITH.  This  book  is 4 '  The  Doctrine  and  Covenants  of  the  Church 
of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day  Saints,  containing  the  revelations  given 
to  Joseph  Smith,  jr.,  th^  prophet,  for  the  building  up  of  the  Kingdom 
of  God  in  the  last  days;  divided  into  verses,  with  references  by  Orson 
Pratt,  sr.  Salt  Lake  City,  Deseret  News  Company,  printers  and  pub- 
lishers, 1886."  This  is  all  right,  sir.  This  is  the  Book  of  Doctrine 
and  Covenants. 

Senator  PETTUS.  That  is  one  of  the  standards  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  one  of  the  standards.  That  is  the  Book  of  Doc- 
trine and  Covenants. 

Senator  PETTUS.  And  published  by  authority  of  the  church? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  1  have  here  a  book,  which  is  entitled  "Ready  Ref- 
erences: A  Compilation  of  Scripture  Texts,  arranged  in  subjective 
order,  with  numerous  notations  from  eminent  writers,  designed  espe- 
cially for  the  use  of  missionaries  and  Scripture  students.  Salt  Lake 
City,  Utah,  the  Deseret  News  Publishing  Company,  printers  and  pub- 
lishers, 1892."  Do  you  know  that  book? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  know  of  it;  yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  Is  that  also  a  book  published  for  missionaries  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Well,  it  was  published,  in  the  first  place,  for  mission- 
aries, but  it  is  in  disuse  greatly  now.  That  is  the  same  book  that  was 
presented  here  by  Mr.  Tayler  not  long  ago. 


REED   SMOOT.  181 

Senator  HOAR.  Oh,  }^es;  when  I  was  out. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Have  you  anything  further  with  this  witness,  Mr. 
Tayler? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  wanted  to  ask  a  question  or  two.  Do  you  make  any 
distinction,  when  you  speak  of  marriage  and  marriage  ceremony,  be- 
tween marriage  and  sealing  or  sealing  in  marriage? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No  difference,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  church  now  performs  the  ordinary  marriage  cer- 
emonies, of  course,  Mr.  Smith? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  they  are  in  form  as  they  were  when  plural  mar- 
riages were  celebrated,  are  they? 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  same  form  exactly. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  do  you  have  as  many  different  kinds  of  marriage 
now  as  formerly  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  We  have  as  many  different  kinds  of  marriage  now  as 
formerly. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Let  me  call  your  attention  to  what  I  mean,  because  it 
will  save  time:  Sealing  for  time  only,  sealing  for  time  and  eternity, 
and  sealing  for  eternity  only. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  have  those  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  All  three  of  them  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  All  three  of  them. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  In  all  respects,  except  as  to  the  solemnization  of 
plural  marriages,  the  practice  and  form  of  the  church  are  the  same  as 
formerly  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  same  as  formerly. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  keep  records  of  all  marriages? 

Mr.  SMITH.  We  keep  records  of  all  marriages,  I  believe,  as  far  as 
I  know. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Who  is  the  custodian  of  those  records? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Well,  there  are  different  persons. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  mean  they  are  at  different  places? 

Mr.  SMITH.  At  different  places;  yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  At  what  different  places  are  they  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  They  are  distributed  at  all  the  temples. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  many  temples  are  there  in  Utah,  for  instance? 

Mr.  SMITH.  There  are  four. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where? 

Mr.  SMITH.  At  Logan,  at  Salt  Lake  City,  at  Manti,  in  Sanpete 
County,  and  at  St.  George,  Washington  County. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  in  Utah  may  marriages  be  solemnized? 

Mr.  SMITH.  At  these  temples. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  only  at  those  temples  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Oh,  no;  any  elder  of  the  church  can  perform  marriage 
ceremonies. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Any  elder  of  the  church? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Any  elder  of  the  church. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  to  say,  practically  any  adult  male  inhabitant 
in  the  Mormon  Church  in  Utah — 

Mr.  SMITH.  No. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Can  perform  the  marriage  ceremony  ? 


182  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  SMITH.  No;  you  are  quite  wrong. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  do  not  want  to  misinterpret.  I  understood  you  to 
say  a  while  ago  that  almost  all  the  male  members  of  the  church  were 
elders. 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  is  generally  official  elders. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  1  want  to  know  the  fact;  that  is  all  I  am  seeking-,  Mr. 

C1         *J_1 

Smith. 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  is  official  elders  that  I  mean. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Official  elders? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  is  the  distinction  between  an  official  and  a  non- 
official  elder? 

Mr.  SMITH.  A  bishop  is  an  elder. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  He  is  also  a  bishop? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  and  generally  the  bishop  performs  legal  mar- 
riages when  parties  apply  to  him  for  marriage. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  many  bishops  are  there  in  Utah  ?  That  is,  is  the 
number  large? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Very  large. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Is  it  several  thousands  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  it  is  several  hundred,  though. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Is  anybody  lower  down  in  the  ecclesiastical  court  than 
a  bishop  authorized  to  perform  marriage  ceremonies? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Then  it  must  be  a  bishop  or  somebody  higher  than  a 
bishop  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Any  apostle  can  perform  the  marriage  ceremony,  of 
course  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Was  my  understanding  not  correct  in  believing  that 
you  stated  that  no  elder,  unless  he  was  a  bishop,  could  perform  the 
marriage  ceremon}7  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  did  not  wish  to  convey  that  idea,  but  it  is  not  usual. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Not  usual? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  It  may  occur? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  might  occur. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Are  there  any  others,  then,  who  might  not  perform 
the  marriage  ceremony  lawfully  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Oh,  yes,  sir;  a  great  many. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  is  the  distinction  then,  between  the  official  elder 
and  those  who  have  no  right  to  perform  the  ceremony  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  distinction  is  that  an  official  elder  is  authorized  to 
officiate  and  a  nonofficial  elder  is  not  authorized  to  officiate. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Then  there  is  some  written  authorit}7  going  out  from 
some  person  authorized  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No;  no  written  authority  that  I  know  of.  It  is  simply 
a  general  understanding  of  the  church.* 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Very  well.  What  I  was  getting  at  was  some  method 
of  determining  who  it  is  that  may  administer  the  marriage  rite. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Generally  a  man  or  woman  desiring  to  be  married  by 
an  officer  of  the  church  applies  to  the  presiding  bishop — that  is,  to  the 
bishop  of  the  ward  in  which  he  lives — or  to  the  president  of  the  stake 


KEED    SMOOT.  183 

in  which  he  lives,  and  these  officials  of  the  church  generally  perform 
the  marriage  ceremony,  always  on  the  authority  of  a  license  signed  by 
the  courts. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  to  say,  under  the  prevailing  State  law  requir- 
ing licenses? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  right. 

Senator  HOAR.  Is  there  no  State  law  which  provides  who  may  sol- 
emnize marriages  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.   What  is  that,  if  you  know? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Any  minister  of  any  church  can  solemnize  marriages  in 
Utah,  as  I  understand  it. 

Senator  HOAR.  That  includes  your  church  with  others  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Certainly. 

Senator  HOAR.  Is  there  any  State  law  for  recording  them? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Recording  marriages  ?     Yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.   What  is  that? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  is,  that  no  person  is  eligible  to  marriage  without  they 
are  of  a  certain  age 

Senator  HOAR.  No;  about  recording  them. 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  they  must  apply  to  the  court  for  a  license  to  marry, 
And  a  certificate  of  marriage  that  must  be  signed  by  the  person 
officiating  is  handed  to  the  person,  to  the  woman  generally,  who  is 
married,  and  the  certificate,  or  license,  rather,  is  returned  to  the  court. 

Senator  HOAR.  You  do  not  answer,  still,  the  one  point  I  have  in 
mind,  which  is  the  recording  of  the  marriage  itself.  What  is  the  State 
law  when  A  B  has  been  married  lawfully,  however  that,  may  be,  to 
CD?  Is  there  any  law  where  that  record  shall  be  preserved? 

Mr.  SMITH.  In  the  courts. 

Senator  HOAR.  In  the  courts  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  Suppose,  for  instance,  a  person  being  a  member  of 
your  communion  applies  to  the  proper  authority,  an  elder  or  apostle, 
or  anybody,  and  gets  married,  he  has  got  first  to  get  the  license  from 
the  civil  authority  you  speak  of? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  has;  yes. 

Senator  HOAR.  And  then  after  the  marriage  is  solemnized,  am  1 
correct  in  understanding  you  that  the  certificate  that  it  has  been  sol- 
emnized by  the  officiating  person 

Mr.  SMITH.  Minister. 

Senator  HOAR,  The  minister,  or  whoever  it  is,  is  also  recorded  with 
the  civil  authority  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  is  returned  to  the  court,  or  to  the  clerk  of  the  court, 
and  is  recorded. 
.    Senator  HOAR.  The  court  which  issues  the  license  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  Is  it  true,  then,  that  all  Mormon  marriages  in  recent 
years — I  will  not  go  back  into  old  times,  but  to-day — are  recorded  by 
the  civil  tribunals  of  Utah? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  That  is  what  I  wanted  to  know. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Mr.  Taylor,  might  I  ask  a  question  just  on  that 
line  referred  to  by  Senator  Hoar,  to  just  clear  this?  Would  you 
pardon  it? 


184  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  TAYLEK.  That  is  all  right. 

Senator  HOAR.  Let  me  understand  one  thing.  Would  your  church 
recognize  as  valid,  or  would  your  social  life  recognize  as  a  lawfully 
married  woman,  a  person  whose  marriage  was  not  so  authorized  and 
recorded  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  You  would? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Did  you  understand  the  question  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  know  whether  I  did. 

Senator  HOAR.  I  want  }7ou  to  understand  this  carefully.  I  want  to 
know  whether,  in  case  a  person  did  not  comply  with  this  civil  law- 
Mr.  SMITH.  Oh,  I  beg  your  pardon. 

Senator  HOAR.  I  do  not  mean  in  the  case  of  some  accidental  omission, 
but  in  the  case  of  a  person  who  is  not  married  according  to  that  civil 
law;  do  you  Mormons  recognize  that  person,  whether  a  member  of 
your  communion  or  not,  as  lawfully  married? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  The  question  I  want  to  ask  you  along  the  line  of 
Senator  Hoar's  questions,  is  this:  Are  any  marriages  performed  by 
elders  or  in  the  temples  unless  they  bring  along  this  certificate  from 
the  clerk? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No. 

Senator  HOAR.  Of  course,  the  point  of  my  question  is,  to  know 
whether  the  Mormons,  as  a  practice,  are  in  the  habit  of  performing 
secret  marriages,  or  marriages  unknown  to  the  world  outside  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  they  do  not  do  it. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  If  parties  were  married  in  the  temple,  for  instance, 
upon  a  license,  would  that  marriage  be  recorded  in  the  temple  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  It  would  be  recorded  in  the  temple  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  would  be  recorded  in  the  temple. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Would  it  also  be  recorded  in  the  civil  courts? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir.  » 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Is  any  outsider  or  Gentile  ever  admitted  to  any  of 
these  four  temples  you  speak  of  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No;  nor  a  great  many  Mormons,  either. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  suppose  there  is  any  record  of  Abraham 
Cannon's  marriage  to  Lillian  Hamlin  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  know  anything  about  it,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Of  course  there  naturally  would  not  be  records  of 
plural  marriages  now,  would  there? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir.     Well,  there  is  no  such  thing. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  say  if  anybody  should  happen  to  do  that? 

Mr.  SMITH.  If  they  do  I  do  not  think  they  would  dare  to  keep 
any  record  of  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  perform  celestial  marriage  ceremonies  now? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  simply  a  marriage  for  time  and  eternity. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Time  and  eternity  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  what  it  means,  nothing  more  and  nothing  less. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That,  according  to  the  civil  or  municipal  law,  is  an 
ordinary  marriage,  is  it  not? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Those  that  are  married  in  that  way  outside  of  the  tem- 
ples, it  is  simply  a  civil  contract  for  time,  but  where  they  have  obtained 


REED    8MOOT.  185 

these  licenses  and  go  to  the  temples  to  be  married  they  are  sealed  for 
time  and  eternity. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Are  there  sealings  still  going  on  for  eternity  alone, 
not  for  time  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Not  that  I  know  of,  unless  the  parties  are  dead. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Do  you  marry  people  for  eternity  and  not  for 
time? 

Mr.  SMITH.  When  they  are  dead;  yes,  sir. 

Senator  FORAKER.  You  marry  them  after  they  are  dead  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  After  they  are  dead;  and,  Mr.  Senator,  we  do  not  have 
to  have  a  license  from  the  court  to  do  that. 

Senator  FORAKER.  That  is  simply  a  church  marriage  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.-  That  is  just  simply  a  principle  that  we  believe  in,  that 
men  and  women  are  immortal  beings. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Are  both  the  parties  to  that  marriage  dead  at  the 
time  it  is  solemnized? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  they  are  often  dead,  and  the}7  are  represented 
by  their  heirs,  either  their  sons  or  daughters,  or  some  of  their  kins- 
men. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Living  persons  have  been  united  for  eternity,  have 
they  not? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  think  there  have  been  some  few  cases  of  that  kind. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  To  what  time,  Mr.  Tayler,  do  you  limit  your 
question  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  was  going  to  ask  him.  How  recently  have  you 
known  that  kind  of  a  marriage? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Not  very  recently. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  mean  five  years  or  twenty -five  years? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Oh,  twenty  years  or  more. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Is  there  any  rule  of  the  church  prohibiting  that  kind 
of  marriage?  « 

Mr.  SMITH.  Not  that  1  know  of. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  It  has  merely  fallen  into  disuse;  is  that  all? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  has  merely  fallen  into  disuse;  that  is  all.  I  do  not 
know  that  it  could  be  said  to  have  fallen  absolutely  into  disuse. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Or  rather,  that  the  principle  which  still  adheres  has 
not  been  invoked  or  exercised  so  often  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  it  has  not  been  invoked. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Tayler,  have  you  anything  more  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  all. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  the  counsel  on  the  other  side  desire  to  ask  Mr. 
Smith  any  questions? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Yes,  Mr.  Chairman. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Then  the  committee  will  adjourn  at  this  time  until 
half-past  10  to-morrow  morning. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  It  was  directed,  Mr.  Chairman,  as  I  understood 
the  other  day,  that  before  the  close  of  the  direct  examination,  or  at 
its  close,  counsel  should  incorporate  in  the  record  for  our  benefit  such 
portions  of  these  books  as  they  rely  upon.  I  ask  that  counsel  be 
requested  to  do  that,  so  that  they  will  appear  in  the  record. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Of  course  1  am  going  to  offer  all  of  these  books. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  We  cannot  have  them  all  in. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  We  will  put  in  the  record  what  the  committee  desires, 
but  we  can  riot  undertake  to  confine  the  committee  to  any  particular 


186  REED    SMOOT. 

portion  of  these  books,  all  of  which  are  standard.  I  veiy  readily 
understand  that  we  do  not  need  to  print  them  all,  but  the  books  must 
be  in  evidence  here. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  understand,  Mr.  Smith,  that  you  will  undertake 
to  supply  the  committee  with  copies. 

Mr.  SMITH.  As  soon  as  I  can  possibly  get  them. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  It  was  directed  the  other  day,  Mr.  Chairman, 
that  the  portions  of  these  books  to  which  counsel  intend  particularly 
to  call  the  attention  of  the  committee  should  be  called  to  our  attention 
so  that  we  should  know  what  they  are. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Our  attention  has  been  called  to  what  it  is  }^ou 
rely  upon,  or  at  least  that  which  you  have  most  in  mind.  I  do  not 
want  to -have  to  read  all  these  books  as  thej^  are/ 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  said  originally  that  I  should  offer  them  all  in  evi- 
dence, but  I  would  call  attention  to  those  parts  which  we  emphasize, 
and  all  that  we  cared  anything  about. 

Senator  FORAKER.  That  is  what  the  committee  understood. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  understood  that  was  to  be  done  before  the 
cross-examination  would  go  on. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  do  not  recall  any  special  arrangement  about  it,  but 
of  course  I  want  to  accommodate  counsel. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Tayler,  when  do  you  want  to  offer  the  extracts 
from  those  books  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  wTill  now  offer  all  of  these  books  which  have  been 
identified,  and  as  to  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  I  will  call  the  atten- 
tion of  counsel  now  to  the  parts  upon  which  we  rely. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  think  as  to  all  the  books,  our  attention  and 
that  of  the  committee  should  be  called  to  those  parts  upon  which  they 
rely.  It  may  be  that  after  this  witness  has  gone  home  and  the  evi- 
dence is  closed,  some  part  of  these  several  hundred  pages  that  they 
think  wg  have  nothing  to  do  with  here  will  be  of  importance,  and  I 
might  want  to  ask  the  witness  to  explain  about  them.  Counsel  have 
had  those  books  for  weeks  and  months,  and  they  certainly  know  the 
parts  of  them  they  want. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  chair  understands  that  all  these  books  to  which 
reference  has  been  made  are  offered  in  evidence,  and  that  Mr.  Tayler 
desires  to  call  attention  to  some  particular  portion  of  those  books,  and 
I  think  that  ought  to  be  done. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  will  do  so  before  1  leave  the  room,  so  that  you  may 
know  what  it  is  we  rely  on. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  will  make  a  note  of  it,  and  then  we  will  have 
them  put  in  the  record. 

Mr.  SMITH.  May  I  be  relieved,  Mr.  Chairman  ? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Yes;  that  is,  for  to-day.  You  will  be  here  to-mor- 
row at  half -past  10. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes;  I  understand. 

The  committee  (at  4  o'clock  and  20  minutes  p.  m.)  adjourned  until 
Friday,  March  4,  1904,  at  10.30  o'clock  a.  m. 


EEED    SMOOT.  187 


WASHINGTON,  D.  C.,  March  4,  1904. 

The  committee  met  at  10.30  o'clock  a.  m. 

Present:  Senators  Burrows  (chairman),  Hoar,  McComas,  Foraker, 
Beveridge,  Dillingham,  Hopkins,  Pettus,  Dubois,  Bailey,  and  Over- 
man; also  Senator  Smoot;  also  Robert  W.  Tayler,  counsel  for  the 
protestants;  A.  S.  Worthington  and  Waldemar  Van  Cott,  counsel  for 
the  respondent;  and  Franklin  S.  Richards,  counsel  for  Joseph  F. 
Smith  and  other  witnesses. 

Senator  HOAR.  1  should  like  to  ask  Mr.  Smith  one  question. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Smith,  may  1  ask  you  to  resume  the  chair? 
Senator  Hoar  has  a  question  he  would  like  to  propound. 

TESTIMONY  OF  JOSEPH  F.  SMITH— Continued. 
I 

JOSEPH  F.  SMITH,  having  previously  affirmed,  was  examined  and 
testified  as  follows: 

Senator  HOAR.  Mr.  Smith,  1  should  like  to  ask  one  question.  I  am 
not  sure  that  it  has  a  direct  bearing  on  this  inquiry,  and  that  is  whether, 
in  your  church,  in  ecclesiastical  or  religious  matters,  women  are^recog- 
nized  as  in  all  respects  the  equals  of  men  in  rights  and  privileges? 

Mr.  SMITH.  As  voters,  they  are  recognized  as  equal  with  men.  In 
the  matter  of  the  holding  of  priestly  authority,  they  are  not  regarded 
as  on  the  same  plane  that  men  are. 

Senator  HOAR.  Are  they  admitted  to  hold  what  you  call  priestly 
authority? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Sir? 

Senator  HOAR.  Are  they  admitted  to  hold  what  you  call  priestly 
authority  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  just  remarked  that  in  that  respect  they  are  not 
regarded  as  equal  with  men. 

Senator  HOAR.  But  that  does  not  quite  answer  my  question,  you 
will  see. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  beg  pardon. 

Senator  HOAR.  It  may  be,  while  not  being  regarded  as  the  equals 
of  men,  they  might  hold  some  authority. 

Mr.  SMITH.  They  do  hold  authority  in  all  matters  pertaining  to 
their  sex. 

Senator  HOAR.  Are  they  eligible  to  any  of  the  church  offices  of 
whi.'h  you  have  given  us  a  list — the  apostles,  and  the  first  presidency, 
and  the  councilors,  etc.  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir.  The  office  of  presidency,  and  apostles,  and 
councilors,  and  general  authorities  of  the  church  are  confined  to  males. 

Senator  HOAR.  What  priestly  authority,  then,  is  vested  in  women, 
and  how  is  it  exercised?  You  say  that  priestly  authority  in  matters 
affecting  their  own  sex  is  vested  in  them. 

Mr.  SMITH.  We  have  an  organization  called  the  Woman's  Relief 
Society,  which  exists  throughout  the  entire  church,  and  it  is  organized 
in  stake  and  also  in  ward  capacities. 

Senator  HOAR.  Woman's  Relief  Society? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  Does  that  mean  a  society  for  the  relief  of  women 
who  need  relief,  or  a  society  for  relief  to  be  administered  by  women 
to  anybody  who  needs  relief? 


188  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  SMITH.  To  anybody  and  everybody.  It  is  purely  a  charitable 
organization. 

Senator  HOAR.  For  the  relief  of  poverty  and  sickness? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  poverty  and  sickness,  and  orphans,  and  the 
aged,  and  all  needing  assistance. 

Senator  HOAR.  Is  there  any  other?  What  makes  that  a  priestly 
authority  ?  You  give  that  as  an  example  of  the  priestly  authority  to 
which  women  are  admitted? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes.  They  receive  their  authority,  o£  course,  from  the 
church. 

Senator  HOAR.  But  there  is  nothing  priestly  in  the  office,  is  there, 
or  what  you  would  term  priestly? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes;  in  the  nature  of  the  office.  They  hold  their 
meetings — 

Senator  HOAR.  Do  you  regard  that  as  a  priestty  authority — the  exer- 
cise of  charity  to  the  sick  and  poor  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  I  think  we  do. 

Senator  HOAR.  I  ought  not  to  delay  this  hearing  by  a  discussion  of 
that  question. 

Mr. .SMITH.  Senator,  if  you  please— 

Senator  HOAR.  Yes. 

Mr.  SMITH.  We  regard  this  organization  as  one  of  the  most  essential 
organizations  of  the  church.  It  was  brought  into  existence  in  the 
days  of  Joseph  Smith,  and  is  one  of  the  oldest  institutions  of  the 
church. 

Senator  HOAR.  But  what  is  there  in  it  in  the  nature  of  authority? 

Mr.  SMITH.  They  have  authority  to  preach  the  gospel;  they  have 
authority  to  teach  correct  principles — the  principles  of  our  religion— 
and  to  inculcate  those  principles  in  their  example  as  well  as  in  their 
teaching  throughout  the  church  and  throughout  the  world. 

Senator  HOAR.  But  do  you  understand  that  that  preaching  or  teach- 
ing or  setting  a  good  example  comes  properly  within  the  definition  of 
the  term  ecclesiastical  or  priestty  authority? 

Mr.  SMITH.  We  do,  when  they  receive  that  authority  from  those 
holding  the  priesthood. 

Senator  HOAR.  Is  there  any  person  in  your  church  who  is  not 
authorized  to  set  a  good  example,  whether  by  the  leave  of  the  priest- 
hood or  not? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Certainly  not;  but  this  organization  is  especially  called 
to  that  labor,  and  it  is  its  particular  duty. 

Senator  HOAR.  Do  you  not  understand  by  the  word ''authority," 
control  over  other  persons?  Now,  what  control  do  these  persons 
exercise  which  would  be  termed  priestty  authority? 

Mr.  SMITH.  If  I  could  have  one  of  our  books  here — 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Which  one? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Doctrine  and  Covenants.  If  I  may  be  permitted,  I 
should  like  to  read  from  it.  I  should  like  to  give  you  the  authority 
itself.  May  I  read  it,  sir? 

Senator  HOAR.  Read. 

Mr.  SMITH.  This  is  a  revelation  through  Joseph  Smith,  recorded  in 
one  of  our  accepted  doctrinal  works. 

Senator  HOAR.  What  work  is  it? 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  Book  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  section? 


KEED    SMOOT.  189 

Mr.  SMITH.  Section  121. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  had  better  give  us  the  page. 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  commences  on  page  423: 

"34.  Behold,  there  are  many  called,  but  few  are  chosen.  And  why 
are  they  not  chosen  ? 

"35.  Because  their  hearts  are  set  so  much  upon  the  things  of  this 
world,  and  aspire  to  the  honors  of  men,  that  they  do  not  learn  this  one 
lesson— 

"36.  That  the  rights  of  the  Priesthood  are  inseparably  connected 
with  the  powers  of  heaven,  and  that  the  powers  of  heaven  cannot  be 
controlled  nor  handled  only  upon  the  principles  of  righteousness. 

"37.  That  they  may  be  conferred  upon  us,  it  is  true;  but  when  we 
undertake  to  cover  our  sins,  or  to  gratify  our  pride,  our  vain  ambi- 
tion, or  to  exercise  control,  or  dominion,  or  compulsion  upon  the  souls 
of  the  children  of  men,  in  any  degree  of  unrighteousness,  behold,  the 
heavens  withdraw  themselves;  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  grieved;  and 
when  it  is  withdrawn,  Amen  to  the  Priesthood,  or  the  authority  of 
that  man. 

"38.  Behold!  ere  he  is  aware,  he  is  left  unto  himself,  to  kick  against 
the  pricks;  to  persecute  the  saints,  and  to  fight  against  God. 

"39.  We  have  learned  by  sad  experience,  that  it  is  the  nature  and 
disposition  of  almost  all  men,  as  soon  as  they  get  a  little  authority,  as 
they  suppose,  they  will  immediately  begin  to  exercise  unrighteous 
dominion. 

"40.  Hence  many  are  called,  but  few  are  chosen. 

"  41 .  No  power  or  influence  can  or  ought  to  be  maintained  by  virtue 
of  the  Priesthood,  only  by  persuasion,  by  long  suffering,  by  gentle- 
ness and  meekness,  and  by  love  unfeigned; 

"42.  By  kindness,  and  pure  knowledge,  which  shall  greatly  enlarge 
the  soul  without  hypocrisy,  and  without  guile, 

"43.  Reproving  betimes  with  sharpness,  when  moved  upon  by  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  then  showing  forth  afterwards  an  increase  of  love 
toward  him  whom  thou  hast  reproved,  lest  he  esteem  thee  to  be  his 
enemy; 

"44.  That  he  may  know  that  thy  faithfulness  is  stronger  than  the 
cords  of  death." 

This,  Mr.  Senator,  is  the  rule  of  the  priesthood  of  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day  Saints,  absolutely  covering  their  whole 
regime  of  the  presidency  of  exercise  of  authority  and  power  over  the 
souls  or  bodies  or  spirits  of  men  by  love  unfeigned,  long-suffering, 
and  charity,  by  persuasion  and  not  by  force. 

Senator  HOAR.  Mr.  Reporter,  will  you  kindly  read  the  question  to 
which  we  have  just  heard  the  answer? 

The  reporter  read  as  follows: 

"  Senator  HOAR.  Do  you  not  understand  by  the  word  '  authority,' 
control  over  other  persons?  Now,  what  control  do  these  persons 
exercise  which  would  be  termed  priestly  authority  ? " 

Mr.  SMITH.  This  is  the  authority  they  exercise. 

Senator  HOAR.  With  the  exception  of  the  authority  as  vou  have 
defined  it,  exercised  by  the  charitable  organization  for  the  relief  of  the 
poor  and  sick,  do  women  exercise  any  other  priestly  authority  in  your 
church? 

Mr.  SMITH.  May  I,  if  you  please,  explain  to  you  that  we  do  not 
ordain  women  to  the  priesthood. 


190  REED    SMOOT. 

Senator  HOAR.  And  they  do  not  hold  these  offices? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes;  they  hold  offices  in  the  church. 

Senator  HOAR.  No;  I  mean  they  do  not  hold  the  offices  of  which  you 
have  spoken  just  now. 

Mr.  SMITH.  We  do  not  ordain  them  as  elders  and  high  priests. 

Senator  HOAR.  Or  as  presidents  and  councilors  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  The.y  are  presidents  over  their  various  organizations. 

Senator  HOAR.  Do  I  understand  they  vote  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  They  vote,  just  the  same  as  men  do. 

Senator  HOAR.  In  all  places  of  assembly — is  that  a  proper  use  of  the 
word  ? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  At  conferences. 

Senator  HOAR.  They  vote  equally  with  men  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  In  all  our  conferences.  There  is  not  a  woman  in  the 
church  whose  vote  on  the  acceptance  or  on  the  rejection  of  any  officer 
of  the  church  is  not  equal  to  my  own. 

Senator  HOAR.  That  is  what  I  wanted  to  know. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  I  am  not  aware  that  the  question  is  very  appropriate 
to  our  investigation,  and  perhaps  I  ought  not  to  have  taken  the  time 
to  have  asked  it,  but  it  is  a  very  interesting  matter  to  history,  and  as 
you  were  speaking  about  it,  I  wished  to  satisfy  my  curiosity  by  asking 
the  question. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Proceed.  Mr.  Tayler. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Just  a  question  or  two.  Mr.  Smith,  M.  F.  Cowley, 
I  believe  you  stated,  is  one  of  the  twelve  apostles? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  is  his  region  of  work  now? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  know  whether  I  stated  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  1  think  you  did. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  think  I  did,  but  I  will  restate  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Please. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Our  apostles  have  charge — 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  do  not  care  about  that,  unless  you  want  to  give  it. 
Is  he  in  the  South  some  place  in  charge  of  work? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  was  some  two  or  three  weeks  ago  making  a  tour  of 
our  Northwestern  States  missions. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  recall  that.  He  was  in  the  South,  was  he  not,  a  year 
or  two  }^ears  or  three  years  ago?  I  merely  want  to  get  the  identity  of 
the  person.  You  remember  his  book — Cowley's  Talks  on  Doctrine? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  are  familiar  with  that  work? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  know  of  the  work. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  long  has  he  been  an  apostle — many  years? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Quite  a  number  of  years. 

Mr.  TAYLER  (exhibiting  book  to  witness).  You  recognize  that  that 
is  his  work? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  the  work  of  his. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Give  us  the  title  page. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Cowley's — 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Mr.  Tayler,  excuse  me  a  moment. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Let  us  get  the  title  page. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Cowley's  Talks  on  Doctrine.     That  is  the  title. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Give  the  date. 


!)    SMOOT.  191 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  was  published  in  1902.  It  was  published  in  the  South- 
ern States  by  Elder  Ben  E.  Rich. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Senator  Dubois  wishes  to  ask  you  a  question. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Excuse  me. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  You  say  quite  a  number  of  years.  How  many 
years  has  Mr.  Cowley  been  an  apostle  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Now,  Senator,  I  can  not  remember;  but  if  it  is  necessary 
1  will  find  out. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  1  will  ask  you  this  question:  Has  he  not  been 
made  an  apostle  since  1896? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  could  not  te,ll  from  memory.     Really  I  do  not  recall. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Perhaps  some  of  these  gentlemen  here  can  recall. 
That  is  my  recollection  of  it. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Wait  just  a  moment. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Some  of  the  men  present  may  be  able  to  answer 
the  question. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  really  do  not  remember. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  think  it  was  about  1897. or  1898.  I  am  not  posi- 
tive, however. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  have  a  memorandum  here,  "  October,  1897." 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  think  that  is  likely  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  October,  1897,  is  the  memorandum  I  have  of  his  suc- 
cession. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Can  you  answer  the  question,  Mr.  Smith? 

Mr.  SMITH.  About  Mr.  Cowley? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Yes. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  can  not  do  it  from  actual  remembrance,  but  I  believe 
that  is  about  the  time.  What  is  the  date  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Eighteen  hundred  and  ninety-seven. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  1897.  Perhaps  some  of  the  gentlemen  here  can 
tell.  [A  pause.]  I  am  informed  it  was  in  1897. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  No  question  is  now  before  the  witness? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  No,  sir.     You  may  proceed. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  were  at  the  Weber  Stake  reunion  last  summer 
sometime  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  Weber  Stake  reunion?  I  can  not  recall  it  just  at 
the  present  time. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  remember  making  a  speech  down  there  last 
summer  at  Ogden  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  1  could  not  say  it  was  last  summer,  but  I  recollect  being 
at  Ogden  at  a  reunion  there  and  making  some  remarks  at  that  reunion. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  perhaps  can  identify  the  occasion;  not  that  the  cir- 
cumstance is  important,  but  it  interested  me,  as  you  can  imagine.  It 
was  when  Mrs.  Bathsheba  Smith  made  some  remarks  in  a  reminiscent 
way. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  that  is  right.  % 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Smoot  was  there  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  remember  that  he  was.  He  may  have  been 
there. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  remember  saying  in  your  speech,  made  to 
your  people  there,  this— 

The  CHAIRMAN.  On  what  date? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  June  12,  1903. 


192  REED    SMOOT. 

Senator  HOAK.  What  paper  is  that? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  was  just  going  to  state,  so  that  the  witness  should 
know.  It  seems  to  have  been  June  12  when  this  reunion  occurred. 
The  communication  is  dated  from  Ogden,  June  20,  and  I  find  what  I 
am  about  to  call  to  his  attention  printed  in  the  Deseret  News  of  Thurs- 
day, June  23,  1903.  So  1  ask  you  if  you  said  this — or  in  substance 
this — in  your  remarks: 


"A   LIVING   WITNESS. 


"Aunt  Bathsheba,  widow  of  George  A.  Smith,  who  is  with  us  to-day^ 
is  the  last  living  witness,  so  far  as  I  know,  who  received  her  endow- 
ments while  Joseph  Smith  was  living.  Here  is  Aunt  Bathsheba,  who 
received  her  endowments  in  Nauvoo  as  they  are  now  given  in  the  tem- 
ples. She  is  a  living  witness,  and,  if  necessary,  she  will  tell  us  that 
she  received  her  endowments  in  Nauvoo  as  they  are  now  given  in  the 
temples.  She  is  a  living  witness,  and,  if  necessary,  she  will  tell  us 
that  she  received  these  privileges  under  the  direction  of  Joseph  Smith. 
Opponents  say  that  Brighain  Young  established  the  endowments  and 
also  plural  marriage,  but  here  is  a  witness  who  knows  better.  Brig- 
ham  Young  only  sought  to  carry  out  the  instruction  he  received  from 
Joseph  Smith,  and  Joseph  Smith  as  he  received  it  from  God.  So  far 
as  the  principle  of  plural  marriage  itself  is  concerned,  we  are  not  teach- 
ing it  nor  practicing  it;  but  we  are  taking  care  of  our  wives,  and  I 
honor  the  men  who  take  care  of  them  and  who  are  true  to  them. 

"I  would  not  like  to  sit  in  judgment  on  any  of  my  brethren  who  are 
not  true  to  their  families,  and  yet  I  do  not  think  I  would  be  more 
severe  upon  them  than  the  Great  Judge  would  be,  I  have  made  no  cov- 
enants that  were  not  made  in  good  faith,  and  I  will  keep  them  so  far 
as  1  can.  When  it  comes  to  the  principle  itself,  I  can  defend  it  as  a  prin- 
ciple of  purity,  strictly  in  accordance  with  the  Gospel.  To  be  a  Latter- 
Day  Saint  one  must  be  honest  with  himself,  with  his  neighbors,  and 
with  his  God.  I  have  received  a  testimony  of  the  truth  of  the  principles 
of  the  Gospel,  and  I  will  try  to  keep  them.  Joseph  Smith  revealed 
plural  marriage  and  the  endowments,  and  here  is  a  living  witness  to 
those  facts.  So  am  I,  for  I  received  it  of  those  who  received  it  from 
Joseph  Smith.  Now,  am  I  telling  you  that  plural  marriage  is  practiced 
or  is  to  be  practiced?  No;  I  am  only  telling  you  that  it  is  a  principle 
revealed  by  God  to  Joseph  Smith  the  prophet,  and  the  Latter-Day 
Saint  who  denies  and  rejects  that  truth  in  his  heart  might  as  well  reject 
every  other  truth  connected  with  his  mission.  Every  man  and  woman 
will  get  his  or  her  reward,  for  God  is  just  and  deals  out  justice  with 
mercy." 

Now,  just  read  the  question  so  that  Mr.  Smith  can  understand  its 
form. 

The  reporter  read  as  follows: 

"Mr.  TAYLETR.  Do  you  remember  saying  in  your  speech,  made  to 
your  people  there,  this — 

Mr.  SMITH.  Mr.  Chairman,  the  words  "your  people"  there  are  mis- 
leading. This  occurred  in  a  select  gathering  of  a  few  persons,  a  few 
individuals,  and  there  were  only  a  few  there  of  the  leading  authorities 
of  the  Weber  Stake  of  Zion,  and  it  was  not  a  public  gathering  at  all, 
nor  were  those  remarks  in  the  light  of  a  public  address.  They  were 
made,  and  I  acknowledge  that  I  made  them,  and  I  think  1  am  correctly 
reported  by  the  paper,  as  Mr.  Tayler  has  read  them. 


REED    SMOOT.  193 

The  CHAIRMAN.  That  answers  the  question. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  answers  it. 

I  have  no  doubt  your  statement  as  to  the  character  of  this  meeting 
is  correct.  Let  me  read  you  the  newspaper  statement  of  its  character, 
which,  perhaps,' will  disclose  it  to  all  of  us.  It  is  this: 

"The  presidency  of  the  stake,  the  bishops  of  the  25  wards  and  theii 
counselors,  the  members,  alternates,  and  clerk  of  the  high  council, 
the  patriarchs,  the  presidency  of  the  high  priest's  quorum,  the  super- 
intendencies  and  presidents  of  the  various  auxiliary  organizations  (the 
Sunday  school,  Y.  M.  and  Y.  L.  M.  I.  associations,  relief  society, 
religion  classes,  and  primary),  and  the  stake  erk,  with  a  few  other 
leading  brethren,  all  with  their  wives  or  husbands,  composed  the  list 
of  invited  guests  from  Weber  Stake,  and  almost  every  one  of  those 
invited  was  in  attendance.  Of  the  visiting  brethren  and  sisters  from 
Salt  Lake  City  there  were  present  President  Joseph  F.  Smith  and 
members  of  his  family;  President  Anthon  H.  Lund,  Patriarch  John 
Smith  and  wife,  Apostles  Rudger  Clawson,  wife,  and  mother,  Abra- 
ham O.  Woodruff  and  wife,  accompanied  by  Sister  Asahel  Wroodruff, 
Reed  Smoot  and  wife,  and  Hyrum  M.  Smith  and  wife;  Sister  Bathsheba 
Smith,  William  Spence  and  wife,  William  Salmon  and  wife,  Joseph  F. 
Smith,  jr.,  and  wife.  President  Charles  Kelly  and  Counselor  Oleen  N. 
Stohl  of  the  presidency  of  the  Boxelder  Stake  were  also  in  attendance. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  I  think  that  is  correct. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  correctly  describes  the  character  of  the  meeting 
and  who  the  people  were  who  were  there  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  FORAKER.  I  understood  }7ou  to  say  there  were  not  more  than 
a  dozen  people  present? 

Mr.  SMITH.  There  were  more  than  that,  Senator.  There  were  prob- 
ably 50. 

Senator  FORAKER.  I  should  say  so,  if  all  were  present  who  are 
described  in  that  paper. 

Senator  HOAR.  I  should  like  to  know — if  you  will  ask  him,  or  I  will— 
if  that  purports  to  be  a  verbatim  report,  published  in  the  paper,  of  what 
he  said. 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  it  is  not  a  verbatim  report. 

Senator  HOAR.  I  understood  you  to  say  you.  said  it  in  substance. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  said  that  in  substance. 

Senator  HOAR.  I  merely  put  this  question  with  a  view  of  shortening 
the  inquiry. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes. 

Senator  HOAR.  It  was  made  to  this  audience,  whoever  they  were, 
and  was  published  in  the  Deseret  News.  Was  it  published  with  your 
approval  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  did  not  know  anything  about  its  being  published  at 
all.  I  was  not  consulted  about  its  being  published,  and  I  knew  nothing 
ibout  it  until  after  it  was  published.  That  is  simply  a  newspaper 
report  of  the  meeting. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Now,  Mr.  Chairman- 
Senator  DUBOIS.  Mr.  Tayler,  I  beg  your  pardon  for  just  a  moment. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Certainly. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  You  had  no  objection  to  its  being  published  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  If  I  had  been  consulted  I  would  have  advised  the  news- 
paper reporter  not  to  have  published  it. 
s 13 


194  KEED    SMOOT. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  They  would  not  have  published  it  had  you  advised 
them  not  to  publish  it  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  think  they  would — that  is,  1  do  not  think  the 
Deseret  News  would. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  It  would  not  have  been  published  without  the  sanc- 
tion of  the  authorities  of  the  church?  They  would  not  knowingly  and 
willfully  publish  anything  without  the  sanction  of  the  church? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Of  course  they  would;  publish  everything  that  is  news. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  understand  Mr.  Smith  has  answered  the  question. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Now,  Mr.  Chairman,  I  think  that,  for  the  more  intelli- 
gent guidance  of  the  committee  in  gathering  these  facts  together,  as 
well  as  in  justice  to  the  other  side,  who  are  about  to  cross-examine  Mr. 
Smith,  we  ought  to  read  those  things  which  we  especially  rely  upon  in 
the  publications  of  the  church  to  which  reference  has  been  made,  and 
which  have  been  identified. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Proceed,  Mr.  Tayler. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  One  moment.  Why  would  you  have  objected  to 
publishing  that  speech  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Because  I  have  avoided  studiously  saying  anything  in 
public  that  could  be  construed  in  the  least  as  advocating  even  the 
rightfulness  or  truthfulness  of  plural  marriage.  I  have  avoided  it. 
Therefore  I  would  not  have  advised  its  publication  if  I  had  been 
consulted. 

Senator  HOAR.  I  should  like  to  ask  one  question.  Why,  Mr.  Smith, 
would  you  have  avoided  advocating  what  I  understand  was  received 
by  your  church  as  a  divine  command  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Because  it  had  been  stopped  by  a  more  recent  manifesto, 
I  may  say,  of  the  president  of  the  church. 

Senator  HOAR.  If  I  understand  you,  the  obligation  to  practice  plural 
marriage  had  been  dispensed  with,  but  the  divine  teaching  that 
polygamy  was  right  in  itself  had  not  been  rescinded,  had  it? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  Then  why  would  you  abstain  from  impressing  upon 
the  public  the  divine  teaching  that  polygamy,  though  not  to  be  prac- 
ticed at  present,  was  still  of  divine  origin  and  authority? 

Mr.  SMITH.  So  as  to  avoid  giving  any  public  offense. 

Senator  HOAR.  Is  it,  in  your  judgment,  a  good  reason  for  abstaining 
to  make  known  to  mankind  a  commandment  of  the  Lord,  that  it  may 
give  public  offense — the  teaching  of  the  Lord  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  When  it  comes  to  matters  that  we  are  at  libertv  to  pro- 
claim, and  that  there  is  no  injunction  upon  us  against  proclaiming.  I 
think  not.  But  in  this  particular  instance  we  are  under  in  junction  not 
to  teach  it. 

Senator  HOAR.  Not  to  teach  it  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  not  to  teach  it  publicly,  or  in  any  other  way, 
for  that  matter. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Does  the  fact  that  it  is  against  the  law  of  the 
land  have  anything  to  do  with  it  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  I  am  not  quite  through. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Excuse  me. 

Senator  HOAR.  I  understand  you  are  under  injunction  not  to  teach 
it  publicly  or  in  any  other  way,  but  this  utterance  of  yours  was  teach- 
ing it  privately,  was  it  not? 


REED    SMOOT.  195 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir.  It  was  simply  announcing  my  own  belief  in  it, 
notwithstanding  it  was  stopped,  and  my  principal  object,  the  main 
object  1  had  in  view,  was  this:  There  are  a  large  number  of  people 
who  claim  that  plural  marriage  was  introduced  by  Brigham  Young, 
and  that  the  endowments  were  introduced  by  Brigham  Young,  whereas 
I  knew  that  both  of  these  were  introduced  by  Joseph  Smith ;  and  I 
also  knew  that  Bathsheba  W.  Smith,  my  aunt,  was  now  about  the  only 
living  witness  of  that  fact,  and  I  availed  myself  of  the  opportunity  of 
her  presence  in  that  assembly  to  announce  that  she  was  a  living  wit- 
ness that  it  was  Joseph  Smith  who  introduced  these  principles  instead 
of  Brigham  Young. 

Senator  HOAR.  As  a  matter  of  history  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  As  a  matter  of  history.     That  is  all  I  had  in  view. 

Senator  HOAR.  But  what  I  do  not  quite  understand  is  how,  if  you 
were  under  a  divine  commandment  not  to  teach  publicly,  or  in  any 
other  way  the  rightfulness  of  polygamy  as  a  principle,  although  the 
practice  was  suspended  for  a  time,  you,  to  this  assembly  of  important 
personages,  were  proclaiming  your  belief  in  it? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Certainly. 

Senator  HOAR.  Is  not  that  a  pretty  important  way  of  teaching  a 
doctrine,  if  the  head  of  the  church  states  he  believes  in  it? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  told  the  committee,  in  answer  to  that  question  frere 
before  the  committee,  if  you  please,  that  I  believe  in  that  principle 
to-day  as  much  as  I  ever  believed  in  it.  But  I  do  not  believe  in  con- 
tinuing its  practice,  because  I  have  accepted  in  good  faith  the  procla- 
mation of  President  Woodruff  stopping  the  practice  of  plural  marriage. 
It  does  not  change  my  belief  one  particle. 

Senator  HOAR.  But  I  was  speaking  of  your  teaching  the  rightful- 
ness  of  it.  1  understood  }^ou  to  say- 
Mr.  SMITH.  1  did  not  teach  it.  That  was  not  the  intent  at  all.  1 
was  merely  expressing  my  own  belief  in  it. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Let  the  stenographer  read  the  question. 

Senator  FORAKER.  What  is  the  purpose  of  that?  It  has  been  asked 
and  answered  over  and  over  again. 

The  reporter  read  as  follows: 

"Senator  HOAR.  But  what  I  do  not  quite  understand  is  how,  if  you 
were  under  a  Divine  commandment  not  to  teach,  publicly  or  in  any 
other  way,  the  rightfulness  of  polygamy  as  a  principle,  although  the 
practice  was  suspended  for  a  time,  you,  to  this  assembly  of  important 
personages,  were  proclaiming  your  belief  in  it." 

Senator  HOAR.  I  do  not  understand  that  the  witness  has  answered 
it  over  and  over  again.  I  think  he  has  answered  it  once. 

Senator  FORAKER.  What  I  mean  is  that  he  has  over  and  over  again 
stated  that  he  believed  in  that  principle,  but  that  he  had  accepted  the 
manifesto  in  good  faith  as  binding  on  him,  and  had  ceased  to  teach  it, 
or  to  practice  it,  or  to  countenance  it.  He  certainly  said  that  over 
and  over  again.  He  has  said  it  fifty  times. 

»  Senator  HOAR.  He  said  that  fifty  times. 
Senator  FORAKER.  Fully  that. 
Senator  HOAR.   My  question  was  how  he  reconciled  the  injunction 
not  to  teach  it  with  his  statement  to  an  important  and  influential  gath- 
ering of  the  people  of  his  church  that  the  head  of  the  church  still 
believed  in  it.     That  was  the  question,  which  he  never  had  answered 
before,  and  to  that  Mr.  Smith  replied  very  properly,  fully,  and  frankly 


196  REED    SMOOT. 

that  he  did  not  regard  that  assertion  of  his  continued  individual  belief 
in  the  principle,  under  the  circumstances,  as  teaching.  That  was  the 
last  thing  he  said  and  I  therefore  desisted,  considering  my  question 
then  answered. 

Now,  the  statement  that  he  has  answered  it  fifty  times  seems  to  imply 
a  statement  that  I  put  the  question  fifty  times  over. 

Senator  FORAKER.  No,  Mr.  Chairman- 
Senator  HOAR.  That  is  the  reason  I  object  to  it. 

Senator  FORAKER.  The  Senator  may  say  that  or  anything  else  he 
has  a  disposition  to  say,  but  everyone  present  in  the  room  will  know 
that  there  was  no  such  intimation  to  be  properly  derived  from  anything 
1  said.  I  am  referring  to  the  testimony  as  a  whole  given  by  the  wit- 
ness, and  the  statement  I  referred  to  as  having  been  made  fifty  times 
or  more — and  the  Senator  himself  acknowledged  that  in  the  beginning 
of  the  remarks  he  has  just  now  concluded — 

Senator  HOAR.  Mr.  Chairman,  when  the  Senator  from  Ohio  dis- 
claims a  purpose  or  an  intimation  of  what  he  says,  1  accept  his 
disclaimer. 

Senator  FORAKER.  I  do  not  know  what  the  Senator  from  Massachu- 
setts intends  by  that.  I  have  not  charged  the  Senator  from  Massa- 
chusetts with  refusing  to  accept  the  disclaimer,  or  refusing  to  disclaim 
anything,  or  of  having  said  anything.  1  merely  said,  a  moment  ago 
that  Mr.  Smith  had  stated  over  and  over  again  the  answer  which  I 
understood  he  was  giving. 

Senator  HOAR.  It  was  not  an  answer  to  my  question.  It  was  some- 
thing else. 

Senator  FORAKER.  I  do  not  know  what  the  Senator  from  Massa- 
chusetts refers  to. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  I  desire  to  ask  Mr.  Smith  a  question  or  two. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  Senator  from  Indiana. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Does  the  fact  that  this  practice  is  against  the 
law  of  the  land  have  anything  to  do  with  your  refraining  from  teach- 
ing the  principle? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Most  decidedly,  Mr.  Senator. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Is  the  committee  to  understand  that  you  and 
your  church  regard  the  law  of  the  land  as  more  binding  upon  your 
actions  than  your  religious  beliefs? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  not  in  that  sense.  I  understand  that  we  are 
under  injunction  by  the  manifesto  not  to  practice  plural  marriage. 
That  is  what  I  mean  by  that — not  to  continue  plural  marrying.  Under 
that  injunction  we  refrain  from  teaching  it,  inculcating  it,  and  advo- 
cating it,  and  out  of  respect  both  to  the  law  and  to  the  manifesto  of 
President  Woodruff. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  What  I  mean  is  this:  Your  belief  may  be  one 
way,  which  is  nobody's  business;  you,  notwithstanding  your  belief, 
obey  the  law  of  the  land? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Is  that  what  I  am  to  understand? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  that  is  exactly  what  I  mean. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Does  that  have  anything  to  do  with  the  reason 
why  you  refrain  from  teaching  the  principle,  the  practice  of  which  is 
inhibited  by  the  law  of  the  land? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Smith,  you  say  you  obey  the  law  of  the  land? 


REED   SMOOT.  197 

Mr.  SMITH.  Excuse  me,  Mr.  Chairman,  I  do  not  quite  understand 
your  statement. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  understood  the  Senator  from  Indiana  to  put  a 
question,  which  I  will  ask  the  reporter  to  read. 

The  reporter  read  as  follows: 

"  Senator  BEVERIDGE.  What  I  mean  is  this.  Your  belief  may  be 
one  way,  which  is  nobody's  business.  You,  notwithstanding  your 
belief,  obey  the  law  of  the  land? 

"Mr.  SMITH.  Yes." 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  obey  the  law  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  With  respect — 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  obey  the  law  in  having  five  wives  at  this 
time,  and  having  them  bear  to  you  eleven  children  since  the  manifesto 
of  1890? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  have  not  claimed  that  in  that  case 
I  have  obeyed  the  law  of  the  land. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  That  is  all. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  claim  so,  and  I  have  said  before  that  I  prefer 
to  stand  my  chances  against  the  law. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Certainly. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Rather  than  to  abandon  my  children  and  their  mothers. 
That  is  all  there  is  to  it. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  That  leads  necessarily  to  another  question.  I 
understood  you  yesterday  to  say  why  it  was  you  continued  that,  that 
you  were  willing  to  take  the  chances  as  an  individual.  My  question 
was  directed  to  this:  That,  as  head  of  the  church,  whatever 'your 
beliefs  may  be,  it  is  your  practice  and  the  practice  of  the  church  to 
obey  the  law  of  the  land,  in  teaching,  notwithstanding  what  your 
opinion  may  be.  Is  that  correct  or  not? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  correct,  and  I  wish  to  assert  that  the  church 
has  obe}red  the  law  of  the  land,  and  that  it  has  kept  its  pledges  with 
this  Government;  but  I  have  not,  as  an  individual,  and  I  have  taken 
that  chance  myself. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Mr.  Chairman,  may  I  ask  a  question  at  this  point? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Certainly. 

Senator  FORAKER.  I  do  not  know  whether  it  has  been  brought  out 
or  not — perhaps  it  has  been,  but  I  have  not  observed  it  if  it  has  been 
put  into  the  record — when  and  where  and  how  this  injunction  to  take 
plural  wives  was  given  to  the  church  as  a  doctrine  of  the  Mormon 
Church. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  was  going  to  read  the  revelation  in  a  moment. 

Senator  FORAKER.  I  want  it  to  go  in  here  before  we  get  away  from  it. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  mean  the  manifesto? 

Senator  FORAKER.  No;  I  do  not  mean  the  manifesto.  I  mean  the 
original  revelation,  if  it  was  a  revelation,  authorizing  plural  wives. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  It  is  chapter  132. 

Senator  FORAKER.  I  wish  you  would  read  that  particular  part  of  it. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  have  the  book  here. 

Senator  FORAKER.  What  I  want  to  know  is  whether  that  was  a  pos- 
itive, arbitrary  injunction  laid  upon  every  member  of  the  church  to 
take  a  plural  wife,  or  whether  it  was  in  the  nature  of  a  privilege  which 
was  granted  to  the  members  and  recommended. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Wait  a  moment.  I  believe,  Senator  Foraker,  you 
directed  your  question  to  the  president  of  the  church  ? 


198  REED    SMOOT. 

Senator  FORAKER.  To  the  president  of  the  church. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Not  to  the  attorneys  ? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  merely  handed  him  the  book. 

Senator  FORAKER.  1  asked  the  witness  on  the  stand. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  1  should  like  to  have  the  witness  answer  it. 

Senator  FORAKER.  But  I  have  no  objection  to  counsel  assisting  him 
if  they  want  to.  I  did  not  observe  to  Avhat  you  referred,  Senator 
Dubois. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  do  not  think  he  needs  any  assistance  from 
anybody  to  find  that. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  think  I  understand  your  question. 

Senator  FORAKER.  I  wish  you  would  give  the  exact  language  in 
which  that  is  clothed. 

Mr.  SMITH.  In  which  it  is  written? 

Senator  FORAKER.  For  I  have  not  heard  it  yet,  although  it  may  have 
gone  into  the  record. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  what  I  was  rising  to  read  when  I  was  inter- 
rupted a  moment  ago.  It  is  just  as  well  to  come  in  in  this  way. 

Senator  HOAR.   When  are  we  to  have  those  books? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  sent  for  them. 

Senator  HOAR.  You  have  sent  home  for  them? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  They  will  be  here  in  a  few  days? 

Mr.  SMITH.  They  will  come  by  express  as  soon  as  possible. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  It  is  page  463. 

Mh  SMITH.  Yes;  463. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Smith,  you  will  now  answer  the  question. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Mr.  Chairman,  is  it  intended  that  I  shall  read  a  portion 
of  this  chapter? 

Senator  HOPKINS.  Let  the  reporter  read  the  question  propounded 
by  the  Senator  from  Ohio. 

The  reporter  read  as  follows: 

"Senator  FORAKER.  I  do  not  know  whether  it  has  been  brought  out 
or  not.  Perhaps  it  has  been,  but  I  have  not  observed  it  if  it  has  been 
put  into  the  record.  When  and  where  and  how  this  injunction  to  take 
plural  wives  was  given  to  the  church  as  a  doctrine  of  the  Mormon 
Church." 

The  CHAIRMAN.  When  and  where  and  how  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  In  the  first  place,  this  revelation  was  written  in  1843  by 
Joseph  Smith.  It  was  taught  by  him  to  the  members  of  the  church 
during  his  lifetime,  to  Brigham  Young,  to  Heber  C.  Kimball,  and  to 
his  associates,  but  owing  to  the  conditions  that  existed  at  that  time, 
fierce  opposition  and  mobocrac3T— 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  opposition? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Fierce  opposition  and  mobocracy,  which  ended  finally 
in  the  martyrdom  of  Joseph  Smith,  it  was  not  published  and  proclaimed 
at  that  time.  But  this  doctrine  was  preserved  by  Brigham  Young, 
carried  with  him  to  Salt  Lake  Valley  in  1847,  and  in  1851,  I  believe  it 
was,  there  proclaimed  at  a  public  conference  of  the  church  as  a  reve- 
lation from  God  through  Joseph  Smith,  and  at  that  public  conference 
it  was  accepted  as  a  revelation. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  That  was  in  1851. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  1852. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Sir? 


REED    SMOOT.  199 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  1852. 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  was  in  1852. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  As  I  understand  you,  it  was  proclaimed  at 
Nauvoo  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  it  was  not  published  and  proclaimed  at  Nauvoo, 
but  it  was  taught  by  Joseph  Smith  to  his  confidential  friends  and 
associates. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  It  was  received  at  Nauvoo. 

Senator  HOAR.  Where  was  this  publication  of  it,  if  that  is  the 
proper  term,  by  Brigham  Young  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  was  in  Salt  Lake  Valley  in  1852.  Mr.  Senator,  does 
that  answer  your  question  ? 

Senator  FORAKER.  Not  yet.  That  answers  as  to  when  and  how,  but 
what  is  it?  Let  us  have  the  revelation  itself  in  so  far  as  it  relates  to 
plural  marriages. 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  is  very  lengthy. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  What  section  is  it? 

Senator  FORAKER.  What  I  wish  to  ascertain  is,  and  all  I  care  to 
have  you  read  is  enough  to  show,  whether  it  is  a  positive  command  to 
take  plural  wives,  or  a  mere  recommendation  or  mere  authority  or 
privilege  ? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Can  you  not  read  the  portion  of  it  which  relates  to 
plural  marriages? 

Mr.  SMITH.  1  can  read  it  if  you  desire  me  to. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Cite  the  page  and  all,  and  then  read. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Page  463.     The  beginning  of  the  revelation  is  thus: 

"1.  Verily,  thus  saith  the  Lord  unto  you,  my  servant  Joseph,  that 
inasmuch  as  you  have  inquired  of  my  hand,  to  know  and  understand 
wherein  I,  the  Lord,  justified  my  servants  Abraham,  Isaac  and  Jacob; 
as  also  Moses,  David  and  Solomon,  my  servants,  as  touching  the  prin- 
ciple and  doctrine  of  their  having  many  wives  and  concubine's: 

"2.  Behold!  and  lo,  I  am  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  will  answer  thee  as 
touching  this  matter: 

"3.  Therefore,  prepare  thy  heart  to  receive  and  obey  the  instruc- 
tions which  I  am  about  to  give  unto  you;  for  all  those  who  have  this 
law  revealed  unto  them  must  obey  the  same;" 

Senator  FORAKER.  Mr.  President,  1  observe,  now  that  my  attention 
has  been  called  to  it,  that  it  is,  as  the  witness  remarked,  very  long.  I 
do  not  wish  to  delay  the  examination  by  having  it  all  read. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  tried  to  restrict  the  witness  to  that  part  which 
relates  particularly  to  your  question. 

Senator  FORAKER.  I  have  never  read  it  and — 

Mr.  RICHARDS.  If  I  may  be  permitted  a  suggestion,  I  think  if  the 
witness  were  to  commence  with  the  sixty -first  verse  it  would  answer 
the  question  of  the  Senator  from  Ohio. 

Senator  FORAKER.  We  have  asked  the  witness  to  exercise  his  judg- 
ment in  that  respect,  and  perhaps  your  suggestion  may  aid  him.  All 
1  want  to  know  is  the  character  of  the  revelation. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Of  its  binding  character? 

Senator  FORAKER.  Yes. 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  has  been  accepted  by  the  church  and  admitted  by  all 
that  it  is  in  its  nature  permissive  and  not  absolutely  mandatory. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Now,  will  you  read  the  language  which  has  been 
so  construed? 


200  EEED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  RICHARDS.  Commence  with  verse  61. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  right. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  will  do  so. 

"61.  And  again,  as  pertaining  to  the  law  of  the  Priesthood:  If  any 
man  espouse  a  virgin,  and  desire  to  espouse  another,  and  the  first  give 
her  consent;  and  if  he  espouse  the  second,  and  they  are  virgins,  and 
have  vowed  to  no  other  man,  then  is  he  justified;  he  can  not  commit 
adultery,  for  they  are  given  unto  him;  for  he  can  not  commit  adultery 
with  that  that  belongeth  unto  him  and  to  no  one  else." 

Mr.  RICHARDS.  The  word  "justified"  is  the  word  used. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  There  is  something  a  little  further  on. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes. 

"62.  And  if  he  have  ten  virgins  given  unto  him  by  this  law,  he  can 
not  commit  adultery,  for  they  belong  to  him,  and  they  are  given  unto 
him,  therefore  is  he  justified." 

Senator  FORAKER.  Now,  that  is  the  pith  of  that  revelation,  as  I 
understand  it,  according  to  your  judgment,  with  respect  to  the  taking 
of  plural  wives? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  FORAKER.  And  I  understand  you  to  say,  further,  that  that 
has  been  construed  by  the  church  to  be  not  an  arbitrary  direction  to 
take  plural  wives,  but  a  permissive  authority  to  do  so  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

If  I  may  be  permitted,  in  replying  to  that  question,  I  will  say  that 
the  fact  that  only  about  3  per  cent  of  the  entire  male  population 
of  the  church  have  entered  into  that  principle  at  all  is  evidence  that 
it  is  only  permissive  and  not  mandatory. 

Senator  FORAKER.  I  so  understood  you  to  state  yesterday,  and  when 
you  had  stated  that  only  about  3  or  4  per  cent  of  the  membership  of 
the  church  had  ever  taken  plural  wives  I  was  at  a  loss  to  know  why 
questions  were  being  propounded  which  seemed  to  assume  that  this 
was  an  arbitrary  command  that  all  should  take,  and  that  if  all  did  not 
take  and  all  did  not  teach  it  they  were  violating  the  revelation  of  God. 

Senator  PETTUS.  I  should  like  to  ask  the  witness  a  question  directly 
on  this  point. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  Senator  from  Alabama. 

Senator  PETTUS.  Mr.  Smith,  will  you  please  read  further  as  to  the 
refusal  of  the  first  wife  to  consent  and  explain  what  is  meant  by  the 
word  "destroyed"  in  the  same  connection? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  It  is  at  the  close  of  your  last  reading. 

Senator  PETTUS.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  RICHARDS.  Page  472. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  have  that;  but  what  verse? 

Mr.  RICHARDS.  Verse  63.     You  read  62. 

Mr.  SMITH.  All  right: 

"63.  But  if  one  or  either  of  the  ten  virgins,  after  she  is  espoused, 
shall  be  with  another  man;  she  has  committed  adultery,  and  shall  be 
destroyed." 

Is  that  the  question  ? 

Senator  PETTUS.  No,  sir;  just  a  verse  or  two  further  on. 

Mr.  SMITH.  1  will  read  it. 

"For  they  are  given  unto  him  to  multiply  and  replenish  the  earth, 
according  to  my  commandment,  and  to  fulfill  the  promise  which  was 
given  by  my  Father  before  the  foundation  of  the  world;  and  for  their 


REED  SMOOT.  201 

exaltation  in  the  eternal  worlds,  that  they  may  bear  the  souls  of  men; 
for  herein  is  the  work  of  my  Father  continued,  that  he  may  be  glo- 
rified." 

Mr.  TAYLEK.  The  next  verse. 

Mr.  SMITH.  All  right. 

"64.  And  again,  verily,  verily  I  say  unto  }^ou,  if  any  man  have  a 
wife,  who  holds  the  keys  of  this  power,  and  he  teaches  unto  her  the 
law  of  my  Priesthood,  as  pertaining  to  these  things,  then  shall  she 
believe,  and  administer  unto  him,  or  she  shall  be  destroyed,  saith  the 
Lord  your  God,  for  I  will  destroy  her;  for  I  will  magnify  my  name 
upon  all  those  who  receive  and  abide  in  my  law." 

Senator  PETTUS.  Now ,  what  is  the  meaning  of  the  word  ' '  destroyed, " 
there,  as  interpreted  by  the  church  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  have  no  conception  of  the  meaning  of  it  more  than  the 
language  itself  conveys,  that  the  woman  who  disobeys  is  in  the  hands 
of  the  Lord  for  Him  to  deal  with  as  He  may  deem  proper.  I  suppose 
that  is  what  it  means. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Has  the  church  ever  construed  that  language  to 
give  authority  to  it  as  a  church  to  destroy  the  woman  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Never  in  the  world.  It  is  not  so  stated.  It  is  that  tne 
Lord 

Senator  FORAKER.  The  church  construes  it,  as  'I  understand,  to 
mean  that  she  is  in  the  hands  of  the  Lord,  to  be  destroyed  by  the  Lord. 

Mr.  SMITH.  By  the  Lord,  if  there  is  an}^  destruction  at  all. 

Senator  PETTUS.  Have  there  ever  been  in  the  past  plural  marriages 
without  the  consent  of  the  first  wife? 

Mr.  SMITH.  1  do  not  know  of  any,  unless  it  may  have  been  Joseph 
Smith  himself. 

Senator  PETTUS.  Is  the  language  that  }^ou  have  read  construed  to 
mean  that  she  is  bound  to  consent? 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  condition  is  that  if  she  does  not  consent  the  Lord 
will  destroy  her,  but  I  do  not  know  how  He  will  do  it. 

Senator  BAILEY.  Is  it  riot  true  that  in  the  very  next  verse,  if  she 
refuses  her  consent  her  husband  is  exempt  from  the  law  which  requires 
her  consent  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes;  he  is  exempt  from  the  law  which  requires  her 
consent. 

Senator  BAILEY.  She  is  commanded  to  consent,  but  if  she  does  not, 
then  he  is  exempt  from  the  requirement? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Then  he  is  at  liberty  to  proceed  without  her  consent, 
under  the  law. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  In  other  words,  her  consent  amounts  to  nothing  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  amounts  to  nothing  but  her  consent. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  So  that  so  far  as  there  is  anything  in  there  con- 
cerning her  consent,  it  might  as  well  not  be  there  ? 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Passing  from  this,  I  should  like  to  ask  Mr.  Smith 
a  question. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Certainly. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  You  frankly  said  that  as  to  polygamous  cohabi- 
tation you  did  not  obey  and  were  not  obeying  the  law.  You  stated  on 
yesterday  that  some  seven  of  the  twelve  apostles — 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  six  is  the  out  limit. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Six? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 


202  REED    8MOOT. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  You  say  six  are  polygamists.  Now,  are  those 
or  any  one  of  them  disobeying  the  law  of  the  land  in  regard  to  polyga- 
mous cohabitation? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  know  anything  about  their  unlawful  cohabita- 
tion relations.  I  only  referred  in  my  answer  to  the  question  yesterday 
to  the  fact  that  they  were  in  the  status  of  polygamists;  that  is,  they 
had  more  wives  than  one. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  You  do  not  know  whether  they  have  had  chil- 
dren born  to  them  since  the  manifesto  or  not? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  am  happy  to  say  that  I  am  not  a  paid  spotter  or 
informer. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  You  might  know  without  being  a  spotter. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  know. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  I  know  people  in  my  town  who  have  children, 
and  I  am  not  a  spotter,  either. 

Mr.  SMITH.  1  had  no  reference  at  all  to  this  honorable  body. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  You  have  used  that  word  two  or  three  times. 
Could  you  not  know  whether  they  had  children  without  being  a  spotter  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  know,  because  I  am  not  familiar — 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Do  you  know  their  general  reputation  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Not  whether  they  have  children  or  not. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  You  do  not  know  whether  they  have  children 
or  not? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  You  might  have  answered  without  saying  you 
were  not  a  spotter. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Excuse  me;  I  beg  pardon. 

Senator  FORAKER.  If  the  Senator  from  North  Carolina  is  through, 
I  should  like  to  have  the  entire  revelation  come  in  at  the  place  where 
a  part  of  it  was  quoted,  if  there  is  no  objection. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  As  I  understand,  counsel  is  about  to  read  it. 

Senator  FORAKER.  But  we  have  anticipated  him,  and  as  there  has 
been  an  examination  about  it  I  should  like  to  have  it  go  into  the  rec- 
ord at  that  point. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Let  it  come  in  at  that  point,  if  Mr.  Tayler  will  indi- 
cate what  is  to  go  in. 

Senator  FORAKER.  I  am  speaking  only  of  the  one  revelation.  If 
there  is  anything  else  on  the  same  subject  he  might  put  it  in. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  suggest  that  the  entire  revelation  be  incorporated. 
When  I  present  it  I  will  read  only  two  or  three  sections  which  I  think 
are  instructive,  which  were  not  read  by  Mr.  Smith.  That  will  save 
the  reading  of  it. 

Senator  FORAKER.  I  will  be  glad  to  have  the  entire  revelation  come 
in  at  this  point,  where  Mr.  Smith  has  been  testifying  in  regard  to  it. 

The  revelation  is  as  follows: 

' '  Verily  thus  saith  the  Lord  unto  you  my  servant  Joseph,  that  inas- 
much as  you  have  inquired  of  my  hand,  to  know  and  understand 
wherein  I,  the  Lord,  justified  my  servants,  Abraham,  Isaac  and  Jacob; 
as  also  Moses,  David  and  Solomon,  my  servants,  as  touching  the  prin- 
ciple and  doctrine  of  their  having  'many  wives  and  concubines:' 

"2.  Behold!  and  lo,  I  am  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  will  answer  thee 
as  touching  this  matter: 

"3.  Therefore,  prepare  thy  heart  to  receive  and  obey  the  instruc- 
tions which  1  am  about  to  give  unto  you,  for  all  those  who  have  this 
law  revealed  unto  them  must  obey  the  same. 


REED    8MOOT.  203 

cc  4.  For  behold!  I  reveal  unto  you  a  new  and  an  everlasting  covenant; 
and  if  ye  abide  not  that  covenant,  then  are  ye  damned;  for  no  one  can 
reject  this  covenant,  and  be  permitted  to  enter  into  my  glory. 

"5.  For  all  who  will  have  a  blessing  at  my  hands,  shall  abide  the 
law  which  was  appointed  for  that  blessing,  and  the  conditions  thereof, 
as  were  instituted  from  before  the  foundation  of  the  world: 

"6.  And  as  pertaining  to  the  new  and  everlasting  covenant,  it  was 
instituted  for  the  fullness  of  my  glory;  and  he  that  receiveth  a  full- 
ness thereof  must  and  shall  abide  the  law,  or  he  shall  be  damned,  saith 
the  Lord  God. 

"7.  And  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  the  conditions  of  this  law  are 
these: — All  covenants,  contracts,  bonds,  obligations,  oaths,  vows,  per- 
formances, connections,  associations,  or  expectations,  that  are  not 
made  and  entered  into  and  sealed,  by  the  Holy  Spirit  of  promise,  of 
him  who  is  anointed,  both  as  well  for  time  and  for  all  eternity,  and 
that  too  most  holy,  by  revelation  and  commandment  through  the 
medium  of  mine  anointed,  whom  I  have  appointed  on  the  earth  to 
hold  this  power  (and  I  have  appointed  unto  my  servant  Joseph  to  hold 
this  power  in  the  last  days,  and  there  is  never  but  one  on  the  earth  at 
a  time,  on  whom  this  power  and  the  keys  of  this  Priesthood  are  con- 
ferred) are  of  no  efficacy,  virtue  or  force,  in  and  after  the  resurrection 
from  the  dead;  for  all  contracts  that  are  not  made  unto  this  end,  have 
an  end  when  men  are  dead. 

"8.  Behold!  mine  house  is  a  house  of  order,  saith  the  Lord  God, 
and  not  a  house  of  confusion. 

"9.  Will  I  accept  of  an  offering,  saith  the  Lord,  that  is  not  made  in 
my  name! 

"10.  Or  will  I  receive  at  your  hands,  that  which  I  have  not 
appointed! 

"11.  And  will  I  appoint  unto  you,  saith  the  Lord,  except  it  be  by 
law,  even  as  I  and  my  Father  ordained  unto  you,  before  the  world 
was! 

"12.  I  am  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  I  give  unto  you  this  command- 
ment, that  no  man  shall  come  unto  the  Father  but  b}7  me,  or  by  my 
word,  which  is  my  law,  saith  the  Lord; 

"13.  And  everything  that  is  in  the  world,  whether  it  be  ordained 
of  men,  by  thrones,  or  principalities,  or  powers  or  things  of  name, 
whatsoever  they  may  be,  that  are  not  by  me,  or  by  my  word,  saith  the 
Lord,  shall  be  thrown  down,  and  shall  not  remain  after  men  are  dead, 
neither  in  nor  after  the  resurrection,  saith  the  Lord  your  God; 

"14.  For  whatsoever  things  remain  are  b}T  me;  and  whatsoever 
things  are  not  by  me,  shall  be  shaken  and  destroyed. 

15.  "Therefore,  if  a  man  marry  him  a  wife  in  the  world  and  he  marry 
her  not  by  me,  nor  by  my  word;  and  he  covenant  with  her  so  long  as 
he  is  in  the  world,  and  she  with  him,  their  covenant  and  marriage  are 
not  of  force  when  they  are  dead,  and  when  they  are  out  of  the  world; 
therefore,  they  are  not  bound  by  any  law  when  they  are  out  of  the 
world; 

"  16.  Therefore,  when  they  are  out  of  the  world,  they  neither  marry, 
nor  are  given  in  marriage,  but  are  appointed  angels  in  heaven,  which 
angels  are  ministering  servants,  to  minister  for  those  who  are  worthy 
of  a  far  more,  and  an  exceeding,  and  an  eternal  weight  of  glory; 

"17.  For  these  angels  did  not  abide  my  law,  therefore  they  cannot 
be  enlarged,  but  remain  separately  and  singly,  without  exaltation,  in 


204  REED    SMOOT. 

their  saved  condition,  to  all  eternity,  and  from  henceforth  are  not 
Gods,  but  are  angels  of  God,  for  ever  and  ever. 

"18.  And  again,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  it'  a  man  marry  a  wife,  and 
make  a  covenant  with  her  for  time  and  for  all  eternity,  if  that  cove- 
nant is  not  by  me,  or  by  my  word,  which  is  my  law,  and  is  not  sealed 
by  the  Holy  Spirit  of  promise,  through  him  whom  I  have  anointed 
and  appointed  unto  this  power — then  it  is  not  valid,  neither  of  force 
when  they  are  out  of  the  world,  because  they-  are  not  joined  by  me, 
saith  the  Lord,  neither  by  my  word;  when  they  are  out  of  the  world, 
it  cannot  be  received  there,  because  the  angels  and  the  Gods  are 
appointed  there,  by  whom  they  cannot  pass;  they  cannot,  therefore, 
inherit  my  glory,  for  my  house  is  a  house  of  order,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

"19.  And  again,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  if  a  man  marry  a  wife  by 
my  word,  which  is  my  law,  and  by  the  new  and  everlasting  covenant, 
and  it  is  sealed  unto  them  by  the  Holy  Spirit  of  Promise,  by  him 
who  is  anointed,  unto  whom  I  have  appointed  this  power,  and  the 
keys  of  this  Priesthood;  and  it  shall  be  said  unto  them,  ye  shall  come 
forth  in  the  first  resurrection;  and  if  it  be  after  the  first  resurrection, 
in  the  next  resurrection;  and  shall  inherit  thrones,  kingdoms,  prin- 
cipalities, and  powers,  dominions,  all  heights  and  depths — then 
sjiall  it  be  written  in  the  Lamb's  Book  of  Life,  that  he  shall  commit 
no  murder  whereby  to  shed  innocent  blood,  and  if  ye  abide  in  my 
covenant,  and  commit  no  murder  whereb}^  to  shed  innocent  blood,  it 
shall  be  done  unto  them  in  all  things  whatsoever  my  servant  hath  put 
upon  them  in  time  and  through  all  eternity,  and  shall  be  of  full  force 
when  they  are  out  of  the  world;  and  they  shall  pass  by  the  angels, 
and  the  Gods,  which  are  set  there,  to  their  exaltation  and  glory  in 
all  things,  as  hath  been  sealed  upon  their  heads,  which  glory  shall 
be  a  fullness  and  a  continuation  of  the  seeds  for  ever  and  ever. 

"20.  Then  shall  they  be  Gods,  because  they  have  no  end;  there- 
fore shall  they  be  from  everlasting  to  everlasting,  because  they  con- 
tinue; then  shall  they  be  above  all,  because  all  things  are  subject  unto 
them.  Then  shall  they  be  Gods,  because  they  have  all  power,  and 
the  angels  are  subject  unto  them. 

"21.  Verily,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  except  ye  abide  my  law,  ye 
cannot  attain  to  this  glory. 

"22.  For  strait  is  the  gate  and  narrow  the  way  that  leadeth  unto 
the  exaltation  and  continuation  of  the  lives,  and  few  there  be  that  find 
it,  because  ye  receive  me  not  in  the  world,  neither  do  ye  know  me. 

"23.  But  if  ye  receive  me  in  the  world,  then  shall  ye  know  me,  and 
shall  receive  your  exaltation,  that  where  I  am  ye  shall  be  also. 

4  4  24.  This  is  eternal  lives,  to  know  the  only  wise  and  true  God,  and 
Jesus  Christ,  whom  he  hath  sent.  I  am  he.  Receive  ye,  therefore, 
my  law. 

"  25.  Broad  is  the  gate,  and  wide  the  way  that  leadeth  to  the  deaths, 
and  many  there  are  that  go  in  thereat;  because  they  receive  me  not, 
neither  do  they  abide  in  my  law. 

"26.  Verily  verily  1  say  unto  you,  if  a  man  marry  a  wife  according 
to  my  word,  and  they  are  sealed  by  the  Holy  Spirit  of  promise, 
according  to  mine  appointment,  and  he  or  she  shall  commit  any  sin  or 
transgression  of  the  new  and  everlasting  covenant  whatever,  and  all 
manner  of  blasphemies,  and  if  they  commit  no  murder,  wherein  they 
shed  innocent  blood — yet  they  shall  come  forth  in  the  first  resurrection 


EEED    SMOOT.  205 

and  enter  into  their  exaltation;  but  they  shall  be  destroyed  in  the 
flesh,  and  shall  be  delivered  unto  the  buffetings  of  Satan  unto  the 
day  of  redemption,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

"27.  The  blasphemy  against  the  Holy  Ghost,  which  shall  not  be 
forgiven  in  the  world,  nor  out  of  the  world,  is  in  that  ye  commit  mur- 
der, wherein  ye  shed  innocent  blood,  and  assent  unto  my  death,  after 
ye  have  received  my  "new  and  everlasting  covenant,  saith  the  Lord 
God;  and  he  that  abideth  not  this  law,  can  in  no  wise  enter  into  my 
glory,  but  shall  be  damned,  saith  the  Lord. 

"28.  I  am  the  Lord,  thy  God,  and  will  give  unto  thee  the  law  of 
my  Holy  Priesthood,  as  was  ordained  by  me  and  my  Father,  before 
the  world  was. 

"  29.  Abraham  received  all  things  whatsoever  he  received,  by  reve- 
lation and  commandment,  by  my  word,  saith  the  Lord,  and  hath 
entered  into  his  exaltation,  and  sitteth  upon  his  throne. 

"30.  Abraham  received  promises  concerning  his  seed,  and  of  the 
fruit  of  his  loins — from  whose  loins  ye  are  namely,  my  servant  Joseph— 
which  were  to  continue  so  long  as  they  were  in  the  world;  and  as 
touching  Abraham  and  his  seed,  out  of  the  world  they  should  continue; 
both  in  the  world  and  out  of  the  world  should  they  continue  as  innumer- 
able as  the  stars;  or,  if  ye  were  to  count  the  sand  upon  the  sea  shore, 
ye  could  not  number  them. 

"31.  This  promise  is  yours,  also,  because  ye  are  of  Abraham,  and 
the  promise  was  made  unto  Abraham;  and  by  this  law  are  the  continua- 
tion of  the  works  of  my  Father,  wherein  he  glorifieth  himself. 

"32.  Go  ye,  therefore,  and  do  the  works  of  Abraham;  enter  ye 
into  my  law,  and  ye  shall  be  saved. 

"  33.  But  if  ye  enter  not  into  my  law  ye  cannot  receive  the  promise 
of  my  Father,  which  he  made  unto  Abraham. 

"34:.  God  commanded  Abraham,  and  Sarah  gave  Hagar  to  Abraham 
to  wife.  And  why  did  she  do  it?  Because  this  was  the  law,  and  from 
Hagar  sprang  many  people.  This,  therefore,  was  fulfilling,  among 
other  things,  the  promises. 

"35.  Was  Abraham,  therefore,  under  condemnation?  Verity  I  say 
unto  you,  Nay;  for  I,  the  Lord,  commanded  it. 

"36.  Abraham  was  commanded  to  offer  his  son  Isaac;  nevertheless 
it  was  written,  thou  shalt  not  kill.  Abraham,  however,  did  not 
tfuse,  and  it  was  accounted  unto  him  for  righteousness. 

"37.  Abraham  received  concubines,  and  they  bear  him  children, 
ind  it  was  accounted  unto  him  for  righteousness,  because  they  were 
jiven  unto  him,  and  he  abode  in  my  law,  as  Isaac  also,  and  Jacob  did 
none  other  things  than  that  which  they  were  commanded;  and  because 
they  did  none  other  things  than  that  which  they  were  commanded,  they 
have  entered  into  their  exaltation,  according  to  the  promises,  and  sit 
upon  thrones,  and  are  not  angels,  but  are  Gods. 

"  38.  David  also  received  many  wives  and  concubines,  as  also  Solo- 
mon and  Moses  my  servants;  as  also  many  others  of  my  servants,  from 
the  beginning  of  creation  until  this  time;  and  in  nothing  did  they  sin, 
ive  in  those  things  which  they  received  not  of  me. 

"39.  David's  wives  and  concubines  were  given  unto  him  of  me,  by 
the  hand  of  Nathan,  my  servant,  and  others  of  the  prophets  who  had 
the  keys  of  this  power;  and  in  none  of  these  things  did  he  sin  against 
le,  save  in  the  case  of  Uriah  and  his  wife;  and  therefore  he  hath 


206  REED    SMOOT. 

fallen  from  his  exaltation,  and  received  his  portion;  and  he  shall  not 
inherit  them  out  of  the  world;  for  I  gave  them  unto  another,  saith  the 
Lord. 

"40.  I  am  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  I  gave  unto  thee  my  servant 
Joseph,  an  appointment,  and  restore  all  things;  ask  what  ye  will,  and  it 
shall  be  given  unto  you  according  to  my  word: 

"41.  And  as  ye  have  asked  concerning  adultery — verily,  verily  I  say 
unto  you,  if  a  man  receive th  a  wife  in  the  new  and  everlasting  cove 
nant,  and  if  she  be  with  another  man  and  I  have  not  appointed  unto 
her  by  the  holy  anointing  she  hath  committed  adultery,  and  shall  be 
destroyed. 

"42.  If  she  be  not  in  the  new  and  everlasting  covenant,  and  she  be 
with  another  man,  she  has  committed  adultery. 

"43.  And  if  her  husband  be  with  another  woman  and  he  was  under 
a  vow,  he  hath  broken  his  vow,  and  hath  committed  adultery. 

"44.  And  if  she  hath  not  committed  adultery,  but  is  innocent,  and 
hath  not  broken  her  vow,  and  she  knoweth  it,  and  I  reveal  it  unto  you, 
my  servant  Joseph,  then  shall  you  have  power,  by  the  power  of  my 
Holy  Priesthood,  to  take  her  and  give  her  unto  him  that  hath  not  com- 
mitted adultery,  but  hath  been  faithful;  for  he  shall  be  made  ruler 
over  many; 

"45.  For  I  have  conferred  upon  you  the  keys  and  the  power  of  the 
Priesthood,  wherein  I  restore  all  things,  and  make  known  unto  you 
all  things  in  due  time. 

"46.  And  verily,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  whatsoever  you  sea? 
on  earth,  shall  be  sealed  in  heaven;  and  whatsoever  you  bind  on  earth, 
in  my  name,  and  by  my  word,  saith  the  Lord,  it  shall  be  eternally 
bound  in  the  heavens;  and  whosesoever  sins  you  remit  on  earth  shall 
be  remitted  eternally  in  the  heavens;  and  whosesoever  sins  you  retain 
on  earth,  shall  be  retained  in  heaven. 

"47.  And  again,  verily  I  say,  whomsoever  you  bless,  I  will  bless, 
and  whomsoever  you  curse,  I  will  curse,  saith  the  Lord,  for  I,  the 
Lord,  am  thy  God. 

"48.  And  again,  verity  I  say  unto  you,  my  servant  Joseph,  that 
whatsoever  you  give  on  earth,  and  to  whomsoever  you  give  any  one 
on  earth,  by  my  word,  and  according  to  my  law,  it  shall  be  visited 
with  blessings,  and  not  cursings,  and  with  my  power,  saith  the  Lord, 
and  shall  be  without  condemnation  on  earth,  and  in  heaven; 

"49.  For  I  am  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  will  be  with  thee  even  unto 
the  end  of  the  world,  and  through  all  eternity ;  for  verily,  I  seal 
upon  you  youi*  exaltation,  and  prepare  a  throne  for  you  in  the  king- 
dom of  my  Father,  with  Abraham  your  father. 

"50.  Behold,  I  have  seen  your  sacrifices  and  will  forgive  all  your 
sins;  I  have  seen  your  sacrifices,  in  obedience  to  that  which  I  havt 
told  you;  go,  therefore,  and  I  make  a  way  for  your  escape,  as  I  accepted 
the  offering  of  Abraham,  of  his  son  Isaac. 

"51.  Verily,  I  say  unto  you,  a  commandment  I  give  unto  mine 
handmaid,  Emma  Smith,  your  wife,  whom  I  have  given  unto  you,  that 
she  stay  herself,  and  partake  not  of  that  which  I  commanded  you  to 
offer  unto  her;  for  I  did  it,  saith  the  Lord,  to  prove  you  all,  as  I  did 
Abraham;  and  that  1  might  require  an  offering  at  your  hand,  by  cov- 
enant and  sacrifice; 

"52.  And  let  mine  handmaid,  Emma  Smith,  receive  all  those  that 
have  been  given  unto  my  servant  Joseph,  and  who  are  virtuous  and 


REED    SMOOT.  207 

pure  before  me;  and  those  who  are  not  pure,  and  have  said  they  were 
pure,  shall  be  destroyed  saith  the  Lord  God; 

"53.  For  I  am  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  ye  shall  obey  my  voice;  and 
I  give  unto  my  servant  Joseph,  that  he  shall  be  made  ruler  over  many 
things,  for  he  hath  been  faithful  over  a  few  things,  and  from  hence- 
forth I  will  strengthen  him. 

' '  54.  And  1  command  my  handmaid,  Emma  Smith,  to  abide  and  cleave 
unto  my  servant  Joseph,  and  to  none  else.  But  if  she  will  not  abide 
this  commandment,  she  shall  be  destroyed,  saith  the  Lord;  for  I  am 
the  Lord  thy  God  and  will  destroy  her,  if  she  abide  not  in  my  law; 

a55.  But  if  she  will  not  abide  this  commandment,  then  shall  my 
servant  Joseph  do  all  things  for  her,  even  as  he  hath  said;  and  I  will 
bless  him  and  multiply  him  and  give  unto  him  an  hundred  fold  in  this 
world,  of  fathers  and  mothers,  brothers  and  sisters,  houses  and  lands, 
wives  and  children,  and  crowns  of  eternal  lives  in  the  eternal  worlds. 

"  56.  And  again,  verily  I  say,  let  mine  handmaid  forgive  my  servant 
Joseph,  his  trespasses;  and  then  shall  she  be  forgiven  her  trespasses, 
wherein  she  has  trespassed  against  me;  and  I,  the  Lord  thy  God,  will 
bless  her,  and  multiply  her,  and  make  her  heart  to  rejoice. 

"57.  And  again,  I  say,  let  not  my  servant  Joseph  put  his  property 
out  of  his  hands,  lest  an  enemy  come  and  destroy  him;  for  Satan  seek- 
eth  to  destroy;  for  I  am  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  he  is  my  servant;  and 
behold!  and  lo  I  am  with  him,  as  I  was  with  Abraham,  thy  father,  even 
unto  his  exaltation  and  glory. 

"58.  Now,  as  touching  the  law  of  the  Priesthood,  there  are  many 
things  pertaining  thereunto. 

"59.  Verily,  if  a  man  be  called  of  my  Father,  as  was  Aaron,  by 
mine  own  voice,  and  by  the  voice  of  him  that  sent  me;  and  I  have 
endowed  him  with  the  keys  of  the  power  of  this  Priesthood,  if  he  do 
anything  in  my  name,  and  according  to  my  law,  and  by  my  word,  he 
will  not  commit  sin,  and  I  will  justify  him. 

"60.  Let  no  one,  therefore,  set  on  my  servant,  Joseph;  for  I  will 
justify  him;  for  he  shall  do  the  sacrifice  which  I  require  at  his  hands 
for  his  transgressions,  saith  the  Lord  your  God. 

"61.  And  again,  as  pertaining  to  the  law  of  the  Priesthood;  if  any 
man  espouse  a  virgin,  and  desire  to  espouse  another,  and  the  first  give 
her  consent,  and  if  he  espouse  the  second  and  they  are  virgins  and 
have  vowed  to  no  other  man,  then  is  he  justified;  he  cannot  commit 
adultery,  for  they  are  given  unto  him;  for  he  cannot  commit  adultery 
with  that  that  belongeth  unto  him  and  to  no  one  else; 

"62.  And  if  he  have  ten  virgins  given  unto  him  by  this  law  he  can- 
not commit  adultery,  for  they  belong  to  him,  and  they  are  given  unto 
him,  therefore  is  he  justified. 

"63.  But  if  one  or  either  of  the  ten  virgins,  after  she  is  espoused, 
shall  be  with  another  man;  she  has  committed  adultery,  and  shall  be 
destroyed;  for  they  are  given  unto  him  to  multiply  and  replenish  the 
earth,  according  to  my  commandment,  and  to  fulfill  the  promise  which 
was  given  by  my  father  before  the  foundation  of  the  world;  and  for 
their  exaltation  in  the  eternal  worlds,  that  they  may  bear  their  souls 
of  men;  for -herein  is  the  work  of  my  Father  continued,  that  he  may 
be  glorified. 

"64.  And  again,  verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  if  any  man  have  a 
wife,  who  holds  the  keys  of  this  power,  and  he  teaches  unto  her  the 
law  of  my  Priesthood,  as  pertaining  to  these  things,  then  shall  she 


208  EEED    SMOOT. 

believe,  and  administer  unto  him,  or  she  shall  be  destroyed,  saith  the 
Lord  3^our  God  for  I  will  destroy  her;  for  I  will  magnify  my  name 
upon  all  those  who  receive  and  abide  in  my  law. 

"65.  Therefore,  it  shall  be  lawful  in  me,  if  she  receive  not  this  law, 
for  him  to  receive  all  things,  whatsoever  I,  the  Lord  his  God,  will 
give  unto  him,  because  she  did  not  administer  unto  him  according  to 
my  word;  and  she  then  becomes  the  transgressor;  and  he  is  exempt 
from  the  law  of  Sarah,  who  administered  unto  Abraham  according  to 
the  law,  when  I  commanded  Abraham  to  take  Hagar  to  wife. 

"66.  And  now,  as  pertaining  to  this  law,  verily,  verily  I  say  unto 
you,  I  will  reveal  more  unto  you,  hereafter;  therefore,  let  this  suffice 
for  the  present.  Behold,  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega.  Amen." 

The  CHAIRMAN.  If  it  is  convenient  to  you,  Mr.  Tayler,  you  may 
now  read  the  additional  sections  or  verses. 

Mr  TAYLER.  I  will  do  so.  I  wish  first  to  ask  Mr.  Smith  just  one 
question. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  All  right. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  It  is  upon  the  subject  of  his  instructions  and  inculca- 
tion of  polygamy.  I  understood  you  to  say,  Mr.  Smith,  that  you  did 
not  consider  the  remarks  you  made  at  Ogden,  which  I  quoted,  as 
instructing  or  advising  belief  in  polygamy. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Oh,  no;  I  did  not  say  that. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  then  made  use  of  this  language: 

"Now,  am  I  telling  you  that  plural  marriage  is  practised  or  is  to  be 
practised?  No,  I  am  only  telling  you  that  it  is  a  principle  revealed  by 
God  to  Joseph  Smith  the  Prophet,  and  the  Latter-day  Saint  who  denies 
and  rejects  that  truth  in  his  heart  might  as  well  reject  every  other 
truth  connected  with  his  mission." 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  correct. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  correct? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  that  is  not,  in  your  construction  of  your  lan- 
guage, instruction  or  inculcation? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Merely  a  statement  of  a  fact. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Merely  the  statement  of  a  fact — exactly. 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  all. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  May  I  ask  the  president  a  question  on  the  line  on 
which  he  is  now  testifying? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Certainly. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  To  start  out  with,  Mr.  Smith  has  now  several  times 
stated  that  only  three  or  four  per  cent  were  in  polygamy.  That  has 
gone  without  challenge.  My  judgment  is  that  three  or  four  per  cent 
were  convicted.  I  think  the  prosecution  will  be  able  to  show  that 
much  more  than  three  or  four  per  cent  were  in  the  polygamous 
relations.  I  am  almost  willing  to  hazard  the  guess  that  three  or  four 
per  cent  were  actually  convicted. 

Senator  FORAKER.  In  so  far  as  I  made  use  of  the  term  "three  or 
four  per  cent,"  1  took  it  from  the  witness.  I  have  no  knowledge  on 
the  subject. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  understand.  I  do  not  undertake  to  give  the  per- 
centage, but  it  will  be  given.  However,  I  make  my  statement  in  con- 
tradiction to  that  of  the  president. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Do  you  refer  to  three  or  four  per  cent  of  the 
whole  membership  of  the  Mormon  church  or  only  the  marriageable 
males? 


EEED    8MOOT.  209 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Ah,  you  do  not  consider  the  women  in  polygamy? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  did  not  know  — 

Senator  DUBOIS.  You  mean  that  the  women  are  not  in  polygamy  ? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  merely  wanted  to  know  whether  you  meant 
3  or  4  per  cent  of  the  whole  church  population  or  that  percentage  of 
the  marriageable  males. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  will  state  at  the  proper  time  what  I  mean. 

We  will  accept  your  statement,  Mr.  Smith,  that  a  small  percentage 
are  in  polygamy.  How  many  presidents  of  the  church  from  the 
beginning  have  been  monogomists? 

Mr.  SMITH.  How  many? 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Yes. 

Mr.  SMITH.  How  many  presidents  have  been  monogomists  ?  I  think 
that  all  of  the  first  presidents  of  the  church  down  to  myself  have  had 
plural  wives. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  understood  from  the  testimony  here  yesterday 
that  the  heir  to  the  throne  is  also  a  polygamist — the  head  of  the 
quorum  of  apostles  now,  who  under  the  rule  and  precedents,  should  he 
survive  you,  will  be  the  president  of  the  church.  I  understood  that 
he  is  also  a  polygamist. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  should  like  to  correct  the  Senator  by  saying  that  we 
have  no  heir  to  the  throne. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  He  is  the  head  of  the  quorum  of  the  apostles,  and 
there  has  been  a  line  of  unbroken  precedents  that  the  head  of  the 
quorum  of  the  apostles  succeeds  to  the  office  of  president. 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  correct. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  If  the  term  "heir  to  the  throne  "  is  offensive,  I  will 
withdraw  it. 

Mr.  SMITH.  If  you  please. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  But  apparently,  following  the  precedents  of  the 
church,  he  will  succeed  to  the  office  of  president.  Now,  of  course  you 
could  not  state,  but  has  it  not  been  a  fact  that  the  great  majority  of 
the  high  ecclesiastical  positions  in  the  church  have  been  filled  by 
polygamists  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  could  not  state  that  from  positive  knowledge,  but  I 
will  say  this  frankly,  that  a  large  number  of  them  have  been  polyga- 
mists.  The  fact  of  the  matter  is,  that  the  most  prominent  men,  the 
most  influential  me,n,  the  men  who  have  stood  highest  in  business  and 
in  social  circles  in  Utah  among  the  Mormon  people,  have  been  men 
who  had  more  than  one  wife. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  That  is  a  satisfactory  answer  to  me.  I  simply 
wanted  to  show  that  this  very  small  percentage  are  very  influential. 

Senator  HOAR.  I  should  like  to  ask  a  question  merely  to  understand 
what  I  did  not  get  at  heretofore.  I  understood  the  question  to  be  put 
whether  this  revelation  to  Joseph  Smith,  promulgated  and  made  pub- 
lic by  Brigham  Young,  in  regard  to  polygamy,  was  permissive  or 
obligatory.  I  understood— and  I  am  not  sure  I  understood  you 
aright — that  it  was  permissive,  but  did  you  mean  to  say  that  or  do  you 
mean  to  say  that  it  is  obligatory,  so  far  as  a  general  principle  of  con- 
duct is  concerned,  but  not  mandatory  under  the  circumstances  ? 

Now  I  will  illustrate  what  I  mean  by  the  injunction  of  our  scrip- 
ture— what  we  call  the  New  Testament. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Which  is  our  scripture  also. 

Senator  HOAR.  Which  is  your  scripture  also? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 
s 14 


210  REED    SMOOT. 

Senator  HOAR.  The  apostle  says  that  a  bishop  must  be  sober  and 
must  be  the  husband  of  one  wife. 

Mr.  SMITH.  At  least. 

Senator  HOAR.  We  do  not  say  that.  [Laughter.]  The  bishop  must 
be  sober  and  must  be  the  husband  of  one  wife.  I  suppose  that  is  gen- 
erally construed  to  enjoin  upon  bishops  the  marriage  relation.  But  I 
have  known  several  bishops,  two  in  my  own  State,  of  great  distinction, 
who  were  bachelors.  I  suppose  they  would  say,  if  you  asked  them, 
that  that  was  an  obligation  to  sustain  by  their  example  the  marriage 
relation,  but  that  it  did  not  apply  under  all  .circumstances  and  upon 
all  occasions,  and  that  the  ordinary  element  of  human  illness  and  pov- 
erty, or  any  other  special  reason,  exempted  them  from  it. 

I  gather  from  }^our  general  answer  that  that  is  what  you  mean  by 
your  answer  whether  it  is  permissive  or  mandatory;  that  the  principle 
is  mandator}^  but  that  it  is  not  of  universal  application  under  all  cir- 
cumstances. 

Mr.  S  ITH.  1  think,  Senator,  I  can  accept  of  your  statement  with- 
out any  criticism  at  all. 

Senator  HOAR.  That  is  what  I  wanted  to  know. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  should  like  to  be  permitted  to  call  the  attention  of  the 
honorable  Senator  to  the  fact  that  this  injunction  was  made  to  the 
church  in  Judea  in  the  midst  of  a  polygamous  people,  and  that  all  of 
the  people  believed  in  the  practice  of  polygamy  at  that  time. 

Senator  HOAR.  You  mean  the  ancients? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  the  Jews  at  that  time.  But  it  was  made 
obligatory  upon  the  bishop  that  he  should  have  one  wife,  because  the 
duties  of  a  bishop  require  an  experienced  man. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  You  said  that  the  revelation  of  polygamy  pro- 
mulgated by  Brigham  Young  was  permissive  and  not  mandatory. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Begging  pardon,  I  said  that  it  is  so  construed  by  our 
people. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  So  construed,  and  your  church  so  construes  it? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  is  so  construed  by  our  people. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  To  be  permissive  and  not  mandatory? 

Mr.  SMITH.  In  the  sense  of  saying  that  as  a  principal  it  was  a  vital 
principle  at  the  time,  but  it  was  not  mandatory,  from  the  very  fact  that 
only  a  very  small  percentage  engaged  in  it,  and,  with  all  deference  to 
the  Senator  who  has  expressed  himself,  I  still  maintain  that  the  estimate 
of  3  per  cent  of  the  Mormon  people  who  entered  into  polygamy  is 
based  upon  figures  that  were  produced  at  the  time  the  announcement 
was  made. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  I  will  not  require  you  to  repeat  the  statement 
you  have  made,  although  you  have  repeated  part  of  it. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Thank  you. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  You  said,  if  I  understand  you,  that  the  manifesto 
of  President  Woodruff  was  construed*  by  }7ou  and  by  your  church  as 
mandatory. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  As  mandatory? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  Apart  from  your  personal  belief  as  a  man,  in  your 
office  as  president  of  the  church,  have  you  often  or  ever  or  repeatedly 
rebuked  those  who  have,  after  President  Woodruff's  manifesto,  urged 
the  practice  of  plural  marriage,  when  they  did  so  in  your  presence  or 
to  your  knowledge  or  when  it  has  been  brought  to  your  attention? 


REED    SMOOT.  211 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  should  say  that  I  have  never  heard  anybody  advocate 
it  or  encourage  or  recommend  it  in  any  shape  or  form  since  the 
manifesto. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  Have  you  ever — 

Mr.  SMITH.  Only  in  the  sense  that  has  been  read  here  to-day -,  that 
is,  in  a  little  social  gathering  I  announced  my  own  belief  in  it  and  at 
the  same  time  announced  the  fact  that  it  was  tfot  practiced  and  was 
stopped. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  Have  you  ever  heard  or  have  you  read  addresses 
made  by  apostles  of  your  church  encouraging  plural  marriages  since 
the  manifesto? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  never. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  You  have  never  seen  them  reported  in  the  news- 
papers ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  Not  in  any  instance? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No;  unless  you  can  construe  what  I  said  there — 

Senator  McCoMAS.  What  you  said?  lam  talking  about  the  state- 
ments of  others. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  have  not  heard  anybody  else. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  Apostle  Grant,  for  instance,  and  others? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  understood  that  Apostle  Grant  merely  announced  the 
fact  that  he  had  two  wives  and  that  he  had  contributed  $300  to  a  cer- 
tain class  in  the  University  of  Utah  in  honor  of  his  two  wives — $150 
each.  He  announced  it  publicly.  The  anti-Mormon  press  of  Salt 
Lake  City  took  it  up  and  made  a  great  big  hubbub  about  it. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  I  understood  you  to  s&y  that  you  have  never 
heard  in  any  public  place  any  apostle  or  elder  of  the  church  encourage 
the  practice  of  plural  marriages  or  defend  it  after  the  Woodruff 
manifesto? 

Mr.  SMITH.  1  will  say  truly  as  to  both  forms  of  your  question,  I 
have  never  heard  them  advocate  it;  I  have  never  heard  them  defend 
it  in  public. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  And  you  have  never  read  of  it  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  But  I  have  said  this,  if  you  please,  Mr.  Senator,  that  if 
the  principle  in  the  abstract  is  attacked  by  opponents,  it  is  very,  very 
likel}7  that  we  will  defend  it,  from  a  scriptural  view  point. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  I  am  not  asking  you  what  you  would  do.  1 
want  to  know  what  you  have  done. 

Mr.  SMITH.  We  have  not  done  anything  of  the  kind. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  Have  you  read  in  the  newspapers  in  Salt  .Lake 
City  reports  that  appear  to  be  authentic  of  any  apostle  or  elder  who  has 
thus  defended  the  practice  of  polygamy  ?  And  if  so,  I  desire  to  know 
if  you  have  ever  in  your  place  as  president  of  the  church  in  any  man- 
ner called  him  to  account  for  violating  the  Woodruff  manifesto,  which 
you  say  is  mandatory  upon  the  members  of  the  church. 

Mr.  SMITH.  There  are  some  papers  very  bitterly  anti-Mormon  pub- 
lished in  Salt  Lake  City. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  I  am  only  asking  you  with  respect  to  those 
which  seem  to  be  fair  and  authoritative  reports. 

Mr.  SMITH.  1  have  never  seen  any  fair,  authoritative,  or  reliable 
reports  of  that  kind. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  You  never  have? 

Mr.  SMITH.  1  never  have. 

Mr.  WOKTHINGTON.  Not  since  the  manifesto? 


212  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Not  in  the  papers. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  You  have  never  heard  any  in  public? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  I  never  have. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Tayler,  before  we  take  a  recess,  I  wish  you 
would  put  in,  if  you  have  time,  what  you  desire  from  these  books. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Shall  I  proceed  now? 

Senator  McCoMAS."  Could  you  not  cite  it  and  have  it  put  in  the 
record  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  No;  I  would  rather  not. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  We  will  go  as  far  as  we  can  before  the  hour  for  a 
recess  arrives. 

Senator  FORAKER.  It  is  only  five  minutes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Shall  I  go  on? 

Senator  BAILEY.  I  suggest  that  where  Mr.  Tayler  begins  reading 
would  be  a  good  place  for  us  to  resume  consideration  of  the  matter. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Very  well. 

Senator  FORAKER.  He  could  not  finish  the  reading  anyway  before 
the  recess. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Very  well.  The  committee  will  now  take  a  recess 
until  2  o'clock. 

Thereupon  (at  11  o'clock  and  55  minutes  a.  m.)  the  committee  took 
a  recess  until  2  o'clock  p.  m. 

AFTER   RECESS. 

The  committee  reassembled  at  the  expiration  of  the  recess. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Smith,  will  you  have  the  kindness  to  resume 
the  witness  stand? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Unless  Mr.  Smith  prefers  to  sit  there,  I  will  not  want 
to  ask  him,  so  far  as  I  am  concerned,  any  question  at  present  at  least. 
I  was  going  to  read  from  these  documents.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  will 
first  read  certain  parts  of  the  book  entitled  "  Doctrine  and  Cove- 
nants," and  I  read  from  the  edition  printed  by  the  Deseret  News,  with 
the  imprint  1901  on  it,  first  from  section  43,  page  177: 

"Revelation  given  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  at  Kirtland,  Ohio, 
February,  1831." 

4  Verse  1: 

"Oh  hearken,  ye  elders  of  my  church,  and  give  an  ear  to  the  words 
which  I  shall  speak  unta  you; 

"2.  For  behold,  verily,  verily,  1  say  unto  you,  that  ye  have  received 
a  commandment  for  a  law  unto  my  church,  through  him  whom  I  have 
appointed  unto  you,  to  receive  commandments,  and  revelations  from 
my  hand. 

"3.  And  this  ye  shall  know  assuredly  that  there  is  none  other 
appointed  unto  you  to  receive  commandments  and  revelations  until  he 
be  taken,  if  he  abide  in  me. 

"4.  But  verily,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  none  else  shall  be 
appointed  unto  this  gift  except  it  be  through  him,  for  if  it  be  taken 
from  him,  he  shall  not  have  power  except  to  appoint  another  in  his 
stead; 

"5.  And  this  shall  be  a  law  unto  you,  that  }^e  receive  not  the  teach- 
ings of  any  that  shall  come  before  you  as  revelations  or  command- 
ments; 


REED    SMOOT.  213 

"6.  And  this  I  give  unto  you  that  you  may  not  be  deceived,  that 
you  may  know  they  are  not  of  me. 

"7.  For  verily  I  say  unto  }^ou,  that  he  that  is  ordained  of  me  shall 
come  in  at  the  gate  and  be  ordained  as  I  have  told  you  before,  to  teach 
those  revelations  which  you  have  received,  and  shall  receive  through 
him  whom  I  have  appointed." 

Page  462,  section  131: 

4 'Remarks  of  Joseph,  the  Prophet,  at  Ramus,  Illinois,  May  16th 
and  17th,  1843. 

"1.  In  the  celestial  glory  there  are  three  heavens  or  degrees; 

44  2.  And  in  order  to  obtain  the  highest,  a  man  must  enter  in  to  this 
Order  of  the  Priesthood;  (meaning  the  new  and  everlasting  covenant 
of  marriage;) 

4 '3.  And  if  he  does  not,  he  cannot  obtain  it. 

"  4.  He  may  enter  into  the  other,  but  that  is  the  end  of  his  kingdom: 
He  cannot  have  an  increase." 

Page  248,  section  68: 

''Revelation,  given  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  at  Hiram,  Portage 
Co.,  Ohio,  November,  1831,  to  Orson  Hyde,  Luke  Johnson,  Lyman 
Johnson  and  William  E.  M'Lellin.  The  mind  and  will  of  the  Lord, 
as  made  known  by  the  voice  of  the  spirit,  to  a  conference  concerning 
certain  elders,  and  also  certain  items  as  made  known  in  addition  to  the 
Covenants  and  Commandments." 

Verse  4: 

"And  whatsoever  they  shall  speak  when  moved  upon  by  the  Holy 
Ghost,  shall  be  Scripture,  shall  be  the  will  of  the  Lord,  shall  be  the 
mind  of  the  Lord,  shall  be  the  word  of  the  Lord,  shall  be  the  voice  of 
the  Lord,  and  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation." 

Page  436,  section  124: 

"Revelation  given  to  Joseph  Smith,  at  Nauvoo,  Hancock  County, 
Illinois,  January  19th,  1841." 

Verse  56: 

"And  now  I  say  unto  you,  as  pertaining  to  my  boarding-house 
which  I  have  commanded  you  to  build  for  the  boarding  of  strangers, 
let  it  be  built  unto  my  name  and  let  my  name  be  named  upon  it  and 
let  my  servant  Joseph  and  his  house  have  place  therein,  from  genera- 
tion to  generation." 

Then  verse  60: 

"And  let  the  name  of  that  house  be  called  Nauvoo  House,  and  let  it 
be  a  delightful  habitation  for  man  and  a  resting  place  for  the  weary 
traveller  that  he  may  contemplate  the  glory  of  Zion  and  the  glory  of 
this  the  corner-stone  thereof." 

Verse  62: 

"Behold,  verily  1  say  unto  you,  let  my  servant  George  Miller  and 
my  servant  Lyman  Wight,  and  my  servant  John  Snider  and  my  servant 
Peter  Haws,  organize  themselves  and  appoint  one  of  them  to  be  a 
president  over  their  quorum  for  the  purpose  of  building  that  house. 

"63.  And  they  shall  form  a  constitution  whereby  they  may  receive 
•stock  for  the  building  of  that  house. 

"  64.  And  they  shall  not  receive  less  than  fifty  dollars  for  a  share  of 
stock  in  that  house,  and  they  shall  be  permitted  to  receive  fifteen 
thousand  dollars  from  any  one  man  for  stock  in  that  house; 

"65.  But  they  shall  not  be  permitted  to  receive  over  fifteen  thousand 
dollars  stock  from  any  one  man; 


214  REED    SMOOT. 

"  66.  And  they  shall  not  be  permitted  to  receive  under  fifty  dollars 
for  a  share  of  stock  from  any  one  man  in  that  house; 

44  67.  And  they  shall  not  be  permitted  to  receive  any  man  as  a  stock- 
holder in  this  house,  except  the  same  shall  pay  his  stock  into  their 
hands  at  the  time  he  receives  stock." 

Page  410,  being  a  part  of  section  112: 

"The  word  of  the  Lord,  given  through  Joseph,  the  prophet,  unto 
Thomas  B.  Marsh,  at  Kirtland,  July  23rd,  1837,  concerning  the  Twelve 
Apostles  of  the  Lamb." 

That  is  the  title  of  the  section  on  page  407.  I  will  now  read  sections 
30  and  31,  on  page  410: 

"30.  For  unto  you,  (the  Twelve)  and  those  (the  First  Presidency) 
who  are  appointed  with  you  to  be  your  counselors  and  your  leaders, 
is  the  power  of  this  Priesthood  given,  for  the  last  days  and  for  the 
last  time  in  the  which  is  the  dispensation  of  the  fullness  of  times. 

"31.  Which  power  you  hold  in  connection  with  all  those  who  have 
received  a  dispensation  at  any  time  from  the  beginning  of  the  crea- 
tion." 

And  I  read  the  following  three  verses,  which  are  short: 

"32.  For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  the  keys  of  the  dispensation  which 
ye  have  received,  have  come  down  from*  the  fathers;  and  last  of  all 
being  sent  down  from  Heaven  unto  you. 

"33.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Behold  how  great  is  your  calling. 
Cleanse  your  hearts  and  your  garments,  lest  the  blood  of  this  genera- 
tion be  required  at  your  hands. 

"34.  Be  faithful  until  I  come,  for  I  come  quickly,  and  my  reward 
is  with  me  to  recompense  every  man  according  as  his  work  shall  be. 
I  am  Alpha  and  Omega.  Amen." 

Page  412,  section  114: 

"Revelation,  given  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  at  Far  West,  Cald- 
well  County,  Missouri,  April  17th,  1838. 

"1.  Verily  thus  saith  the  Lord,  it  is  wisdom  in  my  servant  David 
W.  Patten,  that  he  settle  up  all  his  business  as  soon  as  he  possibly 
can,  and  make  a  disposition  of  his  merchandise,  that  he  may  perform 
a  mission  unto  me  next  spring  in  company  with  others,  even  Twelve, 
including  himself,  to  testify  of  my  name,  and  bear  glad  tidings  unto 
all  the  world; 

"2.  For  verily  thus  saith  the  Lord,  that  inasmuch  as  there  are  those 
among  you  who  deny  my  name,  others  shall  be  planted  in  their  stead, 
and  receive  their  bishopric.  Amen." 

1  read  from  section  132,  page  463: 

"Revelation  on  the  Eternity  of  the  "Marriage  Covenant,  including 
Plurality  of  Wives.  Given  through  Joseph,  the  Seer,  in  Nauvoo, 
Hancock  County,  Illinois,  July  12th,  1843." 

All  of  this  revelation  of  section  132  is  to  be  incorporated  with  the 
testimony.  A  part  of  this  was  read  by  Mr.  Smith  when  he  was  on 
the  stand. 

I  want  to  read  the  seventh  verse: 

"7.  And  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  the  conditions  of  this  law  are 
these:  All  covenants,  contracts,  bonds,  obligations,  oaths,  vows,  per- 
formances, connections,  associations,  or  expectations,  that  are  not 
made,  and  entered  into,  and  sealed,  by  the  Holy  Spirit  of  promise, 
of  him  who  is  anointed,  both  as  well  for  time  and  for  all  eternity, 
and  that  too  most  holy,  by  revelation  and  commandment  through  the 


EEED   8MCOT.  215 

medium  of  mine  anointed,  whom  I  have  appointed  on  the  earth  to  hold 
this  power,  (and  I  have  appointed  unto  my  servant  Joseph  to  hold  this 
power  in  the  last  days,  and  there  is  never  but  one  on  the  earth  at  a 
time,  on  whom  this  power  and  the  keys  of  this  Priesthood  are  con- 
ferred,) are  of  no  efficacy,  virtue  or  force,  in  and  after  the  resurrection 
from  the  dead;  for  all  contracts  that  are  not  made  unto  this  end,  have 
an  end  when  men  are  dead." 

Verse  45,  on  page  470,  and  verse  46,  on  page  471: 

"45.  For  I  have  conferred  upon  you  the  keys  and  power  of  the 
Priesthood,  wherein  I  restore  all  things,  and  make  known  unto  you  all 
things  in  due  time. 

44 -10.  And  verily,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  whatsoever  you  seal 
on  earth,  shall  be  sealed  in  heaven;  and  whatsoever  you  bind  on  earth, 
in  my  name,  and  by  my  word,  saith  the  Lord,  it  shall  be  eternally 
bound  in  the  heavens;  and  whosesoever  sins  you  remit  on  earth  shall  be 
remitted  eternally  in  the  heavens;  and  whosesoever  sins  you  retain  on 
earth  shall  be  retained  in  heaven." 

Verse  51,  on  page  471: 

44  51.  Verily,  I  say  unto  you,  a  commandment  I  give  unto  mine 
handmaid,  Emma  Smith,  your  wife,  whom  I  have  given  unto  you,  that 
she  stay  herself,  and  partake  not  of  that  which  I  commanded  you  to 
offer  unto  her;  for  I  did  it,  saith  the  Lord,  to  prove  you  all,  as  I  did 
Abraham;  and  that  I  might  require  an  offering  at  your  hand,  by  cov- 
enant and  sacrifice;" 

Verse  52: 

"52.  And  let  mine  handmaid,  Emma  Smith,  receive  all  those  that 
have  been  given  unto  my  servant  Joseph,  and  who  are  virtuous  and 
pure  before  me;  and  those  who  are  not  pure,  and  have  said  they  were 
pure,  shall  be  destroyed,  saith  the  Lord  God;" 

Verse  53: 

44  53.  For  I  am  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  ye  shall  obey  my  voice;  and 
I  give  unto  my  servant  Joseph,  that  he  shall  be  made  ruler  over  many 
things,  for  he  hath  been  faithful  over  a  few  things,  and  from  hence- 
forth 1  will  strengthen  him." 

Verse  54: 

"54.  And  I  command  mine  handmaid,  Emma  Smith,  to  abide  and 
cleave  unto  my  servant  Joseph,  and  to  none  else.  But  if  she  will  not 
abide  this  commandment,  she  shall  be  destroyed,  saith  the  Lord;  for 
I  am  the  Lord  thv  God,  and  will  destroy  her,  if  she  abide  not  in  my 
law." 

Verse  55: 

"55.  But  if  she  will  not  abide  this  commandment,  then  shall  my 
servant  Joseph  do  all  things  for  her,  even  as  he  hath  said;  and  I  Avill 
bless  him  and  multiply  him  and  give  unto  him  an  hundred-fold  in 
this  world,  of  fathers  and  mothers,  brothers  and  sisters,  houses  and 
lands,  wives  and  children,  and  crowns  of  eternal  lives  in  the  eternal 
worlds." 

Verse  56: 

"56.  And  again,  verily  I  say,  let  mine  handmaid  forgive  my  servant 
Joseph  his  trespasses;  and  then  shall  she  be  forgiven  her  trespasses, 
wherein  she  has  trespassed  against  me;  and  I,  the  Lord  thy  God,  will 
bless  her,  and  multiply  her,  and  make  her  heart  to  rejoice." 

Verse  61: 

"  61.  And  again,  as  pertaining  to  the  law  of  the  Priesthood:  If  any 


216  REED    SMOOT. 

man  espouse  a  virgin,  and  desire  to  espouse  another,  and  the  first  give 
her  consent;  and  if  he  espouse  the  second,  and  they  are  virgins,  and 
have  vowed  to  no  other  man,  then  is  he  justified;  he  cannot  commit 
adultery,  for  they  are  given  unto  him;  for  he  cannot  commit  adultery 
with  that  that  belongeth  unto  him  and  to  no  one  else." 

Verse  62: 

"62.  And  if  he  have  ten  virgins  given  unto  him  by  this  law,  he  can- 
not commit  adultery,  for  they  belong  to  him,  and  they  are  given  unto 
him,  therefore  is  he  justified." 

Verse  63: 

fc*63.  But  if  one  or  either  of  the  ten  virgins,  after  she  is  espoused, 
shall  be  with  another  man;  she  has  committed  adultery,  and  shall  be 
destroyed;  for  they  are  given  unto  him  to  multiply  and  replenish  the 
earth,  according  to  my  commandment,  and  to  fulfill  the  promise  which 
was  given  by  my  Father  before  the  foundation  of  the  world;  and  for 
their  exaltation  in  the  eternal  worlds,  that  they  may  bear  the  souls  of 
men;  for  herein  is  the  work  of  my  Father  continued,  that  he  may  be 
glorified." 

Verse  64: 

"64.  And  again,  verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  if  any  man  have  a 
wife,  who  holds  the  keys  of  this  power,  and  he  teaches  unto  her  the 
law  of  my  Priesthood,  as  pertaining  to  these  things,  then  shall  she 
believe,  and  administer  unto  him,  or  she  shall  be  destroyed,  saith  the 
Lord  your  God,  for  I  will  destroy  her;  for  I  will  magnify  my  name 
upon  all  those  who  receive  and  abide  in  my  law." 

Verse  65: 

"  65.  Therefore,  it  shall  be  lawful  in  me,  if  she  receive  not  this  law, 
for  him  to  receive  all  things,  whatsoever,  I,  the  Lord  his  God,  will 
give  unto  him,  because  she  did  not  administer  unto  him  according  to 
my  word;  and  she  then  becomes  the  transgressor;  and  he  is  exempt 
from  the  law  of  Sarah,  who  administered  unto  Abraham  according  to 
the  law,  when  I  commanded  Abraham  to  take  Hagar  to  wife." 

Verse  66: 

U66.  And  now,  as  pertaining  to  this  law,  verily,  verily  I  say  unto 
you,  I  will  reveal  more  unto  you,  hereafter;  therefore,  let  this  suffice 
for  the  present.  Behold,  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega.  Amen." 

Now  1  read  from  the  book  entitled  "Ready  References,  a  compila- 
tion of  Scripture  text,  arranged  in  subjective  order;  with  numerous 
annotations  from  eminent  writers.  Designed  especially  for  the  use  of 
missionaries  and  Scripture  students.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah;  The  Des- 
eret  News  Publishing  Company,  printers  and  publishers.  1892." 

The  original  preface  is  dated  at  Liverpool,  November  15  1884.  The 
preface  to  the  third  edition  is  as  follows;  it  is  short,  and  I  will  read 
it  all: 

"The  first  edition  of  this  work  met  with  a  very  ready  sale  in  Great 
Britain,  and  gave  much  satisfaction  to  the  missionaries  and  others  who 
used  it.  Quite  a  number  of  copies  were  also  imported  to  this  Terri- 
tory, which,  however,  so  far  from  satisfying  the  public  demand  only 
seemed  to  increase  it,  so  highly  was  the  work  appreciated  by  all 
into  whose  hands  it  chanced  to  fall.  To  meet  the  increasing  demand 
without  the  trouble  and  expense  of  importing  the  books  from  abroad, 
The  Deseret  News  Company  made  application  to  the  compilers  for  the 
privilege  of  publishing  an  edition  here.  This  consent  being  given,  an 
edition  was  issued  which  has  already  been  sold,  and  we  now  present  a 
third  edition  to  the  still  unsatisfied  public. 


REED    SMOOT.  217 

"Some  improvement  has  been  made  in  the  arrangement  of  the 
references,  and  a  few  passages  have  been  added;  otherwise  this  edition 
is  similar  to  the  former.  That  the  work  may  prove  acceptable  to  the 
public,  and  great  good  result  from  its  more  extensive  publication  is 
the  earnest  desire  of  The  Publishers. 

"Salt  Lake  City,  October  12,  1892." 

I  read  from  page  129: 

"The  traditions  and  prejudices  of  centuries,  the  man-made  creeds  of 
the  day  and  the  laws  of  all  the  nations  professing  a  belief  in  Christ 
unitedly  inculcate  the  idea  that  it  is  sinful  for  a  man,  under  any  cir- 
cumstances, to  h.we  more  than  one  living  and  undivorced  wife  at  the 
same  time.  A  careful  perusal  of  the  Scriptures  will,  however,  reveal 
the  fact  that  this  practice  which  is  now  considered  so  heinous  is  in 
accordance  with  the  divine  law  given  to  the  ancient  Israelites,  that  it 
was  engaged  in  with  the  sanction  and  blessing  of  God  by  many  of  the 
best  and  most  favored  men  of  whom  the  Bible  makes  mention,  and  that 
never  has  the  principle  received  the  divine  condemnation." 

Then  follow  a  number  of  pages  of  excerpts  from  the  Bible,  and 
along  the  margin  are  inscriptions  which  speak  for  themselves  and  are 
doubtless  intended  to  be  descriptive  of  that  which  appears  in  the  text. 

I  will  read  some  of  those  marginal  annotations. 

Page  129:  "  Laws  providing  for  a  plurality  of  wives." 

Page  130:  "Plural  marriage  commanded  by  divine  laws." 

Page  131:  "Plurality  of  wives  sanctioned  by  the  Lord."  "Polyg- 
amous son  blessed  by  the  Lord." 

Page  134:  "  Poly  gamy  right  in  the  sight  of  God." 

Page  135:  "Polygamy  predicted." 

I  will  read  that  prediction  from  Isaiah: 

"1.  And  in  that  d&y  seven  women  shall  take  hold  of  one  man,  say- 
ing, We  will  eat  our  own  bread,  and  wear  our  own  apparel;  only  let 
us  be  called  by  thy  name,  to  take  away  our  reproach. 

"2.  In  that  day  shall  the  branch  of  the  Lord  be  b'eautiful  and 
glorious,  and  the  fruit  of  the  earth  shall  be  excellent  and  comely  for 
them  that  are  escaped  of  Israel. 

"  3.  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  he  that  is  left  in  Zion,  and  he  that 
remaineth  in  Jerusalem,  shall  be  called  holy,  even  every  one  that  is 
written  among  the  living  in  Jerusalem.  Isa.  4." 

The  next  marginal  reference  on  that  page,  135,  is: 

"Polygamy  implied  in  the  Saviour's  promise: 

"29.  And  he  said  unto  them,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  There  is  no 
man  that  hath  left  house  or  parents,  or  brethren  or  wife,  or  children, 
for  the  kingdom  of  God's  sake. 

"30.  Who  shall  not  receive  manifold  more  in  this  present  time,  and 
in  the  world  to  come  life  everlasting.  Luke  18." 

Following,  these  scriptural  quotations  is  a  note  containing  many 
quotations  from  historical  writers,  from  which  I  will  only  inake*one 
extract,  on  page  136: 

"Many  more  examples  of  polygamists  might  be  cited,  with  the 
scriptural  mention  of  whose  names  or  acts  there  is  no  word  of  con- 
demnation. In  a  number  of  cases  where  it  is  not  mentioned  that  men 
had  more  than  one  wife,  we  are  bound  to  infer  that  such  was  the  case 
from  the  number  of  children  they  are  said  to  have  had." 

And  at  the  bottom  of  the  page: 

tcTo  find  any  prohibition  of  polygamy  we  must  go  to  human  rather 


218  REED    SMOOT. 

than  to  divine  law,  and  if  we  trace  its  history  to  its  inception  we  will 
find  that  it  originated  in  opposition  to  marriage  of  any  kind." 

The  chapter  on  "  Patriarchal  marriage,"  above  referred  to,  is  as 
follows: 

PATRIARCHAL    MARRIAGE. 

NOTE  —The  traditions  and  prejudices  of  centuries,  the  man-made 
creeds  of  the  day  and  the  laws  of  all  the  nations  professing  a  belief 
in  Christ  unitedly  inculcate  the  idea  that  it  is  sinful  for  a  man,  under 
any  circumstances,  to  have  more  than  one  living  and  undivorced  wife 
at  the  same  time.  A  careful  perusal  of  the  Scriptures  will,  however, 
reveal  the  fact  that  this  practice  which  is  now  considered  so  heinous 
is  in  accordance  with  the  divine  law  given  to  the  ancient  Israelites, 
that  it  was  engaged  in  with  the  sanction  and  blessing  of  God,  by  many 
of  the  best  and  most  favored  men  of  whom  the  Bible  makes  mention, 
and  that  never  has  the  principle  received  the  divine  condemnation. 

Laws  providing  for  a  plurality  of  wives: 

7.  And  if  a  man  sell  his  daughter  to  be  a  maidservant,  she  sball  not 
go  out  as  the  men-servants  do. 

8.  If  she  please  not  her  master,  who  hath  betrothed  her  to  himself, 
then  shall  he  let  her  be  redeemed:  to  sell  her  unto  a  strange  nation  he 
shall  have  no  power,  seeing  he  hath  dealt  deceitfully  with  her. 

9.  And  if  he  hath  betrothed  her  unto  his  son,  he  shall  deal  with  her 
after  the  manner  of  daughters. 

10.  If  he  take  him  another  wife;  her  food,  her  raiment,  and  her 
duty  of  marriage,  shall  he  not  diminish. 

11.  And  if  he  do  not  these  three  unto  her,  then  shall  she  go  out 
free  without  money. — Exo.  21. 

15.  If  a  man  hath  two  wives,  one  beloved,  and  another  hated,  and 
the}r  have  borne  him  children,  both  the  beloved  and  the  hated;  and  if 
the  firstborn  son  be  hers  that  was  hated: 

16.  Then  it  shall  be,  when  he  maketh  his  sons  to  inherit  that  which 
he  hath,  that  he  may  not  make  the  son  of  the  beloved  firstborn  before 
the  son  of  the  hated,  which  is  indeed  the  firstborn. — Dent.  21. 

17.  But  he  shall  acknowledge  the  son  of  the  hated  for  the  firstborn, 
by  giving  him  a  double  portion  of  all  that  he  hath:  for  he  is  the  begin- 
ning of  his  strength;  the  right  of  the  firstborn  is  his. — Deut.  21. 

Plural  marriage  commanded  by  divine  law: 

5.  If  brethren  dwell  together,  and  one  of  them  die,  and  have  no 
child,  the  wife  of  the  dead  shall  not  marry  without  unto  a  stranger; 
her  husband's  brother  shall  go  in  unto  her,  and  take  her  to  him  to 
wife,  and  perform  the  duty  of  an  husband's  brother  unto  her.— 
Deut.  25. 

28.  If  a  man  find  a  damsel  that  is  a  virgin,  which  is  not  betrothed, 
and  lay  hold  on  her,  and  lie  with  her,  and  they  be  found; 

2f>.  Then  the  man  that  lay  with  her  shall  give  unto  the  damsel's 
father  fifty  shekels  of  silver,  and  she  shall  be  his  wife;  because  he 
hath  humbled  her,  he  may  not  put  her  away  all  his  days.— Deut.  22. 

16.  And  if  a  man  entice  a  maid  that  is  not  betrothed,  and  lie  with 
her,  he  shall  surely  endow  her  to  be  his  wife. — Exo.  22. 

Plurality  of  wives  sanctioned  by  the  Lord: 

3.  And  Sarai  Abram's  wife  took  Hagar  her  maid  the  Egyptian,  after 
Abram  had  dwelt  ten  years  in  the  land  of  Canaan,  and  gave  her  to  her 
husband  Abram  to  be  his  wife. 


REED    SMOOT.  219 

15.  And  Hagar  bare  Abram  a  son:  and  Abram  called  his  son's  name, 
which  Hagar  bare,  Ishmael. — Gen.  1C). 

15.  And  God  said  unto  Abraham,  as  for  Sarai  thy  wife,  thou  shalt 
not  call  her  name  Sarai,  but  Sarah  shall  her  name  be. 

16.  And  I  will  bless  her,  and  give  thee  a  son  also  of  her:  yea,  1  will 
bless  her,  and  she  shall  be  a  mother  of  nations:  kings  of  people  shall 
be  of  her. — Gen.  17. 

17.  Then  Abraham  fell  upon  his  face,  and  laughed,  and  said  in  his 
heart,  Shall  a  child  be  born  unto  him  that  is  an  hundred  years  old? 
and  shall  Sarah,  that  is  ninety  years  old,  bear? 

18.  And  Abraham,   said   unto   God,    O   that   Ishmael   might   live 
before  thee! 

19.  And  God  said,  Sarah  thy  wife  shall  bear  thee  a  son  indeed;  and 
thou  shall  call  his  name  Isaac;  and  I  will  establish  my  convenant  with 
him  for  an  everlasting  convenant,  and  with  his  seed  after  him. 

Polygamous  son  blessed  by  the  Lord: 

20.  And  as  for  Ishmael,  I  have  heard  thee:     Behold,  I  have  blessed 
him,  and  will  make  him  fruitful,  and  will  multiply  him  exceedingly; 
twelve  princes  shall  he  beget,  and  1  will  make  him  a  great  nation.— 
Gen.  17. 

Jacob  and  his  four  wives: 

1.  And  when  Rachel  saw  that  she  bare  Jacob  no  children,  Rachel 
envied  her  sister;  and  said  unto  Jacob,  Give  me  children  or  elsel  die. 

4.  And  she  gave  him  Bilhah  her  handmaid  to  wife:  and  Jacob  went 
in  unto  her. 

5.  And  Bilhah  conceived,  and  bare  Jacob  a  son. 

6.  And  Rachel  said,  God  hath  judged  me,  and  hath  also  heard  my 
voice,  and  hath  given  me  a  son;  therefore  called  she  his  name  Dan. 

9.  When  Leah  saw  that  she  had  left  bearing,  she  took  Zilpah  her 
maid,  and  gave  her  Jacob  to  wife. 

17.  And  God  hearkened  unto  Leah,   and  she  conceived  u    I  bare 
Jacob  the  fifth  son. 

18.  And  Leah  said,  God  hath  given  me  my  hire,  because  1  have 
given  my  maiden  to  my  husband;  and  she  called  his  name  Issachar. 

22.  And  God  remembered  Rachel,  and  God  hearkened  to  her,  and 
opened  her  womb. 

23.  And  she  conceived,  and  bare  a  son;  and  said,  God  hath  taken 
away  my  reproach. — Gen.  30. 

Saul's  wives  given  to  David  by  the  Lord  in  addition  to  the  wives  he 
already  had: 

7.  And  Nathan  said  to  David,  Thou  art  the  man.     Thus  said  the 
Lord  God  of  Israel,  I  anointed  thee  king  over  Israel,  and  1  delivered 
thee  out  of  the  hand  of  Saul; 

8.  And  I  gave  thee  thy  master's  house,  and  thy  master's  wives  into 
thy  bosom,  and  gave  thee  the  house  of  Israel  and  of  Judah;  and  if 
that  had  been  too  little,  I  would  moreover  have  given  unto  thee  such 
and  such  things. — 2  Sam.  12. 

All  David's  acts  approved  except  in  the  matter  of  Uriah: 
5.  Because  David  did  that  which  was  right  in  the  eyes  of  the  Lord, 
and  turned  not  aside  from  anything  that  he  commanded  him  all  the 
days  of  his  life,  save  only  in  the  matter  of  Uriah  the  Hittite. — 1  Kin.  15. 
Moses  marries  a  Midianitish  woman : 

21 .  And  Moses  was  content  to  dwell  with  the  man :  and  he  gave  Moses 
Zipporah  his  daughter. — Exo.  2. 


220  REED    SMOOT. 

1.  Now  Moses  kept  the  flock  of  Jethro  his  father-in-law,  the  priest 
of  Midian:  and  he  led  the  flock  to  the  backside  of  the  desert,  and  came 
to  the  mountain  of  God,  even  to  Horeb. — Exo.  3. 

Marries  an  Ethiopian  wife,  and  Aaron  and  Miriam  complain  of  it: 

1.  And  Miriam  and  Aaron  spake  against  Moses  because  of  the  Ethio- 
pian woman  whom  he  had  married;  for  he  had  married  an  Ethiopian 
woman. 

2.  And  the}^  said,  Hath  the  Lord  indeed  spoken  only  by  Moses? 
hath  he  not  spoken  also  b}^  us  ?     And  the  Lord  heard  it.  * 

3.  (Now  the  man  Moses  was  very  meek,  above  all  the  men  which 
were  upon  the  face  of  the  earth.) 

4.  And  the  Lord  spake  suddenty  unto  Moses,  and  unto  Aaron,  and 
unto  Miriam,  Come  out  ye  three  unto  the  tabernacle  of  the  congrega- 
tion.    And  they  three  came  out. — Num.  12. 

Reproved  and  cursed  for  speaking  against  Moses: 

5.  And  the  Lord  came  down  in  the  pillar  of  the  cloud,  and  stood  in 
the  door  of  the  tabernacle,  and  called  Aaron  and  Miriam;  and  they 
both  came  forth. 

6.  And  he  said,  Hear  now  my  words:  If  there  be  a  prophet  among 
you,  I  the  Lord  will  make  myself  known  unto  him  in  a  vision,  and 
will  speak  unto  him  in  a  dream. 

7.  My  servant  Moses  is  not  so,  who  is  faithful  in  all  mine  house. 

8.  With  him  will  I  speak  mouth  to  mouth,  even  apparently,  and  not 
in  dark  speeches;,  and  the  similitude  of  the  Lord  shall  he   behold: 
wherefore  then  were  ye  not  afraid  to  speak  against  my  servant  Moses  ? 

9.  And  the  anger  of  the  Lord  was  kindled  against  them;  and  he 
departed. 

10.  And  the  cloud  departed  from  off  the  tabernacle;  and,  behold, 
Miriam  became  leprous,  white  as  snow;  and  Aaron  looked  upon  Miriam, 
and,  behold,  she  was  leprous. — Num.  12. 

Had  a  Kenite  wife  also: 

11.  Now  Heber  the  Kenite,  which  was  of  the  children  of  Hobab  the 
father-in-law  of  Moses,  had  severed  himself  from  the  Kenites. — Judg.  4. 

Polygamous  parentage  of  the  prophet  Samuel: 

1.  Now  there  was  a  certain  man  of  Ramath-aim-zophim,  of  Mount 
Ephraim,  and  his  name  was  Elkanah: 

2.  And  he  had  two  wives;  the  name  of  the  one  was  Hannah,  and  the 
name  of  the  other  Peninnah;  and  Peninnah  had  children  but  Hannah 
had  no  children. 

19.  And  they  rose  up  in  the  morning  early,  and  worshipped  before 
the  Lord,  and  returned,  and  came  to  their  house  to  Ramah:  and 
Elkanah  knew  Hannah  his  wife;  and  the  Lord  remembered  her.— 
1  Sam.  1. 

20.  Wherefore  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  time  was  come  about  after 
Hannah  had  conceived,  that  she  bare  a  son  and  called  his  name  Samuel, 
saying,  Because  1  have  asked  him  of  the  Lord. — 1  Sam.  1. 

19.  And  Samuel  grew,  and  the  Lord  was  with  him,  and  did  let  none 
of  his  words  fall  to  the  ground. 

20.  And  all  Israel  from  Dan  even  to  Beersheba,  knew  that  Samuel 
was  established  to  be  a  prophet  of  the  Lord. 

21.  And  the  Lord  appeared  again  in  Shiloh:  for  the  Lord  revealed 
himself  to  Samuel  in  Shiloh  by  the  word  of  the  Lord. — 1  Sam.  3. 

Polygamy  right  in  the  sight  of  God: 

2.  And  Joash  did  that  which  was  right  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  all 
the  da}rs  of  Jehoiada  the  priest. 


EEED    SMOOT.  221 

3.  And  Jehoiada  took  for  him  two  wives;  and  he  begat  sons  and 
daughters. 

15.  But  Jehoiada  waxed  old,  and  was  full  of  days  when  he  died;  an 
hundred  and  thirty  years  old  was  he  when  he  died. 

16.  And  they  buried  him  in  the  city  of  David   among  the  kings, 
because  he  had  done  good  in  Israel,  both  toward  God,  and  toward  his 
house.— 2  Chr.  24. 

Gideon's  large  family  not  disapproved: 

30.  And  Gideon  had  threescore  and  ten  sons  of  his  body  begotten; 
for  he  had  many  wives. 

32.  And  Gideon  the  son  of  Joash  died  in  a  good  old  age,  and  was 
buried  in  the  sepulchre  of  Joash  his  father,  in  Ophraof  the  Abiezrites. 

33.  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  soon  as  Gideon  was  dead,  that  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  turned  again,  and  went  a  whoring  after  Baalim,  and 
made  Baal-berlth  their  god.— Judg.  8. 

Hosea  told  by  the  Lord  to  take  two  wives: 

2.  The  beginning  of  the  word  of  the  Lord  by  Hosea.     And  the 
Lord  said  to  Hosea,  Go,  take  unto  thee  a  wife  of  whoredoms  and  chil- 
dren of  whoredoms:  for  the  land  hath  committed  great  whoredoms, 
departing  from  the  Lord. 

3.  So  he  went  and  took  Gomer  the  daughter  of  Diblaim;  which  con- 
ceived, and  bare  him  a  son. — Hos.  1. 

1.  Then  said  the  Lord  unto  me,  Go  yet,  love  a  woman  beloved  of 
her  friend,  yet  an  adulteress,  according  to  the  love  of  the  Lord  towards 
tho,  children  of  Israel,  and  look  to  other  gods,  and  love  flagons  of  wine. 

3.  And  I  said  unto  her,  Thou  shalt  abide  for  me  many  days;  thou 
shalt  not  play  the  harlot,  and  thou  shalt  not  be  for  another  man:  so 
will  I  also  be  for  thee. — Hos.  3. 

Polygamy  predicted: 

1.  And  in  that  day  seven  women  shall  take  hold  of  one  man,  saying, 
We  will  eat  our  own  bread,  and  wear  our  own  apparel;  only  let  us  be 
called  by  thy  name,  to  take  away  our  reproach. 

2.  In  that  day  shall  the  branch  of  the  Lord  be  beautiful  arid  glorious, 
and  the  fruit  of  the  earth  shall  be  excellent,  and  comely  for  them  that 
are  escaped  of  Israel. 

3.  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  he  that  is  left  in  Zion,  and  he  that 
remaineth  in  Jerusalem,  shall  be  called  holy,  even  every  one  that  is 
written  among  the  living  in  Jerusalem. — Isa.  4. 

Polygamy  implied  in  the  Saviour's  promises: 

26.  And  he  said  unto  them,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  There  is  no  man 
that  hath  left  house  or  parents,  or 'brethren,  or  wife,  or  children,  for 
the  kingdom  of  God's  sake. 

30.  Who  shall  not  receive  manifold  more  in  this  present  time,  and 
in  the  world  to  come  life  everlasting. — -Luke  18. 

Abraham's  works  held  up  as  an  example: 

39.  They  answered  an  said  unto  him,  Abraham  is  our  father.     Jesus 
saith  unto  them,  If  ye  were  Abraham's  children,  ye  would  do  the  works 
of  Abraham. 

40.  But  now  ye  seek  to  kill  me,  a  man  that  hath  told  you  the  truth, 
which  I  have  heard  of  God:  this  did  not  Abraham. — John  8. 

11.  And  we  desire  that  every  one  of  you  do  show  the  same  diligence 
to  the  full  assurance  of  hope  unto  the  end: 

12.  That  ye  be  not  slothful,  but  followers  of  them  who  through 
faith  and  patience  inherit  the  promises. 


222  EEED    8MOOT. 

13.  For  when  God  made  promises  to  Abraham,  because  he  could 
swear  by  no  greater,  he  sware  by  himself. 

14.  Saying,  Surely  blessing  I  will  bless  theo,  and  multiplying  I  will 
multiply  thee. — Heb.  6. 

NOTE. — Many  more  examples  of  poly  gam  ists  might  be  cited,  with  the 
Scriptural  mention  of  whose  names  or  acts  there  is  no  word  of  condem- 
nation. In  a  number  of  cases  where  it  is  not  mentioned  that  men  had 
more  than  one  wi^e,  we  are  bound  to  infer  that  such  was  the  case  from 
the.  number  of  children  they  are  said  to  have  had.  For  example,  Jair 
is  said  to  have  had  thirty  sons  (Judges  x,  4);  Ibzan  had  thirty  sons 
and  thirty  daughters,  and!  Abdon  had  forty  sons  (Judges  vii,  9,  14). 
These  were  judges  in  Israel,  and  their  acts  seem  to  have  gained  the 
divine  approval.  The  number  of  their  children  is  mentioned  as  if  it 
were  an  especial  honor  to  have  large  families,  which  agrees  with  the 
assertion  of  the  Psalmist  (Psalm  cxxvii),  that  "children  are  an  heritage 
of  the  Lord,"  and-  "blessed  is  he  that  hath  his  quiver  full  of  them." 
The  fact  that  a  sentiment  the  reverse  of  this  prevails  to  a  great  extent 
in  most  of  the  so-called  "Christian"  nations  of  the  present  age,  is  only 
an  indication  that  the  period  of  apostasy  has  arrived  which  Hosea  pre- 
dicted (iv,  10),  when  he  said,  "they  shall  commit  whoredoms  and  shall 
not  increase,  because  they  have  left  off  to  take  heed  to  the  Lord." 

To  find  any  prohibition  of  polygamy  we  must  go  to  human  rather 
than  to  divine  law,  and  if  we  trace  its  history  to  its  inception  we  will 
find  that  it  originated  in  opposition  to  marriage  of  any  kind.  "  Chris- 
tianity "  was  made  a  state  religion  in  the  year  324,  when  Constantine, 
after  the  death  of  Licinius,  ruled  the  Roman  empire.  It  has  been 
remarked  that  "however  favorable  the  protection  of  the  civil  magis- 
trate was  at  that  time,  as  well  as  in  after  times,  to  the  Christian 
religion,  yet  from  hence  we  must  date  the  misfortunes  which  have 
attended  the  interference  of  human  power,  in  the  establishment  of 
human  systems  of  faith  and  ceremony;  the  former  of  which  have  been 
contrary  to  God's  word,  the  latter  utterly  subversive  of  it."  Among 
other  things  which  Constantine  did  was  to  abrogate  the  "ancient 
Roman  laws  Julia  and  Papia  wherein  the  desire  of  women  and  mar- 
ried life  were  so  much  privileged  and  encouraged,  and  single  and 
unmarried  life  disadvantaged."  (Mede's  Works.) 

Sozornen,  an  ancient  Greek  historian,  says  (Hist.  Eccl.  lib.  i,  chap, 
ix):  "There  was  an  ancient  law  among  the  Romans,  forbidding  those, 
who,  after  twenty -five  years  old,  were  unmarried,  to  enjoy  the  like 
privileges  with  married  ones;  and  besides  many  other  things,  that 
they  should  have  no  benefit  by  testaments  and  legacies,  unless  they 
were  next  of  kindred;  and  those  who  had  no  children,  to  have  half 
their  goods  confiscated.  Wherefore  the  emperor,  seeing  those  who 
for  God's  sake  were  addicted  to  chastity  and  virginity  to  be,  for  this 
cause,  in  a  worse  condition;  he  published  a  law — that  both  those  who 
lived  a  single  life  and  those  who  had  no  children,  should  enjoy  like 
privileges  with  others;  yea,  he  enacted  that  those  who  lived  in  chastity 
and -virginity,  should  be  privileged  above  them;  enabling  both  sexes, 
though  under  }Tears,  to  make  testaments,  contrary  to  the  accustomed 
polity  of  the  Romans." 

Mede  says  of  this:  "  That  which  the  fathers  had  thus  enacted  the 
sons  also  seconded,  and  some  of  the  following  emperors,  by  new  edicts, 
till  there  was  no  relic  left  of  those  ancient  privileges  wherewith  mar- 
ried men  had  been  respected.  This  was  the  first  step  "  (he  must  mean 


KEED    SMOOT.  223 

by  public  authority  of  the  government)  "  of  the  disregard  of  marriage, 
and  the  desire  of  wiving;  which  was  not  an  absolute  prohibition,  but 
a  discouragement.  No  sooner  had  the  Roman  bishop  and  his  clergy 
got  the  power  into  their  hands,  but  it  grew  to  an  absolute  prohibition, 
not  for  monks  only,  but  for  the  whole  clergy;  which  was  the  highest 
disrespect  that  could  be  to  that  which  God  had  made  honorable  among 
all  men." 

"Thelyphthora,"  a  most  exhaustive  work  on  the  subject  of  plural 
marriage,  published  about  a  century  since,  the  author  of  which  was  the 
learned  Dr.  Martin  Madan,  of  London,  abounds  with  unanswerable 
arguments  and  historical  citations  which  are  well  worth  reproducing, 
but  limited  space  forbids  the  insertion  here  of  any  more  than  the 
following: 

"The  first  public  law  in  the  (Roman)  empire  against  polygamy  was 
at  the 'latter  end  of  the  fourth  century,  about  the  year  393,  by  the 
Emperor  Theodosius;  this  was  repealed  by  the  Emperor  Valentinian 
about  sixty  years  afterwards,  and  the  subjects  of  the  empire  were  per- 
mitted to  marry  as  many  wives  as  they  pleased."  (Vol.  1,  p.  211.) 

"  As  for  the  practice  of  polygamy  amongst  the  early  Christians  it 
was  probably  very  frequent.  *  So  it  would  seem  to  have  been 

in  times  long  after  them,  not  only  among  the  lahVf ,  but  the  clergy 
also;  for  Pope  Sylvester,  about  the  year  335,  made  an  ordinance  that 
every  Priest  should  be  the  husband  of  one.  wife  only.  So  in  the  sixth 
century,  it  was  enacted  in  one  of  the  canons  of  their  councils,  that  if 
any  one  is  married  to  many  wives,  he  shall  do  penance.  *  *  *  The 
learned  Selden  has  proved  in  his  Uxor  Haebraica,  that  polygamy  was 
allowed,  not  only  amongst  the  Hebrews,  but  amongst  most  other 
nations  throughout  the  world;  doubtless  amongst  the  inhabitants  of 
that  vast  track  of  Asia  throughout  which  the  Gospel  was  preached  by 
the  great  apostle  of  the  Gentiles,  where  so  many  Christian  churches 
were  planted,  as  well  as  in  the  neighboring  states  of  Greece."  (Vol. 
1,  pages  192-194.) 

"  How  polygamy  became  reprobated  in  the  Christian  church  is  easily 
accounted  for,  when  we  consider  how  early  the  reprobation  of  marriage 
itself  began  to  appear.  The  Gnostics  condemned  marriage  in  the  most 
shocking  terms,  saying  it  was  of  the  devil.  Better  people  soon  after- 
wards condemned  marriage  as  unlawful  to  Christians,  and  this  under 
a  wild  notion  of  greater  purity  and  perfection  in  keeping  from  all 
intercourse  with  the  other  sex.  This  opinion  divided  itself  into  many 
sects,  and  gave  great  trouble  to  the  church  before  it  was  discounte- 
nanced. Still  second  marriages  were  hold  infamous,  and  called  no 
better  than  lawful  whoredom.  Nay,  they  were  not  ashamed  to  write, 
that,  a  man's  first  wife  being  dead,  it  was  adultery  and  not  marriage 
to  take  another.  Amidst  all  this,  polygamy  must  necessarily  receive 
the  severest  anathema."  (Page  291.) 

"  So  far  from  Jesus  Christ  ever  condemning  polygamy,  which  as  a 
new  lawgiver  he  is  supposed  to  have  done,  he  never  mentioned  it  dur- 
ing the  whole  course  of  his  ministry,  but  left  that,  as  he  had  all  other 
moral  actions  of  men,  upon  the  footing  of  that  law  under  which  he 
was  made,  and  to  which  he,  for  us  men,  and  for  our  salvation,  became 
subject  and  obedient  unto  death.  (Page  306.) 

"Our  chief  reformers,  Luther,  Melancthon,  Bucer,  Zuinglius,  etc., 
after  a  solemn  consultation  at  Wittemberg,  on  the  question  '  whether 
for  a  man  to  have  two  wives  at  once,  was  contrary  to  the  divine  law?' 


224  EEED    SMOOT. 

answered  unanimously  4  that  it  was  not ' — and  on  this  authority,  Philip 
the  Landgrave  of  Hesse  actually  married  a  second  wife,  his  first  being 
alive."  (Page  212.)  The  language  of  this  council  was  "The  Gospel 
hath  neither  recalled  nor  forbid  what  was  permitted  in  the  law  of 
Moses  with  respect  to  marriage." 

"We  do  not  worship  the  same  God  which  the  Jews  did,  or  the  God 
we  worship  doth  not  disallow  nor  disapprove  polygamy."  (Page  289.) 

"  Josephus  says  it  was  the  custom  of  the  Jews  to  live  with  a  plural- 
ity of  wives — the  custom  of  their  country,  derived  from  their  fathers." 
(Page  392.) 

"The  Jews  and  Greeks  were  wont  to  be  married  to  two  or  three, 
and  even  more  wives  together."  (Page  244.) 

' '  That  polygamy  was  practiced  throughout  all  ages  of  the  Jewish 
economy,  cannot  be  denied.  It  is  equally  evident,  that  it  was  the 
deliberate,  open,  avowed,  and  willful  practice  of  the  most  holy  and 
excellent  of  the  earth,  of  Abraham,  the  father  of  the  faithful,  the 
friend  of  God  (Is.  xli,  8),  as  well  as  of  the  most  illustrious  of  his 
children;  and  this,  without  the  least  reproof  or  rebuke  from  God;  or 
the  most  distant  hint  or  expression  of  his  displeasure,  either  by  Moses 
or  any  other  of  the  prophets.  No  trace  of  sorrow,  remorse,  or  repent- 
ance, touching  this  matter,  is  to  be  found  in  any  one  instance,  and 
therefore  many  commentators  are  at  a  loss  to  maintain  the  sinfulness 
of  polygamy,  but  at  the  expense  of  Scripture,  reason  and  common 
sense."  (Page  89.) 

"That  there  were  many  polygamists  among  the  Gentile  converts,  as 
well  as  among  the  Jewish,  there  can  be  but  little  doubt;  for  as  Grotius 
observes:  fcAmong  the  Pagans,  few  nations  were  content  with  one 
wife."  (Pages  243-244.) 

"If  women  taken  by  men  already  married  were  not  lawful  wives  in 
God's  sight,  then  commerce  with  them  was  illicit,  and  the  issue  must 
be  illegitimate.  Whither  will  this  carry  us?  Even  to  bastardizing 
the  Messiah  himself.  Unless  an  after-taken  wife  be  a  lawful  wife  to 
the  man  who  takes  her,  notwithstanding  his  former  wife  being  living, 
whether  we  take  our  Lord's  genealogy  on  his  supposed  father's  side 
with  St.  Matthew,  or  on  his  mother's  side  with  St.  Luke,  Solomon  the 
ancester  of  Joseph,  and  Nathan  the  ancestor  of  Mary,  through  whom 
our  Lord's  line  runs  back  to  David,  being  the  children  of  Bathsheba 
(whom  when  David  married,  he  had  also  other  wives  by  whom  he  had 
children),  must  fail  in  their  legitimacy."  (Vol.  2,  p.  14.) 

"That  polygamy  and  concubinage  were  both  dispensations  of  God, 
both  modes  of  lawful  and  honorable  marriage,  is  a  proposition  as  clear 
as  the  Hebrew  scriptures  can  make  it.  That  polygamy  and  concu- 
binary  contracts  are  deemed  by  the  Christians  null  and  void,  a:id 
stamped  with  the  infamy  of  adultery  and  whoredom,  is  as  certain  as 
that  the  canons  and  decreesvof  the  Church  of  Rome  made  them  so. 
The  consequences  of  the  former  were  the  preservation  of  female 
chastity,  and  the  prevention  of  female  ruin.  The  consequences  of  the 
latter  have  been  and  still  are  the  destruction  of  thousands  of  both 
sexes,  but  more  especially  the  females,  in  this  world  and  the  next." 
(Vol.  3,  pp.  278,  279.) 

Grotius  says:  "The  Jewish  law  restrains  all  filthiness,  but  allows  a 
plurality  of  wives  to  one  man."  And  again:  "When  God  permits  a 
thing  in  certain  cases  and  to  certain  persons,  or  in  regard  to  certain 
nations,  it  may  be  Inferred  that  the  thing  permitted  is  not  evil  in  its 


EEED    SMOOT.  225 

own  nature."  *  *  "Polygamy,  therefore,  is  not  in  its  own 

nature,  evil  and  unlawful."  He  also  quotes  Persichta  Zotertha  as  say- 
ing, "It  is  very  well  known  that  those  who  pretend  a  plurality  of 
wives  was  prohibited,  do  not  understand  what  the  law  is." 

St.  Augustine  says:  "There  was  a  blameless  custom  of  one  man 
having  many  wives — for  there  are  many  things  which  at  that  time 
might  be  done  in  a  way  of  duty,  which  now  cannot  be  done  but  licen- 
tiously— because,  for  the  sake  of  multiplying  posterity,  no  law  forbade 
a  plurality  of  wives."  Again  he  says:  "It  is  objected  against  Jacob 
that  he  had  four  wives,"  to  which  he  replied:  "which,  when  a  custom 
was  not  a  crime."  In  another  instance  he  alludes  to  the  custom  of 
having  several  wives  at  the  same  time  as  an  "innocent  thing,"  and 
observes  that  "it  was  prohibited  by  no  law." 

Puffendorf  says:  "The  polygamy  of  the  fathers  under  the  old  cove- 
nant is  a  reason  which  ingenuous  men  must  confess  to  be  unanswer- 
able." Again  he  says:  "The  Mosaical  law  was  so  far  from  forbidding 
this  custom  that  it  seems  in  some  places  to  suppose  it." 

St.  Ambrose,  speaking  of  polygamy,  sa}rs  that  "God,  in  the  terres- 
trial paradise,  approved  of  the  marriage  of  one  with  one,  but  without 
condemning  the  contrary  practice." 

St.  Chrysostom,  speaking  of  Sarah,  says:  "She  endeavored  to  com- 
fort her  husband,  under  her  barreness,  with  children  by  her  handmaid, 
for  such  things  were  not  then  forbidden."  Again  he  says:  "  The  law 
permitted  a  man  to  have  two  wives  at  the  same  time;  in  short,  great 
indulgence  was  granted  in  those  and  other  particulars." 

Bucer,  the  great  reformer,  says :  ' '  The  concubines  of  the  holy  fathers 
were  of  the  lawful  kind.  And  because  the  Lord  will,  that  the  digni- 
ties and  patrimonies  which  he  has  conferred  on  his  people  should  be 
preserved,  it  is  altogether  to  be  wished,  that  this  kind  of  wives,  as 
observed  among  the  noly  patriarchs,  might  be  again  observed  among 
Christians,  and  especially  in  great  and  illustrious  families." 

Bellarmine  says:  "Polygamy  is  not  repugnant  to  the  law  of  nature, 
which  is  divine,  that  one  man  might  beget  and  bring  up  children  by 
more  women  than  one." 

Noldius,  the  eminent  Danish  theologian  of  the  17th  century,  says: 
"  The  old  Saints  who  were  polygamists  did  not  sin  before  God,  because 
they  had  a  special  and  extraordinary  dispensation." 

Zuinglius  says :  ' 4  The  Apostles  had  made  no  new  law  about  polygamy, 
but  had  left  it  as  they  found  it." 

Theodoret  says  that  "in  Abraham's  time  polygamy  was  forbidden 
neither  by  the  law  of  nature  nor  by  any  written  law." 

"As  for  the  modern  Jews,"  says  Leo  Mutinensis,  "those  of  them 
who  live  in  the  East  still  keep  up  their  ancient  practice  of  polygamy. ' 

Bishop  Burnet  says:  "Polygamy  was  made,  in  some  cases,  a  duty 
by  Moses'  law;  when  any  died  without  issue,  his  brother,  or  nearest 
kinsman,  was  to  marry  his  wife,  for  raising  up  seed  to  him;  and  all 
were  obliged  to  obey  this  under  the  hazard  of  infamy  if  they  refused; 
neither  is  there  any  exception  for  such  as  were  married;  from  whence 
I  may  conclude,  that  what  God  made  necessary  in  some  cases,  to  any 
degree,  can  in  no  case  be  sinful  in  itself,  since  God  is  holy  in  all  his 
ways.  And  thus  far  it  appears  that  polygamy  is  not  contrary  to  the 
law  and  nature  of  marriage." 

Lord  Bolingbroke,  in  his  published  "Works"  says:  "Polygamy  has 
always  prevailed,  and  still  prevails  generally,  if  not  universally,  as  a 


226  REED    SMOOT.  . 

reasonable  indulgence  to  mankind.  *  *  *  Polygamy  was  allowed 
by  the  Mosaical  law  and  was  authorized  by  God  him  self.  *  *  * 
The  prohibition  of  polygamy  is  not  only  a  prohibition  of  what  nature 
permits  in  the  fullest  manner,  but  of  what  she  requires  for  the  repara- 
tion of  states  exhausted  by  wars,  by  plagues,  and  other  calamities. 
The  prohibition  is  absurd,  and  the  imposition"  (of  monogamy)  "arbi- 
trary. *  *  If  it "  (monogamy)  "was  the  most  perfect  state  there 
is  reason  for  wonder  how  the  most  perfect  kind  came  to  be  established 
by  an  uninspired  lawgiver  among  the  nations,  whilst  the  least  perfect 
kind"  (polygamy)  "had  been  established  by  Moses  the  messenger  and 
prophet  of  God,  among  his  chosen  people." 

Milton,  in  the  "First  Book  on  Christian  Faith,"  amply  proves,  from 
the  Scriptures,  the  lawfulness  of  polygamy,  and  concludes  as  follows: 
"Who  can  believe,  either  that  so  many  men  of  the  highest  character 
should  have  sinned  through  ignorance  for  so  many  ages;  or  that  their 
hearts  should  have  been  so  hardened;  or  that  God  should  have  toler- 
ated such  conduct  in  his  people?  Let  therefore  the  rule  received 
among  theologians  have  the  same  weight  here  as  in  other  cases:  'The 
practice  of  the  Saints  is  the  best  interpretation  of  the  commandments.' " 

"The  marriage  sj^stem  of  polygamy  never  formed  a  part  of  that 
ceremonial  dispensation  which  was  abrogated  by  the  New  Testament; 
nor  has  it  ever  been  proved  that  the  New  Testament  was  designed  to 
affect  any  change  in  it;  but  the  presumption  is  that  this  new  dispensa- 
tion has  also  left  it,  as  it  found  it — abiding  still  in  force.  If  any 
change  were  to  be  made  in  an  institution  of  such  long  standing,  con- 
firmed by  positive  law,  it  could  obviously  be  made  only  by  equally 
positive  and  explicit  ordinances  or  enactments  of  the  gospel.  But  such 
enactments  are  wanting.  Christ  himself  was  altogether  silent  in 
respect  to  polygam}T,  not  once  alluding  to  it;  yet  it  was  practiced  at 
the  time  of  his  advent  throughout  Judea  and  Galilee,  and  in  all  the 
other  countries  of  Asia  and  Africa,  ard  without  doubt,  by  some  of  his 
own  disciples. 

"The  Book  of  the  Acts  is  equally  silent  as  the  four  Gospels  are.  No 
allusion  to  it  is  found  in  any  of  the  sermons  or  instructions  or  discus- 
sions of  the  apostles  and  early  saints  recorded  in  that  book.  It  was 
not  because  Jesus  or  the  apostles  durst  not  condemn  it,  hud  they  con- 
sidered it  sinful,  that  they  did  not  speak  of  it,  for  Jesus  hesitated  not 
to  denounce  the  sins  of  hypocrisy,  covetousness,  and  adultery,  and 
even  to  alter  and  amend,  apparently,  the  ancient  laws  respecting 
divorce  and  retaliation;  but  he  never  rebuked  them  for  their  polygamy, 
nor  instituted  any  change  in  that  system.  And  this  uniform  silence, 
so  far  as  it  implies  anything,  implies  approval. 

"  John  the  Baptist  was  thrown  into  prison,  where  he  was  afterwards 
beheaded,  for  reproving  King  Herod,  on  account  of  his  adultery;  and 
wo  cannot  doubt  that,  if  he  had  considered  polygamy  to  be  sinful,  he 
would  have  mentioned  it;  for  Herod's  father  was,  just  before  that 
time,  living  with  nine  wives,  whose  names  are  recorded  by  Josephus, 
in  his  'Antiquities  of  the  Jews;'  but  John  only  reproved  him  for  mar- 
rying Herodias,  his  brother  Philip's  wife,  while  his  brother  was  liv- 
ing. He  administered  the  same  reproof  to  Herod  that  Nathan  had 
formerly  done  to  David,  and  for  similar  reasons." — History  and  Phil- 
osophy of  Marriage. 

Now  I  call  attention  to  the  work  entitled  "  Mormonism.  The  Rela- 
tion of  the  Church  to  Christian  Sects.  Origin  and  History  of  Mor- 


REED    SMOOT.  227 

monism.  Doctrines  of  the  Church.  Church  Organization.  Present 
Status.  By  B.  H.  Roberts.  Published  by  the  Church.  Deseret  News 
Print,  Salt  Lake  City." 

That  is  the  title  page.  On  page  65  of  this  document  appears  the 
statement 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Tayler,  as  to  B.  H.  Roberts,  referred  to  there. 
What  Roberts  is  that? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  Brigham  H.  Roberts,  if  that  is  any  more  definite. 

Senator  BAILEY.  Who  was  once  refused  permission  to  take  his  oath 
as  a  Representative  ? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  that  the  Roberts  ? 

Mr.  TAFLER.  That  is  the  same  one,  I  believe,  Senator  Bailey. 

Senator  BAILEY.  I  voted  to  seat  him. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes,  I  know. 

On  page  65  it  appears  that  the  date  of  this  publication  was  1902. 
On  the  opposite  side  of  the  leaf  from  the  title  are  these  words: 

44  Copyrighted  by  Joseph  F.  Smith  for  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ 
of  Latter-Day  Saints." 

On  the  first  page  is  UA  word  with  the  reader."  The  opening  sen- 
tence is  as  follows: 

"This  brochure  is  issued  under  the  authority  of  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-Day  Saints.  It  is  therefore  an  authoritative  utterance 
upon  the  subject  of  which  it  treats." 

I  read  now  from  page  81,  under  the  chapter  of  "Origin  and  history 
of  Mormon  ism:" 

"As  a  rule  it  has  been  the  policy  of  sectarian  ministers  to  denounce 
the  Mormon  leaders,  whom  the  Mormon  people  held  in  highest  esteem 
for  their  unselfish  devotion  to  the  general  welfare  of  the  Church,  and 
the  purity  and  integrity  of  their  lives;  and  instead  of  hearing  what 
sectarian  people  would  consider  the  more  pure  doctrines  of  the  Chris- 
tian religion  expounded,  Mormons  were  treated  to  a  derision  of  their 
own  faith,  to  them  sacred  and  divine.  The  Church  of  Jesus  Christ 
of  Latterday  Saints  being  attacked  by  these  parties  both  political  and 
religious  (and  they  generally  made  common  cause  against  the  Mor- 
mons) the  Mormon  people  were  compelled  to  unite  for  self  preserva- 
tion, and  hence  arose  in  Utah  what  must  ever  be  regarded  as  an  anom- 
aly in  American  politics,  viz.  a  Church  and  anti- Church  party. 

"This  led  many  honest  people  to  the  supposition  that  Mormons 
believed  in  the  union  of  church  and  state  under  our  form  of  govern- 
ment; which,  however,  has  no  other  foundation  for  it  than  these 
seemings  which  arose  from  the  conditions  here  explained.  The 
unnatural  and  undesirable  contest  was  continued  until  it  was  seen  that 
such  a  course  was  retarding  the  material  interests  of  the  Territory, 
and  was  hindering  Utah  from  taking  the  political  station  in  the  union 
to  which  both  the  resources  of  the  Territory  and  the  character  of  her 
people  entitled  her.  Wiser  counsels  prevailed;  the  unprofitable  con- 
flict between  Church  and  anti-Church  party  was  abandoned,  and  all 
united  in  a  demand  for  statehood  which  finally  was  granted,  Utah 
being  admitted  into  the  Union  in  the  year  1896." 

Page  45,  Paragraph  IX.     The  heading  of  that  paragraph  is  this: 

"We  believe  all  that  God  has  revealed,  all  that  He  does  now  reveal 
and  we  believe  that  He  will  yet  reveal  many  great  and  important 
things  pertaining  to  the  kingdom  of  God," 


228  REED    SMOOT. 

And  it  reads  as  follows: 

"From  this  it  will  be  seen  that  the  Latter-day  Saints  are  as  far  from 
believing  that  the  fountain  of  revelation  is  dried  up  as  they  are  that 
the  Bible  alone  contains  all  the  revelations  God  has  given  to  man. 
The  theory  that  revelations,  the  visitations  of  angels,  the  enjoyment 
of  the  spirit  of  prophecy,  were  all  to  cease  when  the  Church  of  Christ 
was  fully  established  by  the  ministry  of  the  Apostles,  is  one  of  the 
inventions  of  the  apostate  churches  to  excuse  the  absence  of  these 
divine  spiritual  powers  in  the  godless  institutions  which  usurped  the 
place  of  the  Church  of  Christ  long  centuries  ago. 

"In  the  faith  of  the  Latter-day  Saints,  it  is  the  privilege  and  right 
of  the  Church  of  Christ  for  ever  to  be  in  continuous  and  constant 
spiritual  communication  with  her  Spouse,  the  Lord;  which,  however, 
she  can  only  possess  by  the  enjoyment  of  continuous  revelation,  the 
visitation  of  angels,  and  the  possession  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  which  is 
the  testimony  of  Jesus,  which  is  the  spirit  of  prophecy.  Instead  of 
teaching  that  the  day  of  revelation  and  the  visitation  of  angels  has 
ceased,  it  is  the  mission  of  the  Church  to  bear  witness  that  these  spir- 
itual privileges  are  to  be  more  and  more  enjoyed,  until  all  things  in 
heaven  and  in  earth  shall  be  gathered  together  in  one,  in  Christ  Jesus 
our  Lord;  and  to  proclaim  to  the  world  that  it  is  the  morning  rather 
than  the  evening  of  revelation  from  God  to  man ;  and  that  as  the  heav- 
ens are  full  of  days,  so  too  are  they  full  of  light  and  knowledge  to  be 
revealed  unto  the  children  of  men  in  God's  own  due  time;  and  while 
the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  reverently  believes 
all  that  God  has  revealed,  as  well  to  men  in  the  Western  hemisphere 
as  to  men  in  the  Eastern  world,  she  looks  confidently  forward  to  still 
greater  revelations  in  the  future  than  has  been  given  in  the  past." 

Page  48,  Chapter  XII.  The  italicized  words  are,  I  believe,  part  of 
the  creed. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Mr.  Tayler,  what  is  this  that  you  are  now 
reading  from  designed  to  show  1  I  see  the  pertinence  of  the  former 
things,  but  what  is  the  pertinence  of  this  you  are  reading  now  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  I  have  just  read? 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  The  whole  thing  you  had  read  in  the  book. 
What  is  the  point  you  are  trying  to  establish  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  have  conceived  it  is  important  for  us  to  understand 
what  was  the  meaning  of  their  dogma  of  revelations  and  constant 
communication  and  contact  with  the  Almighty.  I  conceive  that  that 
is  a  very  important  thing,  as  indicating  the  power  and  authority  of 
the  church,  as  accepted  by  its  people,  and  the  domination  of  one  who 
claims  to  have  received  divine  revelations  over  those  who  are  sup- 
posed to  be  subject  to  them  when  received. 

Senator  BEYERIDGE.  That  would  apply,  then,  equally  to  any  member 
of  this  church? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  It  might. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  So  that  if  you  consider  that  point  valid,  then 
any  member  of  this  church  could  not  be  fit  to  sit  as  a  United  States 
Senator,  so  far  as  this  particular  quotation  is  concerned  and  the  point 
you  wish  to  establish  by  it? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  No;  it  would  not  apply  with  anything  like  equal  force 
to  a  member  of  the  church  as  to  an  apostle,  because  surely  whatever 
anybody  in  the  church  can  believe  or  stand  for  an  apostle  must  stand  for; 
but  we  have  already  heard  from  Mr.  Smith  of  the  liberty  of  conscience 


REED    8MOOT.  229 

and  belief  with  which  the  body  of  the  church  ma}7  be  properly 
endowed. 

This  is  Chapter  XII. 

"We  believe  in  being  subject  to  kings,  presidents,  rulers  and 
magistrates,  in  obeying,  honoring  and  sustaining  the  law." 

And  on  page  49  at  the  bottom  of  the  page,  after  quoting  on  the  sub- 
ject of  obedience  to  laws,  the  text  is: 

' '  Such  have  been  and  are  the  views  of  the  Latter-day  Saints  relative  to 
laws  and  governments  in  general,  and  man's  duty  to  obey  the  constituted 
authority  of  civil  government.  If  in  the  history  of  the  Church  there 
has  been  any  apparent  deviation  from  the  principles  here  announced, 
and  which  have  been  proclaimed  by  The  Church,  at  least  from  the  year 
1835,  when  they  were  adopted  by  the  spiritual  authorities  of  The 
Church  at  Kirtland,  Ohio,  it  has  been  for  the  reason  that  laws  have 
been  enacted  against  the  practice  of  religious  principles  which  God 
revealed  to  his  Church;  and  upon  the  Latter-day  Saints  devolved  the 
duty  of  contending  in  a  lawful  manner  for  the  right  to  practice  the 
principles  which  God  has  revealed  to  them,  as  well  as  to  believe  them. 
Under  such  circumstances  only  has  there  been  any  conflict  between 
The  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  and  the  civil  author- 
ities of  any  government." 

On  page  53: 

"The  marriage  system  of  the  church." 

I  read  from  the  bottom  of  the  page: 

"In  such  a  presentation  of  Mormonism  as  it  is  desired  this  brochure 
shall  be,  something  of  incompleteness  would  attach  to  it  if  nothing  be 
said  concerning  the  marriage  system  of  The  Church.  In  common  with 
the  Christian  sects  the  Latter-Day  Saints  in  the  early  years  of  the 
Church's  existence,  regarded  marriage  vaguely  as  an  institution  to 
exist  in  this  world  only;  and  married  as  Christian  professors  now  do 
until  death  doth  them  part;  but  by  the  revelation  on  marriage  given 
through  the  prophet  Joseph  Smith,  the  Saints  learned  that  in  celestial 
spheres  the  marriage  relation  exists  eternally;  and  that  the  pleasing 
joys  of  family  ties  and  associations,  coupled  with  the  power  of  endless 
increase,  contributes  to  the  power,  happiness  and  dominion  of  those 
who  attain  to  the  celestial  glory. 

"  What  a  revelation  was  this.  Instead  of  the  God-given  power  of 
procreation  being  one  of  the  things  to  pass  away,  it  is  one  of  the  chief 
means  of  man's  exaltation  and  glory  in  eternity.  Through  it  men 
attain  to  the  glory  of  an  endless  increase  of  eternal  lives,  and  the  right 
of  presiding  as  priest  and  patriarch,  king  and  lord,  over  his  ever 
increasing  posterity.  Instead  of  the  commandment  'Multiply  and 
replenish  the  earth'  being  an  unrighteous  law,  to  be  regarded  askance, 
and  as  something  evil,  it  is  one  by  which  the  race  of  man  is  to  be 
eternally  perpetuated;  and  is  as  holy  and  pure  as  the  commandment 
'  Repent  and  be  baptized."' 

Going  to  the  bottom  of  page  54: 

"Celestial  marriage  also  includes  under  certain  conditions,  restric- 
tions and  obligations,  a  plurality  of  wives.  Such  prominence  indeed 
has  been  given  to  this  feature  of  the  marriage  system  of  the  church 
that  to  a  great  extent  it  has  obscured  the  grandeur  and  importance  of 
the  principle  of  the  eternity  of  the  marriage  covenant.  Plurality  of 
wives,  of  course,  was  as  great  an  i  nnovation  in  the  marriage  system  of  the 
world  as  marriage  for  eternity  was.  It  comes  in  conflict,  too,  only  not 


230  REED    SMOOT. 

with  the  education  and  traditions  of  the  modern  world,  but  in  conflict 
with  the  prejudices  of  the  Saints  themselves;  yet  God  had  commanded 
its  introduction  into  the  world,  and  though  the  prejudices  of  the  Saints 
revolted  against  it,  the  faithful  to  whom  it  was  revealed  resolved  to 
obey  it,  and  in  the  introduction  of  this  principle  of  the  marriage 
system  of  the  Church,  the  prophet  Joseph  Smith  himself  led  the 
way." 

Then  follows  a  statement,  historically  correct,  I  do  not  doubt,  refer- 
ring to  the  passage  of  the  several  laws  and  the  decision  of  the  court, 
and  the  prosecution  of  many  persons  for  polygamy  and  polygamous 
cohabitation;  and  finally,  on  page  56,  at  the  bottom: 

"Meantime  Government  was  relentless,  and  still  more  stringent 
measures  than  those  already  enacted  were  threatened.  In  the  midst 
of  these  afflictions  and  threatening  portents,  President  Wilford  Wood- 
ruff besought  the  Lord  in  Prayer,  and  the  Lord  inspired  him  to  issue 
the  manifesto  which  discontinued  the  practice  of  plural  marriage.  At 
the  semiannual  conference  in  October  following,  the  action  of  Presi- 
dent Woodruff  was  sustained  by  unanimous  vote  of  the  conference, 
and  plural  marriages  were  discontinued  in  the  Church.  In  the  matter 
of  plural  marriage,  the  Latter-Day  Saints  are  neither  responsible  for 
its  introduction  nor  for  its  discontinuance.  The  Lord  commanded  its 
practice  and  in  the  face  of  the  sentiment  of  ages,  and  in  opposition  to 
the  teachings  of  their  own  traditions,  many  of  the  Saints  obeyed  the 
commandment,  and  in  the  midst  of  weakness,  difficulties  and  dangers 
sought  to  carry  out  that  law  as  revealed  to  them.  *  *  * 

"  If  the  labors  and  sufferings  of  the  Church  of  Christ  for  this  prin- 
ciple have  done  nothing  more,  this  much  at  least  has  been  accom- 
plished— the  Saints  have  borne  testimony  to  the  truth.  And  it  is  for 
God  to  vindicate  His  own  law  and  orjen  the  way  for  its  establishment 
on  the  earth,  which  doubtless  he  will  do  when  ifis  Kingdom  shall 
come  in  power,  and  when  His  will  shall  be  done  in  earth  as  it  is  in 
heaven." 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You   have  omitted   certain   passages   on   that 

,ge.     Will  you  put  it  all  in? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Oh,  yes;  it  will  all  be  put  in  by  the  reporter. 

Chapters  IX  to  XIII  are  as  follows: 

IX. 

We  believe  all  that  God  has  revealed,  all  that  He  does  now  reveal, 
and  we  believe  that  He  will  yet  reveal  many  great  and  important 
things  pertaining  to  the  Kingdom  of  God. 

From  this  it  will  be  seen  that  the  Latter-day  Saints  are  as  far  from 
believing  that  the  fountain  of  revelation  is  dried  up  as  they  are  that 
the  Bible  alone  contains  all  the  revelations  God  has  given  to  man. 
The  theory  that  revelations,  the  visitations  of  angels,  the  enjoyment 
of  the  spirit  of  prophecy,  were  all  to  cease  when  the  Church  of  Christ 
was  fully  established,  by  the  ministry  of  the  apostles,  is  one  of  the 
inventions  of  the  apostate  churches  to  excuse  the  absence  of  these 
divine  spiritual  powers  in  the  godless  institutions  which  usurped  the 
place  of  the  Church  of  Christ  long  centuries  ago. 

In  the  faith  of  the  Latter-day  Saints  it  is,  the  privilege  and  right  of 
the  Church  of  Christ  for  ever  to  be  in  continuous  and  constant  spiritual 


REED    SMOOT.  231 

communication  with  her  Spouse,  the  Lord;  which,  however,  she  can 
only  possess  by  the  enjoyment  of  continuous  revelation,  the  visitation 
of  angels,  and  the  possession  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  which  is  the  testimony 
of  Jesus,  which  is  the  spirit  of  prophecy.  Instead  of  teaching  that 
the  day  of  revelation  and  the  visitation  of  angels  has  ceased,  it  is  the 
mission  of  the  Church  to  bear  witness  that  these  spiritual  privileges 
are  to  be  more  and  more  enjoyed,  until  all  things  in  heaven  ana  in 
earth  shall  be  gathered  together  in  one,  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord;  and 
to  proclaim  to  the  world  that  it  is  the  morning  rather  than  the  evening 
of  revelation  from  God  to  man;  and  that  as  the  heavens  are  full  of 
days,  so  too  are  they  full  of  light  and  knowledge  to  be  revealed  unto 
the  children  of  men  in  God's  own  due  time:  and  while  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  reverently  believes  all  that  God  has 
revealed,  as  well  to  men  in  the  Western  hemisphere  as  to  men  in  the 
Eastern  world,  she  looks  confidently  forward  to  still  greater  revela- 
tions in  the  future  than  has  been  given  in  the  past. 

(Latter  Day  Revelations: — Isa.  xxviii.  10,  13;  Acts  ii.  17,  18;  Mai. 
iii.  1,  4;  Mai.  iv;  Isa.  xi;  Ezek.  xx.  33,  38;  Matt.  xxiv.  31;  Rev.  xiv. 
6,  7:  Joel  ii.  28,  32;  Heb.  i.  5;  Zech.  xiv.) 

X. 

We  believe  in  the  literal  gathering  of  Israel,  and  in  the  restoration 
of  the  Ten  Tribes;  that  Zion  will  be  built  upon  this  (the  American) 
continent;  that  Christ  will  reign  personally  upon  the  earth,  and  that 
the  earth  will  be  renewed  and  receive  its  paradisiacal  glory. 

Notwithstanding  Israel  and  Judah  have  been  scattered,  their  temple 
destroyed  and  their  chief  city  trodden  down  of  the  Gentiles,  the 
remnant  of  this  favored  people  of  God,  according  to  the  promises  of 
the  Lord,  are  to  be  gathered  together  again  and  established  upon  the 
lands  given  by  covenant  unto  their  forefathers.  The  keys  necessary 
lor  the  inauguration  of  this  work  were  given  to  the  prophet  Joseph 
Smith,  and  the  work  of  gathering  together  the  outcasts  of  Israel  has 
begun. 

Relative  to  the  establishment  of  Zion  in  the  land  of  America,  that 
is  a  matter  that  is  revealed  in  the  Book  of  Mormon  and  in  the  revela- 
tions of  God  to  the  prophet  Joseph  Smith.  In  the  latter  it  is  made 
known  that  the  center  place  of  Zion,  the  Holy  City  of  this  land  of 
America,  will  be  located  in  Jackson  county,  Missouri,  where  the  town 
of  Independence  now  stands.  Early  in  the  history  of  the  church — in 
the  summer  of  1831 — this  land  was  dedicated  to  the  Lord  to  be  the 
gathering  place  of  the  Saints,  and  the  site  for  the  temple  was  chosen. 
The  personal  reign  of  Christ  on  earth,  the  renewal  of  the  earth  into 
its  paradisiacal  glory  are  all  matters  of  prediction  even  in  the  New 
Testament  scriptures.  The  Latter-day  Saints  look  forward  to  the  lit- 
eral fulfillment* of  those  promises  and  they  believe  that  the  reign  of 
Christ  will  be  a  literal  one,  and  that  Messiah  will  dwell  with  his 
people. 

(Gathering  of  Israel  in  the  Last  Days: — Jer.  xxx;  Isa.  xliii.  5,  9; 
Jer.  xxxi;  Jer.  xxxii.  37;  Isa.  xlix.  22,  26;  Isa.  xi.  10,  16;  Zech.  x. 
6,  12;  Zech.  xiv;  Jer.  xxiii.  3,  8;  Ezek.  xxxviii;  Ezek.  xxxix  ) 

(Reign  of  Christ  on  Earth:— Isaiah  Ixv.  17,  20;  Isa.  xxiv.  23;  Isa. 
ii.  3;  Dan.  vii.  13,  14;  II  Thes.  ii.  1,  3;  Rev.  xi.  15;  Rev.  XJT.  4,  6; 
Rev.  v.  10.) 


232  REED    8MOOT. 

XI. 

We  claim  the  privilege  of  worshiping  Almighty  God  according  to 
the  dictates  of  our  own  conscience,  and  allow  all  men  the  same  privi- 
lege, let  them  worship  how,  where,  or  what  they  may. 

This  claim  is  made  in  the  interest  of  the  political  and  civils  rights  of 
the  Saints  rather  than  as  the  announcement  of  a  religious  doctrine; 
and  it  is  to  be  observed  that  the  Saints  concede  to  others  the  political 
and  civil  rights  which  they  claim  for  themselves.  While  it  may  be 
true  in  these  modern  days,  as  it  was  of  ancient  times,  that  the  procla- 
mation of  the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ  has  brought  not  peace  but  "a 
sword"  into  the  world,  still  the  "sword."  has  ever  been  found  in  the 
hands  of  those  who  have  been  opposed  to  the  religion  of  the  Saints, 
never  in  the  hands  of  the  Latter-da}^  Saints,  save  in  the  way  of  self 
defense. 

The  Saints  have  never  believed  that  they  had  any  right  (and  cer- 
tainly they  never  have  had  the  power)  to  enforce  their  belief  upon 
any  people  except  to  the  extent  of  their  ability  to  persuade  them  of 
its  truth.  Indeed  it  is  part  of  the  doctrine  of  the  church  that  "No 
power  or  influence  can  or  ought  to  be  maintained  by  virtue  of  the 
priesthood "  (under  which  power  the  church  work  is  accomplished) 
"  only  by  persuasion,  by  long  suffering,  by  gentleness  and  meekness, 
and  by  love  unfeigned,  by  kindness,  and  by  pure  knowledge,  which 
shall  greatly  enlarge  the  soul  without  hypocrisy  and  without  guile. "- 
Doc.  and  Cov.,  sec.  121,  41-42. 

XII, 

We  believe  in  being  subject  to  kings,  presidents,  rulers,  and  magis- 
trates, in  obeying,  honoring  and  sustaining  the  law. 

In  this  article  they  confess  their  obligations  to  civil  government. 
"  We  believe  that  governments  were  instituted  of  God  for  the  benefit 
of  man,  and  that  he  holds  men  accountable  for  their  acts  in  relation 
to  them,  either  in  making  laws  or  administering  them,  for  the  good 
and  safety  of  society. 

"  Wre  believe  that  no  government  can  exist  in  peace,  except  such 
laws  are  framed  and  held  inviolate  as  will  secure  to  each  individual  the 
free  exercise  of  conscience,  the  right  and  control  of  property,  and  the 
protection  of  life. 

"  We  believe  that  all  governments  necessarily  require  civil  officers 
and  magistrates  to  enforce  the  laws  of  the  same,  and  that  such  as  will 
administer  the  law  in  equity  and  justice,  should  be  sought  for  and 
upheld  by  the  voice  of  the  people  (if  a  republic)  or  the  will  of  the  sov- 
ereign. 

"We  believe  that  religion  is  instituted  of  God,  and  that  men  are 
amenable  to  Him,  and  to  Him  only,  for  the  exercise  of  it,  unless  their 
religious  opinions  prompt  them  to  infringe  upon  the  rights  and  liber- 
ties of  others;  but  we  do  not  believe  that  human  law  has  a  right  to 
interfere  in  prescribing  rules  of  worship  to  bind  the  consciences  of  men, 
nor  dictate  forms  for  public  or  private  devotion;  that  the  civil  magis- 
trate should  restrain  crime,  but  never  control  conscience;  should  pun 
ish  guilt,  but  never  suppress  the  freedom  of  the  soul. 

"We  believe  that  all  men  are  bound  to  sustain  and  uphold  the 
respective  governments  in  which  they  reside,  while  protected  in  their 


REED    SMOOT.  233 

inherent  and  inalienable  rights  by  the  laws  of  such  governments;  and 
that  sedition  and  rebellion  are  unbecoming  every  citizen  thus  pro- 
tected, and  should  be  punished  accordingly;  and  that  all  governments 
have  a  right  to  enact  such  laws  as  in  their  own  judgment  are  best  cal- 
culated to  secure  the  public  interest,  at  the  same  time,  however,  hold- 
ing sacred  the  freedom  of  conscience. 

"  We  believe  that  every  man  should  be  honored  in  his  station;  rulers 
and  magistrates  as  such,  being  placed  for  the  protection  of  the  innocent, 
and  the  punishment  of  the  guilty;  and  that  to  the  laws,  all  men  owe 
respect  and  deference,  as  without  them  peace  and  harmony  would  be 
supplanted  by  anarchy  and  terror;  human  laws  being  instituted  for  the 
express  purpose  of  regulating  our  interests  as  individuals  and  nations, 
between  man  and  man ;  and  divine  laws  given  of  heaven,  prescribing 
rules  on  spiritual  concerns,  for  faith  and  worship,  both  to  be  answered 
by  man  to  his  Maker." — Doc.  and  Cov.,  sec.  134,  1-7. 

Such  have  been  and  are  the  views  of  the  Latter-day  Saints  relative 
to  laws  and  governments  in  general,  and  Man's  duty  to  obey  the  con- 
stituted authority  of  civil  government.  If  in  the  history  of  the  Church 
there  has  been  any  apparent  deviation  from  the  principles  here 
announced,  and  which  have  been  proclaimed  by  The  Church  at  least 
from  the  year  1835,  when  they  were  adopted  by  the  spiritual  authori- 
ties of  The  Church  at  Kirtland,  Ohio,  it  has  been  for  the  reason  that 
laws  have  been  enacted  against  the  practice  of  religious  principles  which 
God  revealed  to  His  Church;  and  upon  the  Latter-day  Saints  devolved 
the  duty  of  contending  in  a  lawful  manner  for  the  right  to  practice  the 
principles  which  God  has  revealed  to  them,  as  well  as  to  believe  them. 
Under  such  circumstances  only  has  there  been  any  conflict  between  The 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  and  the  civil  authorities  of 
any  government. 

XIII. 

We  believe  in  being  honest,  true,  chaste,  benevolent,  virtuous,  and 
in  doing  good  to  all  men;  indeed,  we  may  say  that  we  follov:  the  admo- 
nition of  Paul: — "We  believe  all  things,  we  hope  all  things,"  we 
have  endured  many  things,  and  hope  to  be  able  to  endure  all  things. 
If  there  is  anything  virtuous,  lovely,  or  of  good  report  or  praise- 
worthy, we  seek  after  these  things. 

This  has  to  do  with  the  ethical  part  of  their  religion,  but  the  article 
is  in  itself  so  comprehensive,  direct  and  clear,  that  it  does  not  require 
either  enlargement  or  explanation. 

ADDITIONAL    DOCTRINES — (a)    SALVATION    OF   THE    DEAD. 

Under  this  heading  I  propose  to  briefly  discuss  the  question  of  the 
application  of  the  gospel  to  those  who  lived  when  it  was  not  in  the 
earth;  or  when  in  the  earth  was  not  preached  to  them.  It  is  apparent 
that  such  conditions  as  here  alluded  to  have  existed,  and  the  question, 
What  is  the  condition  of  those  who  have  not  heard  the  gospel  preached 
in  this  earth -life  is  both  interesting  and  important.  It  must  be  clear 
that  those  nations  and  races  here  referred  to  have  some  claim  upon 
God,  and  since  the  Christian  religion  assumes,  and  that  rightly,  to 
teach  the  only  way  of  salvation,  it  devolves  upon  the  Christian  sects 
to  give  some  reasonable  explanation  of  this  matter.  In  what  way  will 
the  gospel  be  applied  to  the  uninstructed  dead  ?  The  Church  of  Jesus 


234  REED    SMOOT. 

Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  offers  a  rational  solution  to  this  problem 
in  her  doctrine  of  "salvation  for  the  dead." 

From  a  remark  made  in  the  writings  of  the  Apostle  Peter  we  learn 
that  after  the  Messiah  was  put  to  death  in  the  flesh  "  he  went  uml 
preached  unto  the  spirits  in  prison,  which  sometime  were  disobedient, 
when  once  the  long-suffering  of  God  waited  in  the  days  of  Noah."'.* 
During  the  three  days,  then,  that  the  Messiah's  body  lay  in  the  tomb 
at  Jerusalem,  His  spirit  was  in  the  world  of  spirits  preaching  to  those 
who  had  rejected  the  teaching  of  righteous  Noah.  The  Christian  tra- 
ditions, no  less  than  the  scriptures,  hold  that  Christ  went  into  hell 
and  preached  to  those  there  held  in  ward.  Not  only  is  the  mere  fact 
of  Messiah's  going  to  the  spirits  in  prison  stated  in  the  scriptures,  but 
the  purpose  of  His  going  there  is  learned  from  the  same  source. 
"  For  this  cause  was  the  gospel  preached  also  to  them  that  are  dead, 
that  they  might  be  judged  according  to  men  in  the  flesh,  but  live 
according  to  God  in  tho  spirit."6 

This  manifestly  means  that  the  spirits  who  had  once  rejected  the  coun- 
sels of  God  against  themselves  had  the  gospel  again  presented  to  them 
and  had  the  privilege  of  living  according  to  its  precepts  in  the  spirit 
life;  and  of  being  judged  according  to  men  in  the  flesh,  or  as  men  in 
the  flesh  will  be  judged;  that  is,  according  to  the  degree  of  their  faith- 
fullness  to  the  precepts  of  the  gospel .  It  should  be  observed  from  the 
foregoing  scripture  that  even  to  those  who  had  rejected  the  gospel  in 
the  days  of  Noah  it  was  again  presented  by  the  ministry  of  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ;  upon  which  consideration  the  following  reflection  forces 
itself  upon  the  mind:  viz.  If  the  gospel  is  preached  again  to  those 
who  have  once  rejected  it,  how  much  sooner,  will  it  be  presented  to 
those  who  never  heard  it — who  lived  in  those  generations  when  neither 
the  gospel  nor  the  authority  to  administer  the  ordinances  were  in  the 
earth?  Seeing  that  those  who  had  rejected  it  had  it  again  preached  to 
them  (after  paying  the  penalty  for  their  disobedience),  surely  those 
who  lived  when  it  was  not  upon  the  earth  or  who,  when  it  was  upon 
the  earth  perished  in  ignorance  of  it,  will  much  sooner  come  to 
salvation. 

The  manner  in  which  the  ordinances  of  the  gospel  may  be  adminis- 
tered to  those  who  have  died  without  having  received  them  is  plainly 
stated  by  Paul.  Writing  to  the  Corinthians  on  the  subject  of  the 
resurrection — correcting  those  who  said  there  was  no  resurrection- 
he  asks:  "Else  what  shall  they  do  which  are  baptized  for  the  dead, 
if  the  dead  arise  not  at  all  ?  Why  are  they  then  baptized  for  the  dead  ? " 
In  this  the  apostle  manifestly  refers  to  the  practice  which  existed 
among  the  Christian  saints  of  the  living  being  baptized  for  the  dead; 
and  argues  from  the  existence  of  that  practice  that  the  dead  must  rise, 
or  why  the  necessity  of  being  baptized  for  them?  This  passage  of  the 
scripture  of  itself  is  sufficient  to  establish  the  fact  that  such  an  ordi- 
nance as  baptism  for  the  dead  was  known  among  the  ancient  saints. 

In  the  present  dispensation  of  the  gospel  committed  to  the  earth 
through  the  revelations  of  God  to  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith,  this 
application  of  the  ordinances  of  the  gospel  to  the  dead  has  been  a  spe- 
cial feature.  Among  the  earliest  revelations  given  to  the  prophet, 
even  before  the  Church  itself  was  organized,  was  one  in  which  the 
promise  was  renewed  that  is  given  in  the  word  of  the  Lord  through 

« I  Peter  iii,  18,  21.  &  1  Peter  4,  (i. 


REED  SMOOT.  235 

Malachi,  viz:  "Behold,  I  will  send  you  Elijah  the  prophet  before  the 
coming  of  the  great  and  dreadful  day  of  the  Lord;  and  he  shall  turn 
the  heart  of  the  fathers  to  the  children,  and  the  hearts  of  the  children 
to  their  fathers,  least  I  come  and  smite  the  earth  with  a  curse." 

In  fulfillment  of  this  ancient  prophecy  the  prophet  Elijah  appeared 
in  the  Kirtland  Temple  on  the  third  day  of  April,  1836,  to  Joseph 
Smith  and  Oliver  Cowdery,  and  delivered  to  those  men  the  keys  or 
powers  of  the  priesthood  which  give  to  the  living  the  right  to  do  a 
work  for  the  salvation  of  the  dead ;  and  as  a  consequence  the  hearts  of 
the  children  are  turned  to  the  fathers;  and,  of  course,  since  the  fathers 
in  the  spirit  world,  through  the  preaching  of  the  gospel,  learn  that  it  is 
within  the  power  of  their  children  to  do  a  work  for  them  in  the  earth, 
their  hearts  are  turned  to  the  children;  and  thus  the  predicted  result 
of  Elijah's  mission  will  be  fulfilled. 

The  work  the  living  may  do  for  the  dead  is  that  of  attending  to  out- 
ward ordinances — baptisms,  confirmations,  ordinations,  washings, 
anointings,  and  sealings — all  being  appointed  by  revelation  and  direc- 
tion of  the  Lord,  and  all  sealed  and  ratified  by  the  power  of  the  priest- 
hood of  God  which  binds  on  earth  and  in  heaven.  It  is  required  that 
all  baptisms  and  other  ordinances  of  the  gospel  to  be  performed  for 
the  dead  be  attended  to  in  houses — and  more  properly  in  temples — 
especially  dedicated  for  such  holy  purposes.  In  pursuance  of  this  work 
and  that  it  may  be  acceptably  done  unto  the  Lord,  the  Latter-day 
Saints  have  built  at  great  sacrifice  of  labor  and  means,  so  many  costly 
temples.  One  at  Nauvoo;  one  at  Salt  Lake  City;  one  at  Logan;  one 
at  Manti,  and  one  at  St.  George;  in  which  the  ordinances  of  salvation 
for  the  dead  as  well  as  for  the  living  are  being  daily  performed;  for 
the  Saints  believe  that  the  fathers  without  them  cannot  be  made  per- 
fect, neither  can  they  be  made  perfect  without  the  fathers. 

There  must  be  a  sealing  and  binding  together  of  all  the  generations 
of  men  until  the  family  of  God  shall  be  perfectly  joined  in  holiest 
bonds  and  ties  of  mutual  affections.  These  ordinances  attended  to  on 
earth  by  the  living,  and  accepted  in  the  spirit  world  by  those  for  whom 
they  are  performed,  will  make  them  a  potent  means  of  salvation  to 
the  dead,  and  of  exaltation  to  the  living,  since  the  latter  become  in 
very  deed  "saviors  upon  Mount  Zion."  This  work  that  can  be  done 
for  the  dead  enlarges  one's  views  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ.  One 
begins  to  see  indeed  that  it  is  the  "everlasting  gospel;"  for  it  runs 
parallel  with  man's  existence  both  in  this  life  and  in  that  which  is  to 
come. 

ADDITIONAL    DOCTRINES    (7))    THE     MARRIAGE     SYSTEM    OF    THE    CHURCH. 

In  such  a  presentation  of  Mormonism  as  it  is  desired  this  brochure 
shall  be,  something  of  incompleteness  would  attach  to  it  if  nothing  be 
said  concerning  the  marriage  system  of  The  Church.  In  common 
with  the  Christian  sects  the  Latter-day  Saints  in  the  early  years  of  The 
Church's  existence,  regarded  marriage  vaguely  as  an  institution  to 
exist  in  this  world  only;  and  married  as  Christian  professors  now  do, 
until  death  doth  them  part;  but  by  the  revelation  on  marriage  given 
through  the  prophet  Joseph  Smith,  the  Saints  learned  that  in  celestial 
spheres  the  marriage  relation  exists  eternally;  and  that  the  pleasing 
joys  of  family  ties  and  associations,  coupled  with  the  power  of  endless 
increase,  contributes  to  the  happiness,  power  and  dominion  of  those 
who  attain  to  the  celestial  glory. 


236  REED    SMOOT. 

What  a  revelation  was  this!  Instead  of  the  God -given  power  of 
procreation  being  one  of  the  things  to  pass  away,  it  is  one  of  the  chief 
means  of  man's  exaltation  and  glory  in  eternity.  Through  it  men 
attain  to  the  glory  of  an  endless  increase  of  eternal  lives,  and  the  right 
of  presiding  as  priest  and  patriarch,  king,  and  lord,  over  his  ever- 
increasing  posterity.  Instead  of  the  commandment  "Multiply  and 
replenish  the  earth  "  being  an  unrighteous  law,  to  be  regarded  askance, 
and  as  something  evil,  it  is  one  by  which  the  race  of  man  is  to  be  eter- 
nally perpetuated;  and  is  as  holy  and  pure  as  the  commandment 
"Repent  and  be  baptized."  The  new  marriage  system,  then,  or, 
rather,  the  old  marriage  system  of  the  patriarchs  restored  to  the  earth 
through  this  revelation — consists  in  the  eternit}^  of  the  marriage  cove- 
nant; that  is,  the  marriage  covenant  between  a  man  and  his  wife  is 
made  for  time  and  all  eternit}^  and  being  sealed  by  that  power  of  the 
priesthood  "which  binds  on  earth  and  in  heaven,"  the  covenant  holds 
good  in  heaven  as  well  as  on  earth;  ineternit}7  as  well  as  in  time;  after 
as  well  as  before  the  resurrection  from  the  dead;  and  by  reason  of  it 
men  will  have  claim  upon  their  wives  and  wives  upon  their  husbands 
throughout  eternity. 

Celestial  marriage  also  includes  under  certain  conditions,  restric- 
tions and  obligations,  a  plurality'  of  wives.  Such  prominence  indeed 
has  been  given  to  this  feature  of  the  marriage  system  of  The  Church 
that  to  a  great  extent  it  has  obscured  the  grandeur  and  importance  of 
the  principle  of  the  eternity  of  the  marriage  covenant.  Plurality  of 
wives,  of  course,  was  as  great  an  innovation  in  the  marriage  system 
of  the  world  as  marriage  for  eternity  was.  It  comes  in  conflict,  too, 
not  only  with  the  education  and  traditions  of  the  modern  world,  but 
in  conflict  with  the  prejudices  of  the  Saints  themselves;  yet  God  had 
commanded  its  introduction  into  the  world,  and  though  the  prejudices 
of  the  Saints  revolted  against  it,  the  faithful  to  whom  it  was  revealed 
resolved  to  obey  it,  and  in  the  introduction  of  this  principle  of  the 
marriage  system  of  The  Church,  the  prophet  Joseph  Smith  himself 
led  the  way. 

Its  introduction  into  The  Church  originally  was  confined  within  a 
small  circle  of  the  faithful  brethren  and  sisters;  and  it  was  not  until 
The  Church  had  settled  in  the  Rocky  Mountain  valleys  of  Utah,  that 
it  was  publicly  proclaimed  as  a  doctrine  of  The  Church  unto  the  world. 
The  practice  of  it  was  then  made  public.  The  whole  Church — and  at 
that  time  (1852)  the  members  of  The  Church  comprised  nearly  the 
whole  community  of  Utah — approving  the  principle,  which  was  at 
once  recognized  as  a  proper  religious  institution. 

For  ten  years  the  practice  in  Utah  of  this  system  of  marriage  met 
with  no  opposition  from  the  United  States  Government.  But  in  1862 
a  law  was  enacted  by  Congress  to  punish  and  prevent  the  practice  of 
"  polygamy "  in  the  Territories  of  the  United  States.  The  penalties 
affixed  were  a  fine,  not  to  exceed  five  hundred  dollars,  and  imprison- 
ment not  to  exceed  five  years.  For  twenty  years,  however,  this  law 
remained  practically  a  dead  letter.  It  was  claimed  by  the  Saints  that 
it  was  an  infringement  of  the  religious  liberty  guaranteed  by  the  Con- 
stitution of  the  United  States,  since  it  prohibited  the  practice  of  a 
religious  doctrine. a  For  twenty  years  no  pronounced  effort  was  made 
by  the  officers  of  the  general  government  to  enforce  the  law. 

«  "Congress  shall  make  no  law  respecting  an  establishment  of  religion,  or  prohib- 
iting the  free  exercise  thereof."  (Amendments  to  Constitution,  Article  I.) 


REED    8MOOT.  237 

In  1882,  however,  the  law  enacted  twenty  years  before  was  supple- 
mented by  what  is  known  as  the  "  Edmunds  Law. "  In  addition  to 
defining  the  crime  of  ""polygamy" — for  which  it  retained  the  same 
penalties  as  the  law  of  1862 — the  " Edmunds  Law"  also  made  cohabit- 
ing with  more  than  one  woman  a  crime,  punishable  by  a  fine  not  to 
exceed  three  hundred  dollars,  and  by  imprisonment  not  to  exceed 
six  months.  This  law  also  rendered  persons  who  were  living  in 
"polygamy,"  or  who  believed  in  its  rigntfulness,  incompetent  to  act 
as  grand  or  petit  jurors;  and  also  disqualified  all  polygamists  for  vot- 
ing or  holding  office.  This  law  of  1882  was  again  supplemented  by 
the  tk  Edmunds-Tucker  Law" — enacted  in  1887 — which  made  the  legal 
wife  or  husband,  in  cases  of  polygamy  or  unlawful  cohabitation,  a 
competent  witness,  provided  the  accused  consented  thereto;  it  also 
enlarged  the  powers  of  the  United  States  commissioners  and  marshals, 
and  required  certificates  of  all  marriages  to  be  filed  in  the  office  of  the 
probate  court.  The  penalty  for  the  violation  of  this  last  provision 
was  a  fine  of  one  thousand  dollars,  and  imprisonment  for  two  years. 
The  law  disincorporated  The  Church  and  ordered  the  supreme  court 
to  wind  up  its  affairs,  and  take  possession  of  the  escheated  property. 

The  laws  were  rigorously  enforced  by  the  United  States  officials, 
special  appropriations  being  made  by  Congress  to  enable  them  to  carry 
on  a  judicial  crusade  against  the  Saints.  The  prominent  Church  offi- 
cials were  driven  into  retirement;  others  into  exile.  Homes  were 
disrupted;  family  ties  were  rent  asunder.  Upwards  of  a  thousand  men 
endured  fines  and  imprisonment  in  the  penitentiary  rather  than  be 
untrue  to  their  families.  Every  effort  of  the  government  to  deprive 
the  Saints  of  their  religious  liberty  was  stubbornly  contested  in  the 
courts,  until  the  decision  of  the  supreme  court  of  the  United  States 
was  obtained.  While  some  of  the  proceedings  of  the  courts  in  Utah 
in  enforcing  the  anti-polygamy  laws  were  condemned,  the  laws  them- 
selves were  sustained  as  constitutional.  The  court  also  held  that  the 
first  amendment  to  the  Constitution,  which  provides  that  Congress 
shall  not  prohibit  the  free  exercise  of  religion,  cannot  be  invoked 
against  legislation  for  the  punishment  of  plural  marriages. 

Meantime  Government  was  relentless,  and  still  more  stringent  meas- 
ures than  those  already  enacted  were  threatened.  In  the  midst  of 
these  afflictions  and  threatening  portents,  President  Wilford  Woodruff 
besought  the  Lord  in  prayer,  and  the  Lord  inspired  him  to  issue  the 
manifesto  which  discontinued  the  practice  of  plural  marriage.  At 
the  semi-annual  conference  in  October  following,  the  action  of  Presi- 
dent Woodruff  was  sustained  by  unanimous  vote  of  the  conference, 
and  plural  marriages  were  discontinued  in  the  Church.  In  the  matter 
of  plural  marriage,  the  Latter-day  Saints  are  neither  responsible  for 
its  introduction  nor  for  its  discontinuance.  The  Lord  commanded  its 
practice  and  in  the  face  of  the  sentiment  of  ages,  and  in  opposition  to 
the  teachings  of  their  own  traditions,  many  of  the  Saints  obeyed  the 
commandment,  and  in  the  midst  of  weakness,  difficulties  and  dangers 
sought  to  carry  out  that  law  as  revealed  to  them. 

For  about  half  a  century  they  maintained  its  practice  in  the  face  of 
opposition  sufficient  to  appall  the  stoutest  hearts.  They  defended  it 
in  the  public  press,  proclaimed  it  from  the  pulpit,  debated  it  on  the 
platform  with  all  who  chose  to  assail  it,  and  practiced  it  in  their  lives,  not- 
withstanding fines  and  imprisonments  threatened;  and  when  the  power 
of  the  government  was  vigorously  employed  to  enforce  its  laws  against 


238  REED    SMOOT. 

the  institution,  hundreds  of  men  cheerfully  endured  both  fines  and 
imprisonment  rather  than  be  untrue  to  it.  A  whole  generation  had 
been  born  and  had  grown  to  manhood  and  womanhood  in  this  marriage 
system,  and  the  affections  of  family  ties  were  entwined  with  it.  Then, 
under  the  presure  of  suffering  brought  upon  the  people  through  the 
laws  of  the  United  States,  the  Lord  permitted  the  President  of  The 
Church  to  proclaim  its  discontinuance.  The  Saints  submitted,  and 
there  the  matter  rests.  If  the  labors  and  sufferings  of  The  Church  of 
Christ  for  this  principle  have  done  nothing  more,  this  much  at  least 
has  been  accomplished — the  Saints  have  borne  testimony  to  the  truth. 
And  it  is  for  God  to  vindicate  His  own  law  and  open  the  way  for  its 
establishment  on  the  earth,  which  doubtless  He  will  do  when  His 
kingdom  shall  come  in  power,  and  when  His  will  shall  be  done  in  earth 
as  it  is  in  heaven. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  offer  that  book  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.   Yes;  I  offer  that  book. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  If  }rou  are  to  do  that,  Mr.  Tayler,  can  you  not  do 
it  by  omitting  a  good  deal  of  the  reading? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  have  not  much  to  read  now. 

Senator  HOAR.  I  would  like  to  know  at  some  convenient  time  from 
Mr.  Tayler  what  in  Mr.  Smith's  statement  he  expects  to  contradict 
and  what  of  it  he  accepts  ?  I  understand  that  Mr.  Smith's  statement 
is  in  substance  this: 

That  he  and  his  church  accept  certain  divine  revelations  which  have 
come  to  them,  including  him  as  one  of  its  presidents,  in  the  past;  that 
one  of  those  divine  revelations  was  an  injunction  to  polygamy,  to  plu- 
rality of  wives;  that  he  interprets  that  injunction  not  to  mean  that  it 
is  binding  on  all  men  under  all  circumstances,  but  that  it  is  like  simi- 
lar injunctions  to  persons  who  believe  in  monogamy,  and  that  that  is 
shown  by  the  fact  that  that  was  the  construction  of  it;  that  only  3  or 
4  per  cent  in  old  times  of  that  communion  lived  in  polygamy;  that 
thereafter,  and  after  the  practice  of  polygamy  had  been  declared  an 
offense  by  the  civil  law,  there  was  another  revelation  suspending — I 
will  not  use  the  word  retracting,  but  not  for  the  future  requiring — 
polygamy,  and  that  from  that  time  forward  his  church  has  ceased  to 
inculcate  it,  and  has  regarded  the  practice  of  polygamy ,  with  the  excep- 
tion I  am  about  to  state,  an  offense,  and  has  obe}^ed  the  civil  law;  that 
there  have  been  since  then  no  plural  marriages  under  the  sanction  or 
with  the  knowledge  of  the  church  or  a  society,  but  that  he  himself  and, 
according  to  his  belief,  other  persons  in  high  places  of  authority  of 
the  church,  and  with  his  full  approbation,  1  suppose,  have  said  that 
while  they  would  contract  no  more  plural  marriages  and  would  resist, 
with  all  their  influence  and  all  the  authority  of  the  church,  any  new 
one,  and  while  the  church  has  never  sanctioned  or  solemnized  one 
since  that  later  revelation,  they  will  not  desert  the  wives  and  the  chil- 
dren to  whom  they  had  been  married  under  the  old  dispensation,  and 
that  he  himself  has  maintained  those  wives  and  their  children  in  sep- 
arate families,  and  has  lived  in  the  relation  of  husband  and  wife  with 
them  so  that  new  children  have  been  borne  to  him  by  all  of  them. 

1  do  not  know  that  1  have  given  the  whole  statement,  but  in  sub- 
stance. I  think  it  would  shorten  and  make  clear  this  inquiry  if  we 
were  to  know  whether  you  expect  to  controvert  that  statement  in 
whole  or  in  part.  If  I  have  in  any  particular  misstated  it,  I  wish  Mr. 
Smith  would  point  out  the  particular  in  which  i  have  misstated  it. 


REED    SMOOT.  239 

Mr.  SMITH.  1  understand,  Mr.  Senator,  that  you  have  stated  the 
case  as  I  understand  it. 

Senator  HOAR.  Without  expressing  or  intimating  any  opinion  of 
mine  on  the  proper  deduction  from  that,  it  seems  to  me  the  committee 
ought  now  very  soon  to  know  from  you  whether  the  evidence  which 
you  have  been  reading  here  for  the  last  hour  is  simply  in  confirmation 
of  what  Mr.  Smith  has  admitted,  and  I  should  like  to  know  whether 
in  any  particular  you  expect  to  controvert  that  statement. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  We  expect  to  show  that  many  plural  marriages  have 
been  solemnized  in  Utah  since  the  manifesto  of  1890.  The  statement 
that  it  was  not  done  by  the  sanction  or  authority  of  the  church  I  do 
not  know  that  we  can  contradict. 

Senator  HOAR.  You  neither  admit  nor  deny  at  present? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  We  expect  to  prove  that  plural  marriages  of  people 
who  held  official  positions  in  the  church  have  occurred,  and  that  the 
church  must  know  about  it,  whether  they  countenanced  it  at  the 
beginning,  or  by  their  higher  officials  solemnized  it. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  And  that  therefore  Mr.  Smoot  must  know  that. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  1  can  not  connect  Mr.  Smoot  with  every  sentence  I 
utter.  Of  course  Mr.  Smoot  is  a  part  of  this  hierarchy,  and  we  have 
got  to  weave  this  thing  as  one  fabric  and  not  as  continued  separate 
threads. 

Senator  HOAR.  That  is,  that  this  nonabandonment  of  polygamy  you 
expect  to  show  is  so  general  as  to  satisfy  us  that  it  is  colorable  or 
pretended  and  not  real. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Precisely. 

Senator  HOAR.  That  is  a  fair  offer  to  make. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Now,  as  to  what  I  have  been  doing,  of  course  1  read 
from  the  Book  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants  for  a  manifest  purpose  as 
showing  what  the  revelation  was.  From  these  other  books  I  have 
read  for  the  purpose  of  showing  that  the  church  is  promulgating  the 
doctrine  of  polygamy  throughout  the  world,  as  we  charged  them  with 
doing  and  as  Mr.  Smith  denies  he  is  doing,  and  surely  when  a  book 
written  by  an  assistant  historian  of  the  church,  owned  and  copyrighted 
by  the  church  itself,  is  spread  broadcast  and  proclaimed  to  be  written 
for  the  purpose  of  being  spread  broadcast  over  the  earth  advising 
them  how  holy,  how  divine,  both  in  its  origin  and  in  its  practice  except 
as  local  lav/  may  prevent  its  practice,  the  relation  of  husband  to  plural 
wives  is,  then  1  think  we  have  shown  that  the  church  is  publicly  pro- 
claiming its  indorsement  of  that  position.  But  of  course  I  want  to  be 
very  brief  and  only  indicate  what  it  is. 

Senator  HOAR.  1  think  bringing  out  ^  this  statement  on  both  sides, 
from  you  and  from  the  president  of  the  church,  has  been  of  value  to 
this  hearing. 

The  CHAIRMAN.   Now,  what  else,  Mr.  Tayler? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  A  ver}^  brief  reference  to  the  book  concerning  which 
Mr.  Smith  testified,  of  which  the  title  page  is  as  follows: 

"The  Articles  of  Faith.  A  Series  of  Lectures  on  the  Principal 
Doctrines  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latterda}^  Saints.  By  Dr. 
James  E.  Talmage.  Written  by  appointment;  and  published  by  the 
Church.  The  Deseret  News,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  1901." 

On  page  314  of  this  work- 
Senator  PETTUS.  When  does  it  appear  to  have  been  first  published, 

it  appears  at  all  'I 


240  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  TAYLEB.  The  preface  to  the  first  edition  is  dated  April  3, 1899. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Wnat  is  the  title  of  that  book? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  This  is  The  Articles  of  Faith. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Before  you  go  to  that,  what  was  the  book  you  first 
read  from  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  Doctrine  and  Covenants. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  that  one  of  the  books  identified  as  used  by  mis- 
sionaries ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes;  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  It  is  one  of  the  four  standard  books,  Mr.  Chair- 
man. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  want  to  say  right  there  that  I  am  presenting  and 
reading  from  nothing  whose  date  is  not  since  the  manifesto. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  But  that  is  one  of  the  four  standard  works? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  One  of  the  four  standard  works. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  To  which  Mr.  Smith  referred? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  It  is  the  only  one  of  the  four  standard  works  from 
which  1  quoted — that  is,  standard  in  the  sense  in  which  that  adjective 
was  used  by  him. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  All  right;  go  ahead. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  preface  to  the  second  edition  of  this  book  on  the 
articles  of  faith  is  dated  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  December,  1901,  and 
Mr.  Smith  has  told  us  of  the  position  which  Doctor  Talmage  occupies 
in  one  of  their  colleges  or  schools. 

On  page  314,  section  13,  is  the  heading  "Continual  revelation 
necessar}^."  I  do  not  read  any  more  from  that. 

On  page  315,  section  14: 

"It  is  at  once  unreasonable,  and  directly  contrary  to  our  conception 
of  the  unchangeable  justice  of  God,  to  believe  that  He  will  bless  the 
Church  in  one  dispensation  with  a  present  living  revelation  of  His 
will,  and  in  another  leave  the  Church,  to  which  He  gives  His  name,  to 
live  as  best  it  may  according  to  the  laws  of  a  by-gone  age,"  etc. 

Page  323,  section  31: 

"Revelation  Yet  Future. — In  view  of  the  demonstrated  facts  that 
revelation  between  God  and  man  has  ever  been  and  is  a  characteristic 
of  the  Church  of  Christ,  it  is  reasonable  to  await  with  confident  expec- 
tation the  coming  of  other  messages  from  heaven,  even  until  the  end 
of  man's  probation  on  earth.  The  Church  is,  and  will  continue  to  be, 
as  truly  founded  on  the  rock  of  revelation  as  it  was  in  the  day  of 
Christ's  prophetic  blessing  upon  Peter,  who  by  this  gift  of  God  was 
able  to  testify  of  his  Lord's  divinity.  Current  revelation  is  equally 
plain  with  that  of  former  days,  in  predicting  the  yet  future  manifes- 
tations of  God  through  this  appointed  channel.  The  canon  of  scrip- 
ture is  still  open;  many  lines,  many  precepts,  are  yet  to  be  added; 
revelation,  surpassing  in  importance  and  glorious  fulness  any  that  has 
been  recorded,  will  yet  be  given  to  the  Church  and  be  declared  to  the 
world." 

On  page  434  is  the  last  quotation  I  make  from  this  paragraph 
22,  under  the  head  of  " Submission  to  secular  authority": 

"Pending  the  over-ruling  by  Providence  in  favor  of  religious 
liberty,  it  is  the  duty  of  the  Saints  to  submit  themselves  to  the  laws 
of  their  country.  Nevertheless,  they  should  use  every  proper  method, 
as  citizens  or  subjects  of  their  several  governments,  to  secure  for 
themselves  and  for  all  men  the  boon  of  freedom  in  religious  duties." 


REED    SMOOT.  241 

Then,  omitting  two  or  three  sentences  which  I  omit  because  I  do 
not  know  what  they  refer  to: 

"And  if  by  thus  submitting  themselves  to  the  laws  of  the  land,  in 
the  event  of  such  laws  being  unjust  and  subversive  of  human  freedom, 
the  Saints  be  prevented  from  doing  the  work  appointed  them  of  God, 
they  are  not  to  be  held  accountable  for  the  failure  to  act  under  the 
higher  law." 

Now  I  want  to  refer  to  this  book  which  was  identified  by  Mr.  Smith 
as  "  Cowley's  Talks  on  Doctrine.  By  Elder  M.  F.  Cowley,  one  of  the 
Twelve  Apostles  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints. 
Published  by  Ben  E.  Rich,  Chattanooga,  Tenn.  1902." 

On  page  182— 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  What  is  the  date  of  that  work,  Mr.  Tayler? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  1902.  There  is  a  good  deal  here  on  the  subject  of 
marriage,  but  I  de.sire  to  say  that  I  have  been  unable  to  find  in  this 
book  any  reference  at  all  to  the  manifesto  of  1890. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Do  you  make  that  same  statement  for  the  Articles 
of  Faith,  by  Doctor  Talmage,  that  you  just  read  from,  Mr.  Tayler? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  No.  I  read  from  the  book  of  Mr.  Roberts  that  there 
was  a  suspension  of  it,  and  it  is  undoubtedly  stated,  and  is  quoted  in 
your  reply  here  and  is  before  the  committee,  that  there  is  a  reference 
in  that  to  the  suspension  of  this  law  by  the  manifesto  of  1890;  but  in 
this  work  there  is  no  such  suspension  according  to  my  examination  of 
it.  There  is  a  discussion  and  description  of  polygamous  marriage — 
marriage,  not  so  much  about  polygamous  marriage.  But  this  is  the 
last  paragraph  on  page  182: 

"That  all  honorable  women,  who  desire  wifehood  and  motherhood 
under  the  laws  of  God  may  have  this  privilege  and  not  be  left  to  live 
and  die  as  spinsters,  nor  become  a  prey  to  wicked,  lustful  men,  God 
will  fulfill  the  prophecy  found  in  Isaiah,  chapter  iv.,  verses  1,  2:  "In 
that  day  seven  women  shall  take  hold  of  one  man,  saying,  we  will  eat 
our  own  bread  and  wear  our  own  apparel;  only  let  us  be  called  by  thy 
name  to  take  awa}^  our  reproach.  In  that  day  shall  the  branch  of  the 
Lord  be  beautiful  and  glorious,  and  the  fruit  of  the  earth  shall  be 
excellent  and  comely  for  them  that  are  escaped  of  Israel." 

On  page  153  I  want  to  read  for  just  a  moment  two  or  three  para- 
graphs, among  many  others  of  the  same  kind;  and  I  would  like  this 
whole  chapter  on  "Obedience"  copied.  It  is  four  or  five  pages  long. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  page  is  that? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  article  on  "Obedience"  is  on  pages  152  to  156, 
inclusive. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  desire  to  have  that  inserted? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  desire  to  have  that  chapter  inserted,  and  I  read  the 
following  on  the  subject  of  "Obedience:" 

"The  statement  of  the  Savior,  recorded  in  St.  John  vii:  17.  covers 
the  ground  in  the  broadest  light:  4If  any  man  will  do  His  will,  he 
shall  know  of  the  doctrine,  whether  it  be  of  God  or  whether  I  speak 
of  myself.'  This  secures  to  every  true  Saint,  if  he  is  faithful,  protec- 
tion against  imposture,  the  abuse  of  power  and  the  false  decisions  of 
man-made  councils.  In  this  particular  the  Church  of  Christ  is  distin- 
guished from  all  other  systems  and  institutions.  He  has  promised  to 
guide  and  direct,  and  that  He  '  doeth  nothing,  but  He  revealeth  His 
secrets  unto  His  servants,  the  prophets.' — Amos  iii:  7. 

'This  does  not  imply  the  infallibility  of  man,  but  it  does  imply  the 

s 16 


242  REED    8MOOT. 

promise  that  no  man  or  council  or  men  who  stand  at  the  head  of  the 
church  shall  have  power  to  lead  the  Saints  astray.  With  this  assur- 
ance, then,  the  people  of  God  in  every  dispensation  have  been  justified 
in  rendering  absolute  yet  intelligent  obedience  in  the  direction  of  the 
holy  prophets.  It  is  an  undeniable  fact  in  the  history  of  the  Saints 
that  obedience  to  whatever  has  come,  either  by  written  document  or 
verbally,  from  the  presidency  of  the  church,  has  been  attended  with 
good  results;  on  the  other  hand,  whosoever  has  opposed  such  council, 
without  repentance,  has  been  followed  with  evidence  of  comdemnation." 

And  at  the  bottom  of  the  same  page,  154: 

"It  is  not  the  attractive  qualities  of  the  individual,  however  great, 
that  renders  submission  to  his  administration  valid,  but  the  authority 
of  God  which  he  fears.  The  acts  of  Philip,  Stephen,  Paul  or  James 
were  just  as  valid  and  binding  as  those  of  the  Messiah  Himself,  when 
performed  by  His  authority,  and  in  His  name.  To  reject  the  personal 
teachings  and  offices  of  the  Savior  could  bring  no  greater  condemna- 
tion than  to  reject  the  teachings  of  any  man  sent  of  God  bearing 
authority  and  the  inspiration  of  the  Holy  Spirit  to  speak  and  act  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord." 

And  at  the  bottom  of  page  155: 

"  It  is  not  the  individuality  of  the  person  which  calls  for  respect  and 
consideration,  it  is  the  principle  involved.  God  had  placed  His  author- 
ity upon  humble  men.  Through  their  administrations  can  be  secured 
the  benefits  and  blessings  which  follow  obedience  to  the  ordinances  of 
the  Gospel.  Implicit  obedience  must  be  rendered.  The  mandates  of 
Jehovah  are  imperative.  No  substitute  will  do.  The  condition  is 
complete  to  the  plan  of  salvation  as  established  by  Almighty  God." 

The  chapter  on  "Obedience,"  above  referred  to,  is  as  follows: 

OBEDIENCE. 

"To  obey  is  better  than  sacrifice,  and  to  hearken  than  the  fat  of 
rams."  (I.  Samuel  xv:  22.)  In  an  age  of  the  world  when  independ- 
ence is  the  proud  boast  of  the  nations,  obedience  is,  by  mistaken  ideas 
of  freedom,  considered  a  mark  of  humiliation.  To  the  reader  I  will 
say,  in  reality,  true  obedience  to  the  Lord's  commands  is  an  indication 
of  moral  courage,  union  and  power.  It  is  not  blind  obedience  that  is 
referred  to  and  maintained,  but  that  type  which  characterized  the 
ancient  seers  and  saints,  who,  like  the  Messiah,  were  read}7  to  day  by 
word  and  deed,  "1  came  not  to  do  mine  own  will  but  the  will  of  my 
Father  who  sent  me. " 

The  Latter-day  Saints  are  credited  with  being  obedient  and  sub- 
missive to  authority,  this  fact  being  often  used  by  their  opponents  as 
the  occasion  of  reproach.  Those  who  so  use  it  surely  must  forget  that 
God  requires  obedience;  that  the  best  embodiment  of  this  principle, 
the  most  humble*  and  yielding  to  the  divine  will,  was  the  best  and 
purest  Being  who  ever  dwelt  in  mortality,  viz.,  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ; 
He  in  whose  mouth  there  was  found  no  guile;  who  was  perfect  and 
without  blemish  in  all  the  walks  of  life.  While  He  was  obedient  to 
His  Father's  will  and  humble  to  the  extreme,  He  was  independent  of 
the  influence  and  persuasions  of  wicked  men. 

The  status  of  Latter-day  Saints  is  conformable  to  this  example. 
They  are  obedient  to  conscience,  to  convictions  of  right,  to  divine 
authority  and  to  God,  in  whom  they  trust.  While  thus  submissive, 


REED    SMOOT.  243 

their  persecutors  have  found  them  equally  oblivious  to  the  behests  of 
wicked  men,  whether  high  or  low.  Men  in  the  factories  of  the  old 
world,  working  side  by  side  at  the  weaver's  loom,  in  the  coal  pit  or 
elsewhere  in  following  the  various  vocations  of  life — in  this  condition 
the  Gospel  preached  by  the  elders  of  Israel  has  reached  them.  Alike, 
many  of  them  have  received  convictions  of  the  truth.  They  have  said  : 
"This  is  the  truth;  I  must  obey  it  or  stand  condemned."  Other  peo- 
ple have  said :  "It  is  true,  but  if  I  obey  I  will  be  ostracised,  perhaps 
lose  my  employment  and  be  an  outcast  from  my  father's  house.  Bet- 
ter that  I  reject  the  truth  and  live  in  peace,  than  take  upon  me  this 
cross  of  obedience  to  unpopular  truth." 

The  courageous  obe}T  the  Gospel,  suffer  persecution,  prove  them- 
selves men,  and  will  attain  to  eternal  life.  The  other  people  referred 
to  are  slaves  to  their  own  fear  of  popular  clamor  and  to  the  unseen 
powers  of  darkness  which  lead  men  to  reject  the  plan  of  salvation.  Of 
the  first  named  class  are  the  Latter-day  Saints,  a  host  of  men  and 
women  who  have  left  home,  kindred  and  country  for  the  Gospel's 
sake.  They  have  endured  persecution  even  unto  death,  privation  and 
suffering  in  every  form;  have  redeemed  a  desert  and  built  up  a  com- 
monwealth so  fruitful  with  education,  thrift  and  enterprise  that  any 
nation  beneath  the  sun  might  well  be  proud  of  them.  Their  obedience 
and  moral  courage  they  bequeath  to  their  posterity  is  a  legacy  better 
than  diamonds  or  the  honors  and  praise  of  a  fallen  world.  They  look 
back  to  their  associates  in  early  manhood  who,  for  fear,  rejected  the 
truth,  and  find  these,  whether  living  or  dead,  in  most  cases  unhonored 
and  unknown. 

The  obedience  rendered  by  Latter-day  Saints  to  the  authority  of  the 
priesthood  is  not  secured  by  virtue  of  any  solemn  obligation  entered 
into  by  the  adherent  to  obey  the  dictum  of  his  superiors  in  office;  but 
upon  the  nature  of  the  Gospel,  which  guarantees  to  every  adherent 
the  companionship  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  this  Spirit  secures  to  every 
faithful  individual  a  living  testimony  concerning  the  truth  or  falsity 
of  every  proposition  presented  for  his  consideration. 

"  By  one  spirit  have  we  access  unto  the  Father."  (Eph.  ii.)  So  that 
as  all  men  and  women  who  embrace  the  Gospel  are  entitled  to  an  indi- 
vidual testimony  of  the  truth,  the  same  spirit  guides  into  all  truth 
reveals  the  things  of  the  Father  and  imparts  the  inspiration  essential 
to  preserve  mankind  from  a  blind  obedience  to  erroneous  principles 
and  false  guides. 

The  statement  of  the  Savior,  recorded  in  St.  John  vii:17,  covers  the 
ground  in  the  broadest  light:  "If  any  man  will  do  His  will,  he  shall 
know  of  the  doctrine,  whether  it  be  of  God  or  whether  I  speak  of 
myself."  This  secures  to  every  true  Saint,  if  he  is  faithful,  protection 
against  imposture,  the  abuse  of  power  and  the  false  decisions  of  man- 
made  councils.  In  this  particular  the  Church  of  Christ  is  distinguished 
from  all  other  systems  and  institutions.  He  has  promised  to  guide 
and  direct,  and  that  He  "doeth  nothing,  but  He  reveal eth  His  secrets 
unto  His  servants,  the  prophets."  (Amos  iii:T.)  This  does  not  imply 
the  infallibility  of  man,  but  it  does  imply  the  promise  that  no  man  or 
council  of  men  who  stand  at  the  head  of  the  church  shall  have  power 
to  lead  the  Saints  astray.  With  this  assurance,  then,  the  people  of 
God  in  every  dispensation  have  been  justified  in  rendering  absolute  yet 
intelligent  obedience  in  the  direction  of  the  holy  prophets.  It  is  an 
undeniable  fact  in  the  history  of  the  Saints  that  obedience  to  whatever 


244  REED    SMOOT. 

has  come,  either  by  written  document  or  verbally,  from  the  presidency 
of  the  church,  has  been  attended  with  good  results;  on  the  other  hand, 
whosoever  has  opposed  such  council,  without  repentance,  has  been 
followed  with  evidence  of  condemnation. 

•  Applying  this  principle  of  obedience  to  organizations  of  a  civil  and 
business  character,  confusion  and  weakness  result  from  men  refusing 
their  support  to  the  decision  of  the  presiding  authority  or  of  the 
majority,  where  the  action  is  left  to  popular  vote.  Carlyle,  the  great 
English  writer,  said:  "All  great  minds  are  respectfully  obedient  to  all 
that  is  over  them;  only  small  souls  are  otherwise." 

The  obedience  rendered  to  God  is  based  upon  a  conviction  that  He 
is  perfect  in  all  His  ways  possessing  the  attributes  of  justice,  judgment, 
knowledge,  power,  mercy  and  truth  in  all  their  fullness.  Obedience 
to  His  appointed  authority  upon  the  earth  is  obedience  to  Him,  and  is 
so  taught  by  the  Savior.  "He  that  receiveth  you  receiveth  me,  and 
he  that  receiveth  me  receiveth  Him  that  sent  me."  (Matthew  x:  40.) 
"  He  that  heareth  you  heareth  me;  and  he  that  despiseth  you  despiseth 
me;  and  he  that  despiseth  me,  despiseth  Him  that  sent  me."  (Luke  x: 
16.)  "Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He  that  receiveth  whomsoever 
I  send,  receiveth  me;  and  he  that  receiveth  me,  receiveth  Him  that 
sent  me."  (St.  John  xiii:  20.) 

It  is  not  the  attractive  qualities  of  the  individual,  however  great, 
that  renders  submission  to  his  administration  valid,  but  the  authority 
of  God  which  he  fears.  The  acts  of  Philip,  Stephen,  Paul  or  James 
were  just  as  valid  and  binding  as  those  of  the  Messiah  Himself,  when 
performed  by  His  authority  a-nd  in  His  name.  To  reject  the  personal 
teachings  and  offices  of  the  Savior  could  bring  no  greater  condem- 
nation than  to  reject  the  teachings  of  any  man  sent  of  God  bearing 
authority  and  the  inspiration  of  the  Holy  Spirit  to  speak  and  act  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord.  This  great  truth  was  taught  by  the  Savior  on 
more  than  one  occasion,  but  perhaps  no  more  forcibly  or  in  more 
beautiful  terms  than  in  the  following: 

"When  the  Son  of  Man  shall  come  in  His  glory,  and  all  the  holy 
angels  with  Him,  then  shall  He  sit  upon  the  throne  of  His  glory;  and 
before  Him  shall  be  gathered  all  nations;  and  He  shall  separate  them 
one  from  another,  as  a  shepherd  divideth  his  sheep  from  the  goats. 
And  He  shall  set  the  sheep  on  His  right  hand,  but  the  goats  on  the  left. 
Then  shall  the  King  say  unto  them  on  His  right  hand,  Come,  ye 
blessed  of  my  Father,  inherit  the  kingdom  prepared  for  you  from  the 
foundation  of  the  world.  For  I  was  an  hungered  and  ye  gave  me 
meat;  I  was  thirsty  and  ye  gave  me  drink;  I  was  a  stranger  and  ye 
took  me  in;  naked  and  }^e  clothed  me;  I  was  sick  and  ye  visited  me; 
I  was  in  prison  and  ye  came  unto  me.  Then  shall  the  righteous 
answer  Him  saying:  Lord,  when  saw  we  Thee  an  hungered  and  fed 
Thee?  or  thirsty  and  gave  Thee  drink?  When  saw  we  Thee  a  stranger 
and  took  Thee  in?  or  naked  and  clothed  Thee?  or  when  saw  we  Thee 
sick  or  in  prison  and  came  unto  Thee?  And  the  King  shall  answer 
and  say  unto  them.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  inasmuch  as  ye  have  done 
it  unto  one  of  the  least  of  these,  my  brethren,  ye  have  done  it  unto 
me."  WThen  He  told  the  wicked  that  they  had  failed  to  thus  admin- 
ister unto  Him,  they  began  to  plead  that  they  had  not  seen  Him  sick, 
in  prison,  hungry,  naked  or  atnirst.  He  answered  them,  "Inasmuch 
as  ye  did  it  not  unto  one  of  the  least  of  these,  ye  did  it  not  unto  me." 
(Matt,  xxvi:  31-46.) 


KEED    SMOOT.  245 

It  is  not  the  individuality  of  the  person  which  calls  for  respect  and 
consideration,  it  is  the  principle  involved.  God  had  placed  His  author- 
ity upon  humble  men.  Through  their  administrations  can  be  secured 
the  benefits  and  blessings  which  follow  obedience  to  the  ordinances  of 
the  Gospel.  Implicit  obedience  must  be  rendered.  The  mandates  pf 
Jehovah  are  imperative.  No  substitute  will  do.  The  condition  if 
complete  to  the  plan  of  salvation  as  established  by  Almighty  God. 

Saul  was  commanded  to  destroy  Agag  and  all  his  hosts,  man  and 
beast.  He  kept  the  best  of  the  flock  for,  he  said,  a  sacrifice,  but  God 
had  ordered  otherwise,  and  Saul's  disobedience  caused  him  to  lose  the 
kingdom,  shut  him  out  from  the  revelations  which  came  by  dream, 
vision  and  the  Urim  and  Thummim.  "Thou  shalt  not  steady  the  ark;" 
and  they  who  disobeyed  were  smitten  of  the  Lord.  Israel  by  disobe- 
dience lost  the  guidance  of  the  Almighty,  went  into  spiritual  darkness, 
and  have  been  scattered  to  the  four  quarters  of  the  earth,  "a  hiss  and 
a  by -word  in  the  mouths  of  all  nations." 

Obedience  is  essential  to  salvation,  essential  to  success  in  every  ave- 
nue of  human  enterprise.  Whether  rendered  to  the  laws  of  God  direct, 
in  their  moral  and  spiritual  phases,  or  to  His  authority  vested  in  man, 
obedience  must  be  implicit.  The  haughty  man  boasts  of  independence. 
He  scorns  the  humble  followers  of  the  Lord,  but  while  he  prates  of 
freedom,  he  is  himself  lavish^  obedient  to  his  own  whims  and  mis- 
taken ideas  or  to  the  spirit  of  evil,  to  popular  sentiment  or  to  some 
other  influence  always  dangerous  to  the  welfare  of  mankind. 

The  Saints  have  been  accused  of  being  priest-ridden  and  fearful  to 
use  their  own  judgment.  What  do  the  facts  show?  They  are  only 
asked  to  do  right,  live  -pure  lives,  do  good  to  all  men,  evil  to  none,  and 
to  respect  the  order  of  God's  kingdom  that  salvation  may  come  to  them 
and  be  extended  to  all  the  world.  Their  obedience  has  made  them  the 
best  and  purest  body  of  people  on  the  earth.  What  of  the  character 
of  those  who  have  derided  them  ?  They  are  slaves  to  a  shallow  and 
excited  sentiment  or  to  wickedness  and  vice,  obedient  to  their  own 
lusts  and  wicked  ways.  Compared  with  those  they  misrepresent  they 
are  below  them  in  almost  every  trait  which  characterizes  noble  man- 
hood. By  obedience  to  God  and  His  priesthood  the  Saints  in  this  age 
have  come  off  triumphant  over  obstacles  within  and  foes  without.  By 
obedience  to  God  and  His  commands  they  will  continue  the  blessed  and 
favored  of  the  Lord  forever.  They  have  proved  the  words  of  Samuel 
to  Saul,  verily  true:  "To  obey  is  better  than  sacrifice,  and  to  hearken 
than  the  fat  of  rams." 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Now  I  desire  to  read  a  very  little,  and  that  is  about 
all  I  have  to  read,  from  "The  Thatcher  Episode.  A  Concise  State- 
ment of  the  Facts  in  the  Case.  Interesting  Letters  and  Documents. 
A  Review  of  M.  Thatcher's  Claims,  Pleas  and  Admissions.  Salt  Lake 
City,  Utah.  Deseret  News  Publishing  Company.  1896."  It 'is  this 
concerning  which  Mr.  Smith  testified.  It  was  written  either  by  Mr. 
Nelson  or  by  Mr.  Penrose;  he  thought,  I  believe  he  said,  by  Mr.  Pen- 
rose.  I  read  from  page  31,  from  a  letter  written  by  Edwin  G. 
Woolley,  the  first  paragraph  incorporated  in  this,  as  giving  a  history 
evidently  of  this  affair: 

"While  there  may  be  a  difference  of  opinion  as  to  the  wisdom  of 
the  course  being  pursued  by  the  Deseret  News  in  threatening  the  sup- 
porters of  Thatcher  for  the  Senate,  with  Church  power,  still  I  would 


246  REED    8MOOT. 

rather  have  an  open  fight  at  any  time  than  to  be  stating  one  policy  for 
the  outside  to  hear  and  pursuing-  another  in  secret,  so  that  I  am  will- 
ing to  stand  by  the  Church  in  an  open  fight  for  any  principle  of  right, 
and  at  no  matter  what  cost. 

"As  to  Thatcher's  chances  for  the  Senate,  I  am  unable  to  give  an 
intelligent  opinion,  as  I  am  not  acquainted  with  a  great  number  of  the 
legislature,  but  I  think  no  one  who  is  a  firm  Latter-day  Saint  will  vote 
to  place  him  there,  because  he  has  announced  himself  as  standing  on  a 
platform  which  is  positively  opposed  to  the  discipline  of  the  Church, 
and  which  rules  of  discipline  have  been  approved  by  nearly  all  the 
members  thereof.  When  he  takes  that  stand  he  is  opposing  the  Church 
in  a  vital  place,  and  1  see  no  other  course  than  for  some  one  to  make  a 
complaint  against  him  for  conduct  unbecoming  a  Latter-day  Saint,  and 
unless  he  retracts  from  the  position  he  will  necessarily  have  to  be  cut 
off  the  Church.  This  may  seem  harsh  to  some,  but  there  can  be  no 
other  logical  outcome  to  a  course  such  as  he  is  now  taking.  It  would 
be  the  same  if  any  other  member  of  the  Church  should  announce*  him- 
self on  such  a  platform." 

At  page  33,  a  sentence  from  the  text  of  this  document: 

"It  should  be  plain  to  every  intelligent  mind  that  has  paid  attention 
to  this  matter,  that  no  'charges'  have  been  made  against  Moses 
Thatcher  to  place  him  on  trial,  either  in  public  or  in  private,  with  the 
exception  of  the  charge  that  he  was  not  in  harmony  with  his  Quorum 
and  the  General  authorities  of  the  Church." 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Mr.  Tayler,  is  the  part  you  are  reading  now  a  quo- 
tation from  the  Woolley  letter? 

Mr.  TAYLEK.  Not  at  all.  I  say  I  am  reading  from  the  text  of  the 
document,  which  is  put  out  in  the  manner  which  has  been  described. 
It  goes  on: 

"This  fact  he  appears  to  ignore  entirely.  The  explanations  given 
by  President  Wilford  Woodruff  and  other  Church  leaders  at  the  Octo- 
ber Conference,  and  those  given  in  President  Snow's  letter  were  not 
'charges'  on  which  Moses  Thatcher  was  to  be  placed  on  trial,  but  were 
necessary  items  of  information  for  the  enlightenment  of  the  members 
of  the  Church  who  were  under  the  impression  that  the  only  difference 
between  Moses  Thatcher  and  the  Church  authorities  was  in  relation  to 
the  Declaration  of  Principles,  enunciated  at  the  April  Conference." 

Now,  on  page  45,  at  the  bottom  of  the  page.  This  is  still  the  text 
of  the  book  itself: 

"In  reference  to  his  candidacy  for  the  Senatorship  he  exclaims  "- 

That  is,  Moses  Thatcher  exclaims — 

"I  invite  neither  the  support  nor  the  opposition  of  the  Church.  It 
has  no  concern  in  political  issues." 

Then  this  book  goes  on  in  its  text: 

"That  the  opposition  of  the  Church  is  incited  if  not  'invited'  b}T 
his  attitude  of  hostility  to  its  latest  official  Declaration  cannot  be  ration- 
ally disputed.  The  Church  has  the  right  to  protect  itself,  and  when 
a  candidate  for  high  public  office  takes  his  stand  upon  a  platform  of 
open  antagonism  to  its  discipline,  he  virtually  invites  the  opposition 
which  he  attempts  to  evade. 

"And  is  it  true  that  'the  Church  has  no  concern  in  political  issues?' 
Has  not  every  Church  in  the  United  States  some  concern  in  political 
issues?  In  particular  has  not  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter- 
day  Saints  deep  concern  in  all  political  issues  that  affect  the  people  of 


REED    SMOOT.  247 

Utah  ?  The  great  majority  of  them  are  members  of  that  Church,  and 
their  welfare  depends  largely  upon  political  issues. 

' '  The  idea  that  the  Church  must  be  stricken  dumb  when  political 
issues  which  have  a  direct  bearing  upon  it  are  raised,  is  a  fallacy  that 
would  be  dangerous  indeed  if  it  were  not  so  absurd. 

"  As  to  the  selection  of  persons  for  public  office,  the  word  of  the 
Lord  by  revelation  is  given  to  the  Church,  and  His  people  are  directed 
by  commandment  to  seek  diligently  for  wise  men  and  honest  men,  and 
are  cautioned  that  the  choice  of  other  than  good  men  and  wise  men 
'cometh  of  evil.' 

"Every  official  in  the  Church  has  the  right  to  express  his  views  on 
political  issues.  The  Church  itself,  as  a  body,  is  interested  in  those 
issues  that  concern  the  State  and  the  Nation.  Its  officers  have  as 
much  right  as  other  men  to  a  preference  for  some  candidates  over 
others  for  civil  office.  They  may  exercise  their  influence  as  citizens 
to  give  that  preference  effect,  providing  they  do  not  use  any  improper 
means  to  accomplish  it. 

u  The  opinions  of  men  who  helped  to  lay  the  foundations  of  this  State 
ought  not  to  be  ignored  in  political  issues  because  they  hold  leading 
positions  in  the  Church,  and  as  the  Church  itself  is  almost  entirely 
composed  of  people  who  are  citizens,  it  is  not  to  be  shut  out  of  a  voice 
in  public  affairs  by  the  bald  assertion  that  '  It  has  no  concern  in  polit- 
ical issues.'  The  Church  must  not  dominate  the  State  nor  interfere 
with  its  functions,  nor  must  the  Church  be  robbed  of  its  right  to  speak 
on  issues  that  vitally  concern  its  own  welfare." 

I  desire  that  all  of  this  pamphlet  shall  be  printed.  It  gives  the 
historv,  from  the  point  of  view  of  the  Church,  of  what  is  called  the 
Thatcher  episode. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Very  well;  that  may  be  printed. 

The  pamphlet  referred  to  is  as  follows: 

The  Thatcher  episode — A  concise  statement  of  the  facts  in  the  case — 
Interesting  letters  and  documents — A  review  of  M.  Thatchers 
claims,  pleas,  and  admissions. 

Recent  occurrences  in  the  Church  render  it  necessary  to  present,  in 
a  popular  form,  some  of  the  reasons  for  the  action  taken  by  the  Coun- 
cil cf  the  Twelve  Apostles  in  reference  to  one  of  their  number.  False 
reports  have  been  circulated,  the  motives  and  purpose  of  the  leaders  of 
the  Church  in  this  matter  have  been  impugned,  and  improper  feelings 
have  in  consequence  arisen  in  the  breasts  of  uninformed  people,  which 
may  prove  injurious  to  many  unless  the  facts  in  the  case  are  brought  for- 
ward for  their  enlightenment.  Current  publications  do  not  reach  all 
the  homes  of  the  Saints,  particularly  in  places  remote  from  Salt  Lake 
City.  This  pamphlet  is  therefore  prepared  for  general  dissemination 
among  the  members  of  the  Church,  that  they  may  not  be  in  the  dark 
concerning  the  step  which  the  Quorum  of  the  Twelve  found  it  their 
duty  to  take,  after  much  patience,  forbearance  and  chanty.  Their 
duty  to  God  and  the  Church  was  and  should  be  held  superior  to  per- 
sonal feeling  and  regard  for  an  individual.  It  was  performed  in  sor- 
row, but  with  firmness,  because  the  law  of  the  Lord  must  be  held  far 
above  the  feelings  of  men. 

At  the  General  Conference  held  in  the  Tabernacle,  Salt  Lake  City, 
April  6th,  1896,  a  Declaration  of  Principles  was  enunciated  by  the 


248  REED    SMOOT. 

Authorities  of  the  Church.  It  was  signed  by  the  First  Presidency, 
ten  of  the  Apostles,  the  Patriarch  of  the  Church,  the  Seven  Presidents 
of  the  Seventies,  and  the  Presiding  Bishopric.  Elder  Anthon  H. 
Lund,  one  of  the  Apostles,  was  then  in  England  presiding  over  the 
European  Mission.  After  his  return  he  also  signed  it,  leaving  but 
one  of  the  Church  authorities  as  a  dissentient.  The  Church  in  Confer- 
ence assembled  adopted  and  ratified  the  Declaration  by  unanimous 
vote.  It  was  subsequently  accepted  by  the  various  Stakes  and  Wards 
of  the  Church  by  vote  in  their  respective  localities. 

The  name  of  Moses  Thatcher  was  not  presented  as  one  of  the  General 
Authorities  of  the  Church  at  the  April  Conference,  because  he  was  not 
and  had  not  been  for  some  time  in  harmony  with  his  quorum  and  with 
the  other  Church  Authorities.  His  refusal  to  sign  the  Declaration  of 
Principles  was  an  outward  and  visible  sign  and  token  of  that  lack  of 
harmony.  It  was  therefore  deemed  improper  to  present  his  name  at 
the  Conference  to  be  sustained  by  the  body  of  the  Church,  when  he 
was  not  held  in  fellowship  by  his  quorum. 

At  the  General  Conference  held  October  6th,  1896,  Moses  Thatcher 
was  still  out  of  harmony  with  the  Authorities  of  the  Church,  and  he 
still  refused  to  accept  the  Declaration  which  had  become  fully  embodied 
in  the  doctrine  and  discipline  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter- 
day  Saints.  His  name  therefore  was  still  omitted  from  the  list  of  the 
General  Authorities  of  the  Church,  and  it  was  deemed  necessary,  for 
the  information  of  the  Latter-day  Saints,  that  some  explanation  should 
be  made  concerning  his  attitude  and  standing  in  relation  to  his  own 
Quorum  and  the  Church  in  general.  President  Wilford  Woodruff, 
therefore,  in  Conference  assembled,  made  the  following  remarks,  on 
Monday  afternoon,  October  5th,  1896,  in  the  Tabernacle  in  Salt  Lake 
City:  ' 

PRESIDENT   WILFORD   WOODRUFF. 

"I  did  not  intend  to  occupy  any  more  time  in  this  Conference,  but 
there  is  a  subject  or  two  that  I  feel  in  duty  bound  to  talk  upon,  and 
I  hope  the  Saints  will  give  me  their  prayers  and  faith,  that  I  may  be 
enabled  to  do  my  duty.  In  order  to  arrive  at  the  principles  and  sub- 
ject I  wish  to  speak  of,  1  feel  disposed  to  deviate  from  my  general 
course  of  testimony  in  some  respects. 

"There  are  two  powers  on  the  earth  and  in  the  midst  of  the  inhabit- 
ants of  the  earth — the  power  of  God  and  the  power  of  the  devil.  In 
our  history  we  have  had  some  very  peculiar  experiences.  When  God 
has  had  a  people  on  the  earth,  it  matters  not  in  what  age,  Lucifer,  the 
son  of  the  morning,  and  the  millions  of  fallen  spirits  that  were  cast 
out  of  heaven,  have  warred  against  God,  against  Christ,  against  the 
work  of  God,  and  against  the  people  of  God.  And  they  are  not  back- 
ward in  doing  it  in  our  day  and  generation.  Whenever  the  Lord  set 
His  hand  to  perform  any  work,  those  powers  labored  to  overthrow  it. 
I  have  a  little  experience  in  this  direction  that  I  want  to  refer  to. 

"Many  of  you  probably  have  read  the  histoiy  of  the  first  proclama- 
tion of  the  Gospel  in  England,  under  the  presidency  of  Heber  C. 
Kimball,  in  1837.  Just  previous  to  that  I  crossed  Lake  Ontario  with 
a  man  by  the  name  of  Russell,  from  Canada  into  the  United  States. 
That  man  walked  the  steamer  almost  day  and  night,  moaning  and 
groaning.  What  was  the  matter?  He  had  a  class  of  spirits  that 
stayed  with  him  night  and  day,  distressing  him.  What  he  had  done 
that  they  had  power  over  him  I  do  not  know.  When  a  man  does  his 


EEED    SMOOT.  249 

duty  and  keeps  the  commandments  of  God,  those  spirits  have  no  power 
over  him,  although  he  may  be  distressed  in  a  measure  from  their  opera- 
tion. This  man  went  to  England,  and  those  spirits  went  with  him. 
He  was  with  the  Apostles  there,  and  while  they  were  holding  a  con- 
ference there  he  was  so  troubled  with  those  spirits  that  Brothers  Heber 
C.  Kimball  and  Orson  Hyde  and  the  brethren  who  were  there  laid 
hands  upon  him  and  cast  those  evil  spirits  out  of  him. 

u  When  they  left  him  they  seized  upon  Brother  Hyde,  and  he  fell  to 
the  floor  as  though  he  had  been  knocked  on  the  nead  with  a  club. 
Brother  Kimball  and  the  brethern  immediately  laid  hands  upon  him, 
and  the  evil  spirits  left  him.  They  then  fell  upon  Brother  Kimball 
and  tried  to  overcome  him.  But  the  vision  of  his  mind  was  open  and 
he  saw  them  in  the  room.  They  gnashed  their  teeth  at  him ;  but  did  they 
overcome  him?  Brother  Kimball  held  the  Apostleship  and  he  stood  at 
the  head  of  that  Mission,  and  God  gave  him  power  over  those  spirits, 
and  they  were  rebuked  and  left  him.  This  was  the  beginning  of  their 
labors  there.  In  1840,  when  the  Apostles  were  sent  to  England,  we 
had  a  similar  experience.  The  history  of  my  travels  in  Herefordshire, 
Gloucestershire  and  Worcestershire  is  published  and  known  to  the 
Church.  After  laboring  there  some  eight  months,  Brothers  Heber  C. 
Kimball  and  George  A.  Smith  invited  me  to  go  to  London.  You  all 
know  what  kind  of  men  Brothers  Kimball  and  Smith  were.  They  had 
power  and  brought  a  great  many  into  the  Church. 

"  We  three  went  into  the  City  of  London  to  undertake  to  open  doors 
in  that  great  city.  The  first  man  who  opened  his  doors  to  receive  us 
was  a  man  b}^  the  name  of  Morgan.  The  very  day  we  entered  that 
house  it  was  filled  with  evil  spirits,  who  sought  to  destroy  us.  We 
felt  their  power  day  after  day.  They  did  not  particularly  injure  us 
at  that  time,  but  we  knew  they  were  with  us.  The  incident  that  I  am 
going  to  refer  to  now  occurred  after  Brother  Kimball  returned  to 
Manchester.  Brother  George  A.  Smith  and  myself  were  left  there. 
We  sat  up  one  night  till  about  11  o'clock,  talking  about  the  Gospel 
of  Christ,  and  then  went  to  bed.  The  room  in  which  we  slept  was 
small;  there  was  about  three  and  a  half  feet  between  our  cots.  Those 
spirits  were  gathered  together  in  that  room  and  sought  to  destroy  us. 
They  fell  upon  us  with  the  determination  to  take  our  lives.  The 
distress,  the  suffering  and  the  horror  that  rested  upon  me  I  never 
experienced  before  nor  since.  While  in  this  condition  a  spirit  said  to 
me,  'Pray  to  the  Lord.' 

"Well,  a  man  in  that  kind  of  warfare,  when  he  is  choking  almost  to 
death,  is  in  a  peculiar  position  to  pray.  Nevertheless  I  went  to  pray- 
ing with  all  the  power  I  had.  1  knew  we  would  die  unless  God  opened 
some  door  for  our  deliverance,  because  we  were  being  choked  to  death, 
and  1  prayed  to  the  Lord,  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ,  to  preserve  our 
lives.  While  1  was  praying,  the  door  opened  and  three  messengers 
entered,  and  the  room  was  filled  with  light  equal  to  the  blazing  light 
of  the  sun  at  mid-da}^.  Those  messengers  were  all  dressed  in  the  robes 
of  immortal  beings.  Who  they  were  I  know  not.  They  laid  hands 
upon  me  and  my  companion,  and  rebuked  those  evil  powers,  and  we 
were  saved.  From  that  hour  to  this  day,  not  only  our  lives  were 
saved,  but  those  powers  were  rebuked  by  the  angels  of  God  so  that  no 
Elder  since  has  been  tormented  with  them  in  London. 

"  1  name  this  because  there  is  a  principle  in  it.  From  the  day  that 
the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  was  called  upon  by  the  angel  of  God  and 
the  plates  of  the  Book  of  Mormon  given  into  his  hands,  these  evil 


250  REED    SMOOT. 

spirits  labored  for  his  death,  and  finally  his  blood  was  shed  by  the 
power  of  the  devil.  You  know  about  that.  It  is  before  the  heavens 
and  the  earth,  and  has  got  to  be  settled  for.  Those  spirits  are  wher- 
ever the  Saints  of  God  are,  and  they  will  follow  this  up  until  He  who 
holds  the  keys  of  death  and  hell  binds  that  old  serpent,  sets  a  seal 
upon  him,  and  shuts  him  up  for  a  thousand  years.  These  evil  spirits 
are  all  around  us.  They  follow  every  Elder  of  Israel  at  home  and 
abroad.  They  tempt  me,  they  tempt  you,  and  will  as  long1  as  we 
dwell  in  the  flesh  and  they  have  their  agency  and  power.  Why? 
Because  they  know  the  Priesthood  is  here;  they  know  the  power  of 
God  is  here;  they  know  the  authority  is  here  to  seal  blessings  upon 
the  heads  of  the  children  of  men,  and  to  preach  the  Gospel  to  the 
nations  of  the  earth,  that  they  may  be  prepared  for  the  coming  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Knowing  this,  if  they  can  get  any  power  over  you 
and  me  they  will  exercise  it. 

"  There  has  been  some  talk  here  about  myself,  and  my  counselors, 
and  the  Twelve  Apostles,  and  the  position  we  hold  as  leaders  of  the 
people.  I  have  been  in  the  Apostleship  for  fifty-seven  years.  I  have 
been  through  all  the  apostasies  in  this  Church,  if  I  may  be  allowed  to 
use  that  expression,  from  the  day  of  the  organization  of  the  Twelve 
Apostles.  On  one  occasion  two  Apostles  came  to  me  while  I  was  in 
Kirtland,  and  told  me  that  Joseph  Smith  was  a  fallen  prophet,  and 
that  they  wanted  to  put  another  man  in  his  place — Oliver  Cowdery. 
They  wanted  to  know  what  I  would  do  about  it.  Said  I,  4  Every  man 
that  lifts  his  hand  against  the  Prophet  of  God  will  go  to  hell,  unless 
he  repents  of  his  sins.'  Well,  about  half  of  them  did  repent;  the 
others  did  not,  and  the}7  lost  their  crown  and  glory,  and  other  men 
have  taken  their  places. 

k4My  brethren  and  sisters,  there  is  something  pressing  upon  my 
mind  that  I  want  to  say.  We  have  arrived  at  a  point  here  with  regard 
to  circumstances  that  it  is  my  duty  to  take  up  as  the  President  of  the 
Church.  The  First  Presidentcy  and  the  Twelve  Apostles  were  never 
more  united  as  a  body  than  they  are  today.  Our  spirits  are  united. 
WTe  believe  together,  we  work  together,  we  pray  together,  and  we 
believe  in  each  other,  because  we  are  all  trying  to  do  the  will  of  God. 
This  is  the  case  with  all  of  us,  with  one  exception.  That  exception  is 
Brother  Moses  Thatcher.  A  great  many  people  marvel  and  wonder 
why  something  is  not  done  with  him.  Some  nave  said  we  were  afraid 
of  Moses  Thatcher.  I  am  not  afraid  of  Moses  Thatcher,  nor  of  any 
other  man  who  breathes  the  breath  of  life,  when  it  conies  to  a  matter 
of  duty.  But  I  am  afraid  to  disobey  God,  or  to  not  perform  my  duty 
in  any  position  that  1  am  called  to  in  the  Church.  There  has  been  a 
great  deal  said  with  regard  to  Brother  Moses  Thatcher,  and  many  have 
wondered  why  something  was  not  done  about  him.  Well,  I  will  say 
that  this  is  a  matter  that  belongs  to  the  Twelve  Apostles.  He  is  a 
member  of  that  quorum,  and  of  course  it  is  their  duty  to  take  hold  of 
that  work  and  attend  to  it  until  it  is  settled.  But  I  have  felt,  as  the 
President  of  the  Church,  it  is  my  duty  to  not  let  this  conference  pass 
without  saying  something  upon  this  subject. 

"Brother  Moses  Thatcher  has  been  a  very  sick  man.  Preparations 
have  been  made  by  the  Twelve  Apostles  to  settle  this  difficulty  with 
him  in  council;  but  he  has  been  in  the  condition  I  speak  of.  What  is 
the  difficulty  with  Brother  Thatcher?  The  difficuly  is,  he  has  not 
been  with  his  quorum  in  spirit  for  years.  He  has  not  been  united 


REED    SMOOT.  251 

with  them  hardly,  I  may  say,  since  the  death  of  President  Taylor.  It 
is  not  his  declining  to  sign  this  Declaration  of  Principles  that  was 
brought  up  at  the  last  conference  by  the  leaders  of  Israel.  This  is  a 
matter  of  comparatively  small  consequence.  I  say  here — and  I  say  the 
truth — Brother  Thatcher  has  not  been  in  fellowship  with  us  for  a  series 
of  years.  He  has  not  met  with  his  quorum.  He  has  spent  days  and 
days  in  this  city,  when  he  was  perfectly  able  to  go  about  and  do 
business,  and  has  not  met  with  them — neither  at  their  sacrament  meet- 
ings nor  other  meetings.  Now,  this  cannot  remain  in  this  way.  As 
I  have  said,  these  evil  spirits  affect  men.  There  is  a  spirit  affecting 
him,  and  not  a  good  spirit  either.  With  regard  to  his  standing  with, 
hie  quorum,  he  should  have  met  with  them  and  talked  these  things 
over;  but  he  has  not  done  it.  He  has  met  with  them  comparatively 
few  times  since  President  Taylor's  death. 

"Brethren  and  sisters,  these  are  truths.  The  Apostles  know  that 
he  has  neglected  to  meet  with  them  at  times  when  he  could  and  should 
have  done  so.  He  has  been  at  difference  with  them  in  many  things 
that  have  transpired.  He  has  been  by  himself  in  his  labor,  and  for 
himself,  and  not  for  the  Church.  Now,  I  want  to  say  that  neither 
Moses  Thatcher  nor  any  other  man  on  the  face  of  the  earth  can  stand 
in  the  wa}^  of  this  Church.  We  have  had  almost  whole  quorums  of 
Apostles  that  have  been  in  the  road,  and  they  have  had  to  be  moved 
out  of  it,  because  the  kingdom  of  God  cannot  stop  for  anybody — for 
Wilford  Woodruff,  for  Moses  Thatcher,  or  for  anybody  else.  Unless 
we  work  with  the  Saints  of  God,  with  the  Priesthood  of  God  and  with 
the  organization  of  His  Church,  we  cannot  have  any  power  or  influence. 
I  make  this  testimony  because  it  is  my  duty.  I  have  thought  a  great 
deal  of  Moses  Thatcher.  1  had  a  good  deal  to  do  with  his  coming  into 
the  quorum  of  the  Apostles.  I  had  a  great  respect  for  his  family.  I 
have  for  any  man  that  will  bear  his  testimony  to  the  Gospel  and  king- 
dom of  God.  But  he  has  stopped  that.  He  has  taken  a  different 
course  with  regard  to  this,  and  he  occupies  that  position  today.  I 
name  this  because  he  is  not  in  a  condition  to  be  tried. 

44  The  Lord's  kingdom  is  going  to  roll  on.  If  I  took  a  stand  against 
my  counselors  and  against  the  Twelve  Apostles,  and  we  were  not 
united  together,  I  could  not  go  with  them.  But  the  Lord  is  with  us, 
and  with  His  people.  Whatever  is  required  at  our  hands  we  want  to 
perform  it.  I  hope  that  the  little  time  we  spend  here  in  the  flesh, 
before  we  go  into  the  valley  of  the  shadow  of  death,  we  will  pursue  a 
course  wherein  we  wTill  be  satisfied  when  we  come  to  meet  the  Lord, 
and  Joseph  Smith,  and  the  patriarchs  and  prophets.  We  will  meet 
these  people  in  the  morning  of  the  first  resurrection.  Many  of  them 
have  got  their  resurrected  bodies,  and  those  who  have  not  will  have 
their  bodies  raised  from  the  grave  in  an  immortal  condition.  Who 
can  sacrifice  eternal  life,  and  a  part  in  the  first  resurrection,  to  stand 
with  their -wives  and  children  in  celestial  glory,  for  the  honor  of  this 
life  or  to  gratify  ambition?  I  cannot  afford  to  do  it,  neither  can  you. 
We  will  hail  Brother  Moses  Thatcher  with  every  sentiment  of  our 
hearts  when  he  will  meet  with  us,  unite  with  us,  repent  of  his  wrong- 
doings, and  help  cariy  on  the  work  of  God  as  he  should  do.  Without 
this, he  cannot  go  with  us. 

"God  bless  you.  I  bear  testimony  to  the  heavens  and  the  earth 
that  this  is  the  church  and  kingdom  of  God.  We  have  got  to  live 
3 or  religion  and  to  be  united  in  order  to  bear  off  the  kingdom  and 


252  REED    SMOOT. 

receive  those  blessings  that  lie  on  the  other  side  of  the  veil  for  us.     I 

Fray  that  His  blessing  and  spirit  may  rest,  not  only  on  the  First 
residency  and  Apostles  and   the  whole  Priesthood  and   the  Saints, 
but  upon  Moses  Thatcher,  that  his  eyes  may  be  opened  to  see,  his  ears 
to  hear,  and  his  heart  to  comprehend  his  position  and  duty  before  God 
and  man." 

The  remarks  of  President  Woodruff  were  listened  to  with  the  pro- 
foundest  attention,  as  were  the  following  remarks  by  succeeding 
speakers.  President  Snow's  address  is  given  in  full,  and  such  portions 
of  the  discourses  that  followed  as  relate  to  this  subject  are  also  given 
as  officially  reported: 

PRESIDENT  LORENZO  SNOW. 

"As  the  President  of  the  Quorum  of  the  Twelve  Apostles,  of  which 
Brother  Thatcher  is  a  member,  I  want  to  say  a  few  words  in  connec- 
tion with  this  subject  that  has  been  introduced  by  President  Woodruff. 
I  feel  it  my  duty,  however  unpleasant  that  duty  may  be  to  me,  to  tes- 
tify to  the  truth  of  what  President  Woodruff  has  said  in  reference  to 
the  fellowship  existing  between  Brother  Thatcher  and  our  quorum. 
I  think  it  was  seven  years  ago  when  the  present  Presidency  of  the 
Church  was  organized,  and  I  then  was  appointed  to  preside  over  the 
Quorum  of  the  Apostles — a  duty  and  an  obligation  that  I  felt  the  utmost 
incompetency  to  discharge;  and  yet  believing  and  knowing  that  it  was 
my  duty  to  accept  that  position,  I  was  satisfied  that  the  Lord  would 
aid  and  assist  me  in  accomplishing  the  duties  pertaining  to  that  sacred 
office. 

"I  have  labored  actively  from  that  d&y  to  the  present  to  do  that 
which  I  considered  my  duty,  to  accomplish  a  perfect  union  between 
every  member  of  that  quorum,  and  a  perfect  union  also  with  the  First 
Presidency.  I  felt  the  importance  of  this  when  I  took  the  position  as 
President  of  the  Twelve,  and  1  asked  the  Lord  to  let  me  live  until 
these  duties  were  accomplished — until  1  could  see  and  feel  that  every 
member  of  the  Quorum  of  the  Twelve  Apostles  was  in  perfect  fellow- 
ship with  each  other  and  with  the  First  Presidency.  The  brethren  of 
the  Twelve  can  answer  now  whether  that  has  been  accomplished,  and 
how  far  it  has  failed.  It  has  failed  in  only  one  single  instance,  and 
that  has  been  presented  to  }rou  by  President  Woodruff.  There  are 
now  of  the  Quorum  of  the  Twelve  ten  members  sitting  here  upon 
these  stands.  With  these  ten  brethren  there  is  now  a  perfect  union 
between  themselves  and  the  First  Presidency. 

"1  distinctly  remember  a  peculiar  circumstance  in  connection  with 
this  subject.  It  was  when  perhaps  150  brethren  were  assembled  in 
the  upper  hall  of  the  Temple.  The  object  of  that  assembling  was  to 
gather  means  to  accomplish  the  completion  of  the  Temple,  and  that 
speedily.  I  do  not  remember  now  how  much  we  raised  there,  but  it 
was  a  large  sum,  contributed  by  the  brethren  present.  On  that  occa- 
sion President  George  Q.  Cannon  arose  and  spoke  very  feelingly  in 
reference  to  the  perfect  union  that  then  existed  with  the  First  Presi- 
dency, (this  was  about  one  year  before  the  dedication  of  the  Temple), 
in  all  matters  pertaining  to  the  interest  of  the  Church,  both  spiritual 
and  financial.  After  he  got  through,  I  dare  say  that  the  people  there — 
I  thought  so,  at  least — expected  that  1  would  arise  and  say  some- 
thing in  reference  to  the  union  of  the  Quorum  of  the  Twelve  Apostles. 


REED    SMOOT.  253 

I  did  not  do  it.  I  sat  there  in  silence.  And  I  never  explained  the 
reason  to  the  Quorum  of  the  Twelve,  that  I  have  any  remembrance 
of,  why  I  sat  there  in  silence.  I  am  now  going  to  explain  it.  I 
thought  my  brethren  had  reasons  to  expect  that  I  would  arise  and 
speak  in  reference  to  union.  I  could  have  spoken  as  loudly  and  as 
effectively  in  reference  to  the  union  of  our  quorum  as  Brother  Cannon 
in  reference  to  the  union  of  the  First  Presidency,  with  but  one  single 
exception.  That  exception,  1  regret  to  say,  was  Brother  Moses 
Thatcher.  The  brethren  of  the  quorum  will  now  understand  why  I 
sat  there  in  silence. 

"The  next  day,  I  think  it  was,  in  going  up  to  Brigham  City  on  the 
train,  Brother  Thatcher  and  I  sat  together.  I  there  told  him  this  cir- 
cumstance that  I  have  just  told  you.  I  said  to  him  that  it  was  on  his 
account — the  love  and  respect  that  I  had  for  him — that  I  did  not  arise 
and  make  him  an  exception.  I  would  have  been  compelled  at  that  time 
to  have  mentioned  Brother  Moses  Thatcher  as  an  exception.  There 
were  eleven  of  us  that  were  in  perfect  union,  which  we  had  labored 
and  toiled  to  effect  completely  and  strongly  and  abundantly.  But  I 
would  not  place  him  in  an  unpleasant  attitude  before  the  people.  I 
explained  this  to  him. 

"But  that  was  not  the  only  time.  The  night  previous  to  the  dedi- 
cation of  the  Temple  we  felt  that  the  Quorum  of  the  Twelve  ought  all 
to  be  united,  or  perhaps  there  would  be  something  arise  that  would 
prove  of  a  disagreeable  character.  We  called  the  quorum  together. 
Every  member  was  present.  We  labored  and  toiled  at  that  meeting 
to  bring  Brother  Thatcher  into  a  union  with  us,  hour  after  hour,  tin 
about  two  o'clock  in  the  morning.  I  labored  diligently. 

"I  always  thought  a  good  deal  of  Brother  Thatcher.  He  and  I 
always  got  along  lovingly  together;  and  he  knows  and  will  state  it  if 
he  ever  comes  to  address  the  people,  that  Brother  Snow  was  one  of  his 
particular  friends  and  felt  an  interest  for  him  as  deep  as  any  man  in 
the  quorum.  We  labored  there  with  only  one  object  in  view — to  bring 
one  member  of  our  quorum  into  a  perfect  union  with  ourselves  and 
with  the  First  Presidency.  At  last  I  repeated  to  Brother  Thatcher 
what  I  have  been  telling  you.  I  told  him  of  the  sacrifice  I  made  in 
my  feelings  when  I  had  to  keep  silence,  and  I  said  I  could  not  do  it 
any  more;  I  should  be  obliged  to  get  up  before  the  gathering  in  the 
Temple  and  state  that  our  quorum  was  in  perfect  union — that  is,  if  the 
subject  came  up,  which  it  probably  would — except  in  the  case  of 
Brother  Thatcher.  Well,  we  patched  the  thing  up,  and  he  came  to  a 
conclusion  that  we  accepted  at  that  time.  How  far  that  was  really 
a  conclusion  made  in  his  heart,  I  am  not  prepared  to  say. 

"There  was  another  time,  perhaps  a  year  or  a  year  and  a  half  ago, 
when  we  sought  to  effect  a  union  with  Brother  Thatcher  and  the  quo- 
rum. We  had  a  pretty  difficult  time,  and  failed.  None  of  us  felt 
satisfied. 

"About  the  last  conversation  I  had  with  Brother  Thatcher  was  in 
the  Temple,  either  at  the  last  spring  or  fall  conference.  We  had 
prayed  for  him,  and  we  had  sent  some  of  our  most  experienced  breth- 
ren to  talk  with  him  privately  and  beg  of  him  to  make  things  satisfac- 
tory. I  called  on  Brother  Brigham  Young,  because  I  knew  he  felt  an 
interest  in  Brother  Thatcher,  and  was  a  wise  man,  to  go  and  see  him 
and  plead  with  him  to  make  things  satisfactory.  But  he  failed.  He 
came  and  reported  to  me  that  a  spirit  of  darkness  seemed  to  reign  in 


254  REED    SMOOT. 

Brother  Thatcher's  heart,  and  he  could  not  reach  it.  I  still  thought, 
however,  that  he  would  come  and  make  things  right  before  he  returned 
to  his  home  in  Logan;  and  about  the  second  or  third  day  after  this,  I 
was  visited  by  him  in  the  Temple.  I  never  felt  to  rejoice  more  in  mv 
heart  than  when  I  saw  him  enter  my  room.  I  thought  he  had  made 
up  his  mind  to  do  that  which  we  requested  him  to  do  and  to  place  him- 
self in  perfect  fellowship  with  the  brethren  of  the  quorum.  I  talked 
with  him.  I  did  most  of  the  talking  myself.  I  felt  the  spirit  of  it,  as 
I  alwa}Ts  did  when  I  spoke  to  him,  because  my  heart  was  warm  towards 
him,  and  the  Lord  seemed  to  help  me  so  that  I  felt  perfectly  at  home 
in  telling  him  just  what  the  Lord  dictated  to  me. 

"On  a  previous  occasion  in  the  Temple,  I  laid  my  hands  upon  his 
head,  according  to  his  request  and  my  own  feelings,  and  blessed  .him. 
My  heart  went  out  for  him.  But  I  could  not  fellowship  Brother 
Thatcher,  although  I  loved  him.  Did  I  love  that  man  ?  No  man,  it  seems 
to  me,  could  love  another  man  more  than  I  loved  Brother  Thatcher; 
and  I  labored  for  him,  toiled  for  him,  and  prayed  for  him,  and  still 


shall  do.  I  have  not  given  up  my  hopes,  and  I  will  not  give  them  up. 
My  principle  has  ever  been,  when  called  upon  to  administer  to  the 
sick,  who  were  perhaps  at  the  point  of  death,  without  seemingly  any 
hope  whatever,  to  not  give  them  up  until  I  saw  they  were  actually 
dead.  So  I  am  with  Brother  Thatcher,  whose  voice  has  been  heard 
from  this  stand  time  after  time,  and  we  have  loved  to  listen  to  his 
beautiful  and  inspiring  words.  But  he  is  a  different  man  now  alto- 
gether— different  in  spirit,  and  of  course,  his  physical  condition  is  very 
bad,  although  I  understand  now,  he  is  improving  ver}T  rapidly.  Presi- 
dent Woodruff  has  explained  to  you  the  reason  why  we  have  not  had 
him  before  our  quorum  and  the  matter  investigated.  His  low  phys- 
ical condition  is  the  reason.  But,  as  I  was  saying,  I  thought  he  had 
come  to  my  room  with  his  mind  made  up  to  take  a  course  to  come  into 
fellowship  with  his  quorum.  1  was  disappointed,  however,  I  felt  like 
shedding  tears  when  he  left  the  room.  There  was  not  that  disposition 
existing  in  him  that  I  hoped  there  would  be  when  he  came. 

"  Now,  there  is  a  certain  document  that  you  have  heard  talked  about 
a  good  deal.  Brother  Young  and  myself  took  that  document  to 
Brother  Thatcher.  His  physical  condition  was  not  very  promising, 
and  I  asked  him  if  I  should  read  it  to  him.  He  said  he  preferred  to 
read  it  himself,  and  he  read  it — read  it  very  deliberately.  He  said  he 
did  not  feel  then  to  approve  of  it  altogether;  he  wished  it  to  remain 
for  awhile.  We  accorded  him  his  wish.  As  President  Woodruff  had 
said,  not  half  the  trouble  is  in  relation  to  that  document — not  one- 
hundredth  part  that  is  talked  about.  Of  course,  it  was  rather  singular. 
There  were  appended  to  that  document  the  names  of  the  First  Presi- 
dency, of  the  Apostles,  (with  the  exception  of  Brother  Lund,  who  was 
then  in  England)  of  the  First  Seven  Presidents  of  the  Seventies,  of 
the  Patriarch,  and  of  the  presiding  Bishopric — twenty-four  names  in 
all,  representing  the  Authorities  of  the  Church;  but  he  did  not  feel 
inclined,  he  said,  to  put  his  name  to  the  document. 

"lam  reminded  of  a  little  anecdote  I  heard  of  Brother  Erastus 
Snow,  which  illustrates  a  principle.  Brother  George  A.  Smith  was 
speaking  to  an  '  outside '  audience  one  night,  and  Brother  Erastus  fell 
asleep.  When  he  got  through  preaching  he  sat  down  and  elbowed 
Brother  Erastus,  and  requested  him  to  bear  his  testimony.  It  was 
thought  that  Brother  Erastus  had  scarcely  heard  a  word;  but  he  arose 


HEED    SMOOT.  255 

and  said,  fc  My  friends,  every  word  that  my  brother  here  has  said  is 
God's  truth.'  Now,  why  did  he  say  so?  There  was  a  reason  for  this. 
Why,  he  knew  Brother  George  A.  Smith;  he  had  heard  him  preach  a 
hundred  times,  and  he  knew  that  he  was  a  man  of  inspiration,  and 
that  he  would  never  say  anything  but  what  was  true.  Well,  I  think 
when  a  man  is  so  well  acquainted  with  the  First  Presidency,  with 
the  Apostles,  with  the  Patriarchs,  with  the  Presidents  of  Seventies, 
and  with  the  Presiding  Bishops,  he  ought  to  have  some  confidence  in 
the  position  of  these  brethren;  and  if  that  brother  is  rather  low  in  his 
mind  and  does  not  really  feel  competent  to  judge  of  the  matter,  he 
ought  to  have  confidence  in  his  brethren.  Still,  this  matter  does  not 
amount  to  very  much  anyway.  It  is  the  general  tenor  of  the  course 
that  Brother  Thatcher  has  been  pursuing  since  even  before  the  organiza- 
tion of  this  First  Presidency  or  before  1  was  called  to  be  the  President 
of  the  Quorum  of  the  Twelve.  Many  other  things  might  be  said,  but 
I  do  not  want  to  occupy  the  time. 

"  Brethren  and  sisters,  these  are  solemn  truths  that  I  have  told  you 
and  what  President  Woodruff  has  stated.  I  want  you  all  to  pray  for 
Brother  Thatcher.  As  soon  as  his  physical  abilities  will  allow,  we 
shall  have  him  before  our  quorum,  and  he  will  be  treated  by  his 
friends.  But  there  are  certain  rules  and  regulations  that  we,  as  the 
servants  of  God,  must  conform  to,  and  we  are  not  responsible  for 
them." 

ELDER   JOHN    HENRY   SMITH. 

uMy  brethren  and  sisters,  this  meeting  is  one  of  the  sorrowful 
meetings  in  my  experience.  I  have  recognized  the  fact  that  there 
must  be  an  explanation  made  to  the  Latter-day  Saints  in  connection 
with  the  subject  upon  which  the  President  of  the  Church  and  the 
President  of  the  Council  of  the  Apostles  have  treated.  I  fully  under- 
stand that  within  three  days  after  Brother  Moses  Thatcher  declined  to 
sustain  his  associates  he  would  have  been  dealt  with  for  his  fellowship 
and  standing  in  the  Council  of  the  Apostles  but  for  his  physical  con- 
dition. All  have  felt  exceedingly  tender,  recognizing  the  fact  that  he 
had  been  suffering  for  some  time  under  conditions  most  unpleasant  to 
himself. 

"I  am  fearful  that  the  Saints  this  afternoon  have  not  fully  heard 
the  remarks  that  have  been  made  by  President  Woodruff  and  President 
Snow.  They  have  sought  to  explain  to  the  understanding  of  this 
audience  the  condition  that  has  arisen  in  this  inner  circle  of  the  Church, 
that  they  might  be  free  in  the  minds  of  the  Saints  from  the  charge,  by 
the  Saints,  of  fearfulness  as  to  the  correctness  of  the  position  that 
they  have  assumed,  and  of  the  rightf  ulness  of  the  position  that  Brother 
Thatcher  has  taken.  I  believe,  however,  that  the  Latter-day  Saints 
as  a  whole,  have  read  with  certainty,  through  the  influence  of  the 
Spirit,  the  correctness  of  the  position  taken  by  the  Presidency  of  the 
Church  as  well  as  the  other  councils  that  have  been  united  with  them, 
and  I  trust  that  the  understanding  will  be  received  by  those  who  are 
here  today  and  heard  the  remarks  of  the  brethren,  and  by  those  who 
could  not  catch  their  words  the  spirit  in  which  those  utterances  were 
given. 

"The  Presidency  of  the  Church  and  the  Council  of  the  Apostles,  in 
their  deliberations  upon  all  questions  that  affect  the  well-being  and 
interest  of  the  cause,  are  as  candid  and  frank  in  their  consultations  and 


256  REED    8MOOT 

expression  of  views  as  any  body  of  men  could  possibly  be.  But  when 
a  conclusion  has  been  reached  as  to  the  course  that  should  be  pursued, 
it  is  expected  that  every  man  will  give  in  his  adherence  to  the  course 
marked  out,  and  with  unfaltering  voice  and  fixed  determination,  so  that 
those  counsels  may  prevail,  so  far  as  may  be  possible,  among  the  whole 
people.  This  feeling  and  sentiment  has  been  expressed  in  telling  lan- 
guage by  President  Woodruff  and  by  President  Lorenzo  Snow;  and  I 
believe  that  every  one  of  the  Council  of  the  Apostles,  with  the  First 
Presidency,  would  make  a  similar  expression  of  views  upon  this  matter, 
were  they  to  speak  upon  this  subject. 

4 'It  is  not  my  thought,  in  the  time  that  I  am  here,  to  dwell  upon 
the  position  in  which  our  brother  finds  himself.  I  have  held  the  hope, 
I  hold  the  hope  now,  that  he  will  see  his  way  clear  to  put  himself  in 
unison  with  his  associates,  that  he  may  stand  with  them  and  receive  in 
the  end  the  commendation  of  our  Father,  through  his  humility,  and 
that  his  name  may  not  be  effaced  from  the  roll  of  honor  which  God  in 
this  dispensation  and  in  this  day  has  established.  It  is  not  for  me  to 
speak  further  upon  this  subject.  I  stand  by  my  President  and  by  the 
Presidency  of  this  Church  in  the  position  they  have  taken,  because. I 
know  they  are  right.  It  is  not  a  question  of  fear  or  doubt  in  my 
mind.  It  may  be — and  I  presume  my  brethren  will  bear  me  out  in 
this — that  I  have  been  slower  than  any  of  them  to  form  judgment  or 
pass  an  opinion  in  regard  to  this  situation  as  it  is  today.  But  it  has 
not  been  because  there  was  the  least  doubt  or  question  in  my  mind  of 
the  correctness  of  the  position  that  they  had  taken.  My  judgment 
was  convinced  that  their  position  was  absolutely  correct,  or  I  never 
would  have  subscribed  my  name  to  that  document,  nor  would  I,  in 
connection  with  my  brethren,  have  sought  in  various  ways  to  awaken 
a  class  of  reflections  in  the  mind  of  our  brother  that  would  have 
brought  him  in  unison  with  the  council  of  which  he  is  a  member. 

"My  position  has  been  such  that  I  have  felt  the  extremest  delicacy, 
in  every  place  and  under  every  circumstance,  in  giving  expression  to 
anything  that  could  in  any  sense  reflect  upon  him.  For  this  reason,  if 
no  other,  in  the  midst  of  the  deliberations  of  my  own  council,  with  that 
of  the  Presidency  of  the  Church,  I  have  felt  extremely  guarded,  seek- 
ing to  gain  as  much  time  as  practicable  in  his  interest,  trusting  that  the 
time  would  come  when  the  Almighty  would  touch  his  heart  and  he 
would  feel  the  spirit  of  kindness  that  has  welled  up  in  the  soul  of  Presi- 
dent Woodruff,  that  has  guided  his  Counselors,  and  that  has  been  the 
characteristic  in  every  deliberation  of  President  Snow  in  seeking  to 
preserve  one  who  was  dear  to  us  all.  But  there  can  be  no  question  in 
the  minds  of  the  Latter-day  Saints.  There  may  come  a  time  in  all 
our  lives  when  perchance,  amid  the  temptations  and  allurements  of 
ambition,  our  hope  and  fears  for  ourselves  may  be  aroused;  but  in 
our  sober  senses  and  in  the  midst  of  experiences  of  this  life,  the  men 
who  have  received  the  Apostleship,  who  have  been  chosen  by  God 
Himself  to  be  witnesses  to  His  Son,  must  find  themselves  in  that  posi- 
tion that  they  indeed  listen  to  the  still  small  voice  and  recognize  the 
power  which  God  Himself  has  established.  I  feel  that  this  has  been 
and  is  the  position  of  that  circle  in  which  I  move;  and  the  unfortunate 
circumstances  which  have  attended  one  of  their  associates  in  connec- 
tion with  this  matter,  is  to  me  indeed  a  matter  of  extreme  regret.  I 
have  prayed,  I  have  plead,  I  have  done  everything  so  far  as  lay  in  my 
power  in  connection  with  these  circumstances,  trusting  that  our  Father 


EEED    SMOOT.  251 

might  so  move  upon  the  heart  of  our  brother  that  he  would  meet  his 
brethren  with  a  broken  heart  and  a  contrite  spirit  and  say,  4 1  am  with 
you  heart  and  soul.' 

"During  this  Conference,  my  brethren  and  sisters,  the  spirit  of 
inspiration  resting  upon  the  brethren  has  been,  'give  ear  to  the  legiti- 
mate and  proper  counsels  of  the  Priesthood.'  I  presume  there  are 
none  of  us  who  have  made  a  study  of  the  organization  that  our  Father 
has  established  that  can  question  the  wisdom  of  those  counsels.  If 
the  people  are  to  be  united,  it  must  be  upon  the  basis  that  their  hearts 
are  in  attune  with  the  propositions  upon  which  they  would  be  united. 
We  believe  that  God  in  this  dispensation  has  restored  the  Gospel;  that 
the  Father  and  the  Son  came  to  the  Prophet  and  bestowed  upon  him 
the  knowledge  that  God  did  indeed  live,  and  that  Jesus  Christ  was 
indeed  His  Son;  that  all  the  keys,  powers  and  authorities  necessary  to 
the  accomplishment  of  His  work,  and  that  were  exercised  in  former 
dispensations,  were  given  to  him;  and  that  in  all  these  things  and  in 
the  organization  of  His  Church,  He  presented  us  a  complete  and  per- 
fect pattern,  that  union  might  be  the  result  of  their  counsels  and  their 
action. 

"We  note  the  conditions  of  that  organization  in  all  its  bearings,  and 
when  one  of  the  cogs  in  this  machine  that  God  himself  has  established 
shall  fail  to  be  in  attune  with  the  balance  of  that  machine,  the  results 
are  manifest  in  the  spirits  of  the  people;  for  they  read,  and  read  under- 
standingly  under  the  influence  of  that  Spirit,  that  these  conditions  do 
exist  and  that  the  machinery  is  not  working  as  it  should.  Therefore 
we,  recognizing  the  purpose  and  design  of  our  Father  in  the  complete- 
ness of  that  organization,  keep  in  view  the  movements  and  actions  of 
the  men  at  the  head,  the  spirit  of  their  counsel  and  instruction,  and  we 
readily  detect,  while  words  may  not  speak  it,  the  spirit  of  insubordi- 
nation or  a  determination  to  not  carry  out  and  fulfill  the  obligations 
which  our  Father  has  placed  upon  His  children;  and  recognizing  this, 
a  spirit  of  uncertainty,  of  fear  and  of  doubt  takes  possession  of  many 
men  whose  minds  are  susceptible  to  that  influence. 

"I  trust  that  the  spirit  of  the  work  shall  indeed  ever  be  with  the 
Latter-day  Saints;  that  the  movements  that  are  made,  the  efforts  that 
are  brought  to  pass  to  secure  the  best  interests  of  the  work  and  of  its 
spread  in  the  world,  shall  be  written  in  the  hearts  of  the  people  of 
God;  and  if  they  will  attend  to  their  prayers  and  fulfill  their  obliga- 
tions, our  Father  will  never  allow  one  of  them  to  drift  from  the  path 
of  rectitude  and  fail  to  maintain  the  honor  and  credit  of  His  cause  in 
the  world.  But  if  perchance  a  spirit  shall  take  possession  of  us  that 
we  seek  to  avoid  the  responsibilities  that  may  attach  to  us,  and  we 
desire  the  encomiums  and  the  laudations  of  men,  we  may  find  ourselves 
carried  away  with  our  ambitions,  and  catching  our  foot  upon  the  applause 
of  our  fellows,  will  trip  and  fall  and  will  not  be  found  carrying  the 
standard  and  proclaiming  the  truth  as  we  should  in  the  presence  of 
all  men. 

"I  desire  to  bear  my  testimony  to  the  truth  of  the  work  of  God. 
I  did  not  live  in  the  flesh  to  know  Joseph  Smith.  I  did  not  live  in 
the  flesh  to  converse  with  him.  The  line,  I  presume,  is  broken  when 
you  reach  me  in  the  Council  of  the  Apostles,  as  to  those  who  knew 
him.  But  I  am  here  as  much  of  a  witness  of  his  mission  as  my 
brethren  who  saw  him  in  the  flesh.  God  gave  me  the  knowledge  of 
his  mission.  He  also  gave  me  the  acquaintance  of  Brigham  Young  in 
s— 17 


258  EEED    SMOOT. 

the  flesh,  whom  He  raised  up  as  well  as  the  Prophet  Joseph,  to  plant 
the  standard  of  eternal  truth  in  these  mountains  and  to  be  a  savior  to 
this  people  whom  he  led  into  the  desert,  taught  the  ways  of  husbandry 
and  the  responsibilities  and  duties  of  the  people  of  God.  May  the 
spirit  of  that  Gospel  well  up  in  our  hearts,  and  the  knowledge  that 
God  lives,  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ,  that  Joseph  Smith  was  His 
prophet,  that  John  Taylor  was  His  prophet,  that  Wilford  Woodruff 
is  his  prophet,  live  in  our  hearts,  and  grow  and  spread  until  we  shall 
scatter  that  knowledge  to  the  ends  of  the  earth  and  all  mankind  know 
of  its  truth." 

ELDER   BRIGHAM   YOUNG. 

"I  have  a  desire  to  say  a  few  words  on  this  occasion,  and  I  trust 
that  the  same  spirit  of  kindness  will  be  in  my  heart  that  has  been  mani- 
fested by  the  brethren  who  have  spoken.  I  am  sure  I  feel  very  kind 
and  lenient  and  feel  to  extend  mercy  to  my  brethren,  as  I  ask  for  mercy 
from  my-  God.  There  was  a  time  when  I  was  absent  from  Utah  for 
two  years  and  a  half.  I  left  here  in  August,  1890.  But  I  knew  more 
than  I  cared  to  know  before  I  left  then  in  relation  to  this  matter.  I 
cannot  see  a  man  rise  up  and  stand  in  open  rebellion  to  his  brethren 
in  defiance  of  the  pleadings  of  his  quorum,  and  feel  that  he  has  the 
.Spirit  of  God  in  him,  which  I  witnessed  previous  to  my  departure  in 
1890;  for  1  saw  Brother  Moses  stand  in  open  rebellion  to  his  quorum. 
I  have  prayed  for  him,  and  1  want  to  say  to  you  that  personally  I  have 
shed  more  tears  over  this  situation  since  the  death  of  President  Taylor 
than  over  all  the  griefs,  public  and  private,  that  I  have  had  since  that 
time.  And  I  think  this  is  the  same  with  my  brethren.  But  what  can 
we  do  ?  What  position  are  we  in  ?  President  Woodruff  has  given  us 
the  keynote.  No  man  nor  set  of  men  can  place  themselves  in  the  way 
of  this  Church  and  its  progress  and  stay  there;  for  they  will  be  swept 
aside.  They  cannot  remain  a  stumbling  block  to  the  people. 

"  There  are  a  few  paragraphs  in  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants  that  I 
would  like  to  read.  I  do  not  wish  to  multiply  words,  but  I  will  say 
this:  On  a  certain  occasion,  quite  a  long  time  ago,  I  went  to  President 
Woodruff  and  asked  him  the  question,  '  What  is  the  reason  of  this 
darkness  that  I  see  in  the  mind  of  a  man  whom  I  have  loved  like  a 
brother,  whom  I  had  placed  in  my  affection  equal  to  any  man  upon 
the  face  of  the  earth?'  This  is  the  answer  that  he  gave  me:  'He  has 
sought  to  rule  over  his  brethren,  and  lost  the  Spirit.'  I  will  read 
from  a  revelation  that  has  often  been  referred  to;  it  is  'A  Prayer  and 
Prophecies,  written  bv  Joseph  the  Seer,  while  in  Liberty  jail,  Clay 
County,  Missouri,  March  20th,  1839:' 

" '  Behold,  there  are  many  called,  but  few  are  chosen.  And  why  are 
they  not  chosen? 

4 "Because  their  hearts  are  set  so  much  upon  the  things  of  this 
world,  and  aspire  to  the  honors  of  men,  that  they  do  not  learn  this  one 
lesson — 

"  'That  the  rights  of  the  Priesthood  are  inseparably  connected  with 
the  powers  of  heaven,  and  that  the  powers  of  heaven  cannot  be  con- 
trolled nor  handled  only  upon  the  principle  of  righteousness. 

"'That  they  may  be  conferred  upon  us,  it  is  true;  but  when  we 
undertake  to  cover  our  sins,  or  to  gratify  our  pride,  or  vain  ambition, 
or  to  exercise  control,  or  dominion,  or  compulsion,  upon  the  souls  of 


BEET)    SMOOT.  259 

the  children  of  men,  in  any  degree  of  unrighteousness,  behold,  the 
heavens  withdraw  themselves;  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  grieved;  and 
when  it  is  withdrawn,  Amen  to  the  Priesthood,  or  the  authority  of 
that  man.' 

"  Where,  brethren  and  sisters,  will  you  get  the  channel  of  commu- 
nication opened  up  between  you  and  the  powers  that  reign  over  the 
earth?  The  God  that  sits  in  the  heavens,  and  the  angels  and  saints 
that  visit  us — through  what  line  of  communication  do  they  come? 
God  has  placed  these  authorities  here  to  guide  His  people,  and  when 
a  man  cuts  that  thread  for  himself,  than  the  channel  of  revelation  is 
destroyed,  so  far  as  that  man  is  concerned.  If  you  and  I  ever  con- 
sider that  we  can  reach  God  and  get  His  mind  and  will  in  relation  to 
this  great  work  without  receiving  it  through  the  channel  of  those  men 
who  stand  at  the  head,  then  all  I  have  to  say  to  you  or  myself  is,  we 
have  cut  the  thread  between  us  and  the  Spirit  of  God,  and  we  are  left 
to  wander  in  bye  and  forbidden  paths.  One  channel,  one  organization! 
And  no  man  may  rise  against  that  and  expect  that  he  will  be  favored 
of  the  Lord  or  permitted  to  enjoy  His  Spirit." 

ELDER   HEBER   J.  GRANT. 

"It  is  ever  a  source  of  pleasure  to  me  to  lift  my  voice  in  testimony 
of  the  divinity  of  the  work  in  which  we  are  engaged,  and,  so  far  as  1 
possess  the  ability,  1  know  of  nothing  that  I  desire  so  much  to  do  as 
to  keep  the  commandments  of  my  Heavenly  Father,  and  to  labor  to 
try  and  persuade  the  Latter  day  Saints  to  walk  in  that  straight  and 
narrow  path  that  leads  to  life  eternal.  We  have  listened  here  today 
to  the  testimony  that  has  been  borne  by  Brother  John  Henry  Smith, 
that  although  he  was  not  personally  acquainted  with  the  Prophet 
Joseph  Smith,  yet  he  knows  for  himself  and  not  for  another  that  Joseph 
Smith  was  a  prophet  of  God,  and  so  also  was  John  Taylor,  and 
he  bears  witness  to  you  here  today  that  he  knows  that  Wilf ord  Wood- 
ruff is  a  prophet  of  the  living  God.  In  all  humility,  and  knowing 
that  the  words  I  utter  I  will  have  to  meet  when  I  stand  before  the 
judgment  seat  of  my  Maker,  I  testify  to  you  that  I  know  that  God 
lives;  that  I  know  that  Jesus  was  the  Christ;  that  I  know  that  Joseph 
Smith  was  a  prophet  of  God;  that  I  know  that  Brigham  Young  was 
a  prophet  of  God;  that  I  know  that  Wilf  ord  Woodruff  is  a  prophet  of 
God  and  the  mouthpiece  of  God  upon  the  earth  today;  that  I  know 
that  his  Counselors  are  chosen  of  God;  that  I  know  that  the  Twelve 
Apostles  are  inspired  by  the  Lord;  and  that  I  know  that  no  man  liv- 
ing upon  the  face  of  the  earth,  who  has  received  a  testimony  of  the 
Gospel,  can  fail  to  recognize  the  authority  of  the  Almighty  God  that 
rests  upon  the  earth  today,  upon  the  shoulders  of  these  men,  and  have 
the  light  and  inspiration  of  the  Spirit  of  God  to  guide  him. 

44 1  pray  for  our  brother  whose  name  has  been  mentioned  here 
to  day.  I  have  fasted,  I  have  wept,  I  have  prayed  for  this  brother  of 
mine;  yet  I  have  been  charged  in  the  papers  with  having  attacked 
him.  God  forbid  that  I  should  ever  attack  any  man!  But  above  all 
things,  may  God  save  me  and  my  brethren  from  failing  to  recognize 
the  power  of  Almighty  God  whereby  you  and  I,  through  obedience  to 
the  principles  of  the  Gospel,  may  be  saved  eternally." 


260  KEED    SMOOT. 

ELDER   GEORGE   TEASDALE. 

"It  is  wonderful  the  power  of  the  Spirit  and  testimony  that  has 
rested  upon  the  brethren  at  this  conference.  We  have  felt  that  God 
has  been  with  us  by  His  power,  and  also  that  it  should  be  manifested 
unto  the  world  that  the  Priesthood  of  the  Son  of  God  has  been  restored 
to  the  earth  and  those  who  bear  it  enjoy  the  light  and  the  power  of 
God  that  was  promised  unto  those  who  would  bow  in  obedience  to  the 
commandements  of  God. 

"I  desire  also  to  testify  to  the  truth  of  that  that  has  been  said  con- 
cerning our  Brother  Moses.  I  love  Brother  Moses  Thatcher.  We 
were  together  in  Mexico,  and  I  esteemed  him  as  one  of  my  best 
friends.  It  was  Brother  Moses  Thatcher  that  laid  his  hands  upon  me 
and  blest  me  when  I  went  to  undertake  the  mission  to  Europe.  I  have 
plead  for  him,  and  all  the  Apostles  have  plead  for  him,  and  that  is  the 
reason  no  action  has  been  taken.  We  wanted  him  to  have  plenty  of 
opportunity  for  repentance;  that  he  might  come  with  a  broken  heart 
and  contrite  spirit,  and  say,  Brethren,  forgive  me  for  all  my  wrong- 
doings; let  me  be  one  with  you,  as  I  have  been  in  times  that  are  past. 
That  is  what  we  have  patiently  waited  for.  We  have  plead  before  the 
Lord  that  he  would  touch  and  soften  his  heart,  that  he  might  see  his 
position  as  we  see  it.  Do  you  think  that  we  are  all  under  a  false 
impression?  Do  you  think  that  this  body  of  men,  who  live  near  to 
the  Lord,  and  whom  you  sustain  as  prophets,  seers  and  revelators,  are 
all  wrong,  and  he  is  right?  I  pity  anybody  that  entertains  such  an 
idea.  It  is  rather  untenable.  It  is  not  so.  The  reason  there  has  been 
so  much  lenienc\T  is  because  we  have  loved  him.  We  hear  that  he  is 
increasing  in  health  and  strength,  and  we  look  for  him  to  come  with 
the  broken  heart  and  contrite  spirit,  and  be  associated  with  us.  If 
there  is  anybody  that  loves  him  more  than  we  do,  I  would  like  to  know 
where  you  find  him. 

"I  am  thankful  to  bear  my  testimony  concerning  this  work,  because 
1  know  it  is  true.  I  know  that  these  principles  we  have  received  at 
this  conference  are  true.  We  are  the  representatives  of  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  or  we  are  not.  And  we  can  be  tested;  for  we  tell  the 
people  that  if  they  will  repent  and  worship  the  living  and  true  God, 
and  if  they  will  be  baptized  by  a  man  having  authority,  they  shall 
receive  the  remission  of  their  sins;  and  they  shall  know  through  the 
gift  of  the  Hoty  Ghost  concerning  the  doctrine;  for  the  Lord  will 
reveal  it  unto  them.  That  is  our  promise  to  all  the  world,  because  we 
know  that  the  Lord  has  spoken,  and  that  he  is  a  rewarder  of  those  who 
diligently  seek  Him.  I  pray  that  the  spirit  of  unity  which  exists 
between  the  Presidency  and  the  Apostles  may  never  be  any  less,  but 
that  it  may  increase  until  we  shall  become  one  with  Christ  as  He  is 
one  with  the  Father,  to  His  eternal  honor  and  glory." 

PRESIDENT   JOSEPH    F.    SMITH 

"  I  wish  merely  to  say  a  word  to  guard  the  people  from  unwise 
sympathies.  While  we  may  have  a  great  deal  of  love  for  our  fellow 
beings,  and  especially  for  those  who  have  been  favored  of  the  Lord  in 
times  past,  we  should  exercise  that  love  wisely.  Now,  1  love  men  and 
women  who  are  devoted  to  the  cause  of  truth,  and  my  sympathies  are 
always  with  them.  But  it  is  impossible  for  rne  to  sympathize  with 
those  who  do  wrong.  *  *  * 


KEED   SMOOT.  26 i 

"The  Lord  has  said: 

"  'Therefore,  be  not  afraid  of  your  enemies;  for  I  have  decreed  in 
my  heart,  saith  the  Lord  that  I  will  prove  you  in  all  things,  whether 
you  will  abide  in  my  covenant,  even  unto  death,  that  you  may  be  found 
worth}7.  For  if  ye  will  not  abide  in  my  covenant,  ye  are  not  worthy 
of  me.' 

"The  man  that  will  abide  in  the  covenant  is  my  brother  and  my 
friend,  and  has  my  sympathy  and  love,  and  I  will  sustain  him.  But 
the  man  who  raises  his  heel  and  his  voice  against  the  servants  of  God 
and  the  authority  of  the  Priesthood  on  the  earth,  is  not  my  friend,  and 
he  has  not  my  sympathy  nor  my  love.  Of  course  I  respect  the  rights 
of  all  men,  and  honor  those  who  are  good  and  upright  among  all  peo- 
ple. And  God  knows,  and  I  would  that  you  should  know,  that  when  a 
man  repents  of  his  sins,  when  a  man  that  has  done  wrong  will  humble 
himself  before  the  Lord,  and  will  show  his  determination  to  abide  in 
the  covenant  unto  death,  and  comes  with  a  humble  spirit  and  con- 
trite heart  before  the  Lord  and  his  brethren  and  acknowledges  his 
fault,  asks  forgiveness,  and  his  acts  correspond  with  his  professions,  oh! 
God,  how  my  heart  yearns  with  love  and  affection,  compassion',  charity 
and  forgiveness  for  that  man.  I  will  go  more  than  half  way  to  meet 
him.  But  I  will  not  turn  one  hair  out  of  my  waj-  for  him  that  has 
hardened  his  heart  against  the  Lord  and  against  the  truth,  and  that 
has  turned  away  from  the  new  and  everlasting  covenant  and  has  proved 
that  he  will  not  abide  in  it.  He  must  look  to  his  own  wa}^  I  will 
turn  him  over  to  God  to  deal  with  him  as  seemeth  Him  good. 

"That  is  where  I  stand  in  relation  to  this  matter.  We  have  not 
dealt  harshly  with  any  man.  Charity  and  love,  mercy  and  kindness 
have  pervaded  all  our  deliberations  and  all  our  counsels  together  con- 
cerning our  brethren,  and  all  that  we  have  had  to  do  with.  We  never 
entertain  a  feeling  of  bitterness,  or  of  resentment,  or  of  wickedness  in 
our  hearts  toward  any  man.  On  the  contrary,  we  have  exercised  charity, 
forbearance,  patience  and  longsuffering,  until  patience  ceases  to  be  a 
virtue,  in  my  judgment,  and  it  is  about  time  that  justice  should  claim 
its  own.  Mercy  has  done  its  work;  patience  has  endured  long  enough; 
and  all  Israel  must  know  that  a  man,  whether  he  is  an  Apostle,  a  High 
Priest,  or  a  Seventy,  that  will  not  hearken  to  the  voice  of  God,  that 
will  not  give  his  heart  unto  the  Lord,  that  is  not  obedient,  must  cease 
to  be  fellowshipped  by  the  people  of  God.  We  cannot  uphold  men 
who  will  pursue  a  course  like  this,  or  who  will  betray  their  brethren. 
We  cannot  afiord  it,  and  we  cannot  do  it  and  be  justified  before  the 
Lord. 

"We  have  received  a  commnnication,  saying  that  we  stood  self- 
condemned  before  the  people,  because  we  had  transgressd  the  law  of 
God.  We  have  transgressed  no  law  of  God,  so  far  as  we  know.  It  is 
a  clear  case  of  the  twelve  jurymen,  eleven  of  whom  were  united  and 
saw  eye  to  eye,  while  the  one  stood  out  alone,  claiming  that  all  the 
rest  were  wrong.  We  have  borne  and  borne.  Six  month  shave  passed— 
aye,  years  have  passed,  because  that  which  occurred  six  months  ago 
marked  only  the  forks  of  the  road,  only  the  dividing  line.  For  years 
before,  we  had  tolerated,  and  patiently  waited,  we  had  prayed  and 
petitioned,  and  we  had  suffered  long,  and  yet  to  no  avail.  Our  coun- 
cils have  seldom  been  graced  by  his  presence.  He  has  not  felt  it  nec- 
3ssary  to  be  one  with  his  brethren.  He  has  estranged  himself  from 
not  we  from  him.  He  must  abide  the  consequences.  And  we 


262  EEED    SMOOT. 

want  to  tell  you  that  these  matters  do  not  hinge  upon  political  questions 
either.  We  can  tell  you  further,  that  every  man  is  free,  so  far  as  this 
is  concerned.  The  question  is  not  in  regard  to  any  man's  political 
faith.  It  is  in  regard  to  the  order  of  the  Priesthood.  It  is  purely, 
clearly  and  solely  an  ecclesiastical  matter.  It  is  not  a  personal  matter 
at  all.  It  is  a  matter  of  compliance  on  the  part  of  the  members,  with 
the  order  that  God  has  instituted  in  the  Church  or  non-compliance 
therewith.  It  is  a  matter  concerning  the  government  of  the  Church, 
and  the  authority  which  God  has  instituted  to  direct  and  to  guide.  It 
is  the  question  as  to  whether  the  people  will  unite  with  the  majority 
of  the  Priesthood,  who  are  united  and  see  eye  to  eye,  or  whether  they 
will  be  misled  by  one  man. 

4  4  May  the  Lord  help  us  to  see  the  right,  and  not  to  condemn  till  we 
know  all  the  truth,  and  not  to  judge  our  brethren  nor  be  harsh;  for 
we  have  not  been." 

The  foregoing  remarks  were  intended,  not  as  an  arraignment  of 
Moses  Thatcher  or  in  any  way  as  a  trial  of  his  cause,  but  simply  as  an 
explanation  to  the  Latter-day  Saints  that  they  might  understand  the 
situation.  But  he  and  his  intimate  associates  and  supporters  construed 
those  utterances  as  a  public  accusation,  and  Moses  Thatcher,  who  had 
not  attended  the  Conference,  as  it  was  reported  on  account  of  ill  health, 
immediate^  after  the  Conference,  made  public  addresses  in  the  Cache 
Stake  and  seemed  not  to  understand  that  he  was  acting  without  proper 
authority.  The  First  Presidency  thereupon  issued  the  following: 

NOTICE. 

To  the  Officers  and  Members  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter- 
day  Saints:  • 

It  having  been  reported  to  us  that  Brother  Moses  Thatcher  has  on 
three  different  occasions  recently  addressed  congregations  of  the  Saints 
at  Logan,  Cache  Valley,  this  therefore  is  to  notify  you  that  by  action 
of  the  Council  of  the  First  Presidency  and  Apostles  of  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints,  the  name  of  Moses  Thatcher  was 
not  presented  at  the  General  Conferences  of  April  and  October,  1896, 
to  be  sustained  in  his  office  as  an  Apostle;  and  that  this  action  of  the 
authorities  suspended  him  from  exercising  any  of  the  functions  of  the 
Priesthood,  that  is,  from  preaching  the  Gospel  or  administering  in  any 
of  the  ordinances  thereof,  until  he,  by  making  satisfactory  amends  to 
his  fellow-servants,  should  be  restored  to  their  fellowship  and  that  of 
the  Church. 

WILFORD  WOODRUFF, 
GEORGE  Q.  CANNON, 
JOSEPH  F.  SMITH, 

First  Presidency. 

In  consequence  of  the  ill  health  of  Moses  Thatcher,  by  request  of 
his  friends  action  in  his  case  had  been  postponed  from  time  to  time  by 
the  Council  of  the  Twelve  Apostles,  and  the  understanding  was  had 
and  expressed  that  he  would  not  be  required  to  appear  and  make 
satisfaction  to  that  body  until  he  should  be  in  lit  physical  condition. 
After  making  the  public  addresses  referred  to  above,  he  came  to  Salt 
Lake  City  and  on  October  15th,  1896,  went  to  the  Temple,  as  though 
he  was  still  a  member  of  the  Quorum  of  the  Twelve  in  full  fellowship 


REED    SMOOT,  263 

and  good  standing,  to  meet  with  the  Presidency  and  Apostles  in  their 
prayer  circle  and  general  weekly  meeting.  He  did  not  go  to  the 
annex,  the  ordinary  place  of  ingress,  but  to  the  door  where  the  Presi- 
dency and  Apostles  are  admitted.  He  was  not  permitted  to  enter. 
By  this  exclusion  he  was  brought  to  understand  his  position,  and  he 
applied  by  letter  to  President  Lorenzo  Snow  for  the  appointment  of  a 
time  and  place  to  meet  with  the  Apostles,  and  confer  with  them  con- 
cerning his  case. 

In  reponse  to  that  request  a  special  meeting  of  the  Twelve  was  called 
to  meet  at  the  Historian's  Office,  on  Thursday,  November  12,  1896, 
and  he  was  informed  of  the  fact  by  letter  from  President  Lorenzo 
Snow.  The  Council  met  as  per  appointment,  but  Moses  Thatcher  did 
riot  appear.  Instead,  he  sent  a  long  communication  to  the  Quorum, 
going  over  the  grounds  of  his  case  from  his  own  standpoint,  and  inform- 
ing the  Apostles  that  they  "need  not  convene." 

In  order  to  give  him  another  opportunity  to  appear  and  place  himself 
in  harmony  with  his  brethren,  another  special  meeting  was  appointed 
at  the  Historian's  Office,  at  10  a.  m.,  November  19th,  of  which  he  was 
duly  notified  by  letter.  When  the  time  came  he  again  failed  to  appear, 
but  sent  another  communication,  in  which  he  stated  that  he  had  not 
been  invited  to  be  present. 

The  case  of  Moses  Thatcher  was  then  fully  considered  by  the  Council 
of  Apostles,  and  their  action  is  set  forth  in  the  following: 

NOTICE. 

To  the  Officers  and  Members  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter- 
day  Saints: 

This  is  to  inform  you  that  at^a  meeting  of  the  Council  of  Apostles 
held  thia  day  (Thursday,  Nov.  19th,  1896),  there  being  present  Lorenzo 
Snow,  Franklin  D.  Richards,  Brigham  Young,  Francis  M.  Lyman, 
John  Henry  Smith,  George  Teasdale,  Heber  J.  Grant,  John  W.  Tay- 
lor, Marriner  W.  Merrill  and  Anthon  H.  Lund,  which  meeting  was 
called  for  the  purpose  of  considering  and  taking  action  on  the  -case 
of  Elder  Moses  Thatcher — and  of  which  meeting  and  its  object  he  had' 
been  duly  notified — after  a  full  consideration  of  all  the  circumstances 
of  the  case,  and  after  each  Apostle  present  had  expressed  himself  upon 
the  subject,  it  was  unanimously  decided  that  Moses  Thatcher  be  sev- 
ered from  the  Council  of  the  Twelve  Apostles,  and  that  he  be  deprived 
of  his  Apostleship  and  other  offices  in  the  Priesthood. 

LORENZO  SNOW, 
President  Council  of  the  Twelve  Apostles. 

This  notice  was  served  upon  Moses  Thatcher,  and  he  gave  to  the 
morning  papers,  on  Sunday,  November  22,  1896,  all  the  correspond- 
ence which  had  passed  between  him  and  President  Lorenzo  Snow  in 
reference  to  this  matter.  Although  this  should  have  been  recognized 
by  all  Latter-day  Saints  as  highly  improper,  it  created  sympathy  for 
the  deposed  official  of  the  Church  among  those  who  were  not  well 
informed  concerning  the  order  of  the  Church  and  the  particulars  of 
the  case.  The  comments  that  were  made  induced  some  of  the  brethren 
who  had  listened  to  remarks  from  various  sources,  to  send  a  commu- 
nication to  President  Snow,  asking  for  an  explanation  of  the  Thatcher 
case,  that  false  impressions  concerning  the  course  of  the  Twelve  in 


264  REED    SMOOT. 

relation  to  it  might  be  removed.     Following  is  the  letter,  with  the 
reply  of  President  Snow: 

SALT  LAKE  CITY,  November  28,  1896. 
Elder  LORENZO  SNOW,  President  of  the  Twelve  Apostles: 

DEAR  BROTHER:  As  there  has  been  much  discussion  over  the  corre- 
spondence between  Moses  Thatcher  and  yourself,  and  some  of  our  own 
people  are  at  sea  in  regard  to  the  primary  cause  of  BrotheF  Thatcher's 
lack  of  harmony  with  your  quorum,  leading  to  his  excommunication 
therefrom,  in  behalf  of  a  number  of  such  persons  we  pen  you  this 
communication. 

We  are  aware  that  the  difficulty  mainly  rested  with  the  Twelve  and 
one  of  its  members;  also  that  when  action  was  taken  in  the  case  there 
was  no  need  of  your  making  further  explanations.  We  can  appreciate 
your  abstinence  from  controversy,  on  a  purely  Church  matter,  through 
the  public  prints. 

But  seeing  that  there  appears  to  be  a  misapprehension  of  the  facts 
in  the  case,  and  that  many  good  people  are  liable,  in  consequence  of 
that,  to  form  incorrect  conclusions,  we  respectfully  ask  you,  if  it  be 
not  inconsistent  with  any  rule  of  the  Church  or  of  the  Council  over 
which  you  preside,  to  make  some  public  statement  which  will  serve  to 
place  this  matter  in  its  true  light  before  the  Saints,  and  clear  away  the 
mists  which,  to  some  at  least,  seem  to  surround  the  subject  of  Moses 
Thatcher's  deposition.  As  he  has  given  to  the  world  the  private  cor- 
respondence that  passed  between  you  and  him  in  a  Church  capacity,  is 
it  fair,  even  to  yourself  and  your  associates,  to  leave  the  matter  in  its 
present  condition  and  open  to  so  much  misconstruction  ?  If  you  would 
make  an  explanatory  statement  through  the  Deseret  News,  we  believe 
it  would  be  highly  esteemed  by  many  others,  as  well  as 
Your  brethren  in  the  Gospel, 

NEPHI  L.  MORRIS. 

ARNOLD  G.  GIAUQUE. 

ARTHUR  F.  BARNES. 

R.  C.  BADGER. 

T.  A.  CLAWSON. 


SALT  LAKE  CITY,  November  30,  1896. 
Messrs.  NEPHI  L.  MORRIS,  ARNOLD  G.  GIAUQUE, 

ARTHUR  F.  BARNES,  R.  C.  BADGER,  and  T.  A.  CLAWSON. 

DEAR  BRETHREN:  In  response  to  your  esteemed  communication  of 
the  28th  inst.,  I  have  determined,  after  conference  with  several  of  the 
Apostles,  to  offer  some  explanations  on  the  case  of  Moses  Thatcher 
and  comments  on  the  correspondence  to  which  you  refer,  through  the 
columns  of  the  Deseret  News. 

The  Apostles  did  not  view  the  publication  of  the  letters  that  passed 
to  and  from  Brother  Moses  Thatcher  and  them  as  calling  for  any  con- 
troversy on  their  part.  Nor  did  they  think  it  a  proper  thing  to  give 
those  ecclesiastical  communications  general  publicity  through  secular 
newspapers.  The  letters  bearing  my  signature  were  not  prepared 
with  a  design  for  publication,  whatever  the  others  might  have  been— 
and  were  regarded  as  Church  matters  for  the  consideration  solely  of 
the  respective  parties.  It  is  only  because  those  letters  have  been  given 
to  the  public,  and  because  it  seems,  from  what  you  say,  that  an 


ftEED    SMOOT.  265 

improper  impression  has  been  made  upon  the  minds  of  some  people 
thereby,  that  I  comply  with  the  request  to  meet  some  of  the  state- 
ments they  contain. 

The  evident  purpose  in  publishing  those  communications  was  to 
excite  public  sympathy,  and  the  unnecessary  and  superfluous  appeals 
they  contain  convey  the  impression  that  they  were  concocted  for  that 
purpose.  They  were  not  relevant  to  the  issue  involved.  Moses 
Thatcher  was  not  on  trial  for  his  fellowship.  Specific  charges  were 
not  preferred  either  in  public  or  in  private.  The  question  was  solely 
as  to  his  standing  as  one  of  the  Apostles,  in  consequence  of  his  lack  of 
harmony  with  the  Quorum  of  the  Twelve  of  which  he  was  a  member. 
That  question  he  could  have  settled  at  any  time  if  he  had  so  desired, 
and  that  without  a  formal  trial.  By  placing  himself  in  harmony  with 
his  Quorum,  in  the  spirit  of  humility  and  conformity  with  its  rules,  of 
which  he  was  not  in  ignorance,  he  could  have  saved  himself  all  the 
trouble  and  deprivation  of  which  he  complains. 

In  his  review  of  what  he  calls  his  case,  he  lays  great  stress  on  the 
matter  of  the  Declaration  of  Principles,  which  he  refused  to  sign  after 
it  had  received  the  endorsement  of  the  First  Presidency,  tne  Apostles 
(excepting  himself),  the  Patriarch,  the  Seven  Presidents  of  the  Seven- 
ties, and  the  Presiding  Bishopric,  comprising  the  general  authorities  of 
the  Church.  His  excuse  is  that  he  had  only  about  an  hour  and  thirty 
minutes  in  which  to  consider  it.  Usually  men  do  not  require  much 
time  to  consider  a  matter  which  they  have  always  held  to  be  right. 
There  was  nothing  new  in  that  document  as  it  relates  to  Church  dis- 
cipline. It  contains  that  which  has  always  been  an  established  doc- 
trine of  the  Church.  When  the  committee  which  prepared  it  submit- 
ted it  to  the  other  Church  authorities,  they  signed  it  after  reading 
without  hesitation  and  without  requiring  time  to  deliberate.  It  embod- 
ies so  manifestly  a  conceded  and  necessar}^  rule  that  every  one  in  har- 
mony \*ith  the  Church  authorities  accepted  it  at  once,  and  the  Church 
as  a  body  has  received  and  adopted  it  as  an  essential  rule.  Why  should 
Moses  Thatcher  alone,  of  all  the  Church  authorities,  feel  that  he  could 
not  sign  it,  as  he  alleges,  "without  stultification?"  Was  not  that  in 
itself  evidence  that  he  was  and  had  been  out  of  harmony  with  his  breth- 
ren? And  are  they  not  men  as  little  disposed  as  any  one  living  to 
stultify  themselves,  or  to  assent  to  anything  wrong  that  is  of  vital 
importance  to  them  and  to  the  Church? 

He  charges  that  his  letter  refusing  to  sign  the  Declaration  was 
"suppressed."  There  was  no  suppression  in  the  matter  at  all.  The 
letter  was  not  addressed  to  the  Conference  nor  to  the  public.  Out  of 
mercy  and  compassion  to  him  no  reference  was  made  to  his  contumacy 
at  the  April  Conference,  but  his  name  was  simply  dropped  from  the 
list  of  authorities  presented.  How  could  he  have  been  sustained  under 
the  circumstances?  There  are  six  of  the  Twelve  now  living  who  voted 
for  his  appointment  to  the  Apostleship.  Not  one  of  them  would  have 
sustained  him  for  that  position  if  it  had  been  known  that  he  then 
entertained  views  entirely  out  of  harmony  with  those  of  that  body. 

The  letter  addressed  on  April  6  to  his  associates  was  a  deliberately 
composed  communication  showing  that  he  was  able  to  understand  the 
document  which  he  refused  to  sign,  and  his  prompt  publication  of  that 
letter,  in  a  secular  newspaper,  shows  that  he  had  a  deliberate  intention 
to  oppose  the  Declaration  and  defy  his  brethren  who  promulged  it. 
Hut  if  he  did  not  have  sufficient  time  to  consider  the  Declaration  at 


266  REED    SMOOT. 

the  April  Conference,  what  about  the  six  months  which  elapsed  before 
the  October  Conference?  Was  not  that  time  enough?  During  that 
interval  he  was  visited  by  many  of  the  brethren,  some  of  them  Apos- 
tles, and  no  change  was  effected,  but  he  failed  even  to  attend  the 
October  Conference  or  to  manifest  a  disposition  to  conform  to  the 
principle  of  the  Declaration. 

It  is  true  that  he  was  in  poor  bodily  health  during  that  period.  But 
he  was  not  too  ill  to  upbraid  brethren  who  tried  to  impress  him  with 
the  danger  of  his  position,  nor  to  accuse  some  of  them  of  having 
"  blanketed  their  conscience"  in  signing  the  Declaration. 

He  states  in  his  letters  that  he  would  have  attended  the  October 
Conference  if  it  had  not  been  for  the  "assurances  and  reassurances" 
he  had  received  that  nothing  would  be  done  concerning  his  standing 
until  his  health  should  be  restored.  He  then  complains  bitterly  of  the 
explanations  given  to  the  Conference  as  to  his  position  and  seeks  to 
convey  the  impression  that  they  were  a  breach  of  good  faith. 

The  "assurances"  to  which  he  refers  were  faithfully  fulfilled.  He 
was  left  in  statu  quo.  Every  time  it  was  shown  that  the  condition  of 
his  health  would  not  admit  of  his  meeting  with  his  quorum  the  ques- 
tion of  his  standing  was  postponed.  But  meanwhile  he  and  his  friends 
were  not  slow  to  talk  about  his  associates  and  to  convey  unwarranted 
impressions  concerning  their  course  in  his  "  case."  So  much  misunder- 
standing was  thereby  created  that  it  became  absolutely  necessary  to 
make  some  explanations  that  the  Latter-day  Saints  might  not  be  deceived. 
President  Woodruff  was  so  strongly  impressed  with  this  that  he 
addressed  the  Conference  on  the  subject  and  his  statements  were 
endorsed  by  several  of  the  Twelve  who  followed  him. 

This  was  no  ' ;  trial "  of  Moses  Thatcher.  It  was  simply  a  necessary 
explanation  of  his  status.  It  involved  the  question  of  his  lack  of  har- 
mony with  the  Church  authorities.  His  claim  that  he  was  publicly 
accused  and  therefore  should  have  a  public  trial  is  astonishingly 
absurd.  He  was  not  accused  in  the  sense  of  a  trial  or  investigation. 
The  fact  of  his  lack  of  harmony  with  the  authorities  was  explained 
and  shown  to  be  of  much  earlier  date  than  his  refusal  to  sign  the  Dec- 
laration and  his  engaging  in  active  politics.  To  place  himself  in 
harmony  with  the  Twelve,  or  refuse  to  do  so,  required  no  "trial" 
either  public  or  private.  He  did  neither.  Yet  the  assurance  given 
him  which  he  misconstrues  were  observed  and  his  "case"  was  not 
called  up  until  he  was  able  to  appear. 

It  was  but  a  few  days  after  the  Conference,  even  if  it  had  entirely 
closed,  before  he  appeared  and  spoke  at  public  meetings  as  though  he 
still  held  the  authority  in  which  he  had  not  been  sustained  at  Confer- 
ence. This  necessitated  the  announcement  from  the  First  Presidency 
through  the  Deseret  News  that  he  had  no  right  to  officiate  in  the 
Priesthood  while  in  his  suspended  condition. 

Notwithstanding  [the  facts  stated  in a]  that  announcement,  when  he 
chose  to  present  himself  to  the  authorities  he  presumed  to  attempt 
entrance  to  the  Temple  for  that  purpose,  and  at  a  time  when  the  First 
Presidency  as  well  as  the  Twelve  met  for  the  consideration  of  other 
Church  matters  and  for  holding  their  prayer  circle.  No  one  could 
attend  but  those  of  their  own  body,  nor  even  enter  the  House  unless 
in  good  standing.  No  member  of  the  Church  without  the  proper 
recommend  can  obtain  admittance  to  the  Temple,  no  matter  how  much 

«  These  words  were  omitted  from  the  Deseret  News. 


REED    SMOOT.  267 

he  may  have  contributed  to  its  erection.  That  would  cut  no  figure  at 
all  in  the  right  of  entrance.  It  is  amazing  that  Moses  Thatcher  should 
attempt  to  intrude  the"  boast  of  his  contributions  into  the  question  of 
entering  the  Temple  of  God  when  not  in  good  standing  and  full 
fellowship. 

His  exclusion  from  the  Temple  he  construes  into  being  "  denied  the 
privilege  of  meeting  with  the  Quorum."  No  one  knew  better  than  he 
that  there  was  no  such  denial.  The  assurance  given  him  by  Elder  F.  D. 
Richards  and  others  of  the  Quorum  was  proof  of  their  willingness  to 
meet  him  and  their  joy  at  his  manifestation  of  even  a  desire  to  meet 
them.  That  there  were  other  places  and  occasions  when  he  could 
properly  have  an  interview  with  his  brethren  he  fully  understood,  and 
he  subsequently  applied  for  it  as  he  should  have  done  long  before. 

In  passing  1  will  notice  his  technical  quibble  about  the  closing  of 
the  Temple  against  him  on  October  15th  for  his  disregard  of  my  letter 
of  October  23rd,  which  he  says  is  hard  for  him  to  understand.  A  care- 
ful reading  of  my  letter  will  show  that  the  difficulty  is  of  his  own 
manufacture.  What  I  said  conveys  no  such  meaning  as  he  asserts.  I 
said,  "This  being  the  condition  of  affairs  you  were  not  admitted  to 
the  Temple  on  the  forenoon  of  Thursday."  ;4  The  condition  of  affairs  " 
which  caused  that  exclusion  is  set  forth  in  the  first  paragraph  of  my 
letter^  and  relates  to  occurrences  before  the  15th.  It  is  true  that  my 
letter  of  the  23rd  in  reply  to  his  of  the  16th  is  incidentally  mentioned, 
but  only  as  something  growing  out  of  what  happened  on  the  15th,  and 
of  course  was  not  intended  to  apply  as  a  condition  existing  before  that 
date.  This  perversion  of  plain  language  shows  what  small  evasions 
will  be  resorted  to  when  one  gets  into  the  dark. 

Reference  to  the  Conference  discourses  published  in  the  Deseret 
News  was  made  that  Brother  Thatcher  might  know  exactly  what  the 
brethren  said,  that  he  might  see  the  necessity  there  was  for  the  people 
to  understand  where  he  stood,  and  that  he  might  see  the  need  of  put- 
ting himself  in  harmony  with  the  Church  authorities. 

It  is  necessary  to  notice  his  complaint  that  he  had  not  been  invited 
to  attend  the  meeting  at  which  final  action  was  taken  in  his  case.  In 
his  letter  dated  November  4th,  he  says: 

"  I  returned  to  this  city  Thursday — a  week  ago  tomorrow — and  have 
daily  expected  to  hear  respecting  a  time  when  I  could  see  the  brethren 
once  more  together.  No  word  having  reached  me  respecting  that  mat- 
ter, I  adopt  this  means  of  respectfully  asking  you  when  such  meeting 
can  be  arranged.  As  early  a  reply  as  convenient  will  greatly  oblige, 
"Your  brother  in  the  Gospel. 

"  MOSES  THATCHER." 

To  this  I  replied,  as  he  has  published,  under  date  of  November  6: 
"In  accordance  with  your  wishes  for  a  meeting,  I  take  pleasure  in 
appointing  2  o'clock  on  Thursday  next  at  the  Historian's  Office,  upon 
which  occasion  the  quorum  will  be  pleased  to  meet  with  you. 

"With  kindest  regards,  your  brother  and  fellow  servant, 

"LORENZO  SNOW." 

On  the  day  thus  appointed  the  Apostles  met,  at  the  time  and  place 
thus  designated,  and  they  received  his  lengthy  communication  dated 
Nov.  11,  in  which  he  said: 

"I  shall  not  trouble  my  brethren  therefore  to  convene  in  a  special 
meeting  named  for  Thursday  at  2  p.  m.  at  the  Historian's  Office." 


268  REED    SMOOT. 

Thereupon  the  Council  of  the  Apostles  gave  him  one  week  more, 
and  notified  him  that  his  case  would  be  called  up  for  action  at  a  meet- 
ing to  be  held  in  the  Historian's  office  at  10  a.'m.  on  Thursday,  the 
19th  inst.,  as  appears  in  my  letter,  published  by  him  with  the  other 
correspondence. 

When  that  day  arrived  we  received  his  last  letter  in  which  he  said: 

"As  there  is  to  be  no  trial  of  any  case  and  as  I  am  not  requested  to 
be  present,  I  take  it  to  be  the  purpose  of  considering  my  case,"  etc. 

Why  should  there  have  been  any  further  tampering  with  the  case? 
Moses  Thatcher  was  entirely  out  of  harmony  with  his  brethren  the 
Apostles.  He  was  simply  required  to  put  himself  in  accord  with  them 
as  is  required  by  the  Gospel  and  the  order  of  the  councils  of  the  Priest- 
hood. That  he  declined  to  do.  After  asking  for  a  time  and  place  to 
be  appointed  when  he  could  meet  with  them,  and  in  response  to  that 
request  a  time  and  place  were  set,  and  the  Apostles  came  from  distant 
points  for  the  purpose  of  meeting  with  him,  instead  of  appearing  he 
coolly  notified  them  by  letter  that  he  would  "not  trouble  them  to  con- 
vene!" Then  when  they  gave  him  another  week  in  which  to  appear, 
and  notified  him  that  his  case  would  be  called  up  for  consideration 
and  action,  he  still  treated  the  Council  with  contempt  and  asserted:  "I 
am  not  requested  to  be  present." 

That  the  Council  of  the  Apostles  took  the  only  consistent  action 
that  was  left  open  must  be  evident  to  every  Latter-day  Saint  who  has 
eyes  to  see  and  a  heart  to  understand.  Why  Moses  Thatcher  did  not 
meet  with  his  brethen,  after  they  had  assembled  at  his  own  request,  is 
best  known  to  himself.  Notwithstanding  his  past  course  they  were 
ready  to  receive  him  with  open  arms  if  he  had  come  in  the  proper 
spirit  and  put  himself  in  accord  with  them.  As  he  would  not,  they 
expelled  him  from  the  Priesthood  as  they  were  in  duty  bound  to  do. 

It  should  be  known  that  the  disaffection  of  Moses  Thatcher  dates 
back  to  a  time  long  before  political  difficulties  could  enter  into  the 
matter.  President  Woodruff  has  stated  publicly  that  Moses  Thatcher 
had  not  been  in  full  harmony  with  his  Quorum  since  the  death  of 
President  John  Taylor.  Trouble  was  had  with  him  before  that  time. 

In  1886  he  proclaimed  in  public  discourses  ideas  and  predictions 
not  endorsed  by  his  brethren.  At  Lewiston,  Cache  county,  notes  were 
taken  of  his  utterances  and  published  on  a  fly-leaf.  He  was  sub- 
sequently written  to  by  President  Taylor,  and  his  answer  is  on  file. 
While  he  claimed  that  he  had  not  been  accurately  reported,  he  gave 
his  own  language,  under  his  own  hand,  to  the  effect  of  predictions  of 
events  to  occur  within  five  years,  which  have  failed  of  fulfilment  and 
which  were  founded  on  erroneous  interpretations  of  Scripture.  He 
wrote  for  publication  a  sort  of  retraction  which  really  took  nothing 
back  but  merely  charged  partial  errors  in  the  report  of  his  extrava- 
gant remarks. 

He  was  out  of  harmony  with  his  brethren  in  relation  to  a  standing 
appellate  High  Council,  which  he  claimed  should  be  appointed  and 
which  notion  he  has  never  acknowledged  was  incorrect. 

He  disputed  with  President  Taylor  as  to  the  appointment  of  Presi- 
dent of  the  Logan  Temple  and  contended  for  a  man  of  his  own 
selection,  even  after  the  President  announced  the  appointment  by 
revelation. 

His  bearing  with  his  brethren  of  the  Twelve  was  such  that  he  could 
not  brook  dissent  and  resented  their  nonacceptance  of  his  personal 
views. 


REED    SMOOT.  269 

When  Wilford  Woodruff's  accession  to  the  Presidency  was  under 
consideration,  as  the  proper  successor,  he  expressed  opinions  which 
showed  that  he  regarded  human  smartness  and  business  ability  as 
above  that  simplicity  of  character  and  susceptibility  to  divine  impres- 
sions which  are  notable  in  that  faithful  servant  of  God,  and  objected 
that  such  a  man  could  not  grasp  the  situation  of  affairs  or  cope  with 
the  difficulties  arising.  He  was  overruled  but  persisted  in  his  views. 

When  President  George  Q.  Cannon,  after  the  decease  of  President 
Taylor,  was  in  prison  for  infraction  of  the  anti-polygamy  laws,  Moses 
claimed  that  Brother  Cannon  had  defrauded  him,  and  he  threatened 
in  the  presence  of  President  Woodruff  and  others  of  the  Twelve  to  sue 
him  at  law,  and  thus  bring  many  private  affairs  before  the  public 
through  the  courts.  Only  on  being  emphatically  warned  by  President 
Woodruff  and  others  that  such  a  course,  particularly  in  Brother  Can- 
non'* condition,  would  result  disastrously  to  him  in  his  Church  posi- 
tion did  he  desist.  On  President  Cannon's  release  from  confinement 
the  matter  was  fully  investigated  and  it  was  demonstrated  that  instead 
of  Brother  Cannon's  owing  him  he  was  in  Brother  Cannon's  debt  to 
an  amount  which  he  subsequently  paid.  For  his  insults  and  hard 
language  towards  Brother  Cannon  he  has  never  apologized  nor  made 
any  amends.  This  incident  is  referred  to  in  President  Cannon's 
absence  from  the  State.  He  has  always  preserved  silence  on  this  mat- 
ter and  did  not  wish  it  to  be  mentioned  against  Brother  Thatcher. 
But  it  is  important  as  showing  Moses  Thatcher's  spirit  and  bearing 
towards  his  brethren. 

Brother  Thatcher  makes  great  pretentions  of  devotion  to  the  Church 
and  declares  he  has  "never  shirked  any  responsibility."  The  people 
in  many  of  the  various  Stakes  of  Zion  who  have  been  visited  by  the 
Apostles  may  ask  themselves  when  they  have  ever  seen  Moses  Thatcher 
at  their  quarterly  conferences  or  other  Church  gatherings. 

He  has  neglected  the  meetings  of  his  Quorum  for  }^ears.  This  was 
not  always  on  account  of  ill  health.  He  was  able,  at  least  in  the 
earlier  part  of  the  time,  to  attend  to  business  and  pleasure  affairs, 
apparently  in  good  health  and  spirits.  The  roll  book  of  meetings  of  the 
Presidency  and  the  Apostles  shows  that  from  May,  1889  to  April,  1896, 
a  period  of  about  seven  years,  he  was  in  attendance  at  the  regular 
weekly  meeting  but  33  times.  There  were  held  277  of  those  meetings, 
at  which  President  Woodruff,  though  weighted  down  by  age  and  numer- 
ous cares,  was  present  256  times;  his  absence  was  always  on  account 
of  sickness.  Brother  Thatcher's  residence  was  most  of  the  time  in 
Logan,  but  the  hour  was  set  so  that  he  and  others  at  a  distance  could 
have  reasonable  opportunity  to  attend. 

Brother  Thatcher's  spirit  has  been  contumacious  and  he  has  been 
self  opinionated  and  arbitrary.  Previous  to  the  dedication  of  the 
Temple  his  brethren  labored  with  him  for  many  hours  to  bring  him 
into  the  proper  frame  of  mind  to  unite  with  them  in  that  sacred  cere- 
mony. His  condition  was  not  entirely  satisfactory  at  the  close  of  the 
protracted  interview,  but  was  accepted  out  of  charity  and  mercy  to 
him  that  he  might  not  be  excluded  from  the  dedication,  with  the  hope 
that  the  spirit  of  the  occasion  would  influence  him  to  thorough  recon- 
ciliation. President  Woodruff's  announcement  of  harmony  among  the 
brethren  was  made  with  that  understanding,  but  has  been  adroitly 
turned  by  Brother  Thatcher  to  shut  off  all  that  occurred  before  that 
time,  and  which  would  not  now  be  alluded  to  but  for  his  own  utter- 
ances and  reference  to  his  pretended  humility  and  harmony. 


270  REED    SMOOT. 

In  accepting  nomination  for  a  political  office,  which  if  elected  thereto 
would  have  taken  him  away  from  his  ecclesiastical  duties  for  long 
periods,  without  consultation  with  his  quorum  and  the  Presidency, 
he  could  not  but  have  known  that  he  was  violating  a  requirement  of 
high  officials  in  the  Church.  Yet  he  would  not  consult  with  them, 
while  he  was  able  to  attend  political  gatherings  and  business  meetings 
although  in  poor  health.  Here  again  he  was  out  of  harmony  with  his 
brethren. 

There  was  no  need  for  any  loss  of  manhood  or  proper  independence 
nor  the  forfeiture  of  any  of  the  rights  of  citizenship.  But  if  he  did 
not  value  his  Apostleship  and  Priesthood  as  of  the  very  first  consider- 
ation he  was  not  worthy  to  hold  them,  and  his  subsequent  course  shows 
that  he  held  them  in  great  esteem  in  theory  but  in  very  small  esteem 
in  practice.  Fine  words  and  sympathetic  phrases  do  very  well  to 
influence  the  public,  but  they  count  for  nothing  in  the  face  of  deeds 
that  contradict  them,  and  the  failure  to  do  that  which  is  so  rhetorically 
professed.  The  standing  and  fellowship  of  Moses  Thatcher  as  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Church  have  not  been  brought  into  question,  therefore 
there  has  been  no  trial.  He  has  been  dealt  with  by  his  quorum  for 
lack  of  harmony  with  his  associates,  something  that  was  entirely  in  his 
own  power  to  correct  without  great  exertion  or  much  time.  If  his 
standing  in  the  Church  was  at  stake,  specific  charges  would  be  made, 
and  he  would  have  to  answer  to  them  in  the  usual  way,  which  is  not 
and  has  not  been  by  public  demonstration. 

What  has  been  done  was  necessary  and  a  duty.  Action  was  not 
taken  until  it  was  certain  that  no  further  delay  would  be  of  any  use  or 
benefit.  Moses  Thatcher  has  been  treated  with  greater  consideration 
and  mercy  than  any  other  man  who  has  taken  the  course  which  he  has 
pursued.  He  has  been  prayed  for,  waited  upon,  pleaded  with  and 
wept  over  until  his  rebellion  and  contumacy  were  seen  to  be  invincible, 
and  he  is  in  open  hostility  to  regulations  which  the  whole  Church  has 
adopted  and  ratified.  He  could  not  and  cannot  be  any  longer  em- 
powered to  act  in  the  authority  of  the  Holy  Priesthood. 

And  now  let  the  Latter-day  Saints  ponder  upon  the  situation,  and 
take  the  warning  given  by  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  as  a  key  to  the 
Church  for  all  time.  It  is  as  follows: 

"  I  will  give  you  one  of  the  keys  of  the  mysteries  of  the  Kingdom. 
It  is  an  eternal  principle,  that  has  existed  with  God  from  all  eternity. 
That  man  who  rises  up  to  condemn  others,  finding  fault  with  the 
Church,  saying  that  they  are  out  of  the  way,  while  he  himself  is 
righteous,  then  know  assuredly,  that  that  man  is  in  the  high  road  to 
apostas}^;  and  if  be  does  not  repent,  will  apostatize,  as  God  lives." 
(History  of  Joseph  Smith,  July  2,  1839.) 

In  conclusion  I  repeat  the  words  of  Him  who  spake  as  never  man 
spake: 

"He  that  exalteth  himself  shall  be  abased,  but  he  that  humbleth 
himself  shall  be  exalted." 

Your  brother  in  the  Gospel,  LORENZO  SNOW. 

Previous  to  the  publication  of  the  foregoing  letters,  some  young 
men  in  Salt  Lake  City  addressed  a  letter  to  their  father  residing  at  St. 
George;  they  received  the  following  reply,  which  sets  forth  so  clear 


EEED    SMOOT.  271 

and  comprehensive  a  view  of  the  subject  that  it  is  here  presented  for 
the  careful  consideration  of  the  reader: 

ST.  GEORGE,  November  28,  1896. 

MY  DEAR  SONS,  GORDON,  RICHARD  and  FREDERICK:  Since  writing 
you  last  and  on  the  same  day  I  wrote  you  about  the  Thatcher  matter, 
we  received  yours  of  the  22nd,  and  also  had  the  Sunday  and  Monday 
Herald,  so  that  1  have  the  letters  between  Brother  Thatcher  and 
President  Snow,  and  also  have  the  articles  of  the  Tribune  on  the 
matter,  as  well  as  the  News  articles  up  to  the  24th.  The  mail  did  not 
connect  yesterday,  so  I  have  nothing  later,  but  I  think  I  have  enough 
to  size  up  the  situation  fairly  well. 

An  outsider  *on  reading  the  letter  between  Thatcher  and  Snow  wil 
very  naturally  think  that  Moses  Thatcher  has  not  had  fair  treatment 
from  the  fact  that  his  Quorum  would  not  formulate  any  charges  for 
him  to  plead  to,  and  dealt  with  him  without  giving  him  a  chance  to  be 
heard  in  self-defence.  Under  a  legal  procedure,  or  in  common  business 
transactions,  this  view  would  undoubtedly  be  the  correct  one,  but  to 
one  who  is  somewhat  familiar  with  the  principles  of  the  Gospel,  the 
organization  of  the  Church  and  its  quorums  of  the  Priesthood — the 
matter  assumes  a  different  aspect. 

The  statements  of  the  members  of  his  Quorum  made  at  the  last  Con- 
ference throw  considerable  light  on  the  trouble,  even  though  nothing 
definite  was  said  as  to  the  particular  points  of  difference  between  him 
and  the  others  of  the  Twelve.  That  he  stood  alone  as  opposed  to  his 
Quorum  in  any  matter  of  church  discipline,  and  refused  to  put  himself 
in  harmony  therewith,  after  a  fair  time  had  been  given  him,  is  in  itself 
enough  cause  for  his  being  placed  outside  the  Quorum,  as  it  is  impos- 
sible for  a  body  of  that  kind  to  do  its  proper  work  with  disunion  in  its 
midst;  and  while  the  people  generally  may  not  have  known  all  the 
matters  of  difference,  still  Thatcher's  usefulness  in  his  place  as  an 
Apostle  would  be  impaired,  and  he  could  not  do  his  duty  in  his  high 
and  holy  calling.  This  being  so,  it  was  his  plain  duty  to  place  himself 
in  harmony  with  the  others  of  his  Quorum,  or,  failing  to  do  that  he 
should  have  resigned,  and  not  have  been  a  stumbling  block  in  the  way 
of  the  progress  of  the  cause  which  he  professes  to  think  so  much  of. 

It  may  be  said  that  the  matters  of  policy  and  discipline  were  such 
as  he  could  not  conscientious!}7  sustain,  and  that  therefore  he  is  justi- 
fied in  refusing  to  indorse  or  work  for  them.  Admitting  that  to  be 
the  'case,  he  had  a  right  in  his  place  in  the  Quorum  to  give  his  views 
in  as  strong  a  manner  as  he  felt  necessary,  and  urge  upon  the  others  to 
adopt  them;  but  when  he  had  done  that  arid  the  majority  was  against 
his  ideas,  to  say  nothing  of  there  being  in  this  case  the  entire  eleven 
against  one,  then  he  must  acquiesce  in  their  decision,  yield  his  judg- 
ment to  the  others,  and  do  his  best  to  make  the  polic}7  decided  upon  a 
success;  if  it  were  not  possible  to  give  it  his  fullest  sanction,  he  should 
at  least  ndt  do  anything  to  oppose  or  obstruct  the  workings  of  the 
Quorum,  for  the  minute  he  does  such  a  thing  he  is  not  fit  to  hold  his 
place  in  that  Quorum  and  must  make  way  for  some  one  who  can  and 
will  work  in  harmony  with  the  heads  of  the  cause. 

It  is  not^a  supposable  case  that  the  eleven  of  the  Quorum  and  the 
three  of  the  First  Presidency  are  all  going  to  take  a  course  which  is 


272  REED    SMOOT. 

opposed  to  the  good  of  the  Church,  and  that  one  man  is  the  one  who 
is  right,  especially  when  that  one  man  is  only  one  of  twelve  of  equal 
authority,  with  another  quorum  of  three  still  over  them.  While  in 
ordinary  cases  of  trial  for  fellowship  the  accused  has  the  right  to  have 
charges  preferred  against  him  to  which  he  may  answer  and  rebut  if  he 
can,  this  is  another  kind  of  a  case;  it  is  simply  a  matter  of  harmony 
and  fellowship  between  a  member  of  a  quorum  and  the  quorum  itself, 
and  consists  of  differences  of  opinion  and  opposition  to  the  decisions 
of  the  quorum,  with  which  all  are  acquainted  and  which  need  no  formal 
charges  to  acquaint  the  party  out  of  harmony  with  what  he  is  expected 
to  make  right  so  that  he  may  be  in  fellowship  with  his  Quorum. 

It  is  not  a  matter  where  the  eleven  should  go  to  him  and  make  the 
differences  right,  but  it  is  for  the  one  out  of  harmony  >to  come  to  them 
and  set  himself  straight;  or,  failing  to  do  so,  to  resign  his  place,  so  that 
the  cause  may  not  suffer  from  the  want  of  union  among  the  leading 
quorums.  You  will  see  from  this  the  difference  between  a  case  where 
a  member  of  the  Church  has  committed  some  act  against  the  laws  of 
discipline  of  the  Church,  and  the  case  of  a  member  of  a  quorum  being 
out  of  harmony  in  his  own  quorum.  In  the  first  case  the  party  who  is 
accused  of  a  wrong  must  have  the  charges  specified;  must  have  the 
opportunity  of  being  confronted  with  his  accusers,  and  of  producing 
any  evidence  he  may  have,  to  rebut  the  accusations  against  him;  then 
by  the  law  and  the  testimony  only  can  he  be  condemned. 

No  one  can  know  and  understand  better  than  Thatcher  these  princi- 
ples of  order  in  the  organization  of  the  Church,  and  when  he  called  on 
the  members  of. his  Quorum  for  specific  charges  against  himself  he 
must  have  known  that  he  was  requiring  something  out  of  order,  some- 
thing which  they  would  not  have  been  justified  in  making,  and  to  all 
appearances  he  was  only  doing  this  to  make  a  record  by  which  he  could 
claim  that  he  had  been  unjustly  dealt  with,  in  being  deposed  without  a 
hearing,  depending  on  the  ignorance  of  " outside"  people  and  many  of 
the  " inside"  ones  as  well,  to  justify  him  in  his  course,  and  by  this 
means  gain  popularity  and  make  a  schism  in  the  Church,  or  at  least  to 
ride  into  political  power  by  his  show  of  independence  of  the  Church. 

While  his  letters  seem  to  exhibit  a  meekness  of  spirit,  still  there  is 
something  of  a  studied  effort  at  posing  for  future  effect,  so  that  he 
might  have  the  quorum  at  a  seeming  disadvantage  when  the  matter 
became  public.  A  careful  reading  between  the  lines  will  make  this 
plain  to  a  spirit  of  discernment. 

He  exhibited  the  cloven  hoof  the  moment  he  announced  himself  a 
candidate  for  the  Senate  on  a  platform  opposed  to  the  rule  of  the 
Church,  and  this  was  done  even  before  he  had  been  deposed,  and  while 
he  still  pretended  to  expect  to  hold  his  position.  What  further  proof 
can  be  wanted  of  his  disposition  to  try  and  gain  political  power  and  pres- 
tige among  the  class  called  ' k  Young  Utah  ? "  Of  course  he  knows  that 
there  is  a  large  class  of  the  young  of  this  Church  which  does  not  have 
a  very  good  understanding  of  the  Church  order  and  discipline,  and  he 
evidently  thinks  he  can  work  upon  the  sympathies  of  this  class  by 
pretending  not  to  have  had  a  fair  showing  to  defend  himself,  but  when 
the  young,  and  many  of  the  older  ones,  too,  who  have  not  understood 
this,  have  time  to  think  the  matter  over,  they  will  not  see  the  thing  in 
the  light  that  at  first  seemed  to  be  so  clear  to  them,  and  Thatcher  will 
stand  where  he  belongs  in  their  estimation. 


REED    SMOOT.  273 

While  Thatcher  inay  be  an  honest  man,  and  a  man  whom  any  one 
would  be  disposed  to  like,  still  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  he  lias 
allowed  his  ambition,  mixed  probably  with  his  personal  feelings  toward 
some  of  the  leading1  men,  to  have  such  an  influence  ov.er  him,  that  he 
has  thrown  away  a  position  which  is  the  highest  and  most  honorable 
in  the  world. 

While  there  may  have  been  many  mistakes  made  by  Church  authori- 
ties, and  may  be  many  more  made  in  the  future,  it  is  no  justification 
for  a  man  in  Thatcher's  position  to  take  the  stand  he  has  done,  and 
his  duty  was  to  try  and  learn  by  the  errors  committed,  and  endeavor 
to  have  them  avoided  in  the  future.  No  man  is  perfect,  and  although 
there  are  men  holding  high  places  who  aro  entitled  to  the  spirit  of  the 
Lord  to  teach  them  how  to  act  so  as  to  bring  about  the  best  results  for 
the  cause  they  represent,  still  they  may  at  times  commit  errors  in 
judgment  and  even  do  things  through  selfish  principle,  not  in  keeping 
with  their  professions  and  high  callings;  so  that  we  should  not  tie  to 
any  man  so  far  as  our  faith  in  the  principles  of  the  Gospel  and  our 
ideas  of  right  are  concerned,  but  endeavor  so  to  live  that  we  may  have 
the  spirit  of  discernment  arid  truth  to  guide  us  aright  on  all  subjects. 

A  few  weeks  since  it  would  have  been  considered  by  many  as  almost 
a  sacrilege  to  have  questioned  anything  which  Brother  Thatcher  might 
have  said  or  done,  but  his  fall  shows  how  fallible  is  man,  and  that  any 
one  of  those  now  in  full  standing  may  go  the  same  way,  for  no  man 
is  of  himself  safe  for  a  day  or  an  hour.  I  desire  to  keep  enough  of  the 
spirit  of  the  Lord  in  close  communion  to  enable  me  to  judge  between 
right  and  wrong,  as  I  consider  that  one  of  the  greatest  of  God's  gifts 
to  man. 

There  is  one  thing  we  should  bear  in  mind  regarding  those  high  in 
authority,  and  that  is  that  they  are  placed  on  a  kind  of  a  pedestal,  where 
their  faults  and  weaknesses  are  plainly  visible,  and  where  they  appear 
more  prominent  than  where  exhibited  by  others  who  are  not  in  so 
prominent  a  position  and  have  not  so  mucn  expected  from  them. 

As  to  the  merits  of  any  business  troubles  and.  jealousies  there  may 
have  been  between  Brother  Thatcher  and  others  of  the  authorities,  I 
am  not  prepared  to  judge,  as  I  have  only  heard  one  side  of  a  portion 
of  them,  and  nothing  at  all  from  Thatcher's  side,  but  I  assume  Thatcher 
is  able  to  look  pretty  well  after  his  own  part  of  such  things,  as  ho  is  a 
bright  and  intelligent  business  man. 

While  there  may  be  a  difference  of  opinion  as  to  the  wisdom  of  the 
course  being  pursued  by  the  DeseretNews  in  threatening  the  supporters 
of  Thatcher  for  the  Senate,  with  Church  power,  still  I  would  rather 
have  an  open  fight  at  any  time  than  to  be  stating  one  policy  for  the 
outside  to  hear  and  pursuing  another  in  secret,  so  that  I  am  willing  to 
stand  by  the  Church  in  an  open  fight  for  any  principle  of  right,  and 
at  no  matter  what  cost. 

As  to  Thatcher's  chances  for  the  Senate,  I  am  unable  to  give  an 
intelligent  opinion,  as  I  am  not  acquainted  with  a  great  number  of  the 
legislature,  but  I  think  no  one  who  is  a  firm  Latter-day  Saint  will  vote 
to  place  him  there,  because  he  has  announced  himself  as  standing  on 
a  platform  which  is  positively  opposed  to  the  discipline  of  the  Church, 
and  which  rules  of  discipline  have  been  approved  by  nearly  all  the 
members  thereof.  When  he  takes  that  stand  he  is  opposing  the 
Church  in  a  vital  place,  and  I  see  no  other  course  than  for  some  one  to 


274  EEED    SMOOT. 

make  a  complaint  against  him  for  conduct  unbecoming  a  Latter-day 
Saint,  and  unless  he  retracts  from  the  position  he  will  necessarily  have 
to  be  cut  off  the  Church.  This  may  seem  harsh  to  some,  but  there 
can  be  no  other  logical  outcome  to  a  course  such  as  he  is  now  taking. 
It  would  be  the  same  if  any  other  member  of  the  Church  should 
announce  himself  on  such  a  platform. 

I  believe  I  am  as  independent  in  my  ideas  and  action  as  any  one 
can  well  be,  but  I  try  to  be  consistent  with  my  ideas  of  honor  and 
justice,  and  to  recognize  order  and  authority  in  Church  government. 
The  position  I  take  on  the  Thatcher  case  seems  to  me  to  be  the  only 
one  which  can  be  maintained  in  justice  to  the  rights  of  the  Church 
itself. 

I  have  a  strong  dislike  to  injustice  to  any  person  or  cause,  and  will 
always  defend  the  right  as  I  understand  it. 

If  I  were  a  member  of  the  Legislature,  I  should  surely  vote  against 
any  one  assuming  the  position  Thatcher  does,  not  believing  that  poli- 
tics of  that  kind  should  stand  in  the  way  of  the  cause  of  truth.  I  have 
talked  with  none  here,  and  can't  say  how  much  sympathy  Thatcher 
has,,  but  suppose  there  will  be  a  good  many  who  will  be  led  away  by 
the  speciousness  of  his  pleas  of  unfairness;  my  sympathy  for  him  is 
for  his  great  loss,  and  I  would  be  glad  to  have  him  come  around  and 
make  all  right  if  he  can  do  it  honestly. 

All  well;  very  cold  for  two  nights.  Ice  half  an  inch  thick  on  creeks. 
Love  to  all. 

Your  affectionate  father,  EDWIN  G.  WOOLLEY. 

As  evidence  of  the  impression  produced  on  the  minds  of  persons 
not  connected  with  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter  day  Saints, 
by  the  dispute  between  that  Church  and  Moses  Thatcher,  the  follow- 
ing article  from  the  pen  of  a  Catholic  clergyman  is  here  presented.  It 
is  taken  from  the  Denver  Catholic  of  November  28th,  of  which  Rev. 
T.  H.  Malone  is  editor: 


"  It  seems  to  us  that  most  of  the  newspapers  which  have  commented 
upon  the  action  of  the  Mormon  Church  in  its  treatment  of  ex- Apostle 
Moses  Thatcher,  have  failed  utterly  to  grasp  the  correct  position  of 
the  Mormon  Church  in  the  matter. 

"  Mr.  Thatcher  has  been  put  outside  the  fellowship  of  the  Mormon 
Church  for  having,  as  alleged,  accepted  civil  office  without  taking 
counsel  with  the  Church.  No  one,  we  think,  will  question  the  right 
of  the  Church  to  deal  with  its  members  in  its  own  way,  and  if  Mr. 
Thatcher  has  transgressed  some  law  of  the  Mormon  body  we  fail  to 
see  wherein  &ny  outsider  has  the  right  of  complaint. 

c  'A  great  cry  has  been  raised  against  the  Mormon  Church  because 
of  its  treatment  of  Mr.  Thatcher,  and  the  old  cry  of  interfering  in 
politics  renewed.  But  we  confess  that  a  careful  examination  fails  to 
show  that  the  Mormon  Church  has  in  any  way  interfered  in  politics  in 
its  treatment  of  Mr.  Thatcher.  If  Mr.  Thatcher  violated  a  rule  of 
the  Mormon  institution  in  seeking  and  accepting  office  without  the 
permission  of  the  Mormon  Church,  he  clearly  made  himself  liable  to 
the  treatment  which  has  been  meted  out  to  him.  And  in  this  vjew  of 
the  case  it  is  quite  clear  that  Mr.  Thatcher  is  insincere  in  seeking  to 


REED    SMOOT.  275 

use  his  violation  of  Church  discipline  as  an  argument  in  favor  of  his 
election  to  the  United  States  Senate. 

"  If  the  Democratic  Legislature  of  Utah  should  be  influenced  in  Mr. 
Thatcher's  favor  because  of  his  treatment  by  the  Church  to  which  he 
has  professed  allegiance,  the  Legislature  would  be  clearly  guilty  of 
doing  by  indirection  what  it  is  prohibited  by  the  constitution  from 
doing  directly,  viz:  of  interfering  in  a  church  matter  which  in  no  way 
concerns  it. 

'•'The  Mormon  people  have  shown  a  far  better  temper  in  this  whole 
affair  than  any  of  their  critics.  It  is  entirely  outside  the  province  of 
the  Utah  Legislature  to  vindicate  Mr.  Thatcher  in  a  matter  that  per- 
tains solely  to  the  Mormon  Church;  and  if  the  Legislature  of  Utah 
should  assume  any  such  responsibility  it  will  have  entered  upon  a 
very  dangerous  proceeding,  and  one  which  will  absolutely  dissolve  the 
Mormon  Church  from  its  expressed  obligation  not  to  interfere  in 
politics. 

"There  is  a  fundamental  principle  involved  in  this  controversy 
which  the  Gentiles  of  Utah  should  not  lose  sight  of." 

On  Sunday,  December  13th,  Moses  Thatcher  had  a  very  lengthy 
communication  in  the  morning  papers,  ostensibly  addressed  to  Presi- 
dent Lorenzo  Snow,  as  a  reply  to  his  letter  of  explanation  which 
appears  in  this  pamphlet,  but  covering  much  wider  ground,  and  enter- 
ing into  subjects  entirely  outside  of  President  Snow's  remarks.  While 
expressing  great  hostility  to  the  mingling  of  religion  and  politics,  it 
mixes  them  up  in  a  manner  which  conveys  to  the  thoughtful  reader 
the  impression  that  political  office  is  the  chief  end  in  view  of  the 
writer,  and  the  religious  part  of  his  argument  is  so  framed  as  to  lead 
up  to,  and  make  eminently  conspicuous  the  platform  on  which  he  pre- 
sents himself  for  the  suffrages  of  the  members  of  the  Utah  State  Leg- 
islature. He  also  attacks  the  Deseret  News  on  political  ground,  all  of 
which  is  extraneous  to  the  letter  of  explanation  published  by  Presi- 
dent Lorenzo  Snow,  and  while  addressed  to  him  is  clearly  intended  to 
influence  the  Legislature  and  the  public  mind. 

Starting  with  the  assertion  that  in  writing  his  letter:  "The  dut}^  is 
a  painful  one,  so  painful  indeed,  that  personal  considerations  would 
be  a  motive  insufficient  to  induce  me  even  on  a  matter  so  \itally 
important  to  me  and  mine,  to  take  up  my  pen  in  self  defence,"  he  goes 
on  through  nearly  seven  columns  of  print  to  make  statements  and  offer 
pleas  which  are  almost  entirely  personal  to  himself,  and  utterly  fails 
to  make  it  appear  that  there  was  anything  like  a  "duty"  incumbent  on 
him  to  make  any  of  the  statements  which  he  gives  to  the  public. 

The  explanations  given  by  President  Snow,  in  response  to  the  letter 
of  inquiry  addressed  to  him,  Moses  Thatcher  denounces  as  "public 
charges  to  gratify  the  curiosity  of  five  young  men  of  Salt  Lake  City," 
and  complains  because  the  specified  charges  against  him,  which  he 
demanded  previous  to  his  deposal,  were  withheld  from  him  but  are 
now  made  public. 

It  should  be  plain  to  every  intelligent  mind  that  has  paid  attention 
to  this  matter,  that  no  "charges"  have  been  made  against  Moses 
Thatcher  to  place  him  on  trial,  either  in  public  or  in  private,  with  the 
exception  of  the  charge  that  he  was  not  in  harmony  with  his  Quorum 
and  the  General  authorities  of  the  Church.  This  fact  he  appears  to 
ignore  entirely.  The  explanations  given  by  President  Wilford  Wood- 
ruff and  other  Church  leaders  at  the  October  Conference,  and  those 


276  REED    SMOOT. 

given  in  President  Snow's  letter,  were  not  "  charges  "  on  which  Moses 
Thatcher  was  to  be  placed  on  trial,  but  were  necessary  items  of  infor- 
mation for  the  enlightenment  of  the  members  of  the  Church,  who  were 
under  the  impression  that  the  only  difference  .between  Moses  Thatcher 
and  the  Church  authorities  was  in  relation  to  the  Declaration  of  Prin- 
ciples, enunciated  at  the  April  Conference. 

The  insinuation  that  they  were  given  merely  to  gratify  the  curiosity 
of  a  few  young  men  is  scarcely  worthy  of  mention,  except  to  show  the 
underlying  spirit  of  an  effusion  professing  candor  and  fairness.  The 
"pleas"  for  mercy  and  "cries  of  anguish"  of  which  he  speaks  could 
all  have  been  obviated  by  a  few  minutes  conversation  with  the  brethren 
of  his  Quorum  in  a  conciliatory  spirit.  This  he  could  have  had  when- 
ever he  so  desired,  and  such  expressions  fail  to  move  upon  the  sym- 
pathies of  enlightened  people,  in  view  of  that  simple  fact. 

Another  complaint  by  Moses  Thatcher  is  that, 

"  During  all  these  weary  months,  while  friends  and  physicians 
believed  I  was  on  the  verge  of  the  grave,  I  was  administered  to  only 
once  by  members  of  our  Quorum,  although  day  after  day  engagements 
made  for  that  purpose  were  for  reasons  unknown  to  me  not  kept.  And 
after  the  Manifesto  was  returned  to  you  unsigned,  none  of  the 
Apostles,  except  the  three  mentioned,  ever  came  to  my  house  or  visited 
me  for  any  purpose  whatever." 

This  statement  is  amazing  in  view  of  the  facts,  unless  for  charity's 
sake  the  idea  is  entertained  that  the  sickness  to  which  he  alludes  has 
blotted  many  things  from  his  memory.  Times  without  number  mem- 
bers of  his  quorum  visited  him  during  his  sickness,  and  were  always 
ready  to  administer  to  him  when  he  was  ready  to  receive  their  admin- 
istrations. President  Wilford  Woodruff  and  Joseph  F.  Smith  also 
waited  upon  him.  On  several  occasions,  after  waiting  a  long  time  to 
see  him,  some  of  his  brethren  failed  to  obtain  any  interview.  None  of 
them  is  aware  of  any  "engagement  made  for  that  purpose"  which  was 
not  fulfilled.  It  is  not  customary  for  the  Elders  of  the  Church  to 
thrust  their  offices  upon  invalids,  but  the  rule  is:  "If  any  are  sick 
among  }^ou,  let  him  call  for  the  Elders  of  the  Church,  who  shall  anoint 
him  with  oil  and  pray  over  him,  and  the  prayer  of  faith  shall  save  the 
sick." 

No  one  of  the  authorities  of  the  Church  has  ever  refused  a  call  from 
Moses  Thatcher  or  members  of  his  family,  to  administer  to  him.  After 
his  refusal  to  sign  the  Declaration  of  Principles  (or  "Manifesto"  as  he 
calls  it,)  it  is  true  that  calls  were  not  made  upon  him  so  frequently  as 
before.  He  had  demonstrated  that  he  was  out  of  harmony  with  his 
brethren  and  was  in  such  a  frame  of  mind  and  condition  of  body  that 
conversation  with  him  was  almost  an  impossibility.  He  was  so  excited 
and  determined  to  talk  himself,  that  any  attempt  to  enlighten  him  or 
respond  to  his  voluble  expressions  was  utterly  in  vain. 

But  wiry  should  he  now  complain  that  he  was  not  "labored  with" 
by  his  brethren  in  reference  to  the  Declaration  of  Principles  when  he 
admits  "  I  understood  the  Manifesto  then  as  I  understand  it  now?  " 

The  ground  he  offers  for  this  complaint  is  this: 

"It  may  be  that  Elder  B.  H.  Roberts  signed  it* without  considera- 
tion, but  I  have  been  authoritatively  informed  that,  strong  and  healthy 
as  he  was  in  mind  and  body,  several  members  of  the  Quorum  to  which 
I  belonged  labored  with  him  day  after  day  for  weeks  before  he  con- 
sented to  accept  the  principles  of  absolutism  it  contains," 


EEED   SMOOT.  277 

He  then  remarks: 

"But  when  I  afterwards  learned  that  its  claims  had  been  discussed 
for  weeks  by  the  other  members  of  the  Quorum  of  Apostles,  that  a 
systematic  presentation  of  its  grounds  had  been  devoted  to  Brother 
Roberts, — I  was  led  to  wonder  if  the  brief  time  allotted  me  was  the 
result  of  design  or  accident." 

These  complaints  and  insinuations  are  founded  upon  error.  The 
Declaration  of  Principles,  which  was  formulated  by  a  committee,  was 
not  prepared  until  a  time  subsequent  to  the  reconciliation  of  Elder  B. 
H.  Roberts  with  his  brethren.  He  needed  no  persuation  to  append 
to  it  his  signature.  He  signed  it  without  objection,  as  did  all  of  the 
Authorities  of  the  Church  to  whom  it  was  presented,  with  the  sole 
exception  of  Moses  Thatcher.  The  principle  it  contains  is  so  mani- 
festly essential  to  the  welfare  of  the  Church,  and  so  clearly  in  accord 
with  the  order  of  the  Holy  Priesthood,  as  understood  from  the  begin- 
ning, that  there  was  no  need  for  hesitation  or  delay.  The  necessity 
for  its  enunciation  at  that  particular  juncture  must  be  apparent  to 
every  reflecting  mind,  in  view  of  the  attitude  assumed  by  Moses 
Thatcher  and  those  who  shared  his  opinions.  It  is  often  necessary  to 
repeat  well  established  doctrines  and  to  reiterate  principles  which  all 
experienced  Saints  ought  to  understand,  but  which  some  of  them  seem 
to  forget  or  neglect  to  practice. 

His  complaint  about  his  exclusion  from  the  Temple  is  repeated  with 
quibbles  about  dates,  owe  of  which  was  fully  explained  in  President 
Snow's  letter.  The  spirit  in  which  they  are  put  forward  will  be  dis- 
cerned by  the  majority  of  the  Latter-day  Saints.  Complaint  is  again 
made  by  Moses  Thatcher  of  the  remarks  made  by  President  Woodruff 
and  others  concerning  him  at  the  October  Conference,  in  this  wise: 

"  I  had  received  assurances  and  reassurances  that  nothing  would  be 
done  or  said  affecting  my  case  until  I  should  report  myself  ready  for 
trial." 

This  statement  is  another  of  those  remarkable  departures  from  the 
exact  truth,  which  occur  so  frequently  in  his  latest  publication.  The 
promises  made  to  those  of  his  friends  who  expressed  the  desire  that  he 
should  not  be  called  to  account  by  his  quorum  before  he  was  physically 
able  to  endure  the  mental  and  bodily  exertion  necessary  to  undergo 
such  an  investigation,  did  not  pledge  any  person  to  refrain  from  speak- 
ing on  the  subject.  He  and  his  friends  did  not  appear  to  think  there 
was  any  seal  of  silence  to  be  placed  on  their  lips,  and  it  was  to  correct 
the  improper  impression  which  had  been  made  upon  the  minds  of  many 
of  the  Saints  that  the  explanation  given  by  the  brethren  at  the  Con- 
ference was  considered  necessar}^.  Moses  Thatcher  contended,  as  he 
contends  now,  that  his  failure  to  sign  the  Declaration  of  Principles 
was  the  only  note  of  discord  between  him  and  the  Church  authorities. 
The  remarks  made  at  the  October  Conference  placed  the  matter  in  its 
true  light,  and  the  lack  of  harmony  between  him  and  his  brethren  was 
shown  to  have  long  existed. 

He  disputes  and  ridicules  the  statement  of  President  Snow  that  the 
promise  to  his  friends  was  faithfully  fulfilled,  and  asks: 

"When  a  tribunal  pronounces  a  man  guilty  and  announces  to  the 
world  its  judgment,  has  he  been  left  'in  statu  quo?'" 

Here  again  Moses  Thatcher  assumes  that  he  was  placed  on  trial, 
when  there  had  been  no  tribunal,  no  trial,  no  charges,  and  no  ^ judg- 
ment. His  case  was  certainly  left  "in  statu  quo,"  and  was  not  inves- 


278  REED    SMOOT. 

tigated  nor  acted  upon  until  by  his  own  request  a  time  and  place  were 
set  for  the  purpose,  at  which  he  refused  to  be  present.  Once  more, 
charity  would  suggest  that  his  singular  objections  and  failure  to 
recognize  the  realities  of  his  case  are  attributable  to  mental  weakness 
consequent  upon  his  affliction. 

He  next  attempts  to  evade  the  evidence  adduced  to  show  his  lack  of 
harmony  with  his  brethren  and  an  established  rule  of  the  Church,  in 
his  threat  made  to  President  Woodruff,  and  several  of  the  Twelve,  to 
sue  President  George  Q.  Cannon  at  law  when  Brother  Cannon  was 
imprisoned  for  infraction  of  the  anti-polygamy  laws.  This  he  does  by 
quoting  a  receipt  which  he  gave  to  Brother  Cannon  as  president  of  the 
Bullion-Beck  Company  for  certain  shares  of  stock  in  that  company, 
which  were  delivered  to  him  by  the  secretary.  What  application  that 
can  have  to  his  accusation  against  President  Cannon,  and  his  threat  to 
take  a  civil  case  against  a  brother  into  a  court  of  law,  before  seeking 
redress  according  to  the  law  of  the  Lord,  is  also  one  of  those  peculiarities 
in  Moses  Thatcher's  latest  plea,  which  it  is  difficult  to  harmonize  with 
good  reason  and  Church  doctrine. 

The  point  which  he,  not  ver}^  skillfully,  evades  is  that  he  was  out 
of  harmony  with  the  President  of  the  Church  and  his  associates  in  his 
spirit  and  course  towards  President  Cannon  in  this  instance.  He  pro- 
fesses not  to  understand  how  this  matter  being  "a  business  transac- 
tion between  two  members  of  the  Church  "  has  a  bearing  on  his  affairs 
as  recently  made  public.  Such  a  transaction'  between  two  mem  bers 
of  the  Church  has  been  many  times  in  its  history  the  foundation  for  a 
trial  in  its  courts,  involving  the  fellowship  of  the  member  who  sued 
or  threatened  to  sue  his  brother,  before  that  recourse  which  the  Church 
provides  had  first  been  exhausted. 

Following  this  evasion  of  the  real  issue,  is  an  endeavor  to  explain 
the  subject  of  his  utterances  in  Cache  County  and  other  places  in  1886. 
He  says: 

"Not  one  word  uttered  by  me  at  Lewiston  on  the  occasion  referred 
to  partook  of  the  nature  of  a  prophecy  as  coming  from  me." 

Let  us  see.  The  report  of  his  remarks  which  was  circulated  at  the 
time  on  a  fly  leaf,  numerously  distributed,  was  as  follows: 

"WORDS  SPOKEN  BY  MOSES  THATCHER  AT  LEWISTON,  CACHE  co.,  1886. 

"It  is  my  belief  that  every  city,  precinct,  County  and  Territorial 
Office  in  this  Territory  will  be  in  the  hands  of  our  enemies,  that  we 
will  be  so  burdened  with  taxes  that  it  will  be  almost  more  than  human 
nature  can  endure;  that  we  shall  cry  to  the  Lord  both  by  night  and 
by  day  for  deliverance;  that  when  our  hearts  are  sufficiently  subdued, 
that  our  entire  trust  will  be  in  the  Lord,  then  shall  that  man  like  unto 
Moses  be  raised  up  and  raise  us  up,  and  lead  us  out  of  bondage  back 
to  Jackson  County,  in  the  State  of  Missouri.  There  will  be  no  hesi- 
tation; everything  shall  be  decisive  and  prompt;  the  mountains  shall 
tremble  before  him,  and  if  there  be  a  tree  or  anything  else  in  the  way 
of  their  progress,  it  shall  be  plucked  up  by  the  power  of  God.  Then 
is  the  time  that  the  Scripture  shall  be  fulfilled  that  says,  '  One  shall 
chase  a  thousand,  and  two  shall  put  ten  thousand  to  flight.' 

"It  is  my  belief  that  the  time  of  our  deliverance  will  be  within  five 
years,  the  time  indicated  being  February  14th,  1891  (see  Millennial 
Star,  Yol  15,  page  205),  and  that  the  man  raised  up  will  be  no  other 


KEED    SMOOT.  279 

than  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  in  the  resurrected  body;  the  power  to 
lead  Israel  in  the  latter  days,  as  Moses  lead  him  anciently  having  been 
sealed  upon  his  head  by  his  father  Joseph  Smith,  the  Patriarch  of  the 
Church  at  that  time.  If  Father  Smith  had  the  power  to  bless,  and 
that  he  had  this  power  is  most  certain,  from  the  fact  that  he  was 
ordained  to  this  office  and  calling  by  his  son  the  Prophet,  before  the 
above  blessing  was  promised  on  the  head  of  Joseph  Smith. 

"No  other  man  can  perform  this  mission  of  the  Prophet  Joseph 
Smith  (Millennial  Star,  Vol.  15,  page  620).  I  do  not  sa}T  all  the  people 
of  the  nation  will  be  destroyed  within  the  time  mentioned,  but  I  do 
say  that  in  consequence  of  the  wickedness  and  corruption  of  the 
officers  of  this  nation  the  government  will  pass  into  the  hands  of 
the  Saints,  and  that  within  five  years.  There  will  not  be  a  city  in 
the  Union  that  will  not  be  in  danger  of  disruption  by  the  Knights  of 
Labor  who  are  becoming  a  formidable  power  in  the  land.  You  people 
in  quiet  Lewiston  need  not  be  surprised  if  within  the  next  four  years 
the  railroad  is  torn  up  from  Ogden  to  the  Missouri  River  and  to  San 
Francisco  and  into  Montana  in  the  North  leaving  us  isolated  as  we 
were  when  we  first  came  to  this  Territory.  There  is  a  power  to  do 
this  and  a  disposition  too,"  meaning  the  Knights  of  Labor. 

4 '  A  servant  of  God  holding  the  power  and  keys  of  the  holy  Apos- 
tleship  does  not  speak  in  this  manner  for  mere  pastime;  there  is  more 
in  these  utterances  than  we  are  apt  to  attach  unless  we  are  aided  by 
the  Spirit  of  God.  They  are  calculated  to  cheer  the  Saints  in  the  time 
of  trial  and  persecution." 

The  foregoing  was  declared  at  the  time  to  be  an  accurate  report  of 
the  remarks  of  Moses  Thatcher  in  Cache  county  and  as  repeated  by 
him  at  Rockville  in  Washington  county,  when  he  was  on  his  wa}7  up 
from  the  South.  Reports  from  these  extreme  points  were  to  the  same 
purport.  But  Brother  Thatcher  in  his  communication  to  President 
John  Taylor,  to  which  he  refers  in  his  latest  open  letter,  disputes  the 
correctness  of  that  report,  and  gives  the  following  as  his  own  version 
of  his  remarks  at  Lewiston: 

"  The  inacuracy  of  the  report  consists  mainly  in  accrediting  me  with 
declarations  made  by  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith,  and  with  statements 
recorded  in  his  history  as  published  in  the  Millennial  Star,  to  which 
in  my  remarks  I  alluded,  and  from  which  1  quoted.  Of  course  I  an 
unable  to  remember  the  exact  words  at  the  time  and  place  mentioned, 
but  I  remember  the  ideas  sought  to  be  conveyed  in  that  portion  of  my 
remarks  claimed  to  have  been  reported  as  indicated  in  the  prints  sent 
me  by  you.  In  substance  what  I  said  was  as  follows: 

'"I  believe  that  every  Territorial,  County  and  Municipal  office  in 
this  Territory  will  be  in  the  hands  of  our  enemies  before  this  religious 
persecution  is  ended;  that  we  will  be  burdened  by  excessive  taxation 
almost  beyond  human  endurance;  that  political  bondage  will  be  so 
complete  and,  so  oppressive,  that  we  will  be  compelled  to  purify  our- 
selves, cease  to  rely  upon  the  arm  of  flesh,  and  cry  night  and  day  with 
one  united  voice  of  supplication  to  God,  for  deliverance. 

"  4I  believe,  when  that  day  shall  come, — and  I  do  not  think  it  far 
distant, — the  man  like  Moses  spoken  of  in  the  Book  of  Covenants  will 
lead  the  Saints  out  of  bondage  to  the  land  of  their  inheritance,  as  pre- 
dicted. There  will  be  no  hesitation,  for  what  God  does  through  that 
deliverer  will  be  decisive  and  prompt.  The  mountains  will  tumble 
before  him,  and  if  trees  or  other  obstructions  be  in  the  way  of 


280  REED   SMOOT. 

progress,  they  will  be  plucked  up,  or  removed  by  the  power  of  God, 
and  "  one  shall  chase  a  thousand  and  two  shall  put  ten  thousand  to 
flight,"  as  foretold. 

u '  It  is  my  belief  that  the  Saints  will  be  delivered  from  bondage 
within  five  years,  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  having  declared  at  a  special 
meeting  of  the  members  of  Zion's  Camp,  called  by  revelation,  manifest 
in  vision  to  the  Prophet  and  held  at  Kirtland,  Ohio,  on  February  14th, 
1835,  "that  the  coming  of  the  Lord  was  nigh, — even  fifty-six  years 
should  wind  up  the  scene."  (Mill.  Star,  Vol.  XV,  page  205.) 

•"  'The  blessings  of  Moses  to  lead  Israel  in  the  latter  days,  even  as 
Moses  led  them  in  the  days  of  old,  having  been  put  upon  the  head  of 
Joseph  by  his  anointed  father,  the  ordained  Patriarch  of  the  Church. 
I  believe  the  man  to  be  "  raised  up,"  to  deliver  God's  people  from  the 
temporal  bondage  will  be  no  other  than  Joseph  Smith,  in  the  spirit  or 
in  the  resurrected  body.'  (Mill.  Star,  Vol.  XV,  page  620;  also  pre- 
diction in  the  Book  of  Mormon  and  Doctrine  and  Covenants.) 

"  'Within  the  time  specified  by  the  Prophet  for  the  coming  of  the 
Lord  and  the  winding  up  scene,  1  know  not  how  great  may  be  the 
destruction  wrought  upon  our  nation,  but  the  officials  thereof  will  cease 
their  wickedness,  corruptions  and  oppressions,  repent  of  the  hatred  of 
the  Almighty,  and  stop  persecuting  His  saints,  or  the  government  and 
power  to  rule  will  pass  out  of  their  hands. 

'"Previous  to  the  time  indicated  few  cities  in  the  Union  will  be 
beyond  danger  of  disruption  by  the  Knights  of  Labor  and  other  secret 
societies,  fast  becoming  formidable  powers  in  the  land.  In  the  midst 
of  the  doings  of  these  secret  societies  I  should  not  be  surprised,  nor 
need  you,  dwelling  in  quiet  Lewiston,  be  surprised,  if  within  five 
years,  the  railroads  between  the  Missouri  River  and  San  Francisco, 
Ogden  and  Montana  on  the  North,  are  largely  torn  up,  leaving  us 
isolated  as  when  we  first  came  to  the  Territory.  The  power  and  dis- 
position to  accomplish  this,  and  much  more,  is  in  these  organizations, 
and  will  increase  until  the  abundant  elements  of  destruction,  rapidly 
massing,  will  work  for  the  people  of  our  nation  terrible  disasters,  and 
if  they  repent  not,  ultimate  ruin.": 

How  is  it  possible  that  Moses  Thatcher  can  reconcile  his  own  report 
of  his  utterances  at  Lewiston  with  his  present  statement  that  "  not  one 
word  on  the  occasion  referred  partook  of  the  nature  of  a  prophecy  as 
coming  from  him  ? "  In  his  letter  to  President  Taylor  he  states  that 
the  inaccuracy  of  the  report  consists  mainly  in  attributing  to  him 
assertions  made  by  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith.  But  the  citations  which 
he  makes,  whether  from  the  Millennial  Star  or  the  Doctrine  and  Cove- 
nants, make  no  allusion  whatever  to  the  events  which  he  said  would 
occur  within  five  years  from  the  time  when  he  predicted  them.  They 
are  not  to  be  found  in  any  of  the  declarations  of  the  Prophet  Joseph 
Smith,  or  of  his  father,  or  of  any  other  leaders  of  the  Church.  If 
Moses  Thatcher's  utterances  as  reported  by  himself  are  not  in  the 
nature  "of  predictions,  then  the  term  has  no  meaning  in  our  language. 
If  those  predictions 'have  not  failed  of  fulfillment,  then  the  history  of 
our  Church  and  nation  since  1891  has  no  signification. 

But  reference  to  those  predictions  and  their  failure  was  not  made  in 
the  nature  of  a  "charge"  against  Moses  Thatcher  for  which  he  was  to 
be  called  to  account,  it  was  simply  to  show  his  lack  of  harmony  with 
his  associates  in  the  Church,  that  being  the  gist  of  the  offense  alleged 
by  the  Church  authorities. 


REED    SMOOT.  281 

But  he  urges  in  further  excuse  this  peculiar  assertion: 

a  Besides,  it  is  well  understood  by  the  Saints  that  the  sermons, 
even  of  Apostles,  are  not  regarded  as  doctrine." 

Let  us  compare  this  statement  with  the  revelation  of  God  through 
Joseph  Smith  to  three  Apostles,  which  the  Lord  declares  is  "an 
ensample  unto  all  those  who  are  ordained  unto  this  Priesthood." 

"And  whatsoever  they  shall  speak  when  moved  upon  by  the  Holy 
Ghost,  shall  be  Scripture,  shall  be  the  will  of  the  Lord,  shall  be  the 
mind  of  the  Lord,  shall  be  the  word  of  the  Lord,  shall  be  the  voice  of 
the  Lord,  and  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation."  D.  &  C.  p.  248. 

This  promise  is  to  be  coupled  wi  th  the  commandment, 

"And  the  spirit  given  unto  you  by  the  prayer  of  faith,  and  if 

ye  receive  not  the  spirit  ye  shall  not  teach."  Doc.  &  Cov.  page  170. 

When  we  further  consider  the  remark  reported  to  have  been  made 
by  Moses  Thatcher  at  Lewiston,  and  which  was  a  favorite  expression 
of  his  at  that  time,  his  present  declaration  appears  all  the  more 
remarkable.  It  was  this: 

"A  servant  of  God  holding  the  power  and  keys  of  the  Holy  Apos- 
tleship  does  not  speak  in  this  manner  for  mere  pastime.  There  is 
more  in  these  utterances  than  we  are  apt  to  attach  unless  we  are  aided 
by  the  Spirit  of  God." 

He  next  disputes  the  statement  of  his  discord  with  President  Taylor 
in  relation  to  the  appointment  of  M.  W.  Merrill  as  President  of  the 
Logan  Temple.  But  the  spirit  of  forgetf  ulness  which  he  attributes  to 
others,  must  be  an  affliction  of  his  own,  for  there  is  abundent  evidence 
to  prove  the  truth  of  President  Snow's  statement,  and  the  fact  of 
Moses  Thatcher's  appointment  as  third  officer  in  the  Temple,  instead 
of  proving,  as  he  claims,  that  he  had  not  opposed  Brother  Merrill's 
appointment,  is  rather  in  the  nature  of  evidence  that  President  Taylor 
desired  to  placate  Moses  Thatcher  and  soothe  his  ruffled  feelings. 

But  if  the  question  was  asked,  did  Moses  Thatcher  fill  that  appoint- 
ment and  perform  its  duties,  what  answer  could  be  truthfully  given? 
There  is  actually  nothing  to  show  that  Brother  Thatcher  acted  as 
assistant  to  the  President  of  the  Temple,  even  when  his  services  were 
needed  in  consequence  of  the  very  large  attendance  for  ordinance 
work.  This  was  many  years  before  his  severe  illness.  It  was  in  1884. 

The  next  effort  of  Moses  Thatcher  is  to  make  it  appear  that  there  is 
a  conflict  between  the  position  taken  by  the  leading  authorities  of  the 
Church  on  political  matters  previous  to  the  admission  of  Utah  into  the 
Union,  and  that  which  they  occupy  now.  That  this  effort  is  a  com- 
plete failure  will  be  evident  to  all  who  carefully  examine  that  which 
he  sets  forth  in  support  of  his  proposition. 

He  quotes  from  the  report  of  an  interview  with  the  First  Presidency 
which  appeared  in  the  columns  of  the  Salt  Lake  Times,  and  also  refers 
to  the  statements  of  the  First  Presidency  as  published  in  the  Deseret 
News.  He  then  refers  once  more  to  the  Declaration  of  Principles, 
and  offers  the  excuse  for  not  signing  it,  that  he  "could  not  reconcile 
this  last  one  with  those  made  by  file  leaders  and  ecclesiastical  superiors 
between  1890  and  the  date  of  Utah's  admission  into  the  Union." 

The  truth  is  that  there  is  nothing  in  all  those  utterances  of  the  leaders 
of  the  Church,  between  the  dates  he  mentions,  which  is  in  any  way  out 
of  harmony  with  the  principles  enunciated  in  the  Declaration,  or  "Mani- 
festo," as  he  pleases  to  term  it. 

The  substance  of  what  he  quotes  from  those  earlier  declarations  is 
contained  in  these  two  paragraphs : 


282  REED    SMOOT. 

"  We  have  no  desire  to  interfere  in  these  matters,  bat  proclaim  that, 
as  far  as  we  are  concerned,  the  members  of  this  Church  are  entirely 
and  perfectly  free  in  all  political  matters." 

That  is  from  the  announcement  made  b}^  the  First  Presidency  March 
18,  1892.  The  following  is  from  the  interview  in  the  Salt  Lake 
Times: 

"Does  the  Church  claim  'the  right  to  dictate  to  its  members  in 
political  matters  ? 

"The  Church  does  not  claim  any  such  right. 

"That  being  true,  are  we  to  understand  that  the  Church  will  not 
assert  any  right  to  control  the  political  action  of  its  members  in  the 
future  ? 

"That  is  what  we  wish  to  convey  and  have  you  understand." 

Now  what  is  there  in  those  remarks,  or  in  any  others  of  a  similar 
nature  made  by  the  Church  leaders,  which  differs  from  their  enuncia- 
tion in  the  Declaration  of  Principles? 

In  that  document  the  doctrine  is  reasserted,  as  a  rule  long  established 
in  the  Church  that, 

"  Every  leading  official  thereof  before  accepting  any  position,  polit- 
ical or  otherwise,  which  would  interfere  with  the  proper  and  complete 
discharge  of  his  ecclesiastical  duties,  and  before  accepting  a  nomina- 
tion or  entering  into  engagements  to  perform  new  duties,  should  apply 
to  the  proper  authorities  and  learn  from  them  whether  he  can  consist- 
ently with  the  obligations  already  entered  into  with  the  Church  upon 
assuming  his  office,  take  upon  himself  the  added  duties  and  labors  and 
responsibilities  of  the  new  position." 

It  will  be  seen  that  this  regulation,  essential  to  maintain  proper 
discipline  and  order  in  the  Church,  does  not  affect  any  one  but  the 
leading  officials  thereof.  Following  is  another  quotation  from  that 
document: 

"  We  declare  that  in  making  these  requirements  of  our  ourselves 
and  our  brethren  in  the  ministry  we  do  not  in  the  least  desire  to  dic- 
tate to  them  concerning  their  duties  as  American  citizens,  or  to  inter- 
fere with  the  affairs  of  the  State.  Neither  do  we  consider  that  in  the 
remotest  degree  we  are  seeking  the  union  of  Church  and  State." 

The  whole  tenor  and  spirit  of  the  Declaration  tend  to  maintain  the 
individual  liberty,  political  and  otherwise,  of  the  members  of  the 
Church.  There  is  nothing  in  it  encroaching  upon  their  rights  as 
American  citizens  or  seeking  to  control  their  ballots.  They  are  left 
perfectly  free  to  join  or  not  to  join  any  political  party.  The  Times 
interview  and  the  Declaration  are  in  nowise  antagonistic. 

It  is  noticeable  that  in  all  the  allusions  to  the  Declaration  made  by 
Moses  Thatcher,  in  his  forced  construction  of  its  language,  in  his  infer- 
ences and  deductions  as  to  its  meaning,  he  refrains  from  quoting  a  soli- 
tary sentence  from  that  document,  although  it  forms  the  chief  topic  of 
his  lengthy  efforts.  If  he  found  so  vital  a  difference  between  former 
utterances  of  the  Presidency  and  the  principle  advanced  in  what  he 
terms  the  "Manifesto,"  why  did  he  quote  in  detail  from  the  former 
and  omit  to  quote  a  line  from  the  latter.  To  use  his  own  query,  was 
this  "the  result  of  accident  or  design " ? 

Moses  Thatcher  assumes  that  the  Declaration  contains  something 
that  could  be  applied  to  restrict  the  liberties  of  the  people,  and  argues 
that  because  of  that  danger  he  cannot  sustain  it.  Is  anything  necessary 


REED    SMOOT.  283 

further  than  this  to  show  that  he  is  and  has  been  since  April,  1896, 
entirely  out  of  harmony  with  the  authorities  of  the  Church  ? 

Here  is  another  quotation  from  his  letter: 

"The  spirit  of  the  Manifesto  as  it  appeared  to  me,  was  in  violent 
antagonism  to  all  I  had  believed  and  publicly  proclaimed  for  many 
years,  and  I  could  not,  and  so  far  have  not  been  able  to  bring  myself 
to  a  point  where  I  believe  I  should  yield  my  political  judgment  to  any 
set  of  men  however  praiseworthy  their  intentions." 

Does  he  not  in  that  paragraph  furnish  the  proof  that  he  has  been 
for  many  years  out  of  harmony  with  his  brethren?  But  does  the 
Declaration  require  him  or  any  one  else  to  ''yield  his  political  judg- 
ment?" The  rule  to  which  he  objects,  bears  no  such  signification. 
An  officer  of  the  Church  whose  time  and  talents  are  pledged  primarily 
to  the  Church,  has  no  right  under  this  rule  to  engage  in  anything, 
political  or  otherwise,  which  would  take  him  away  from  the  duties 
that  claim  his  first  attention,  unless  by  permission  of  his  associates  and 
presiding  officers.  This  does  not  infringe  upon  his  political  liberty  or 
deprive  him  of  his  political  judgment.  If  he  prefers  political  honors 
to  ecclesiastical  duties,  he  can  lay  down  the  latter  and  freely  take 
up  the  former.  But  he  cannot  at  will  ignore,  neglect  and  for- 
sake his  Church  duties  for  any  purpose,  and  retain  his  official 
standing,  power  and  authority.  That  is  so  simple  a  proposition  that 
it  would  seem  as  though  any  person  of  mature  age  and  sound  mind 
could  grasp  it  without  difficulty. 

But  he  contends: 

"The  Manifesto  (applied  as  its  construction  will  allow,  or  as  it 
would  be  interpreted  by  men  whose  personal  ambitions  might  control 
and  subvert  their  sense  of  right)  could  be  operated  to  the  injury  of  the 
State." 

Could  not  this  be  said  of  any  declaration  of  principles  or  set  of  rules 
in  Church  or  State  penned  by  the  hand  of  man  ?  Does  Moses  Thatcher 
wish  it  to  be  understood  that  he  charges  any  of  the  Church  authorities 
with  personal  ambition  or  desire  to  establish  what  he  terms  "abso- 
lutism ? "  If  not,  what  is  the  meaning  of  his  comment,  last  quoted  on 
this  subject?  And  yet  he  afterwards  declares: 

"  I  deny  their  right  or  their  intention 'to  interfere  with  my  politics." 

If  he  disclaims  their  intention  to  interfere  with  his  politics,  why  does 
he  take  the  pains  to  deny  their  right,  and  where  is  the  danger  to  the 
individual  or  to  the  State  which  appears  to  him  so  terrible  ?  And  he 
seems  to  be  entirely  oblivious  to  the  danger  which  would  come  to  the 
Church  if  its  leading  officials  could  go  off  as  they  pleased,  hither  or 
thither,  engage  in  business  or  politics,  accept  public  positions  which 
would  take  them  away  months  at  a  time  from  their  ecclesiastical  duties, 
without  leave  or  license  from  the  presiding  Church  authorities.  He  is 
fearful  of  some  danger  to  the  State  from  the  operation  of  the  rule 
asserted  in  the  Declaration,  but  has  no  regard  for  the  ruin  that  might 
ensue  if  that  proper  discipline  declared  to  be  essential  to  the  order  of 
the  Church  should  not  be  maintained. 

Nearly  all  of  the  remaining  part  of  Moses  Thatcher's  letter  is  de- 
voted to  a  presentation  of  his  claims  as  a  candidate  for  political  office. 
It  is  entirely  irrelevant  to  the  subject  discussed  in  President  Snow's 
letter,  to  which  the  Thatcher  communication  purports  to  be  a  reply. 
He  prefaces  it  with  the  following  statement: 


284  REED    SMOOT. 

"My  whole  life  and  its  work  contradict  the  charge  that  I  could 
seek  office  on  a  platform  antagonistic  to  any  Church.  1  should  oppose 
any  man  who  stood  upon  such  a  platform." 

To  test  the  sincerity  of  this  assertion,  it  will  be  necessary  to  quote 
from  the  definition  of  his  position  in  the  Senatorial  contest,  published 
in  the  Salt  Lake  Tribune  of  Sunday  morning  Nov.  15th,  and  which  he 
subsequently  admitted  to  a  Herald  reporter  was  substantially  correct. 
He  said: 

"If  Lhad  not  been  placed  in  a  position  involving  a  great  principle, 
I  could  not  be  tempted  to  accept  even  the  high  office  of  United  States 
Senator,  but  if  Utah — if  Young  Utah  feels  that  my  election  would  be 
a  vindication  of  that  for  which  I  have  contended,  and  would  aid  in  pre- 
venting the  forging  of  chains  upon  the  people  of  this  State,  I  should 
accept  the  office  of  Senator  should  it  be  tendered  me." 

Then  speaking  of  the  Declaration  of  Principles  he  adds: 

"I  could  not  consent  to  the  adoption  of  a  rule  that  would  affect  the 
political  liberty  of  so  many  people,  and  give  so  great  power  to  the 
Church  authorities." 

And  further,  he  says: 

"  Because  of  the  stand  I  then  took  1  have  been  placed  in  the  posi- 
tion of  defending  the  cause  imperilled  by  the  Address  I  refused  to 
sign,  and  I  have  been  asked  to  believe  that  my  election  to  the  Senate 
at  this  time  would  be  of  incalculable  benefit  to  that  cause.  If,  as  I 
have  said,  young  Utah  believes  that  it  would,  I  shall  be  at  its  com- 
mand, and  shall  be  willing  to  give  such  service  to  the  State  in  Con- 
gress as  I  am  capable  of  rendering." 

That  forms  the  entire  platform  on  which  he  then  presented  himself 
as  a  candidate  for  the  high  office  of  United  States  Senator.  Is  it  not 
"a  platform  antagonistic  to  the  Church"  of  which  he  was  and  now 
claims  to  be  a  member?  He  declared  himself  willing  to  accept  a  pub- 
lic position,  for  the  express  purpose  of  fighting  a  rule  of  that  Church 
which  its  general  and  local  authorities  and  the  body  of  the  Church  had 
formally  announced  and  adopted  as  essential  to  its  order  and  discipline. 
On  his  own  declaration,  then,  it  will  be  entirely  proper  for  every  per- 
son in  the  Church  who  accepts  the  Declaration,  to  oppose  Moses 
Tha  cher  in  his  political  candidacy,  because  he  stands  on  that  anti- 
Church  platform. 

Observe,  this  is  the  logical  deduction  from  his  own  reasoning.  It 
is  he  who  has  interjected  this  political  question  into  the  subject  of  his 
religious  relations  and  standing.  It  is  he  who  has  laid  down  the  rule 
that  an}r  man  should  be  opposed  by  the  Church  who  seeks  office  on.  a 
platform  antagonistic  to  its  rules.  While  he  pretends  aversion  to  the 
idea  of  seeking  office  on  such  a  platform,  the  whole  tenor  of  his  recent 
utterances  given  to  the  press  tends  to  show  that  his  aim  and  object  are, 
to  reach  a  high  political  position  as  the  champion  of  a  cause  which  is 
nothing  if  not  hostile  to  the  Church.  And  this  appears  to  be  the  cap- 
stone of  the  somewhat  incongruous  structure  which  he  has  raised; 
under  cover  of  a  purported  reply  to  the  plain  and  pointed  explanations 

fiven  by  President  Snow,  of  the  reasons  why  action  was  taken  against 
im  by  the  Council  of  the  Twelve  Apostles. 
In  reference  to  his  candidacy  for  the  Senatorship  he  exclaims: 
I  invite  neither  the  support  nor  the  opposition  of  the  Church.     It 
has  no  concern  in  political  issues. " 


REED    SMOOT.  285 

That  the  opposition  of  the  Church  is  incited  if  not  "invited"  by  his 
attitude  of  hostility-  to  its  latest  official  Declaration,  cannot  be  rationally 
disputed.  The  Church  has  the  right  to  protect  itself,  and  when  a  can- 
didate for  high  public  office  takes  his  stand  upon  a  platform  of  open 
antagonism  to  its  discipline,  he  virtually  invites  the  opposition  which 
he  attempts  to  evade. 

And  is  it  true  that  "the  Church  has  no  concern  in  political  issues?" 
Has  not  every  Church  in  the  United  States  some  concern  in  political 
issues  ?  In  particular  has  not  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day 
Saints  deep  concern  in  all  political  issues  that  affect  the  people  of  Utah? 
The  great  majority  of  them  are  members  of  that  Church,  and  their 
welfare  depends  largely  upon  political  issues. 

The  idea  that  the  Church  must  be  stricken  dumb  when  political 
issues  which  have  a  direct  bearing  upon  it  are  raised,  is  a  fallacy  that 
would  be  dangerous  indeed  if  it  were  not  so  absurd. 

As  to  the  selection  of  persons  for  public  office,  the  word  of  the  Lord 
by  revelation  is  given  to  the  Church,  and  His  people  are  directed  by 
commandment  to  seek  diligently  for  wise  men  and  honest  men,  and 
are  cautioned  that  the  choice  of  other  than  good  men  and  wise  men 
"cometh  of  evil." 

Every  official  in  the  Church  has  a  right  to  express  his  views  on 
political  issues.  The  Church  itself,  as  a  body,  is  interested  in  those 
issues  that  concern  the  State  and  the  Nation.  Its  officers  have  as 
much  right  as  other  men  to  a  preference  for  some  candidates  over 
others  for  civil  office.  The}^  may  exercise  their  influence  as  citizens  to 
give  that  preference  effect,  providing  they  do  not  use  any  improper 
means  to  accomplish  it. 

The  opinions  of  men  who  helped  to  lay  the  foundations  of  this  State, 
ought  not  to  be  ignored  in  political  issues  because  they  hold  leading 
positions  in  the  Church,  and  as  the  Church  itself  is  almost  entirely 
composed  of  people  who  are  citizens,  it  is  not  to  be  shut  out  of  a  voice 
in  public  affairs  by  the  bald  assertion  that  "It  has  no  concern  in 
political  issues."  The  Church  must  not  dominate  the  State  nor  inter- 
fere with  its  functions;  nor  must  the  Church  be  robbed  of  its  right  to 
speak  on  issues  that  vitally  concern  its  own  welfare. 

In  conclusion  Moses  Thatcher  admits  that  he  has  "no  complaint 
against  the  treatment  accorded"  him,  but  asks: 

' '  Why  am  I  to  be  driven  out  of  the  Church  because  of  the  Manifesto  ? " 

That  admission  is  astonishing  after  the  long  columns  of  complaints 
which  precede  it.  That  question  is  absurd  in  the  absence  of  any  attempt 
or  desire  to  "drive  him  out  of  the  Church."  No  man  is  "driven"  out 
of  the  Church.  It  is  his  own  acts  that  are  responsible  for  any  man's 
excommunication.  Moses  Thatcher,  by  simply  going  from  his  house 
in  this  city  to  the  Historian's  Office,  a  distance  of  two  and  a  half  blocks, 
to  meet  with  the  Council  of  the  Apostles  could  have  saved  himself  all 
the  sorrow,  grief  and  humiliation  of  which  he  so  repeatedly  complains, 
while  claiming  that  he  makes  no  complaint. 

By  conversing  with  his  brethren  at  a  meeting  specialty  convened  at 
his  written  request,  he  could  have  learned  all  he  wished  to  know 
respecting  their  views  and  feelings  concerning  him,  and  if  he  so  desired 
could  have  made  reconciliation,  or  have  resigned  peaceably  the  posi 
tion  which  he  could  not  consistently  retain  while  out  of  harmony  with 
that  body.  But,  after  asking  for  that  meeting,  when  it  had  convened 


286  REED    SMOOT. 

according  to  his  desire  he  coolly  informed  his  brethen  that  uthey  need 
not  convene."  When  they  re-convened  a  week  later,  he  again  failed  to 
appear.  He  has  indeed  no  cause  to  "complain  of  the  treatment 
accorded"  to  him,  nor  has  he  any  reason  to  talk  of  an  attempt  to 
"drive"  him  from  the  Church. 

This  review  of  Moses  Thatcher's  case  is  published  with  no  desire  to 
injure  him  in  person,  standing  or  estate.  It  is  designed  simply  to 
guard  members  of  the  Church,  who  may  be  excited  to  undue  sympathy 
by  reason  of  pathetic  appeals  to  their  feelings,  against  being  led  away 
by  a  false  light,  by  sophistical  argument,  or  by  political  bias  into  the 
swamps  of  error  which  lead  to  the  depths  of  apostacy ,  wherein  are  sor- 
row, ignominy,  darkness  and  despair.  By  clinging  to  the  "iron  rod" 
and  keeping  their  eyes  fixed  upon  the  guides  whom  God  Almighty, 
through  His  son  Jesus  Christ,  has  set  in  the  Church  to  point  the  way 
to  celestial  glory,  they  will  be  led  in  the  straight  and  narrow  way  which 
leadeth  unto  eternal  lives,  avoiding  the  by  and  forbidden  paths  into 
which  so  many  have  strayed,  and  will  thus  gain  an  abundant  entrance 
into  the  Eternal  Presence,  and  receive  the  crown  which  awaits  those 
who,  having  overcome  all  things,  shall  inherit  all  things. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  We  want  to  make  reference  later  on  to  some  extracts 
of  testimony  printed  in  this  Senate  report  in  1892,  but  I  will  not  do 
that  now.  I  want  to  read  the  constitutional  provision  and  the  statu- 
tory provision  of  Utah  respecting  the  subject  of  polygamy,  and  so  on. 

The  constitution  of  Utah,  article  1,  section  4,  is  as  follows: 

"SEC.  4.  Religious  liberty. — The  rights  of  conscience  shall  never  be. 
infringed.  The  State  shall  make  no  law  respecting  an  establishment 
of  religion  or  prohibiting  the  free  exercise  thereof;  no  religious  test 
shall  be  required  as  a  qualification  for  any  office  of  public  trust  or  for 
any  vote  at  any  election;  nor  shall  any  person  be  incompetent  as  a 
witness  or  juror  on  account  of  religious  belief  or  the  absence  thereof. 
There  shall  be  no  union  of  Church  and  State,  nor  shall  any  church 
dominate  the  State  or  interfere  with  its  functions.  No  public  money 
or  property  shall  be  appropriated  for  or  applied  to  any  religious  wor- 
ship, exercise  or  instruction,  or  for  the  support  of  an}7  ecclesiastical 
establishment.  No  property  qualification  shall  be  required  of  any 
person  to  vote  or  hold  office,  except  as  provided  in  this  Constitution." 

Article  III  is  as  follows: 

'  'ARTICLE  III. —  Ordinance. 

"The  following  ordinance  shall  be  irrevocable  without  the  consent 
of  the  United  States  and  the  people  of  this  State: 

"Religious  toleration. — Polygamy  forbidden. — First.  Perfect  toler- 
ation of  religious  sentiment  is  guaranteed.  No  inhabitant  of  this 
State  shall  ever  be  molested  in  person  or  property  on  account  of  his 
or  her  mode  of  religious  worship;  but  polygamous  or  plural  marriages 
are  forever  prohibited." 

I  read  section  4208  of  the  statutes  of  Utah: 

"4208.  Polygamy  defined. — Exceptions. — Every  person  who  has  a 
husband  or  wife  living,  who  hereafter  marries  another,  whether  mar- 
ried or  single,  and  any  man  who  hereafter  simultaneously,  or  on  the 
same  day,  marries  more  than  one  woman,  is  guilty  of  polygamy,  and 
shall  be  punished  by  a  fine  of  not  more  than  five  hundred  dollars  and 
by  imprisonment  in  the  state  prison  for  a  term  of  not  more  than  live 
years;  but  this  section  shall  not  extend  to  any  person  by  reason  of  any 


KEED    SMOOT.  287 

former  marriage  whose  husband  or  wife  by  such  marriage  shall  have 
been  absent  for  five  successive  years,  and  is  not  known  to  such  person 
to  be  living,  and  is  believed  by-  such  person  to  be  dead,  nor  to  any  person 
by  reason  of  any  former  marriage  which  shall  have  been  dissolved  by 
a  valid  decree  of  a  competent  court,  nor  to  any  person  by  reason  of 
any  former  marriage  which  shall  have  been  pronounced  void  by  a  valid 
decree  of  a  competent  court,  on  the  ground  of  nullity  of  the  marriage 
contract." 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  That  is  the  Edmunds  act,  is  it  not? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Oh,  no;  this  is  a  statute. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  It  is  the  same  language? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes;  the  same  language  was  adopted  in  the  State 
statute. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Does  the  margin  give  the  date  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  1892.     It  is  on  pages  5  and  6. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  It  means  it  was  passed  in  1892? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes,  originally  passed.  This  is  the  law  of  Utah,  how- 
ever, to-day. 

"4209.  Unlawful  cohabitation. — If  any  male  person  hereafter  co- 
habits with  more  than  one  woman,  he  shall  be  guilty  of  a  misdemeanor, 
and  on  conviction  thereof  shall  be  punished  by  a  fine  of  not  more  than 
three  hundred  dollars,  or  by  imprisonment  in  the  county  jail  for  not 
more  than  six  months,  or  by  both  said  punishments,  in  the  discretion 
of  the  court. 

"  4210.  Adultery. — Whoever  commits  adultery  shall  be  punished  by 
imprisonment  in  the  State  prison  not  exceeding  three  years;  and  when 
the  act  is  committed  between  a  married  woman  and  a  man.  who  is 
unmarried,  both  parties  to  such  act  shall  be  deemed  guilty  of  adultery; 
and  when  such  act  is  committed  between  a  married  man  and  a  woman 
who  is  unmarried,  the  man  shall  be  deemed  guilty  of  adultery." 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  all,  Mr.  Chairman. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Have  counsel  on  the  other  side  an}-  questions? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.   Yes. 

TESTIMONY  OF  JOSEPH  F.  SMITH— RESUMED. 

JOSEPH  F.  SMITH  having  previously  affirmed  was  examined  and 
testified  as  follows: 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Mr.  Smith,  at  the  beginning  of  your  examina- 
tion you  stated  that  the  members  of  the  first  presidency  and  the 
apostles  are  all  known  as  revelators,  prophets,  and  seers.  We  have 
heard  read  here  to-day  a  passage  indicating  that  there  is  only  one 
revelator.  What  is  the  explanation  of  that  apparent  inconsistency  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  We  believe  that  all  men  are  privileged  to  enjoy  the 
light  of  revelations  for  their  own  guidance  in  the  discharge  not  only 
of  their  personal  aifairs  but  also  in  the  discharge  of  their  religious 
duties,  but  that  only  one  man  at  a  time  holds  the  authority  to  receive 
revelations  for  the  guidance  of  the  whole  church. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  In  this  little  book,  for  instance,  that  has  been 
introduced  here  called  "Mormonism,"  by  B.  H.  Roberts,  on  page  59 
occurs  this  language,  and  1  will  ask  you  whether  this  correctly  states 
the  doctrine  of  the  church: 

"The  first  of  the  three  presidents  is  recognized  as  the  president  of 
the  church,  its  prophet,  its  seer,  its  revelator,  the  mouthpiece  of  God 
to  the  people,  Christ's  vicegerent  on  earth;  the  one  and  the  only  one 


288  EEED    SMOOT. 

authorized  in  the  government  of  the  church  to  receive  the  revelations 
of  God  for  the  church,  which  revelations  constitute  the  law  of  the 
church." 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  correct. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Now,  in  the  book  called  "Doctrine  and  Cove 
nents"  I  find  that  the  last  revelation  in  that  book,  the  one  of  latest  date 
as  well  as  the  one  last  arranged  in  the  book,  is  one  which  is  headed  thus 

"SECTION  136.  The  word  and  will  of  the  Lord  given  through  PresJ 
dent  Brigham  Young  at  the  winter  quarters  of  the  camp  of  Israel, 
Omaha  Nation,  west  bank  of  Missouri  River,  near  Council  Bluffs 
January  14,  1847." 

I  wish  to  ask  whether  after  that  date  there  were  any  revelations 
coming  through  the  one  authorized  revelator  which  are  not  included 
in  the  book,  except  the  manifesto. 

Mr.  SMITH.  There  have  been  several  revelations  since  the  date  of 
that  one  which  are  not  included  in  that  book. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Then  the  manifesto? 

Senator  HOAR.  Mr.  Worthington,  before  you  pass  from  your  first 
question,  I  did  not  quite  understand  Mr.  Smith's  explanation  of  the 
statement  that  he  certainly  enumerated  officially,  of  revelators,  proph- 
ets, and  seers. 

Mr.  AVoRTHiNGTON.  He  said  that  every  member  of  the  church 
received  revelations,  but  only  one  can  communicate  and  authorize 
revelations  to  the  church  for  its  government. 

Senator  HOAR.  Did  you  mean  to  say,  then,  that  when  the  book  says 
that  all  the  presidents  are  revelators,  prophets,  and  seers,  they  were 
not  in  any  way  distinct  from  any  other  member  of  the  church? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Not  in  relation  to  giving  laws  to  the  church. 

Senator  HOAR.  In  what  respect  are  these  men  revelators,  prophets, 
and  seers,  other  than  the  first  president,  in  which  other  members  of 
the  communion  are  not? 

Mr.  SMITH.  In  the  discharge  of  their  ecclesiastical  duties,  being 
standing  ministers  of  the  church. 

Senator  HOAR.  But  are  they  distinguished  from  any  other  ecclesias- 
tical officers?  Where  are  they  mentioned  as  revelators,  prophets,  and 
seers  rather  than  any  other  officials  of  the  church. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Because  they  are  the  general  officials  of  the  church. 
There  are  general  officials  and  local  officials.  These  are  classed  among 
the  general  officials  of  the  church. 

Senator  HOAR.  But  they  have,  as  I  understand  you,  no  gift  of  reve- 
lation of  prophecy  or  of  sight  which  does  not  belong  to  all  other 
Mormons  in  full  communion? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  would  say,  Senator,  that  we  hold  that  every  good 
man,  every  just  man,  every  man  living  according  to  his  highest  idea  of 
correct  life  as  a  member  of  the  church  is  entitled  to  revelations  for  his 
personal  guidance  and  for  his  direction  in  his  duties  in  the  calling  of 
the  church,  whatever  that  calling  may  be,  whether  he  is  a  lay  member 
or  an  official  member,  and  neither  is  this,  we  think,  confined  to  the 
men  or  males.  We  believe  that  women  also  are  entitled  to  inspira- 
tions, as  were  women  of  old,  mentioned  in  the  Scriptures,  provided 
they  live  worthy  to  receive  the  manifestations  of  the  spirit  to  them. 

Mr.  WTORTHINGTON.  Then,  do  I  understand  that  the  fact  is  that  only 
the  president,  the  head  of  the  church,  is  or  ever  has  been  authorized 


REED    SMOOT.  289 

to  receive  revelations  for  the  church  which  constitute  the  law  of  the 
church? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  correct,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  say  there  have  been  a  number  of  revela- 
tions received  which  have  never  been  bound  up  with  the  Doctrine  and 
Covenants. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Have  they  been  printed  and  distributed  at  all  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes;  they  were  printed  in  brochure  form— that  is,  in 
pamphlet  form — and  of  course  are  kept  in  our  book  department  of 
the  Desert  News,  for  sale  to  anybody  who  wants  them,  just  the  same 
as  the  book  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  or  any  other  book  is  held. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  The  same  as  the  manifesto? 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  same  as  the  manifesto;  yes. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  was  the  last  revelation  that  came  to  the 
church  from  the  one  authorized  to  give  it  as  the  law  of  the  church? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Well,  according  to  my  best  recollection,  it  must  have 
been  about  1882.  The  purport  of  the  revelation  was  calling  to  the 
apostolate  or  apostleship  two  men,  who  are  named  in  the  revelation. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Who  was  the  president  through  whom  that  rev 
elation  came? 

Mr.  SMITH.  President  John  Tayler. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  say  that  was  the  last  one? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  now  recall  any  since  then  except  the  manifesto. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Except  the  manifesto? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  except  the  manifesto. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Then  ,do  I  understand  you  to  say  the  only  reve- 
lation that  has  come  to  the  church  in  the  last  twenty  years  is  the  one 
that  sa}^s  polygamy  shall  stop  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Since  1882? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Yes,  since  1882 — twenty-one  years. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  I  think  it  is. 

Senator  BAILEY.  Mr.  Worthington,  if  you  would  not  object  to  an 
interruption  just  there — 

Mi.  WORTHINGTON.  Certainly  not,  Senator. 

Mr.  BAILEY.  I  would  like  to  know  why  you  call  the  others  revela- 
tions and  you  call  this  last  a  manifesto? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  is  merely  a  custom,  I  guess.  It  was  so  called  in  the 
first  place,  and  we  have  become  habituated  to  it,  just  as  we  have 
become  habituated  in  calling  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter- 
Day  Saints  the  Mormon  Church.  We  have  accepted  the  term  although 
it  is  not  the  name  of  the  church. 

Senator  BAILEY.  It  indicates  no  difference,  so  far  as  the  binding 
authority  upon  the  conscience  of  members  is  concerned? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  That  manifesto,  it  already  appears  here,  was 
accepted,  but  I  think  it  has  been  stated  it  was  accepted  twice.  How 
did  that  happen  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  This  manifesto,  as  it  is  called,  or  revelation  through 
Wilford  Woodruff,  was  first  submitted  to  the  entire  church  in  con- 
ference assembled. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  wish  you  would  describe,  for  the  benefit  of 
those  who  do  not  know  so  much  about  it,  just  what  is  meant  by  that 

s 19 


290  EEED    SMOOT. 

conference.     It  is   a  conference  of  what?     Who  conies,  or  who  is 
authorized  to  come? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  is  a  conference  at  which  all  of  the  official  members 
of  the  church  are  expected,  as  far  as  it  is  possible  for  them,  to  be 
present.  It  does  not  exclude  any  member  of  the  church,  but  it  is 
particularly  expected  that  all  official  members,  all  persons  holding  the 
priesthood,  shall  be  present  at  that  conference.  It  is  an  official 
gathering-  of  the  church. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Yes;  but  of  what  geographical  division,  if  any  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  None;  it  includes  the  entire  church. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  From  all  the  world  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  From  all  the  world. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  how  many  people  attend 
those  conferences  generally  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Well,  generally  anywhere  from  ten  to  fifteen  thousand 
people. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Were  you  present  when  the  manifesto  was  first 
presented  and  accepted,  in  October,  1890? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  I  was  not. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Do  you  know  how  many  persons  were  present, 
about? 

-    Mr.  SMITH.  I  could  not  say  from  knowledge,  but  I  am  under  the 
impression  there  were  from  eight  to  ten  thousand  people. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  said,  in  response  to  a  question  from  Sena- 
tor Hoar,  that  women  attend  as  well  as  men  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Oh,  3^es. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Could  you  tell  us  about  in  what  proportion 
women  and  men  attend? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  believe  in  about  equal  proportions. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Then  when  the  manifesto  was  proposed,  was  it 
accepted  by  a  majority,  or  by  unanimous  vote? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  was  accepted  by  a  unanimous  vote  of  the  people. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Every  hand  was  raised? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Every  hand  was  raised,  so  far  as  we  have  any  power  of 
knowing. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  When  was  it  again  presented  to  the  conference, 
and  why? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Later  a  report  was  made  by  the  Utah  Commission,  who 
were  sent  to  Utah — 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  By  the  Government? 

Mr.  SMITH.  By  the  Government,  that  polygamous  marriages  were 
being  conducted  in  Utah  by  the  church,  and  asserting  that  some  forty 
polygamous  marriages  could  be  accounted  for.  It  became  necessary 
to  refute  that  statement,  and  a  declaration  was  made  by  the  president 
of  the  church  denying  the  charge  made  by  the  commissioners  and 
reasserting  the  manifesto  or  revelation  on  suspension  of  plural  mar- 
riages, according  to  my  recollection. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  How  long  after  the  first  acceptance  of  the  man- 
ifesto was  it  that  it  was  submitted  the  second  time  and  again  accepted 
by  the  conference;  do  you  remember? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Not  from  memory ;  I  could  not  tell  you. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  How  often  are  the  conferences  held  regularty? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Semiannually,  on  the  6th  of  April  and  the  6th  of  October. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Are  there  any  special  conferences? 


REED    8MOOT.  291 

Mr.  SMITH.  There  are  what  are  called  quarterly  conferences  held  in 
the  stakes. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  It  appears  here  that  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants 
continue  to  be  printed  without  the  manifesto.  Why  is  it  that  the 
manifesto  is  not  printed  and  distributed  with  the-  other  revelations 
contained  in  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants? 

Mr.  SMITH.  So  far  as  I  know,  it  is  entirely  an  oversight.  For  myself, 
I  never  thought  of  it.  It  never  occurred  to  me;  but,  from  the  circum- 
stances existing  at  this  time  and  what  I  have  heard  in  relation  to  the 
matter,  it  appears  to  me  that  it  should  be  in  the  Doctrine  and  Cove- 
nants, and  1  shall  certainly  use  my  influence  to  have  it  put  in  the  next 
edition  that  is  published. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  will  ask  you  whether  this  was  presented  and 
is  what  indicates  the  action  taken  by  the  conference  when  the  mani- 
festo was  first  submitted  and  approved  or  ratified: 

"  President  Lorenzo  Snow  offered  the  following: 

"  fcl  move  that,  recognizing  Wilford  Woodruff  as  the  President  of 
the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints,  and  the  only  man  on 
the  earth  at  the  present  time  who  holds  the  keys  of  the  sealing  ordi- 
nances, we  consider  him  fully  authorized  by  virtue  of  his  position  to 
issue  the  manifesto  which  has  been  read  in  our  hearing  and  which  is 
dated  September  24th,  1890,  and  that  as  a  Church  In  General  Confer- 
ence assembled,  we  accept  his  declaration  concerning  plural  marriages 
as  authoritative  and  binding."' 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  have  said  that  among  your  standard  books 
is  the  Bible? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  the  Bible,  as  you  have  said  to-day,  and  as 
we  all  know,  contains  some  passages  which  do,  or  which  some  people 
consider  do,  support  the  practice  of  polygamy? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  In  distributing  the  Bible,  do  you  print  any 
note  or  appendix,  or  anything  indicating  that  those  passages  are  not 
to  be  taken  as  indicating  what  is  the  proper  practice  to-day  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  we  have  not  interfered  at  all  with  the  King 
James  version  of  the  Bible,  which  we  have  accepted  as  a  standard 
work  of  the  church. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  In  that  respect  have  you  made  any  distinction 
between  the  doctrine  and  covenants  and  the  Bible? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  none  whatever. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  claim  there  have  been  additional  revelations 
that  ought  to  be  added  to  the  Bible? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  1  claim  there  are  things  in  the  Bible — for 
instance,  such  a  man  as  Solomon  having  had  a  number  of  wives — 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Has  any  revelation  been  made  that  is  not  in  the  Bible? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  No;  no  revelation  has  been  made. 

Senator  HOAR.  1  do  not  think  that  discussion  is  profitable. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  In  reference  to  these  other  books  which  have 
been  produced  here,  let  me  ask  you,  for  instance,  about  this,  from 
which  excerpts  have  just  been  read,  Crowley's  Talks  on  Doctrine. 
That  appears  to  have  been  published  in  Chattanooga  in  1902. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Have  you  any  knowledge  whether  that  was  or 
was  not  submitted  to  the  church  or  any  authorities  of  the  church? 


292  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  never  was  submitted  to  .anybody  in  charge  in  the 
church. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Were  you  aware  of  its  contents  before  it  was 
referred  to? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  I  never  saw  it. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  also  said  to  Mr.  Tayler,  in  reference  to 
the  book  which  is  here,  called  Mormonism,  Its  t)rigin  and  History, 
by  B.  H.  Roberts,  that  that  book  holds  an  exceptional  position;  or, 
rather,  he  asked  you  the  question  whether  it  did  or  not,  and  you 
answered  "yes;  differing  from  that  of  all  other  books."  What  did 
you  mean  by  that? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  did  not  intend  to  convey  the  idea  that  it  was  any  differ- 
ent from  Talmage's  Articles  of  Faith  or  any  other  standard  exponent — 
that  is,  accepted  exponent — of  the  principles  and  doctrines  of  the 
church.  It  is  entirely  on  a  par  with  Talmagc's  book  and  other  books 
of  a  similar  character.  It  is  not  exceptional  at  all. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Then  I  will  read  you  the  question  and  answer 
and  ask  you  whether  you  wish  to  say  anything  further  in  regard  to 
them.  The  question  is: 

"Then  this  work  is  to  be  distinguished,  is  it  not,  as  respects  its 
authority,  from  all  other  works  that  have  been  written  b}^  other  per- 
sons, unless  they  were  such  as  were  written  by  inspiration  or  other 
revelation?" 

Your  answer  is: 

"Yes,  sir." 

Mr.  SMITH.  Perhaps  the  answer  was  hasty.  I  think  it  was.  I  did 
not  mean  to  convey  that  idea,  because  Talmage's  Articles  of  Faith,  and 
there  are  many  other  books  published  in  the  church  or  by  members  of 
the  church,  which  are  equal  as  works  of  the  church  with  that.  There 
is  no  difference  as  to  their  authority  or  authenticity. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  In  the  book  to  which  you  refer  as  Doctor  Tal- 
mage's book,  entitled  "The  Articles  of  Faith,"  and  which  you  have 
already  testified  was  supervised  in  its  preparation  by  a  committee 
appointed  by  the  first  presidency- 
Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  that  is  correct. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  find  in  the  beginning  of  the  book  a  page  con- 
taining "The  articles  of  faith  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter- 
day  Saints."  Are  those  articles  the  authorized  articles  of  faith  of  the 
church  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Those  sentiments  expressed,  and  termed  the  articles  of 
our  faith,  were  the  enunciation  of  Joseph  Smith  and  are  accepted  by 
the  church  as  the  fundamental  principles  of  our  faith;  and  the  lectures, 
if  you  please,  contained  in  that  work  are  based  upon  those  fundamental 
principles. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  will  ask  the  reporter  to  copy  into  the  record 
all  of  that  page  containing  the  articles  of  faith. 

The  articles  of  faith  referred  to  are  as  follows: 

"THE  ARTICLES  OF  FAITH  OF  THE  CHURCH  OF  JESUS  CHRIST  OF 
LATTER-DAY  SAINTS. 

"1.  We  believe  in  God,  the  Eternal  Father,  and  in  His  Son,  Jesus 
Christ,  and  in  the  Holy  Ghost. 

"2.  We  believe  that  men  will  be  punished  for  their  own  sins,  and 
not  for  Adam's  transgression. 


REED    8MOOT.  293 

"3.  We  believe  that  through  the  atonement  of  Christ,  all  mankind 
may  be  saved,  by  obedience  to  the  laws  and  ordinances  of  the  Gospel. 

44  4.  We  believe  that  the  first  principles  and  ordinances  of  the  Gos- 
pel are: — (1)  Faith  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ;  (2)  Repentance;  (3) 
Baptism  by  immersion  for  the  remission  of  sins ;  (4)  Laying  on  of 
Hands  for  the  Gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

44  5.  We  believe  that  a  man  must  be  called  of  God,  by  prophecy,  and 
by  the  laying  on  of  hands,  by  those  who  are  in  authority,  to  preach 
the  Gospel  and  administer  in  the  ordinances  thereof. 

44 6.  We  believe  in  the  same  organization  that  existed  in  the  Primi- 
tive Church,  viz:  apostles,  prophets,  pas  tors,  teachers,  evangelists,  etc. 

44  7.  We  believe  in  the  gift  of  tongues,  prophecy,  revelation,  visions, 
healing,  interpretation  of  tongues,  etc. 

44  8.  We  believe  the  Bible  to  be  the  word  of  God,  as  far  as  it  is  trans- 
lated correctly;  We  also  believe  the  Book  of  Mormon  to  be  the  word 
of  God. 

4 '  9.  We  believe  all  that  God  has  revealed,  all  that  He  does  now  reveal, 
and  we  believe  that  He  will  yet  reveal  many  great  and  important  things 
pertaining  to  the  Kingdom  of  God. 

44 10.  We  believe  in  the  literal  gathering  of  Israel  and  in  the  restora- 
tion of  the  Ten  Tribes;  that  Zion  will  be  built  upon  this  (the  American) 
continent;  That  Christ  will  reign  personally  upon  the  earth;  and,  That 
the  earth  will  be  renewed  and  receive  its  paradisaical  glory. 

44 11.  We  claim  the  privilege  of  worshiping  Almighty  God  accord- 
ing to  the  dictates  of  our  own  conscience,  and  allow  all  men  the  same 
privilege,  let  them  worship  how,  where,  or  what  they  may. 

"12.  We  believe  in  being  subject  to  kings,  presidents,  rulers,  and 
magistrates,  in  obeying,  honoring,  and  sustaining  the  law. 

44 13.  We  believe  in  being  honest,  true,  chaste,  benevolent,  virtuous, 
and  in  doing  good  to  all  men;  indeed,  we  may  say  that  we  follow  the 
admonition  of  Paul.  We  believe  all  things,  we  hope  all  things,  we 
have  endured  many  things,  and  hope  to  be  able  to  endure  all  things. 
If  there  is  anything  virtuous,  lovely,  or  of  good  report  or  praise- 
worthy, we  seek  after  these  things."  (Joseph  Smith.) 

Mr.  WORTHING  TON.  I  find  that  the  twelfth  is  this: 

44  We  believe  in  being  subject  to  kings,  presidents,  rulers  and  mag- 
istrates, in  obeying,  honoring  and  sustaining  the  law." 

Is  that  and  has  that  always  been  a  cardinal  and  fundamental  principle 
of  the  church? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  is  and  always  has  been  a  cardinal  doctrine  of  the 
church. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  read  from  page  435  of  this  book;  and  I  will 
ask  that  the  whole  of  the  chapter  from  which  1  am  now  reading  shall 
be  inserted.  It  is  the  chapter  which  contains  the  commentary  on  that 
article  of  faith,  and  explains  what  is  meant  by  being  subject  to  rulers 
and  honoring  the  law;  but  I  will  read  only  section  23: 

44 An  illustration  of  such  suspension  of  Divine,  law  is  found  in  the 
action  of  the  Church  regarding  the  matter  of  plural  or  polygamous 
marriage.  The  practice  referred  to  was  established  as  a  result  of  direct 
revelation,  and  many  of  those  who  followed  the  same  felt  that  they 
were  divinely  commanded  so  to  do.  For  ten  years  after  polygamy 
had  been  introduced  into  Utah  as  a  Church  observance,  no  law  was 
enacted  in  opposition  to  the  practice.  Beginning  with  1862,  however, 
Federal  statutes  were  framed  declaring  the  practice  unlawful  and  pro 
viding  penalties  therefor. 


294  REED    SMOOT. 

"The  Church  claimed  that  these  enactments  were  unconstitutional, 
and  therefore  void,  inasmuch  as  they  violated  the  provision  in  the 
national  constitution  which  denies  the  government  the  power  to  make 
laws  respecting  any  establishment  of  religion,  or  prohibiting  the  free 
exercise  thereof.  Many  appeals  were  taken  to  the  national  court  of 
final  resort,  and  at  last  a  decision  was  rendered  sustaining  the  anti- 
polygamy  law  as  constitutional  and  therefore  binding.  The  Church, 
through  its  chief  officer,  thereupon  discontinued  the  practice  of  plural 
marriage,  and  announced  its  action  to  the  world;  solemnly  placing  the 
responsibility  for  the  change  upon  the  nation  by  whose  laws  the  renun- 
ciation had  been  forced.  This  action  has  been  approved  and  confirmed 
by  the  official  vote  of  the  Church  in  conference  assembled." 

The  chapter  referred  to  by  Mr.  Worthington  is  as  follows: 

LECTURE  XXIII. — Submission  to  secular  authority. 

ARTICLE  12.  We  believe  in  being  subject  to  kings,  presidents, 
rulers,  and  magistrates,  in  obeying,  honoring,  and  sustaining  the  law. 

1.  Introductory. — It  is  but  reasonable  to  expect  of  a  people  profess- 
ing the  Gospel  of  Christ,  and  claiming  membership  in  the  one  accepted 
and  divinely  authorized  Church,  that  they  manifest  in  practice  the 
virtues  which  their  precepts  inculcate.     True,  we  may  look  in  vain  for 
perfection,  among  those  even  who  make  the  fullest  and  most  justifiable 
claims  to  orthodoxy;  but  we  have  a  right  to  expect  in  their  creed, 
ample  requirements  concerning  the  most  approved  course  of  action; 
and  in  their  lives,  sincere  and  earnest  effort  toward  the  practical  realiza- 
tion of  their  professions.     Religion,  to  be  of  service  and  at  all  worthy  of 
acceptance,  must  be  of  wholesome  influence  in  the  individual  lives  and 
the  temporal    affairs  of  its   adherents.     Among  other  virtues,   the 
Church  in  its  teachings  should  impress  the  duty  of  a  law-abiding  course; 
and  the  people  should  show  forth  the  effect  of  such  precepts  in  their 
excellence  as  citizens  of  the  nation,  and  as  individuals  in  the  community 
of  which  they  are  part. 

2.  The  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  makes  emphatic 
declaration  of  its  belief  and  precepts  regarding  the  dut}^  of  its  mem- 
bers toward  the  laws  of  the  land;  and  sustains  its  position  by  the 
authority  of  specific  revelation  in  ancient  as  in  present  times.     More- 
over, the  people  are  confident,  that  when  the  true  story  of  their  rise 
and  progress  as  an  established  body  of  religious  worshipers  is  written, 
the  loyalty  of  the  Church  and  the  patriotic  devotion  of  its  members 
will  be  vindicated  and  extolled  by  the  world  in  general,  as  now  are 
these  virtues  recognized  by  the  few  unprejudiced  investigators  who 
have  studied  with  honest   purpose  the   history  of   this   remarkable 
organization. 

3.  Obedience  to  Authority  Enjoined  by  Scripture. — During  the  patri- 
archal period,  when  the  head  of  the  family  possessed  virtually  the 
power  of  judge  and  king  over  his  household,  the  authorit}r  of  the  ruler 
and  the  rights  of  the  family  were  respected.     Consider  the  instance  of 
Hagar,  the  "plural"  wife  of  Abram,  and   the  handmaid  of  Sarai. 
Jealousy  and  ill-feeling  had  arisen  between  Hagar  and  her  mistress, 
the  senior  wife  of  the  patriarch.     Abram  listened  to  the  complaint  of 
Sarai,  and,  recognizing  her  authority  over  Hagar,  who,  though  his 
wife,  was  still  the  servant  of  Sarai,  said:— "Behold  thy  maid  is  in  thy 
hand;  do  to  her  as  it  pleaseth  thee/'     Then,  as  the  mistress  dealt  harshly 


REED    SMOOT.  295 

with  her  servant,  Hagar  fled  into  the  wilderness;  there  she  was  visited 
by  an  angel  of  the  Lord,  who  addressed  her  thus: — "Hagar,  Sarai's 
maid,  whence  earnest  thou,  and  whither  wilt  thou  go?  And  she  said, 
I  flee  from  the  face  of  my  mistress  Sarai.  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
said  unto  her,  Return  to  thy  mistress,  and  submit  thyself  under  her 
hands. "  Observe  that  the  heavenly  messenger  recognized  the  authority 
of  the  mistress  over  the  bondwoman,  even  though  the  latter  had  been 
given  the  rank  of  wifehood  in  the  family. 

4.  The  ready  submission  of  Isaac  to  the  will  of  his  father,  even  to 
the  extent  of  offering  his  life  on  the  altar  of  bloody  sacrifice,  is  evi- 
dence of  the  sanctity  with  which  the  authority7  of  the  famity  ruler  was 
regarded.     It  may  appear,  as  indeed  it  has  been  claimed,   that  the 
requirement  which  the  Lord  made  of  Abraham  as  a  test  of  faith,  in 
the  matter  of  giving  his  son's  life  as  a  sacrifice,  was  a  violation  of  exist- 
ing laws,  and  therefore  opposed  to  stable  government.     The  claim  is 
poorly  placed  in  view  of  the  fact,  that  the  patriarchal  head  was  possessed 
of  absolute  authority  over  the  members  of  his  household,  the  power 
extending  even  to  judgment  of  life  or  death. 

5.  In  the  da}Ts  of  the  exodus,  when  Israel  were  ruled  by  a  theocracy, 
the  Lord  gave  divers  laws  and  commandments  for  the  government  of 
His  chosen  people;  among  them  we  read:  "Thou  shalt  not  revile  the 
gods,  nor  curse  the  ruler  of  thy  people."     Judges  were  appointed  by 
Divine  direction  to  exercise  authority  amongst  Israel.     Moses,  in  reit- 
arating  the  Lord's  commands,  charged  the  people  to  this  effect: — 
"Judges  and  officers  shalt  thou  make  thee  in  all  thy  gates,  which  the 
Lord  thy  God  giveth   thee,  throughout  thy  tribes;  and  they  shall 
judge  the  people  with  just  judgment." 

6.  When  the  people  wearied  of  God's  direct  control,  and  clamored 
for  a  king,  the  Lord  yielded  to  their  desire,  and  gave  the  new  ruler 
authority  by  a  holy  anointing.     David,  even  though  he  had  been 
anointed  to  succeed  Saul  on  the  throne,  recognized  the  sanctity  of  the 
king's  person,  and  bitterly  reproached  himself,  because  on  one  occa- 
sion he  had  mutilated  the  robe  of  the  monarch.     True,  Saul  was  at 
that  time  seeking  David's  life,  and  the  latter  sought  only  a  means  of 
showing  that  he  had  no  intent  to  kill  his  royal  enemy;  yet  we  are 
told:— "That  David's  heart  smote  him,  because  he  had  cut  off  Saul's 
skirt.     And  he  said  unto  his  men,  The  Lord  forbid  that  I  should  do 
this  thing  unto  my  master,  the  Lord's  anointed,  to  stretch  forth  mine 
hand  against  him,  seeing  he  is  the  anointed  of  the  Lord." 

7.  Note,  further,  the  following  scriptural  adjurations  as  recorded  in 
the  Old  Testament: — "My  son,  fear  thou  the  Lord,  and  the  king."     "I 
counsel  thee  to  keep  the  king's  commandment,  and  that  in  regard  of 
the  oath  of  God."     "Curse  not  the  king,  no  not  in  thy  thought." 

8.  Examples  Set  l)y  Christ  and  His  Apostles. — Our  Savior's  work  on 
earth  was  marked  throughout  by  His  acknowledgment  of  the  existing 
powers  of  the  land,  even  though  the  authority  had  been  won  by  cruel 
conquest,  and  was  exercised  unjustly.     When  the  tax-collector  called 
for  the  dues  demanded  by  an  alien  king,  Christ,  while  privately  pro- 
testing against  the  injustice  of  the  claim,  directed  that  it  be  paid,  and 
even  invoked  a  miraculous  circumstance  whereby  the  money  could  be 
provided.     Of  Peter  he  asked:  — "What  thinkest  thou,  Simon?  of 
whom  do  the  kings  of  the  earth  take  custom  or  tribute?  of  their  own 
children,  or  of  strangers?    Peter  saith  unto  him,  Of  strangers.    Jesus 
saith  unto  him,  Then  are  the  children  free.     Notwithstanding,  lest  we 


296  REED    SMOOT. 

should  offend  them,  go  thou  to  the  sea,  and  cast  an  hook,  and  take  up 
the  fish  that  first  cometh  up;  and  when  thou  hast  opened  his  mouth, 
thou  shall  find  a  piece  of  money;  that  take,  and  give  unto  them  for  me 
and  thee." 

9.  At  the  instigation  of  certain  wicked  Pharisees,  a  treacherous  plot 
was  laid  to  make  Christ  appear  as  an  offender  against  the  ruling 
powers.     They  sought  to  catch  Him  by  the  hypocritical  question,— 
"What  thinkest  thou?     Is  it  lawful  to  give  tribute  unto  Caesar  or 
not?"     His  answer  was  an  unequivocal  endorsement  of  submission  to 
the  laws.     To  His  questioners  He  replied: — "Shew  me  the  tribute 
money.     And  they  brought  unto  him  a  penny.     And  he  saith  unto 
them,  Whose  is  this  image  and  superscription?     They  say  unto  him, 
Caesar's.     Then  saith  he  unto  them,  Render  therefore  unto  Ca3sar 
the  things  which  are  Caesar's;  and  unto  God  the  things  that  are  God's." 
(See  note  1.) 

10.  Throughout  the  solemnly  tragic  circumstance  of  His  trial  and 
condemnation,  Christ  maintained  a  submissive  demeanor  even  toward 
the  chief  priests  and  council  who  were  plotting  His  death.     These  offi- 
cers, however  unworthy  of  their  priestly  power,  were  nevertheless  in 
authority,  and  had  a  certain  measure  of  jurisdiction  in  secular  as  in 
ecclesiastical  affairs.     When  He   stood  before  Caiaphas,  laden  with 
insult  and  and  accused  by  false  witnesses,  He  maintained  a  dignified 
silence.     To  the  high  priest's  question, — "Answereth  thou  nothing? 
What  is  it  these  witness  against  thee?"     He  deigned  no  reply.     Then 
the  high  priest  added: — "I  adjure  thee  by  the  living  God,  that  you 
tell  us  whether  thou  be  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God."    To  this  solemn 
adjuration,  spoken  with  official  authority,  the  Savior  gave  an  imme- 
diate answer;  thus  recognizing  the  office  of  the  high  priest,  however 
unworthy  the  man. 

11.  A  similar  respect  for  the  high  priest's  office  was  shown  by  Paul 
while  a  prisoner  before  the  tribunal.     His  remarks  displeased  the  high 
priest,  who  gave  immediate  command  to  those  who  stood  near  Paul  to 
smite  him  on  the  mouth.     This  angered  the  apostle,  and  he  cried  out — 
"God  shall  smite  thee,  thou  whited  wall;  for  sittest  thou  to  judge  me 
after  the  law,  and  commandest  me  to  be  smitten  contrary  to  the  law? 
And  they  that  stood  by  said,  Re  vilest  thou  God's  high  priest?     Then 
said  Paul,  I  wist  not,  brethren,  that  he  was  the  high  priest;  for  it  is 
written,  Thou  shall  not  speak  evil  of  the  ruler  of  thy  people." 

12.  Teachings  of  the  Apostles.—  Paul,  writing  to  Titus,  who  had  been 
left  in  charge  of  the  Church  among  the  Cretans,  warns  him  of  the 
weaknesses  of  his  flock,  and  urges  him  to  teach  them  to  be  orderly  and 
law-abiding: — "Put  them  in  mind  to  be  subject  to  principalities  and 
powers,  to  obey  magistrates,  to  be  ready  to  eveiy  good  work."    In 
another  place,  Paul  is  emphatic  in  declaring  the  duty  of  the  Saints 
toward  the  civil  power,  such  authority  being  ordained  of  God.     He 
points  out  the  necessit}^  of  secular  government,  and  the  need  of  officers 
in  authority,  whose  power  will  be  feared  by  evil-doers  only.     He  des- 
ignates the  civil  authorities  as  ministers  of  God;  and  justifies  taxation 
by  the  state,  with  an  admonition  that  the  Saints  fail  not  in  their  dues. 

13.  These  are  his  words  addressed  to  the  Church  at  Rome: — "Let 
every  soul  be  subject  unto  the  higher  powers.     For  there  is  no  power 
but  of  God:  the  powers  that  be  are  ordained  of  God.     Whosoever 
therefore  resisteth  the  power,  resisteth  the  ordinance  of  God:  and  they 
that  resist  shall  receive  to  themselves  damnation.     For  rulers  are  not 


REED    SMOOT.  297 

a  terror  to  good  works,  but  to  the  evil.  Wilt  thou  then  not  be  afraid 
of  the  power  ?  do  that  which  is  good,  and  thou  shalt  have  praise  of  the 
same:  For  he  is  the  minister  of  God  to  thee  for  good.  But  if  thou  do 
that  which  is  evil,  be  afraid;  for  he  beareth  not  the  sword  in  vain;  for 
he  is  the  minister  of  God,  a  revenger  to  execute  wrath  upon  him  that 
doeth  evil.  Wherefore  ye  must  needs  be  subject,  not  only  for  wrath, 
but  also  for  conscience  sake.  For,  for  this  cause  pay  .ye  tribute  also: 
for  they  are  God's  ministers,  attending  continually  upon  this  very 
thing.  Render  therefore  to  all  their  dues;  tribute  to  whom  tribute  is 
due;  custom  to  whom  custom;  fear  to  whom  fear;  honor  to  whom 
honor." 

14.  In  a  letter  to  Timothy,  Paul  teaches  that  in  the  prayers  of  the 
Saints,  kings  and  all  in  authority  should  be  remembered,  adding  that 
such  remembrance  is  pleasing  in  the  sight  of  God:  "I  exhort  therefore, 
that,  first  of  all,  supplications,  prayers,  intercessions,  and  giving  of 
thanks,  be  made  for  all  men;  for  kings,  and  for  all  that  are  in  authority; 
that  we  nmy  lead  a  quiet  and  peaceable  life  in  all  godliness  and  honesty. 
For  this  is  good  and  acceptable  in  the  sight  of  God  our  Savior." 

15.  The  duty  of  willing  submission  to  authority  is  elaborated  in  the 
epistles  to  the  Ephesians  and  the  Colossians;   and  illustrations  are 
applied  to  the  relations  of  social  and  domestic  life.     Wives  are  taught 
to  be  submissive  .to  their  husbands.     "  For  the  husband  is  the  head  of 
the  wife,  even  as  Christ  is  the  head  of  the  church;"  but  this  duty 
within  the  family  is  reciprocal,  and  therefore  husbands  are  instructed 
as  to  the  manner  in  which  authority  ought  to  be  exercised.     Children 
are  to  obey  their  parents;  yet  the  parents  are  cautioned  against  pro- 
voking or  otherwise  offending  their  little  ones.     Servants  are  told  to 
render  willing  and  earnest  service  to  their  masters,  recognizing  in  all 
things  the  superior  authority;  and  masters  are  instructed  in  their  duty 
toward  their  servants,  being  counseled  to  abandon  threatening  and 
other  harsh  treatment,  remembering  that  they  also  will  have  to  answer 
to  a  Master  greater  than  themselves. 

16.  Peter  is  not  less  emphatic  in  teaching  the  sanctit}^  with  which 
the  civil  power  should  be  regarded  (see  note  2);  he  admonishes  the 
Saints  in  this  wise: — ''Submit  yourselves  to  eveiy  ordinance  of  man 
for  the  Lord's  sake;  whether  it  be  to  the  king,  as  supreme;  or  unto 
governors,  as  unto  them  that  are  sent  by  him  for  the  punishment  of 
evil  doers,  and  for  the  praise  of  them  that  do  well.     For  so  is  the 
will  of  God,  that  with  well  doing  ye  may  put  to  silence  the  ignorance 
of  foolish  men;  as  free,  and  not  using  your  liberty  for  a  cloak  of 
maliciousness,  but  as  the  servants  of  God.     Honor  all  men.     Love  the 
brotherhood.     Fear  God.     Honor  the  king." 

17.  These  general  rules,  relating  to  submission   to   authorit}%  he 
applies,  as   did    Paul,  similarly,  to  the  conditions  of   domestic  life. 
Servants  are  to  be  obedient,  even  though  their  masters  be  harsh  and 
severe: — "For  this  is  thank-worthy,  if  a  man  for  conscience  toward 
God  endure  grief,  suffering  wrongfully.     For  what  glory  is  it,  if, 
when  ye  be  buffeted  for  your  faults,  ye  take  it  patiently?  but  if,  when 
you  do  well,  and  suffer  for  it,  ye  take  it  patiently,  this  is  acceptable 
with  God."     Wives  also,  even  though  their  husbands  be  not  of  their 
faith,  are  not  to  vaunt  themselves  and  defy  authority,  but  to  be  sub- 
missive, and  to  rely  upon  gentler  and  more  effective  means  of  influ- 
encing those   whose   name   they  bear.     He   gives   assurance   of   the 
judgment  which  shall  overtake  evil  doers,  and  specifies  as  fit  subjects 


298  REED    SMOOT. 

for  condemnation,  kt  chiefly  them  that  walk  after  the  flesh  in  the  lust 
of  uncleanness,  and  despise  government.  Presumptuous  are  they, 
self-willed,  they  are  not  afraid  to  speak  evil  of  dignities." 

18.  Doubtless  there  existed  excellent  reason  for  these  explicit  and 
repeated  counsels  against  the  spirit  of  revolt,  with  which  the  apostles 
of  old  sought  to  lead  and  strengthen  the  Church.     The  Saints  rejoiced 
in  their  testimony  of  the  truth  that  had  found  place  in  their  hearts,— 
the  truth  that  was  to  make  them  free, — and  it  would  have  been  but 
natural  for  them  to  regard  all  others  as  inferior  to  themselves,  and  to 
rebel  against  all  authority  of  man  in  favor  of  their  allegiance  to  a 
higher  power.     There  was  constant  danger  that  their  zeal  would  lead 
them  to  acts  of  indiscretion,  and  thus  furnish  excuse,  if  not  reason, 
for  the  assaults  of  persecutors,  who  would  have  denounced  them  as 
law-breakers  and  workers  of  sedition.     Even  half-hearted  submission 
to  the  civil  powers  would  have  been  unwise  at  least,  in  view  of  the 
disfavor  with  which  the  new  sect  had  come  to  be  regarded  by  their 
pagan  contemporaries.     The  voice  of  their  inspired  leaders  was  heard, 
therefore,  in  timely  counsel  for  humility  and  submission.     But  there 
were  then,  as  ever  have  there  been,  weightier  reasons  than  such  as 
rest  on  motives  of  policy,  requiring   submission   to  the  established 
powers.     Such  is  no  less  the  law  of  God  than  of  man.     Governments 
are  essential  to  human  existence;  they  are  recognized,  given  indeed, 
of  the  Lord;  and  His  people  are  in  duty  bound  to  sustain  them. 

19.  Book  of  Mormon  Teachings  concerning  the  duty  of  the  people 
as  subjects  of  the  law  of  the  land  are  abundant  throughout  the  volume. 
However,  as  the  civil  and  the  ecclesiastical  powers  were  usually  vested 
together,  the  king  or  chief  judge  being  also  the  high  priest,  there  are 
comparatively  few  admonitions  of  allegiance  to  the  civil  authority  as 
distinct  from  that  of  the  priesthood.     From  the  time  of  Nephi,  son 
of  Lehi,  to  that  of  the  death  of  Mosiah — a  period  of  nearly  five  hun- 
dred years,  the  Nephites  were  ruled  by  a  succession  of  kings;  during 
the  remaining  time  of  their  recorded  history, — more  than  five  hundred 
years,  the  people  were  subject  to  judges  of  their  own  choosing.     Under 
each  of  these  varieties  of  government,  the  secular  laws  were  rigidly 
enforced,  the  power  of  the  state  being  supplemented  and  strengthened 
by  that  of  the  Church.    The  sanctity  with  which  the  laws  were  regarded 
is  illustrated  in  the  judgment  pronounced  by  Alma  upon  Nehor,  a 
murderer,  and  an  advocate  of  sedition  and  priestcraft: — "Thou  art  con- 
demned to  die,"  said  the  judge,  "according  to  the  law  which  has  been 
given  us  by  Mosiah,  our  last  king;  and  they  have  been  acknowledged 
by  this  people;  therefore,  this  people  must  abide  by  the  law." 

20.  Modern  Revelation  requires  of  the  Saints  in  the  present  dispen- 
sation a  strict  allegiance  to  the  civil  laws.     In  a  communication  dated 
August  1,  1831,  the  Lord  said  to  the  Church: — "Let  no  man  break  the 
laws  of  the  land,  for  he  that  keepeth  the  laws  of  God  hath  no  need  to 
break  the  laws  of  the  land:  Wherefore,  be  subject  to  the  powers  that 
be,  until  he  reigns  whose  right  it  is  to  reign,  and  subdues  all  enemies 
under  his  feet."     At  a  later  date,  August  0,  1833,  the  voice  of  the 
Lord  was  heard  again  on  this  matter,  saying:— "And  now,  verily  I  sa}r 
unto  you  concerning  the  laws  of  the  land,  it  is  my  will  that  my  people 
should  observe  to  do  all  things  whatsoever  I  command  them;  and  that 
law  of  the  land  which  is  constitutional,  supporting  that  principle  of 
freedom  in  maintaining  rights  and  privileges,  belongs  to  all  mankind, 
and  is  justifiable  before  me;  Therefore  I,  the  Lord,  justify  you,  and 


REED    SMOOT.  299 

your  brethren  of  my  church,  in  befriending  that  law  which  is  the  con- 
stitutional law  of  the  land." 

21.  A  question  has  many  times  been  asked  of  the  Church  and  of  its 
individual  members,  to  this  effect: — In  the  ca-e  of  a  conflict  between 
the  requirements  made  by  the  revealed  word  of  God,  and  those  imposed 
by  the  secular  law,  which  of  these  authorities  would  the  members  of 
the  Church  be  bound  to  obey  ?     In  answer,  the  words  of  Christ  may 
be  applied: — it  is*  the  duty  of  the  people  to  render  unto  Caesar  the 
things  that  are  Caesar's,  and  unto  God  the  things  that  are  God's.     At 
the  present  time,  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven  as  an  earthly  power,  with  a 
reigning  King  exercising  direct  and  personal  authority  in  temporal 
matters,  has  not  been  established  upon  the  earth;  the  branches  of  the 
Church  as  such,  and  the  members  composing  the  same,  are  subjects  of 
the  several  governments  within  whose  separate  realms  the  Church 
organizations  exist.     In  this  day  of  comparative  enlightenment  and 
freedom,  there  is  small  cause  for  expecting  any  direct  interference 
with  the  rights  of  private  worship  and  individual  devotion;  in  all  civ- 
ilized nations  the  people  are  accorded  the  right  to  pray,  and  this  right 
is  assured  by  what  may  be  properly  called  a  common  law  of  human- 
kind.   No  earnest  soul  is  cut  off  from  communion  with  his  God;  and 
with  such  an  open  channel  of  communication,  relief  from  burdensome 
laws  and  redress  for  grievances  may  be  sought  from  the  Power  that 
holds  control  of  the  nations. 

22.  Pending  the  over-ruling  by  Providence  in  favor  of  religious 
liberty,  it  is  the  duty  of  the  Saints  to  submit  themselves  to  the  laws 
of  their  country.     Nevertheless,  they  should  use  every  proper  method, 
as  citizens  or  subjects  of  their  several  governments,  to  secure  for  them- 
selves and  for  all  men  the  boon  of  freedom  in  religious  duties.     It  is 
not  required  of  them  to  suffer  without  protest  imposition  by  lawless 
persecutors,  or  through  the  operation  of  unjust  laws;  but  their  pro- 
tests should  be  offered  in  legal  and  proper  order.     The  Saints  have 
practically  demonstrated  their  acceptance  of  the  doctrine  that  it  is 
better  to  suffer  evil  than  to  do  wrong  by  purely  human  opposition  to 
unjust  authority.     And  if  by  thus  submitting  themselves  to  the  laws 
of  the  land,  in  the  event  of  such  laws  being  unjust  and  subversive  of 
human  freedom,  the  Saints  be  prevented  from  doing  the  work  appointed 
them  of  God,  they  are  not  to  be  held  accountable  for  the  failure  to 
act  under  the  higher  law. 

The  word  of  the  Lord  has  been  given  explicitly  defining  the. position 
and  duty  of  the  people  in  such  a  contingency: — •"  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  you,  that  when  I  give  a  commandment  to  any  of  the  sons  of  men, 
to  do  a  work  unto  my  name,  and  those  sons  of  men  go  with  all  their 
might,  and  with  all  they  have,  to  perform  that  work,  and  cease  not 
their  diligence,  and  their  enemies  come  upon  them,  and  hinder  them 
from  performing  that  work;  behold,  it  behoveth  me  to  require  that 
work  no  more  at  the  hands  of  those  sons  of  men,  but  to  accept  of  their 
offerings;  And  the  iniquity  and  transgression  of  nry  holy  laws  and 
commandments,  1  will  visit  upon  the  heads  of  those  who  hindered  my 
work,  unto  the  third  and  fourth  generation,  so  long  as  they  repent  not 
and  hate  me,  saith  the  Lord  God."  (See  note  3.) 

23.  An  illustration  of  such  suspension  of  Divine  law  is  found  in  the 
action  of  the  Church  regarding  the  matter  of  plural  or  polygamous 
marriage.     The  practice  referred  to  was  established  as  a  result  of 
direct  revelation,  and  many  of  those  who  followed  the  same  felt  that 


300  REED    SMOOT. 

they  were  divincty  commanded  so  to  do.  For  ten  years  after  polygamy 
had  been  introduced  into  Utah  as  a  Church  observance,  no  law  was 
enacted  in  opposition  to  the  practice.  Beginning  with  1802,  however, 
Federal  statutes  were  framed  declaring  the  practice  unlawful  and  pro- 
viding penalties  therefor.  The  Church  claimed  that  these  enactments 
were  unconstitutional,  and  therefore  void,  inasmuch  as  they  violated 
the  provision  in  the  national  constitution  which  denies  the  government 
power  to  make  laws  respecting  any  establishment  of  religion,  or  pro- 
hibiting the  free  exercise  thereof.  Many  appeals  were  taken  to  the 
national  court  of  final  resort,  and  at  last  a  decision  was  rendered  sus- 
taining the  anti-polyganry  law  as  constitutional  and  therefore  binding. 
The  Church,  through  its  chief  officer,  thereupon  discontinued  the  prac- 
tice of  plural  marriage,  and  announced  its  action  to  the  world;  sol- 
emnly placing  the  responsibility  for  the  change  upon  the  nation  by 
whose  laws  the  renunciation  had  been  forced.  This  action  has  been 
approved  and  confirmed  by  the  official  vote  of  the  Church  in  confer- 
ence assembled.  (See  note  4.) 

24.  Teachings  of  the  Church  Today. — Perhaps  there  can  be  presented 
no  more  proper  summary  of  the  teachings  of  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-Day  Saints  regarding  its  relation  to  the  civil  power, 
and  the  respect  due  to  the  laws  of  the  land,  than  the  official  declara- 
tion of  belief  which  wTas  issued  by  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith,  and 
which  has  been  incorporated  in  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants, — one  of 
the  standard  works  of  the  Church,  adopted  by  vote  of  the  Church  as 
one  of  the  accepted  guides  in  faith,  doctrine,  and  practice.  It  reads 
as  follows: 


"1.  We  believe  that  governments  were  instituted  of  God  for  the 
benefit  of  man,  and  that  he  holds  men  accountable  for  their  acts  in  rela- 
tion to  them,  either  in  making  laws  or  administering  them,  for  the 
good  and  safety  of  societ}7. 

"2.  We  believe  that  no  government  can  exist  in  peace,  except  such 
laws  are  framed  and  held  inviolate  as  will  secure  to  each  individual  the 
free  exercise  of  conscience,  the  right  and  control  of  property,  and  the 
protection  of  life. 

44  3.  We  believe  that  all  governments  necessarily  require  civil  officers 
and  magistrates  to  enforce  the  laws  of  the  same,  and  that  such  as  will 
administer  the  law  in  equity  and  justice,  should  be  sought  for  and 
upheld  by  the  voice  of  the  people  (if  a  republic),  or  the  will  of  the 
sovereign. 

"4.  We  believe  that  religion  is  instituted  of  God,  and  that  men  are 
amenable  to  him,  and  to  him  only,  for  the  exercise  of  it,  unless  their 
religious  opinions  prompt  them  to  infringe  upon  the  rights  and 
liberties  of  others;  but  we  do  .not  believe  that  human  law  has  a  right 
to  interfere  in  prescribing  rules  of  worship  to  bind  the  consciences  of 
men,  nor  dictate  forms  for  public  or  private  devotion;  that  the  civil 
magistrate  should  restrain  crime,  but  never  control  conscience;  should 
punish  guilt,  but  never  suppress  the  freedom  of  the  soul. 

"5.  We  believe  that  all  men  are  bound  to  sustain  and  uphold  the 
respective  governments  in  which  they  reside,  while  protected  in  their 
inherent  and  inalienable  rights  by  the  laws  of  such  governments;  and 


REED    SMOOT.  301 

that  sedition  and  rebellion  are  unbecoming  every  citizen  thus  pro- 
tected, and  should  be  punished  accordingly;  and  that  all  governments 
have  a  right  to  enact  such  laws  as  in  their  own  judgment  are  best  calcu- 
lated to  secure  the  public  interest,  at  the  same  time,  however,  holding 
sacred  the  freedom  of  conscience. 

"6.  We  believe  that  every  man  should  be  honored  in  his  station: 
rulers  and  magistrates  as  such,  being  placed  for  the  protection  of  the 
innocent,  and  the  punishment  of  the  guilty;  and  that  to  the  laws,  all  men 
owe  respect  and  deference,  as  without  them  peace  and  harmony  would 
be  supplanted  by  anarchy  and  terror;  human  laws  being  instituted  for 
the  express  purpose  of  regulating  our  interests  as  individuals  and 
nations,  between  man  and  man,  and  divine  laws  given  of  heaven,  pre- 
scribing rules  on  spiritual  concerns,  for  faith  and  worship,  both  to  be 
answered  by  man  to  his  Maker. 

"7.  We  believe  that  rulers,  states,  and  governments  have  a  right, 
and  are  bound  to  enact  laws  for  the  protection  of  all  citizens  in  the 
free  exercise  of  their  religious  belief;  but  we  do  not  believe  that  they 
have  a  right  in  justice,  to  deprive  citizens  of  this  privilege,  or  proscribe 
them  in  their  opinions,  so  long  as  a  regard  and  reverence  are  shown  to 
the  laws,  and  such  religious  opinions  do  not  justify  sedition  nor  con- 
spiracy. 

"8.  We  believe  that  the  commission  of  crime  should  be  punished 
according  to  the  nature  of  the  offense;  that  murder,  treason,  robbery, 
theft,  and  the  breach  of  the  general  peace,  in  all  respects,  should  be 
punished  according  to  their  criminality,  and  their  tendency  to  evil 
among  men,  by  the  laws  of  that  government  in  which  the  offense  is 
committed;  and  for  the  public  peace  and  tranquillity,  all  men  should 
step  forward  and  use  their  ability  in  bringing  offenders  against  good 
laws  to  punishment. 

"  9.  We  do  not  believe  it  just  to  mingle  religious  influence  with  civil 
government,  whereby  one  religious  society  is  fostered,  and  another 
proscribed  in  its  spiritual  privileges,  and  the  individual  rights  of  its 
members  as  citizens,  denied. 

"  10.  We  believe  that  all  religious  societies  have  a  right  to  deal  with 
their  members  for  disorderly  conduct  according  to  the  rules  and  regu- 
lations of  such  societies,  providing  that  such  dealing  be  for  fellowship 
and  good  standing;  but  we  do  not  believe  that  any  religious  society 
has  authority  to  try  men  on  the  right  of  property  or  life,  to  take  from 
them  this  world's  goods,  or  to  put  them  in  jeopardy  of  either  life  or 
limb,  neither  to  inflict  any  physical  punishment  upon  them;  they  can 
only  excommunicate  them"  from  their  society,  and  withdraw  from  them 
their  fellowship. 

"  11.  We  believe  that  men  should  appeal  to  the  civil  law  for  redress 
of  all  wrongs  and  grievances,  where  personal  abuse  is  inflicted,  or  the 
right  of  property  or  character  infringed,  where  such  laws  exist  as  will 
protect  the  same;  but  we  believe  that  all  men  are  justified  in  defend- 
ing themselves,  their  friends,  and  property,  and  the  government,  from 
the  unlawful  assaults  and  encroachments  of  all  persons,  in  times  of 
exigency,  where  immediate  appeal  cannot  be  made  to  the  laws,  and 
relief  afforded. 

"12.  We  believe  it  just  to  preach  the  gospel  to  the  nations  of  the 
aarth,  and  warn  the  righteous  to  save  themselves  from  the  corruption 
of  the  world;  but  we  do  not  believe  it  right  to  interfere  with  bond 


302  REED    SMOOT. 

servants,  neither  preach  the  gospel  to,  nor  baptize  them,  contrary  to 
the  will  and  wish  of  their  masters,  nor  to  meddle  with  or  influence 
them  in  the  least,  to  cause  them  to  be  dissatisfied  with  their  situations  in 
this  life,  thereby  jeopardizing  the  lives  of  men;  such  interference  we 
believe  to  be  unlawful  and  unjust,  and  dangerous  to  the  peace  of  every 
government  allowing  human  beings  to  be  held  in  servitude. 

NOTES. 

1.  Insults  to  Paul  and  to  Christ. — See  Acts  xxiii,  1-5.     "Scarcely 
had  the  apostle  uttered  the  first  sentence  of  his  defense,  when,  with 
disgraceful,  illegality,  Ananias  ordered  the  officers  of  the  court  to 
smite  him  on  the  mouth.     Stung  by  an  insult  so  flagrant,  an  outrage 
so  undeserved,  the  naturally  choleric  temperament  of  Paul  flamed 
into  that  sudden  sense  of  anger  which  ought  to  be  controlled,  but 
which  can  hardly  be  wanting  in  a  truly  noble  character.     No  character 
can  be  perfect  which  does  not  cherish  in  itself  a  deeply-seated,  though 
perfectly  generous   and  forbearing,   indignation  against  intolerable 
wrong.     Smarting  from  the   blow,   'God  shall  smite  thee,'  he  ex- 
claimed, 4thou  whitewashed  wall!     What!     Dost  thou  sit  there  judg- 
ing me  according  to  the  Law,  and  in  violation  of  law  biddest  me  to 
be  smitten?'     The  language  has  been  censured  as  unbecoming  in  its 
violence,  and  has  been  unfavorably  compared  with  the  meekness  of 
Christ  before  the  tribunal  of  his  enemies.     (See  John  xviii,  19-23.) 
4  Where,'  asks  St.  Jerome,  'is  that  patience  of  the  Savior,  who — as  a 
lamb  led  to  the  slaughter  opens  not  his  mouth— so  gently  asks  the 
smiter,  "If  I  have  spoken  evil,  bear  witness  to  the  evil;  but  if  well, 
why  smitest  thou  me  ? " 

'"  We  are  not  detracting  from  the  apostle,  but  declaring  the  glory 
of  God,  Who,  suffering  in  the  flesh,  reigns  above  the  wrong  and 
frailty  of  the  flesh.'  Yet  we  need  not  remind  the  reader  that  not  once 
or  twice  only  did  Christ  give  the  rein  to  righteous  anger,  and  blight 
hypocrisy  and  insolence  with  a  flash  of  holy  wrath.  The  bystanders 
seemed  to  have  been  startled  by  the  boldness  of  St.  Paul's  rebuke,  for 
they  said  to  him,  '  Dost  thou  revile  the  high  priest  of  God  ? '  The 
apostle's  anger  had  expended  itself  in  that  one  outburst,  and  he 
instantly  apologized  with  exquisite  urbanity  and  self-control.  '1  did 
not  know,'  he  said,  'brethren,  that  he  is  the  high  priest;'  adding  that, 
had  he  known  this,  he  would  not  have  addressed  to  him  the  opprobri- 
ous name  of  "whited  wall,"  because  he  reverenced  and  acted  upon 
the  rule  of  Scripture,  'Thou  shalt  not  speak  ill  of  a  ruler  of  thy 
people."'  -Farrar,  The  Life  and  Work  of  St.  Paul,  pp.  539-540. 

2.  Peter's  Teachings  regarding  submission  to  Law. — A  special  "duty 
of  Christians  in  those  days  was  due  respect  in  all  things  lawful  to  the 
civil  government.  *     Occasions  there  are — and  none  knew  this 
better  than  an  apostle  who  had  himself  set  an  example  of  splendid  dis- 
obedience to  unwarranted  commands  (Acts  iii  19,  31;  v  28-32;  40-42)— 
when  '  We  must  obey  God  rather  than  men.'     But  those  occasions  are 
exceptional  to  the  common  rule  of  life.     Normally,  and  as  a  whole, 
human  law  is  on  the  side  of  Divine  order,  and,  by  whomsoever  admin- 
istered, has  a  just  claim  to  obedience  and  respect.     It  was  a  lesson  so 
deeply  needed  by  the  Christians  of  the  day  that  it  is  taught  as  emphat- 
ically by  St.  John  (John  xix,  11),  and  by  St.  Peter,  as  by  St.  Paul 
himself. 


REED    SMOOT.  -303 

"It  was  more  than  ever  needed  at  a  time  when  dangerous  revolts  were 
gathering  to  a  head  in  Judea;  when  the  hearts  of  Jews  throughout  the 
world  were  burning  with  a  fierce  flame  of  hatred  against  the  abomina- 
tions of  a  tyrannous  adolatry;  when  Christians  were  being  charged 
with  'turning  the  world  upside  down'  (Acts  xvii,  6);  when  some  poor 
Christian  slave,  led  to  martyrdom  or  put  to  the  torture,  might  easily 
relieve  the  tension  of  his  soul  by  bursting  into  apocalyptic  denuncia- 
tions of  sudden  doom  against  the  crimes  of  the  mystic  Babylon;  when 
the  heathen,  in  their  impatient  contempt,  might  wilfully  interpret  a 
prophecy  of  the  final  conflagration  as  though  it  were  a  revolutionary 
and  incendiary  threat;  and  when  Christians  at  Rome  were,  on  this  very 
account,  already  suffering  the  agonies  of  the  Neronian  persecution. 

"Submission,  therefore,  was  at  this  time  a  primary  duty  of  all  who 
wished  to  win  over  the  heathen,  and  to  save  the  Church  from  being 
overwhelmed  in  some  outburst  of  indignation  which  would  be  justified 
even  to  reasonable  and  tolerant  pagans'as  a  political  necessity.  *  *  * 
'Submit,  therefore,'  the  apostle  says,  'to  every  human  ordinance,  for 
the  Lord's  sake,  whether  to  the  emperor  as  supreme  (the  name  "King" 
was  freely  used  of  the  emperor  in  the  provinces)  or  to  governors,  as 
missioned  by  him  for  punishment  of  malefactors,  and  praise  to  well- 
doers; for  this  is  the  will  of  God,  that  by  your  well  doing  ye  should 
gag  the  stolid  ignorance  of  foolish  persons;  as  free,  yet  not  using 
your  freedom  for  a  cloak  of  baseness,  but  as  slaves  of  God.  '  Honor 
all  men,'  as  a  principle;  and  as  your  habitual  practice,  'love  the 
brotherhood.  Fear  God.  Honor  the  King.'"  (See  I  Peter  ii,  13-17.)— 
Farrar  Early  Days  of  Christianity,  pp  89-90. 

3.  The  Law  of  God.,  and  the  Law  of  Man. — The  teaching  of  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints,  respecting  the  duty  of 
its  members  in  obeying  the  laws  of  the  land  wherein  they  live,  is  more 
comprehensive  and  definite  than  is  that  of  many  other  Christian  sects. 
In  January,  1899,  an  association  of  the  free  Evangelical  churches  of 
England  officially  published  "A  Common  Statement  of  Faith  in  the 
form  of  a  New  Catechism."  Touching  the  relation  between  Church 
and  State,  the  following  formal  questions  and  prescribed  answers 
occur: 

"  36.  Q.  What  is  a  free  church? — A.  A  church  which  acknowledges 
none  but  Jesus  Christ  as  Head,  and,  therefore,  exercises  its  right  to 
interpret  and  administer  His  laws  without  restraint  or  control  by  the 
state. 

"37.  Q.  What  is  the  duty  of  the  Church  to  the  State?— A.  To 
observe  all  the  laws  of  the  state  unless  contrary  to  the  teachings  of 
Christ  "etc. 

According  to  the  report  of  the  committee  in  charge  of  the  work  of 
publication,  the  catechism  "Represents,  directly  or  indirectly,  the 
beliefs  of  not  less,  and  probably  many  more,  than  sixty  millions  of 
avowed  Christians  in  all  parts  of  the  world." 


4.  Discontinuance  of  Plural  Marriage. — The  official  act  terminating 
the  practice  of  plural  marriage  among  the  Latter-day  Saints  was  the 
adoption  by  the  Church,  in  conference  assembled,  of  a  manifesto  pro- 
claimed by  the  President  of  the  Church.  The  language  of  the  docu- 
ment illustrates  the  law-abiding  character  of  the  people  and  the  Church, 
as  is  shown  by  the  following  clause: — "Inasmuch  as  laws  have  been 
enacted  by  Congress  forbidding  plural  marriages,  which  laws  have  been 
pronounced  constitutional  by  the  $ourt  of  last  resort,  I  (President 


804  REED    SMOOT. 

Wilford  Woodruff)  hereby  declare  my  intention  to  submit  to  those 
laws,  and  to  use  my  influence  with  the  members  of  the  Church  over 
which  I  preside  to  have  them  do  likewise."  In  the  course  of  a  sermon 
immediately  following  the  proclaiming  of  the  manifesto,  President 
Woodruff  said  regarding  the  action  taken:— "I  have  done  my  dutv, 
and  the  nation  of  which  we  form  a  part  must  be  responsible  for  that 
which  has  been  done  in  relation  to  that  principle  "  (i.e.,  plural  marriage). 

Senator  HOAR.  May  I  inquire  at  that  point  what  time  elapsed 
between  what  they  speak  of  as  the  final  decision  of  the  Supreme  Court 
and — 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  If  you  will  pardon  me,  Senator,  I  am  coming 
to  that  in  a  few  minutes.  It  will  require  a  little  time  to  go  over  those 
decisions. 

Senator  HOAR.  Very  well;  whenever  it  will  be  convenient  for  you 
to  get  to  it. 

Mr.  AYoRTHiNGTON.  After  that  paragraph  there  is  a  reference  to  a 
note.  Each  of  these  chapters  is  followed  by  a  note,  and  the  note  there 
referred  to  is  this: 

" 'Discontinuance  of  plural  marriage. — The  official  act  terminating  the 
practice  of  plural  marriage  among  the  Latter-Day  Saints  was  the  adop- 
tion by  the  church,  in  conference  assembled,  of  a  manifesto  proclaimed 
by  the  president  of  the  church.  The  language  of  the  document  illus- 
trates the  law-abiding  character  of  the  people  and  the  church,  as  is 
shown  by  the  following  clause:  c Inasmuch  as  laws  have  been  enacted 
by  Congress  forbidding  plural  marriages,  which  laws  have  been  pro- 
nounced constitutional  by  the  court  of  last  resort,  I  (President  Wilford 
Woodruff)  hereby  declare  my  intention  to  submit  to  those  laws,  and  to 
use  nry  influence  with  the  members  of  the  church  over  which  I  preside 
to  have  them  do  likewise.'  In  the  course  of  a  sermon  immediately 
following  the  proclaiming  of  the  manifesto  President  Woodruff  said, 
regarding  the  action  taken :  '  I  have  done  my  duty,  and  the  nation  of 
which  we  form  a  part  must  be  responsible  for  that  which  has  been 
done  in  relation  to  that  principle'  (i.  e.,  plural  marriage)." 

That  book  was  issued,  I  understand,  not  only  by  the  authority  of 
the  church,  but  was  revised,  before  it  was  published,  by  a  committee 
appointed  by  the  first  presidency  and  composed  in  part  of  a  member 
of  the  first  presidency. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  It  has  been  in  the  hands  of  your  missionaries 
and  everywhere  on  sale  from  the  time  it  was  tirst  published,  which 
appears  to  have  been,  as  has  already  been  shown,  April  3,  1899. 

Mr.  SMITH.  And  in  addition  to  that,  Mr.  Chairman,  if  you  please, 
in  direct  line  with  this  remark  permit  me  to  say  that  in  every  church 
school  in  our  church — 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  That  is  what  I  was  coming  to. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Excuse  me.     I  may  be  premature. 

Mr.  WORTHINTON.     Go  on.     I  was  just  coming  to  that. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  thought  it  would  be  proper  to  state  that  fact,  that  in 
all  our  church  schools — 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  If  you  please,  before  you  do  that,  when  you 
say  "our  church  schools"  you  know  what  that  means,  but  we  do  not. 
What  is  your  church  school  system,  so  that  we  will  know  how  far  this 
goes  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  We  have  established  quite  a  number  of  church  schools. 


REED    8MOOT.  305 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Where? 

Mr.  SMITH.  We  have  the  Latter-Day  Saints'  University,  established 
at  Salt  Lake  City;  we  have  Brigham  Young  University,  established  at 
Provo,  in  Utah  County;  we  have  Brigham  Young  College,  established 
in  Logan,  Cache  County;  we  have  another  large  and  flourishing  school 
in  Oneida  County,  Idaho;  we  have  another  extensive  school,  called 
Snow  Academy,  in  San  Pete  County;  we  have  still  another  in  Snow- 
flake,  Ariz. ;  we  have  another  at  St.  Johns,  in  Arizona;  we  have  another 
at  Thatcher,  in  Graham  County,  Ariz.,  and  also  others  of  a  smaller 
character — that  is,  of  an  inferior  grade — that  are  conducted  by  the 
church,  in  which  the  principles  and  doctrines  of  the  church  are  incul- 
cated, and  in  each  of  which  there  is  a  missionary  class.  This  book  is 
the  text-book  of  that  class,  so  adopted  by  the  church;  and  the  mani- 
festo included  in  this  is  made  a  part  of  the  instructions  to  our  mission- 
aries in  all  these  schools. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Now,  as  to  missionaries.  You  said  something 
as  to  the  general  instructions  which  are  given  them,  but  I  want  to 
ask  you  if  you  yourself  are  ordinarily  present  when  missionaries  are 
instructed,  or  whether  that  is  done  by  somebody  else? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  is  done  by  the  apostles. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Who,  then,  could  give  us  the  most  direct  and 
certain  information  on  that  subject? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Well,  Mr.  Lyman  could. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  He  is  the  president  of  the  quorum  of  the 
apostles  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  is  president  of  the  apostles. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  he  is  here? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  is  here. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Now  I  come  to  a  line  of  inquiry  as  to  which 
Senator  Hoar  made  inquiry  a  moment  ago.  Prior  to  1862  there  was, 
I  believe,  no  law  in  force  in  Utah  against  either  polygamy  or  polyga- 
mous cohabitation? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  your  people  arrived  there  from  Nauvoo 
about  1847? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes*,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  So  that  they  had  been  thereabout  fifteen  years? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  correct. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  The  formal  public  proclamation  of  polygamy 
as  an  article  of  faith  and  practice  was  made  bv  Brigham  Young  in 
1852? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  So  it  was  publicly  proclaimed  and  practiced 
for  ten  years  before  Congress  did  anything? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Then,  in  1862  there  was  passed  an  act  which 
made  bigamy  an  offense? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  That  act,  however,  I  believe,  did  not  in  any  way 
relate  to  polygamous  cohabitation? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  It  punished  only  the  offense  of  a  man  taking 
another  wife? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  right. 

s 20 


306  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  as  to  those  who  had  already  taken  wives, 
it  did  not  make  it  unlawful  for  them  to  continue  to  live  with  them  and 
each  of  them  as  husband  and  wife? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  was  our  understanding. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Then  that  act  was  declared  constitutional  in  1878. 

Senator  HOAR.  By  what  authority  ? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  By  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States,  in 
what  is  called  the  Reynolds  case,  which  is  here.  Then,  in  1882  there 
was  passed  a  law,  which  is  called  the  Edmunds  law. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  that,  for  the  lirst  time,  made  polygamous 
cohabitation  an  offense? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  according  to  my  understanding. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  So  that  your  people  had  been  living  there  and 
practicing  polygamous  cohabitation  or  plural  cohabitation  for  thirty 
years  before  there  was  any  law  passed  making  it  an  offense  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  In  the  meantime  you  had  acquired  several 
wives,  1  believe? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  many  others  of  your  people  had? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Then  there  were  other  decisions  of  the  Supreme 
Court,  beginning  in  1885  and  running  down  to  1889,  which  related  to 
that  law  and  other  subsequent  laws? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  my  understanding. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  The  last  of  which  decisions  was  made  in  May, 
1890? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  then  came  the  proclamation,  or  manifesto, 
as  it  is  called  here? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  correct. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  The  acts  of  Congress  then  had  made  a  clear 
distinction  between  polygamy- 
Senator  HOAR.  What  is  the  date  of  the  manifesto  ?  That  will  make 
my  notes  complete. 

Mr.  WOHTHINGTON.  September  26,  1890,  is  the  date  of  the  mani- 
festo, and  the  date  of  the  submission  of  it  to  the  conference  for  approval 
was  the  6th  of  October,  1890. 

I  think  you  said  after  the  manifesto  your  people,  as  a  general  rule, 
ceased  polygamous  cohabitation,  even? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  correct,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  finally  the  State  was  admitted  in  1896, 
under  the  enabling  act  of  1894? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  the  enabling  act  made  it  a  condition  of 
Utah  coming  into  the  Union  that  polygamy  should  be  forbidden,  but 
did  not  prohibit  polygamous  cohabitation  or  make  forbearance  from 
that  offense  a  condition  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  a  correct  statement. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Then  your  people  adopted  the  constitution 
which  has  been  read  here,  in  which  they  did  make  it  an  offense,  and 
provided  that  the  clause  should  be  irrevocable  without  the  consent  of 
the  United  States  that  polygamy  or  plural  marriages  should  be  forever 
prohibited  ? 


EEED    SMOOT.  3W 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  there  was  nothing  in  the  constitution  pro- 
hibiting- polygamous  cohabitation  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  correct. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Continuing  to  live  with  wives  already  married? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  If  I  remember  rightly,  you  said  that  seemed  to 
you  to  be  an  implication  by  the  Congress  of  the  United  States  that 
perhaps  you  people  who  had  married  in  these  old  times  might  continue 
to  live  with  your  wives  and  nothing  would  be  said  about  it? 

Mr.  SMITH.  But  that  is  a  fact,  and  also  the  liberal  sentiment  that 
was  exhibited  by  all  people,  both  Mormons  and  Gentiles. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Is  it  a  fact — it  has  been  stated  here  several 
times — that  the  great  majority  of  the  inhabitants  of  Utah  belong  to 
the  Mormon  Church? 

Mr.  Smith.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  It  has  been  so  during  all  these  3^ears? 

Mr.  SMITH.  All  these  years. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  it  has  been  said  here  that  the  body  of  15 
men  who  are  charged  here  witli  being  conspirators  control  the  church? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  the  charge,  1  believe. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  have  told  us  your  view  as  to  their  authority  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  I  want  to  know  is,  if  Congress  had  decided 
that  Utah  might  come  into  the  Union  on  the  condition  solely  that  they 
would  not  have  any  more  plural  marriages,  and  there  is  a  law  there 
which  makes  polygamous  cohabitation  a  crime  also,  where  did  that 
come  from? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  was  passed  by  the  Utah  legislature.  In  other  words, 
the  Edmunds-Tucker  bill  was  enacted  by  the  legislature  of  the  Terri- 
tory or  of  the  State. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  That  was  in  1892,  was  it? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Counsel  Richards  saj^s  it  was  first  enacted  under  the 
Territorial  statute,  and  then  it  was  continued  or  reenacted  under  the 
State  government. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Is  this,  then,  the  law  which  makes  polygamous 
cohabitation  an  offense?  Section  4209  has  already^  been  read  by  Mr. 
Tayler,  but  I  will  read  it  here: 

"If  any  male  person  hereafter  cohabits  with  more  than  one  woman, 
he  shall  be  guilty  of  a  misdemeanor,  and  on  conviction  thereof  shall 
be  punished  by  a  fine  of  not  more  than  three  hundred  dollars  or  by 
imprisonment  in  the  county  jail  for  not  more  than  six  months,  or  by 
both  said  punishments,  in  the  discretion  of  the  court." 

That  is  the  only  law,  then,  is  it,  that  makes  polygamous  cohabitation 
an  offense  in  Utah? 

Mr.  SMITH.  In  force  in  Utah. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  that  law  was  passed  by  a  legislature  which 
was— 

Mr.  SMITH.  Largely  Mormon. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Overwhelmingly  Mormon? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  I  would  like  to  inquire  at  that  point  of  the  wit- 
ness- 
Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Certainly,  Senator. 


308  REED    SMOOT. 

Senator  HOAR.  Whether  there  is  any  law  which  constitutes  such 
cohabitation  an  offense  on  the  part  of  the  woman  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes. 

Senator  HOAR,  I  understood  that  the  law  against  adultery  which 
was  read  a  while  ago  did  apply  to  an  unmarried  woman  living  in 
adultery  with  a  married  man.  Where  is  the  law  about  the  woman? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  There  seems  to  be  none,  Senator.  Any  man 
or  woman  who  commits  adultery  is  punishable. 

Senator  HOAR.  The  law  which  was  read  provided  that  any  woman 
committing  the  offense  with  a  man  commits  adultery  and  is  punishable, 
but  there  is  no  law  applicable  to  a  married  woman  in  the  ordinary 
offense  as  it  exists  everywhere.  I  understand  in  this  antipolygamy 
law  there  is  no  provision  except  affecting  males. 

Senator  HOAR.  Yes;  in  other  words,  whether  it  is  an  oversight  or 
whether  there  is  reason  for  it,  there  is  no  law  punishing  women  who 
disobey  this  injunction,  if  I  am  correct.  Is  not  that  true? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  did  not  catch  that. 

Senator  HOAR.  I  say,  in  other  words,  there  is  no  law  punishing  a 
woman  who  lives  in  polygamous  relation  with  a  man  ? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  1  think  not.  Mr.  Van  Cott  can  answer  that 
question  better  than  I  can,  perhaps. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  When  did  you  say  this  law  was  passed  ? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  The  statute  says  1892. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  That  was  how  long  before  statehood  was  passed? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Four  years. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  That  was  in  Territorial  days? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Yes. 

Senator  HOAR.  I  do  not  know  whether  this  question  has  any  peculiar 
significance  or  not. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  think  the  Edmunds  law  did  not  punish  the  woman. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  This  is  simply  the  Edmunds  law  repeated, 
which  the  legislature  reenacted.  It  is  enforced  there  both  as  an  act 
of  Congress  and  as  an  act  of  the  legislature  of  the  Territory. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Was  that  reenacted  after  it  became  a  State? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Senator  Hoar,  did  your  question,  which  you  put  to 
Mr.  Worthington  just  now,  relate  to  adultery. 

Senator  HOAR.  I  did  not  specify  adultery. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  will  read  this  section,  because  I  did  not  quite  catch 
all  the  question,  to  see  if  it  covers  your  question: 

"  SECTION  4210.  Whoever  commits  adultery  shall  be  punished  by 
imprisonment  in  the  State  prison  for  not  exceeding  three  years;  and 
when  the  act  is  committed  between  a  married  woman  and  a  man  who 
is  unmarried,  both  parties  to  such  act  shall  be  deemed  guilty  of  adul- 
tery; and  when  such  act  is  committed  between  a  married  man  and  a 
woman  who  is  unmarried,  the  man  shall  be  deemed  guilty  of  adultery." 

Senator  BAILEY.  When  was  that  law  reenacted  or  enacted  by  the 
legislature  of  Utah? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  In  1898. 

Senatot  BAILEY.  Was  there  ever  an  act  passed  through  the  legis- 
lature of  Utah  repealing  that? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  was  coming  to  that,  Senator.  I  was  going 
to  ask  him  about  that  in  one  moment.  It  is  the  very  next  thing  I  had 
on  my  notes.  I  had,  however,  asked  a  question  and  1  do  not  know 


REED    SMOOT.  309 

whether  it  was  answered.     It  appears  that  the  only  law  in  force  in 

amous  cohabitation  as  distinguished 
was  passed  by  this  legislature  which 


Utah  which  prohibits  polygamous  cohabitation  as  distinguished  from 
hich  wa 


polygamy  is  an  act  which  was  pass 

largely  or  overwhelmingly  Mormon. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes;  that  is  correct. 


Senator  BAILEY.  Just  before  you  pass  from  that,  was  this  act  a  single 
enactment  of  the  legislature  or  did  the  legislature  of  Utah,  after  the 
the  State  was  admitted  to  the  Union,  adopt  all  the  laws  of  the  Terri- 
tory applicable  to  the  condition  of  a  State  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  think  that  is  the  case—  that  after  the  State  was  admitted 
all  the  laws  of  the  Territory  were  adopted  by  the  State. 

Senator  BAILEY.  All  of  the  laws  of  the  Territory  applicable  to  the 
condition  of  a  State? 

Mr.  SMITH.  All  the  laws  applicable.     That  is  what  I  mean. 

Mr.  RICHARDS.  Mr.  Chairman,  may  I  make  a  statement  in  regard 
to  this  matter  to  make  it  still  more  clear?  This  section  that  has  been 
referred  to  is  in  a  compilation  or  codification  of  the  laws  which  was 
made  in  1898  by  a  code  commission  and  adopted  by  the  State. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Did  not  the  constitution  provide  that  the  laws 
already  existing  should  continue? 

Mr.  RICHARDS.  Yes,  sir;  they  continued  in  force  until  that  codification. 

Senator  BAILEY.  It  really  required  an  act  of  the  legislature  repealing 
it,  did  it  not,  or  else  it  came  by  force  of  the  constitutional  provision? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Certainly;  it  continued  in  force,  and  finally  the  law,  as 
it  now  stands,  was  enacted  in  1898. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  The  act  was  adopted  by  the  Territorial  legisla- 
ture in  1892? 

Mr.  SMITH.  In  1892. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  then  in  the  constitutional  convention  the 
acts  then  in  force  were  carried  forward? 

Mr.  RICHARDS.  They  continued  until  1898.  Then  they  were  reen- 
acted  by  the  Revised  Statutes. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  As  to  the  constitutional  convention,  Mr.  Smith, 
how  did  the  number  of  Mormons  in  that  compare  with  the.  number  of 
gentiles  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  could  only  tell  you  from  a  general  impression.  I 
could  not  tell  you  as  to  the  exact  number.  My  impression  is  that  the 
body  was  composed  very  largely  of  Mormons. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  So  that  if  there  is  any  law  there  prohibiting 
polygamous  cohabitation,  it  is  the  act  of  a  legislature  composed  largely 
of  Mormons? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  What  about  the  act  repealing  this? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  That  is  the  question  1  am  going  to  ask  him. 

Mr.  Smith,  reference  was  made  in  your  direct  examination  to  what 
is  called  the  Edmunds  bill.  That  bill  is  in  the  record  here.  We  may 
as  well  have  the  language  of  it  in  this  connection. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  It  is  on  page  11  of  the  protest. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  That  is  what  I  mean.  There  never  was  any  bill 
offered  to  repeal  it,  but  it  was  to  affect  its  operation.  When  I  speak 
of  the  Edmunds  bill  1  refer  to  the  bill  which  is  on  page  11  of  the 
printed  record  of  this  case,  as  follows:* 

USEC.  1.  That  section  4f>ll  of  the  Revised  Statutes  of  Utah,  1898, 
be,  and  the  same  is  hereby,  amended  to  read  us  follows." 


810  REED    SMOOT. 

Now,  what  is  section  4611  ?  That  is  not  the  section  we  have  been 
dealing  with  at  all. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  words  before  the  proviso  are  section  4611  as  they 
now  stand. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Yes;  Isee.     So  that  the  act  originally  stood: 

"  Every  person  who  has  reason  to  believe  that  a  crime  or  public 
offense  has  been  committed  may  make  complaint  against  such  person 
before  some  magistrate  having  authority  to  make  inquiry  of  the 
same." 

This  bill  proposes  to  amend  that  by  making  specific  reference  to 
this  particular  offense  in  this  way: 

"Provided,  That  no  prosecution  for  adultery  shall  be  commenced 
except  on  complaint  of  the  husband  or  wife,  or  relative  of  the  accused 
within  the  first  degree  of  consanguinity,  or  of  the  person  with  whom 
the  unlawful  act  is  alleged  to  have  been  committed,  or  of  the  father 
or  mother  of  said  person,  and  no  prosecution  for  unlawful  cohabita- 
tion shall  be  commenced  except  on  complaint  of  the  wife  or  alleged 
plural  wife  of  the  accused;  but  this  proviso  shall  not  apply  to  pro- 
secutions under  section  4208  defining  and  punishing  polygamous 
marriages." 

So  there  was  an  attempt  made  to  provide  that  polygamous  cohabita- 
tion should  not  be  punished  unless  the  prosecutioYi  was  instituted  by  a 
plural  wife.  Will  you  tell  us  what  you  know  about  that  act,  Mr. 
Smith? 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Is  that  the  act  you  refer  to  as  repealing? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  No;  it  never  became  a  law,  Senator. 

Senator  HOAR.  What  is  the  date  of  the  Edmunds  law? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  March  22,  1882. 

Senator  HOAR.  What  is  the  date  when  the  Supreme  Court  held  the 
Edmunds  act  unconstitutional  ? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  As  1  remember,  it  was  1885,  in  the  case  of 
Snow  and  in  the  case  of  Cannon. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Angus  M.  Cannon. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Yes;  Angus  M.  Cannon,  116  U.  S.  I  should 
say,  Senator,  not  to  be  misleading— this  is  an  important  thing  that  the 
committee  should  know — that  it  is  rather  assumed  than  decided  there 
that  that  act  was  unconstitutional.  There  the  question  was  raised, 
which  is  an  important  thing  to  know  here,  whether  it  was  necessary, 
in  order  to  convict  a  man  of  polygamous  cohabitation  under  that  act, 
to  show  that  he  occupied  the  bed  of  the  plural  wife,  whether  he  had 
sexual  intercourse  with  her,  and  the}7  expressly  decided  that  if  a  man 
simply  held  her  out  as  his  wife — " flaunting"  is  the  expression  used  in 
the  opinion — that  was  sufficient. 

Senator  HOAR.  They  sustained  the  conviction  ? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  They  sustained  the  conviction;  yes.  Let  me 
say  that  three  years  later  there  came  up  the  case  of  Snow,  which  is  in 
118  U.  S.,  and  in  that  case  somebody  suggested  that  the  court  did  not 
have  jurisdiction,  because  it  was  not  an  appealable  judgment,  and  they 
took  that  view  of  it.  The}7  went  back  and  set  aside  the  affirmance 
which  they  had  given  in  the  Cannon  case  and  let  the  judgment  of  the 
lower  court  in  both  cases  stand,  on  the  ground  that  there  was  no  appeal 
to  the  Supreme  Court  in  that  class  of  cases. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  If  it  will  not  interrupt  the  order  of  your 
examination,  Mr.  Worthington,  what  about  that  statute  repealing  this, 
which  was  inquired  about?  I  am  interested  in  that. 


REED    SMO.OT.  311 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  There  has  been  no  repeal,  so  far  as  I  know. 

Senator  BEV BRIDGE.  I  thought  you  said  there  had  been. 

Senator  BAILEY.  I  was  asking'  if  there  was  not  a  bill  passed  through 
the  legislature  to  repeal  it. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  That  is  what  I  am  asking  about  now,  and  this 
is  the  statute  referred  to.  After  the  provision  that  any  person  may 
make  complaint  about  a  crime,  this  is  the  proviso,  which  I  have  already 
read : 

"Provided,  That  no  prosecution  for  adultery  shall  be  commenced 
except  on  complaint  of  the  husband  or  wife,  or  relative  of  the  accused 
within  the  first  degree  of  consanguinity,  or  of  the  person  with  whom 
the  unlawful  act  is  alleged  to  have  been  committed,  or  of  the  father  or 
mother  of  said  person,  and  no  prosecution  for  unlawful  cohabitation 
shall  be  commenced  except  on  complaint  of  the  wife  or  alleged  plural 
wife  of  the  deceased;  but  this  proviso  shall  not  apply  to  prosecutions 
under  section  4208  defining  and  punishing  polygamous  marriages." 

What  became  of  that  act? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  was  passed  b}^  both  branches  of  the  legislature,  and 
it  was  repealed;  that  is,  I  would  say  it  was  rejected  by  the  governor. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  mean  vetoed? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Vetoed;  yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Was  the  governor  a  Gentile  or  a  Mormon? 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  governor  was  a  Mormon. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.   What  is  his  name? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Heber  M.  Wells. 

Mr.  WORTHINTON.  1  presume  that  you  had  the  usual  provision  of 
law  there  that  the  legislature  might  pass  it  over  the  governor's  veto? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  did  the}7  do? 

Mr.  SMITH.  They  never  attempted  anything  of  the  kind. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  It  never  became  a  law  \ 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  said  you  favored  that  bill.  At  that  time, 
I  believe,  you  were  not  president  of  the  church? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  position  did  you  hold  then? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  was  counsel  to  the  president. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  One  of  the  three  constituting  the  first  presi- 
dency ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  One  of  the  three. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  said  you  favored  the  bill  and  that  you  had 
spoken  to  some  of  your  friends  about  it,  but  not  to  any  member  of  the 
legislature  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  In  justice  to  you,  I  will  ask  you  why  you 
favored  it? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  was  rather  personal,  so  far  as  I  was  concerned.  I 
was  one  of  those  unfortunate,  or  otherwise,  men  who  had  a  numerous 
family,  and  there  were  certain  parties  in  the  State  who  were  making 
it  their  special  business  to  pry  into  the  private  domestic  afi'airs  of  men 
like  myself,  who  were  in  the  status  of  polygamy.  Without  any  refer- 
ence^to  any  other  crimes  or  offenses  under  the  law,  we  were  made  the 
special  targets  for  this  individual  who  was  constantly  seeking  informa- 
tion and  giving  information  in  relation  to  our  marital  relations  and  our 


312  REED    SMOOT. 

associations  with  our  families;  and  it  occurred  to  me  that  it  would  be  not 
only  a  boon  to  myself,  but  a  great  relief  to  those  who  were  in  a  simi- 
lar condition  to  myself  if  a  law  like  this  should  be  passed,  and  thereby 
put  an  end  to  a  professional  business  of  espionage  and  spotting  by  this 
individual  upon  the  privacy  of  our  people.  Therefore,  1  was  in  favor 
of  the  law.  I  spoke  to  friends  of  mine.  The  gentlemen  who  is  here, 
who  is  my  counsel  now,  was,  I  think,  about  the  only  person.  I  do 
not  recall  that  I  spoke  to  any  other  person. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  mean  Mr.  Richards? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Mr.  Richards.  I  spoke  to  Mr.  Richards  about  it,  and 
I  intimated  to  him  that  I  was  very  much  in  favor  of  the  passage  of  the 
law.  Further  than  that  I  took  no  interest  in  that  and  had  nothing  to 
do  with  it. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Now  I  pass  to  another  subject  for  a  moment. 

Senator  HOAR.  Before  you  pass  to  another  subject,  as  I  suppose  we 
are  going  to  adjourn  about  this  time,  I  would  like  to  ask  Mr.  Smith  a 
question  in  that  connection.  The  date  of  the  Edmunds  bill  was  in 
1882,  and  the  conviction  in  the  Snow  case  was  confirmed  by  the 
Supreme  Court  in  1885.  The  old  revelation — 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  In  the  Cannon  case,  Senator. 

Senator  HOAR.  In  the  Cannon  case,  in  1885.  The  old  revelation 
continued  in  force;  that  is,  it  was  not  interrupted  by  the  new  one,  or 
modified,  until  1890. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Until  1890. 

Senator  HOAR.  Now,  between  1882  and  1885  and  1890  which  was 
binding  upon  the  conscience  of  the  members  of  the  Mormon  Church, 
the  old  revelation  or  the  statute? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  think  the  leading  authorities  of  the  church  felt  that 
the  statute  was  binding. 

Senator  HOAR.  Over  the  revelation  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Over  the  revelation,  because  it  had  become  the  con- 
firmed law  of  the  land.  In  other  words,  the  constitutional  law  of  the 
land,  having  been  so  declared  by  the  Supreme  Court;  but  younger 
fellows  like  myself,  Senator,  were  a  little  more  difficult  to  control,  I 
suppose — 

Senator  HOAR.  You  may  say  that,  if  you  like.  I  did  not  put  that 
with  a  view  to  going  into  any  inconsistency. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  presume  I  am  the  greatest  culprit. 

Senator  HOAR.  I  put  that  question  not  with  any  view  to  inquire 
into  your  personal  conduct  or  anybody's,  but  you  will  see  in  a  moment 
that  it  has  a  veiy  particular  and  important  significance  on  this  ques- 
tion. That  is,  suppose  in  regard  to  a  matter  of  personal  conduct,  like 
polygamy,  the  revelation  stands  on  one  side  unrepealed  and  the  law  of 
the  land  on  the  other,  which,  in  your  judgment,  is  binding  upon  the 
consciences  of  your  people  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  If  you  please,  I  will  state,  having  been  intimate  with 
these  gentlemen,  that  President  Woodruff  and  George  Q.  Cannon  and 
President  Lorenzo  Snow,  who  afterwards  succeeded  Wilford  Wood- 
ruff in  the  presidency  of  the  church,  absolutely  obeyed  the  law  of  the 
land. 

Senator  HOAR.  That  does  not  fully  answer  the  question. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Excuse  me,  then.     I  perhaps  do  not  understand  it. 

Senator  HOAR.  You  are  the  head  of  the  Mormon  Church? 

Mr.  SMITH.  To-day. 


EEED    SMOOT.  313 

Senator  HOAR.  I  will  not  use  the  word  "Mormon"  if  you  do  not 
like  it. 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  all  right.     I  will  accept  that,  Senator. 

Senator  HOAR.  You 'are  the  head  of  your  church,  and  I  ask  you,  as 
the  most  authoritative  and  weighty  exponent  of  its  doctrine  and  belief, 
when,  in  regard  to  personal  conduct,  the  law  of  the  land  comes  in  con- 
flict with  the  divine  revelation  received  through  you  or  your  prede- 
cessor, which  is  binding  upon  the  conduct  of  the  true  son  of  the 
church. 

Mr.  SMITH.  In  this  case — and  1  think,  perhaps,  you  will  accept  it  as 
the  answer  to  your  question — under  the  manifesto  of  President  Wood- 
ruff the  law  of  the  land  is  the  binding  law  on  the  consciences  of  the 
people. 

Senator  HOAR.  Before  the  manifesto  of  Mr.  Woodruif,  is  my 
question. 

Mr.  SMITH.  We  were  in  something  of  a  state  of  chaos  about  that 
time. 

Senator  HOAR.  That  is  not  the  point.  The  point  is,  which,  as  a  mat- 
ter of  obligation,  is  the  prevalent  authority,  the  law  of  the  land  or  the 
revelation  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Well,  perhaps  the  revelation  would  be  paramount. 

Senator  HOAR.  Perhaps  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  am  simply  expressing  a  view. 

Senator  HOAR.  Do  you  think  "perhaps"  is  an  answer  to  that? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  am  simply  trying  to  illustrate  it. 

Senator  HOAR.  Yes;  I  will  not  interrupt  you. 

Mr.  SMITH.  With  another  man  the  law  would  be  accepted,  and  this 
was  the  condition  the  people  of  the  church  were  in  until  the  manifesto 
settled  the  question. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Let  me  ask  you  a  question  in  that  connection. 

Senator  HOAR.  1  had  not  quite  gotten  through,  Mr.  Worthington. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  1  beg  your  pardon,  Senator. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Does  that  answer  the  question,  Senator? 

Senator  HOAR.  I  think  it  does,  so  far;  but  I  want  to  go  a  little  far- 
ther. Suppose  you  should  receive  a  divine  revelation,  communicated 
to  and  sustained  by  your  church,  commanding  your  people  to-morrow 
to  do  something  forbidden  by  the  law  of  the  land.  Which  would  it  be 
their  duty  to  obey  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  They  would  be  at  liberty  to  obey  just  which  they 
pleased.  There  is  absolutely  no  compulsion. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Have  you  finished  your  answer  to  that  question, 
Mr.  Smith? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  think  I  have  quite.  One  of  the  standard 
principles  of  our  faith,  and  one  that  has  been  read  here  to-day,  is  that 
we  shall  be  obedient  to  the  law.  This  is  the  word: 

"Let  no  man  break  the  laws  of  the  land,  for  he  that  keepeth  the 
laws  of  God  hath  no  need  to  break  the  laws  of  the  land.  Wherefore, 
be  subject  to  the  powers  that  be  until  He  reigns  whose  right  it  is  to 
reign,  and  subdues  all  enemies  under  His  feet.  Behold  the  laws 
which  ye  have  received" — this  is  speaking  to  the  church — "from  my 
hand  are  the  laws  of  the  Church,  and  in  this  light  ye  shall  hold  them 
forth." 

Not  in  conflict  with  the  laws  of  the  land,  but  simply  as  the  laws  of 
the  church. 


314  REED    SMOOT. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Suppose  them  to  be  in  conflict,  Mr.  Smith, 
which  would  control  the  conduct  of  the  members  of  your  church,  the 
law  of  the  land  or  the  revelation  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  think  under  the  discipline  that  we  have  had  for  the 
last  twenty  years  our  people  would  obey  the  law  of  the  land. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Which  would  control  you? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  should  try  with  all  my  might,  Mr.  Chairman,  to  obey 
the  law  of  the.  land,  but  1  would  not  like  to  be  put  in  a  position  whore 
I  would  have  to  abandon  my  children.  1  could  not  do  that  very  well. 
I  would  rather  stand  anything  than  to  do  that. 

Senator  HOAR.  I  was  not  referring  in  my  question  to  that  particular 
thing.  I  would  like  to  ask  one  question  which  is  flatly  curiosity,  for 
this  is  a  most  interesting  matter.  Did  I  understand  you  correctly 
that  there  has  been  no  revelation  since  this  revelation  of  Woodruff's 
for  the  general  government  of  the  church  'I 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  He  said  there  have  been  none  for  twenty-one 
years  except  that.  That  is  the  only  one  in  twenty-one  years. 

Senator  HOAR.  Then  there  has  been  none  since,  so  that  you  have 
received  no  revelation  yourself? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  Now,  if  this  question  is  in  the  least  trespassing  on 
any  delicacy  in  your  mind  1  do  not  want  to  press  it.  I  ask  it  solely 
for  curiosity.  If  a  revelation  were  to  come  to  you,  or  if  you  have  a 
belief  it  would  come  to  you.  in  what  way  does  it  come?  By  an  inward 
light,  by  an  audible  voice,  by  a  writing,  or  in  what  way?  Have  you 
anything  you  can  tell  us  about  that? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  might  come  by  an  audible  voice  or  it  might  come  by 
an  inspiration  known  and  heard  only  by  myself. 

Senator  HOAR.  Or  by  writing,  I  suppose,  as  in  the  case  of  Joseph 
Smith? 

Mr.  SMITH.  In  the  case  of  the  Book  of  Mormon;  yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  That  is  all. 

Senator  BAILEY.  One  word  about  this  document  which  you  call  the 
manifesto.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  that  does  not  purport  to  have  been  a 
revelation  at  all,  if  what  1  have  before  me  is  a  correct  copy  of  it.  It 
seems  to  have  been  provoked — I  do  not  use  that  in  am^  offensive  sense 
—by  a  report  made  to  the  Congress  of  the  United  States,  in  which  report 
it  was  charged  that  the  church  continues  the  practice  of  polygamy 
and  that  they  have  found  something  like  40  cases;  and  in  response  to 
the  press  dispatches  conveying  a  copy  of  that  report,  the  president  of 
the  church  issues  an  official  declaration.  That,  I  take  it,  is  what  you 
call  the  manifesto? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Yes;  that  is  it. 

Mr.  SMITH.  But  the  manifesto  really — that  is,  the  estoppal  of  plural 
marriages — was  issued  before  that. 

Mr.  RICHARDS.  He  is  talking  of  the  manifesto. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Oh,  yes;  the  manifesto. 

Senator  BAILEY.  When  you  speak  of  the  manifesto,  you  speak  of 
this  document? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  speak  of  that;  yes,  sir. 

Senator  BAILEY.  That  is  the  manifesto  [handing  witness  a  pamphlet]. 

Mr.  SMITH.  This  contains  the  manifesto. 

Senator  BAILEY.  The  pamphlet  contains  it,  but  the  particular  docu- 
ment, the  form  of  words  to  which  I  have  called  attention  there,  is  the 
manifesto  itself,  is  it  not? 


REED    SMOOT.  815 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  form  of  words  that  contains  the  manifesto,  or  is 
the  manifesto,  is  a  declaration  by  Wilford  Woodruff,  the  head  of  the 
church,  that  he  will  abstain  f  roni  plural  marriages  and  use  his  influence 
to  prevent  all  others  from  entering  into  it. 

Senator  BAILEY.  I  think,  if  I  correctly  read  it,  it  declares  that  he 
has  not  encouraged  it,  but,  on  the  contrary,  has  reproved  those  who 
taught  it.  But  what  I  am  trying  to  do  is  to  draw,  at  least  in  my  own 
mind,  the  distinction  between  the  manifesto  and  a  revelation.  A  rev- 
elation, as  I  understand  it,  comes  from  on  high.  That  manifesto  seems 
to  have  been  merely  a  way  of  reaching  and  denying  a  report  made  to 
the  American  Congress;  and  while  it  does  establish  a  code  of  conduct, 
I  do  not  understand  that  to  be  religious  in  its  character  at  all. 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  was  essentially  religious  for  the  reason  that  it  was  a 
specific  estoppel  of  plural  marriages  by  the  head  of  the  church. 

Senator  BAILEY.  Well,  in  obedience  of  the  law.  Of  course,  it  might 
have  been  communicated  to  the  secret  conferences  or  to  the  conferences 
of  the  church  that  he  had  prayed  for  light  and  had  received  a  revela- 
tion. 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  it. 

Senator  BAILEY.  But  so  far  as  that  document  is  concerned,  it  no- 
where indicates  that  there  has  been  any  light  from  heaven  on  the  sub- 
ject. It  appears  that  it  is  in  obedience  to  the  law,  and  I  rather  think 
it  puts  the  responsibility  for  discontinuing  the  practice  of  polygamy 
on  the  law  of  the  land.  I  would  not  be  sure,  but  I  think  maybe  the 
concluding  sentence  indicates  that  it  is  a  pure  matter  of  obedience  to 
the  law;  and  while  obeying  the  law  is  commendable,  and  1  have  no 
criticism  about  it,  I  am  simply  trying  to — 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  is  certainly  in  pursuance  of  the  decision  of  the 
Supreme  Court  declaring  the  law  against  plural  marriages  and  against 
unlawful  cohabitation  constitutional,  that  the  church  was  brought  to 
the  adoption  of  the  rule  of  the  church  not  to  allow  or  permit  any 
further  plural  marriages. 

Senator  BAILEY.  I  understand;  but  that  is  a  matter  of  law  and  not 
of  religion. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Oh,  no;  it  is  a  matter  of  religion. 

Senator  BAILEY.  At  this  time  that  the  official  declaration  was  made, 
it  was  not  even  the  law  of  the  church,  1  believe,  until  it  was  what  you 
call  sustained. 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  was  submitted  to  the  entire  church. 
"  Senator  BAILEY.  I  was  going  to  say,  it  could  not  have  been  the  law, 
because  on  the  next  page  I  find  that  President  Lorenzo  Snow  offered 
the  following,  which  seems  to  have  been  a  written  resolution,  approv- 
ing and  adopting  this  manifesto. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Before  the  whole  conference;  yes,  sir. 

Senator  BAILEY.  Yes.     The  very  last  sentence  of  it  is: 

uAnd  I  now  publicly  declare  that  my  advice  to  the  Latter-day  Saints 
is  to  refrain  from  contracting  any  marriage  forbidden  by  the  law  of 
the  land." 

He  does  not  say  that  he  has  received  a  revelation  that  changes  the 
law  of  the  church.  He  simply  says  that  he  has  come  to  a  resolution 
to  obejr  the  law  of  the  land. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Does  he  not  say  that  he  has  prayed  and  obtained  light? 

Senator  BAILEY.  I  think  not,  in  this. 

Mr.  RICHAKDS.  Mr.  Chairman,  may  I  make  a  word  of  explanation? 


316  REED    SMOOT. 

Senator  BAILEY.  I  should  be  glad  to  have  it. 

Mr.  RICHARDS.  I  see  Mr.  Smith  is  confused  about  the  contents  of 
this  instrument  and  other  instruments.  It  does  appear  in  other  instru- 
ments, in  a  sermon  delivered  by  President  Woodruff',  and  in  a  petition 
to  the  President  of  the  United  States,  and  also,  I  think,  in  some  of  the 
testimony  that  was  given  before  the  master  in  chancery,  what  the  cir- 
cumstances were  under  which  this  document  was  promulgated,  and 
by  reason  of  which  he  claimed  it  to  have  been  the  force  of  inspiration 
and  revelation;  but  it  does  not  appear  here. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Does  the  divine  origin  of  it  appear  in  this  manifesto 
you  send  out? 

Mr.  RICHARDS.  No,  sir;  it  does  not,  and  that  is  why  I  say  the  wit- 
ness is  confused.  He  is  cognizant  of  its  appearing  somewhere,  but  he 
is  confused  as  to  whether  it  is  in  that  paper. 

Senator  BAILEY.  The  instrument  itself  negatives  that  idea.  The 
paragraph  of  it  preceding  the  one  from  which  I  read  the  concluding 
sentence  of  the  document  is  this: 

"Inasmuch  as  laws  have  been  enacted  by  Congress  forbidding  plu- 
ral marriages,  which  laws  have  been  pronounced  constitutional  by  the 
court  of  last  resort,  1  hereby  declare  my  intention  to  submit  to  those 
laws,  and  to  use  my  influence  with  the  members  of  the  church  over 
which  I  preside  to  have  them  do  likewise." 

Now,  I  take  it,  if  it  had  been  a  revelation,  he  would  have  used  the 
language  of  a  prophet  rather  than  the  language  of  a  lawyer,  and  instead 
of  declaring  that  inasmuch  as  Congress  had  passed  laws  forbidding  this 
he  would  have  declared  he  had  received  a  revelation. 

Senator  DILLINGHAM.  May  I  be  permitted,  Senator  Bailey,  to  call 
your  attention  to  the  record  here,  on  page  18.  The  petition  to  the 
President  of  the  United  States  contains  this  clause: 

"According  to  our  creed,  the  head  of  the  church  receives  from 
time  to  time  revelations  for  the  religious  guidance  of  his  people  "- 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.     It  is  signed  by  Woodruff. 

Senator  DILLINGHAM.  Yes.  "In  September,  1890,  the  present 
head  of  the  church  in  anguish  and  prayer  cried  to  God  for  help  for 
his  flock,  and  received  permission  to  advise  the  members  of  the  Church 
of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day  Saints  that  the  law  commanding  polyg- 
amy was  henceforth  suspended." 

Mr.  SMITH.  Now  permit  me  to  say  that  the  presentation  of  this  to 
the  general  conference  of  the  church,  and  the  resolution  that  was 
adopted  by  the  entire  church  made  this  binding  upon  the  whole 
church. 

Senator  BAILEY.  Yes;  I  understand  that.  I  have  no  disposition  to 
engage  in  any  debate  as  to  matters  of  faith.  I  hardly  consider  myself 
competent  for  that  kind  of  discussion;  and  if  it  were  made  a  matter  of 
inspiration  I  would  feel  foreclosed  against  any  argument.  But  so  far 
as  this  question  is  concerned — so  far  as  this  official  declaration  is  con- 
cerned— it  is  purely  a  question  of  law  and  not  of  conscience.  Now,  one 
other  question,  and  that  other  question  is  suggested  by  that  idea. 

I  noticed  in  response  to  Senator  Hoar's  question,  Mr.  Smith,  you 
said  as  between  a  conflicting  law  and  a  conflicting  revelation,  the  law 
would  be  binding  on  some  and  the  revelation  on  others? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  might  be,  I  said. 

Senator  BAILEY.  Do  you  mean  by  that  that  it  would  be  binding  us 
as  a  matter  of  conduct  or  as  a  matter  of  conscience? 


EEED    SMOOT.  317 

Mr.  SMITH.  As  a  matter  of  conscience. 

Senator  BAILEY.  I  can  not  understand  how  a  man  who  has  any 
Christian  faith  can  yield  his  conscience  to  the  law,  though  I  do  under- 
stand how  he  can  conform  his  conduct  to  it.  I  can  not  quite  understand 
how,  if  the  revelation  comes  from  on  high,  }^ou  could,  as  a  matter  of 
conscience,  yield  it  to  a  law  that  is  made  by  ordinary,  every-day  law- 
makers, either  in  Utah  or  at  Washington,  though  I  understand  per- 
fectly well  that  as  a  question  of  good  citizenship  you  would,  in  tem- 
poral affairs,  yield  to  the  law  of  the  land.  I  would  like  to  know,  for 
my  own  satisfaction — and  it  is  not  a  matter  with  which  this  committee 
has  much  concern,  but  just  for  my  own  satisfaction — would  your  church 
people  make  any  distinction  between  conforming  as  a  matter  of  law 
and  nonconforming  as  a  matter  of  conscience? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  tried  to  illustrate  that  some  time  ago,  and  I  will  repeat 
my  idea.  To  my  conscience  the  revelation  conflicting  with  the  law 
might  appeal  and  be  paramount,  but  to  my  brother  and  to  my  asso- 
ciate member  of  the  church  it  might  not  appeal  to  his  conscience,  and 
he  would  not  be  affected  by  it  at  all. 

Senator  BAILEY.  1  did  not  make  myself  entirely  plain,  evidently, 
from  your  answer.  1  can  conceive  easily  how  a  man's  conscience 
might  remain  the  same,  although  his  conduct  would  difl'er.  I  could 
conceive  how  you  and  your  associates  in  the  first  presidency  might 
have  precisely  the  same  conscience  in  respect  to  a  matter,  and  yet 
your  conduct  might  differ.  You  might  feel  that  you  could  not  yield 
your  conscience  to  the  law,  and  they  might  feel  that,  reserving  to 
themselves  the  same  conscientious  regard  for  institutions,  still  they 
would  yield  it  to  the  commands  of  the  State;  and  what  I  was  trying 
to  ascertain  was  whether  your  people  as  a  church  would  still  adhere 
to  their  conscientious  beliefs  in  a  given  institution,  although,  as  a 
matter  of  law,  they  might  yield  it. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  I  think  that  is  correct.  I  think  they  would 
do  that  as  a  general  thing. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  think  what.  Mr.  Smith  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  think  that  our  people — the  Mormon  people — would 
as  a  rule,  while  they  might  retain  their  convictions  or  their  conscience, 
conform  to  the  law;  that  is,  their  acts. 

Senator  HOAR.  May  I  put  one  question  right  there,  Mr.  Bailey? 

Senator  BAILEY.  Certainly. 

Senator  HOAR.  Could  a  man  remain  in  good  standing  as  an  apostle, 
who,  if  the  divine  command  were  in  conflict  with  the  command  of  the 
human  lawgiver,  disobeyed  God  and  obeyed  man? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  did  not  catch  the  last,  Senator. 

Senator  HOAR.  Could  a  man,  in  your  judgment,  remain  in  good 
standing  as  an  apostle,  who,  if  the  divine  command  by  revelation 
enjoined  one  thing  and  the  human  law  the  contrary,  disobeyed  God 
and  obeyed  man? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Would  he  remain  in  good  standing? 

Senator  HOAR.  Yes.     Would  he  remain  in  good  standing? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  rather  think  he  would  be  considered  as  a  little  out  of 
harmony  with  his  associates  if  he  did  that. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Mr.  Smith",  as  a  matter  of  conduct,  where  there 
is  a  conflict  between  revelation — or  by  whatever  term  it  is  called — and 
the  law  of  the  land,  which,  as  a  church  matter,  does  your  church 
direct  the  members  to  obey? 


318  REED  SMOOT. 

Mr.  SMITH.  To  obey  the  law  of  the  land.  That  is  what  we  have 
done  absolutely. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  i  would  like  to  ask  one  question. 

Senator  DILLINGHAM.  It  is  half  past  4.  I  move  the  committee 
adjourn. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  will  ask  this  question,  and  I  will  stop  there  for 
the  time  being.  I  want  to  supplement  the  question  made  by  Senator 
Hoar.  You^said  that  if  you  received  a  revelation  your  people  could, 
obey  it  or  not,  as  they  saw  fit.  Now,  presume  that  revelation  had  been 
submitted  to  your  people  and  all  of  them  in  their  conference  had  held 
up  their  hands.  Do  you  still  think  it  would  not  be  the  duty  of  your 
people  to  obey  that  revelation,  and  that  they  would  not  obey  that 
revelation  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  they  would  not  obey  that  revelation? 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Yes. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  think  that  when  the  people  hold  up  their  hands  to 
accept  a  principle,  and  they  do  accept  a  principle,  they  are  honest 
enough  to  carry  it  out. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  They  will  all  carry  it  out? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  think  so. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  They  would  accept  your  revelation  then? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Some  of  them  would  and  some  would  not? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Some  would  and  some  would  not,  to  be  sure. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Would  it  not  be  obligatory  upon  every  member  of 
your  organization  to  accept  that  revelation,  if  sustained  by  the  holding 
up  of  hands? 

Mr  SMITH.  No,  sir;  only  those  who  were  disposed  to  do  it  would 
do  it.  Those  who  were  not  disposed  to  do  it  would  not  do  it. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Then,  of  course,  any  one  is  at  liberty  to  refuse  a 
revelation  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  right. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  It  is  not  binding  at  all  upon  any  of  your  people? 

Mr.  SMITH.  How  is  that? 

Senator  DUBOIS.  It  is  not  binding  at  all  upon  any  of  your  people  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Not  at  all;  only  the  binding  of  conscience.    It  never  was. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  It  has  no  effect  or  force  or  authority  which  must 
be  obeyed  according  to  your  church  organization  and  laws? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Not  in  the  least.  There  is  not  a  man  in  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day  Saints  that  is  under  any  more  obligation 
to  obey  the  doctrines  of  the  church  and  the  laws  of  the  church  than 
you  are,  Senator — not  one  particle. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  When  promulgated  by  the  head  of  the  church  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  You  promulgate,  then,  a  revelation  to  your  apostles 
to  start  with,  and  they  do  not  have  to  accept  it? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Not  unless  they  choose. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Then,  if  they  impart  that  in  turn  to  their  people 

Mr.  SMITH.  Excuse  me.     I  say  not  unless  they  choose. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  They  are  not  under  any  sort  of  obligation,  then, 
to  obey  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Not  unless  they  choose  to.  They  have  their  volition, 
their  free  agency,  and  the  church  does  not  interfere  with  the  con- 
science or  the  free  agency  of  men  at  all. 


REED    SMOOT.  319 

Senator  BAILEY.  Could  you  not  make  use  of  a  better  word  and  say 
"unchurched"  if  they  refuse  to  obey  the  ordinances  of  the  church? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Oh,  yes. 

Senator  BAILEY.  I  think  they  do  that  with  the  Baptist  Church  and 
the  Methodist  Church  and  all  the  rest  of  them. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes;  we  do  that. 

Senator  BAILEY.  If  they  did  not  receive  it,  you  would  withdraw 
membership,  or  fellowship,  as  you  call  it? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  would  depend  on  whether  they  committed  overt 
acts  of  unchristianlike  conduct. 

Senator  BAILEY.  The  rejection  of  the  creed  is,  in  the  eyes  of  the 
church,  I  suppose,  unchristianlike,  is  it  not?  Of  course,  you  under- 
stand about  the  creeds  of  the  other  churches.  Suppose  a  member  of  the 
Baptist  Church  should  reject,  say,  the  doctrine  of  baptism.  I  suppose 
they  would  unchurch  him,  would  they  not?  Would  not  your  organi- 
zation— your  church  would  be  the  better  term — do  the  same? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Certainly. 

Mr.  BAILEY.  So  would  you  not  do  an  exact  obedience  to  your  doc- 
trine that  far? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Permit  me  to  put  it  this  way,  if  you  please,  with  exact 
language:  We  preach  our  doctrine.  We  submit  it  to  the  judgment  of 
men.  They  either  receive  it  or  reject  it  on  their  own  volition.  If 
they  receive  it  and  are  initiated  into  the  church  as  members  of  the 
church,  then  they  are  amenable  to  the  laws  and  rules  of  the  church; 
and  if  they  do  not  obey  the  laws  and  observe  the  rules  of  the  church 
after  becoming  members  of  it,  and  commit  overt  acts  or  transgress  the 
laws  of  the  church,  then  they  are  dealt  with  for  their  fellowship  in  the 
church,  and  the  hand  of  fellowship  is  withdrawn  from  them  unless 
they  repent. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  committee  will  stand  adjourned  until  to-morrow 
morning  at  half -past  10. 

The  committee  (at  4  o'clock  and  35  minutes  p.  m.)  adjourned  until 
Saturday,  March  5,  1904,  at  10.30  o'clock  a.  m. 


WASHINGTON,  D.  C. ,  March  5,  1904. 

The  committee  met  at  10.30  o'clock  a.  m. 

Present:  Senators  Burrows  (chairman),  Hoar,  Foraker,  Dillingham, 
Hopkins,  Pettus,  Dubois,  Bailey,  and  Overman;  also  Senator  Smoot; 
also  Robert  W.  Tayler,  counsel  for  the  protestants ;  A.  S.  Worthing- 
ton  and  Waldemar  Van  Cott,  counsel  for  the  respondent,  and  Frank- 
lin S.  Richards,  counsel  for  Joseph  F.  Smith,  and  other  witnesses. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Before  we  proceed  I  wish  to  say  that  on  page  172  of 
the  printed  testimony  Mr.  C.  W.  Penrose  was  the  subject  of  a  ques- 
tion in  connection  with  what  is  called  the  Moses  Thatcher  pamphlet, 
and  I  appear  as  asking  Mr.  Smith  a  question  respecting  Mr.  Penrose 
as  the  ' '  owner  "  of  the  Deseret  News.  I  would  not,  of  course,  question 
the  accurac}^  of  these  very  accurate  reporters,  but  rather  my  own.  Of 
course,  the  word  "owner"  ought  to  be  "editor."  That  is  what  I 
want  to  say,  and  I  ask  that  proper  steps  may  be  taken  to  have  that 
correction  made. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  That  correction  will  be  noted  and  made. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  1  should  like  to  say  that  1  have  observed  other 


320  REED    SMOOT. 

errors,  either  of  the  speaker  or  of  the  stenographer,  in  the  report; 
and  I  now  ask  that  the  committee  direct  that  when  a  witness  has  fin- 
ished his  testimony  whatever  errors  ma}^  be  agreed  upon  may  be  cor- 
rected or  attention  be  called  to  them. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  testimony  will  be  printed  from  day  to  day,  and 
before  its  final  print  any  correction  of  the  kind  suggested  will  be 
made  to  correspond  to  the  fact. 

TESTIMONY  OF  JOSEPH  F.  SMITH— Continued. 

Joseph  F.  Smith,  having  previously  affirmed,  was  examined,  and 
testified  as  follows: 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  have  testified  in  regard  to  the  effect  upon 
a  member  of  the  church  or  one  of  the  apostles  who  would  run  for 
office  without  getting  the  consent  which  is  indicated  by  the  rule  put 
in  evidence  here  yesterday.  I  will  ask  whether  or  not  the  same  rule 
would  apply  in  case  of  his  disobeying  a  regulation  of  the  church  in 
other  matters? 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  same  exactly. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  For  instance,  what  other  matters  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  know. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  about  drinking  and  gambling  and  swear- 
ing and  things  of  that  sort.  Do  they  come  within  your  prohibition  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir.     It  would  involve  all  un-Christianlike  conduct. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  mean  whether  the  same  consequences  would 
follow  in  case  of  any  un-Christianlike  conduct  that  would  follow  in  case 
a  man  should  run  for  office  in  violation  of  the  rule? 

Mr.  SMITH.  We  should  consider  acts  of  un-Christianlike  conduct  of 
very  much  more  serious  consequence  than  merely  disregarding  our 
wish  with  respect  to  running  for  office,  because  we  consider  that  these 
principles  are  vital.  The  other  is  simply  a  matter  of  free  will. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  There  has  been  a  good  deal  said  here  about  the 
proportion  of  polygamists  to  the  Mormon  population.  Have  you  any 
statistics  on  that  subject? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  have  not  any  in  my  possession,  but  some  years  ago  the 
facts  were  published,  and  I  think  they  were  reached  by  the  Utah  Com- 
mission, and  as  near,  Mr.  Chairman,  as  my  recollection  goes — it  is  a 
long  time  ago  and  it  is  a  matter  which  has  not  been  brought  to  my 
attention  since,  although  I  have  some  recollection  of  it — when  the  Utah 
Commission  was  created  and  sent  to  Utah  to  administer  the  govern- 
ment there,  they  excluded  all  polygamists  from  the  elective  franchise, 
and  as  women  held  the  elective  franchise  the  same  as  men  they  were 
excluded  of  course  as  well  as  the  men. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  The  women  who  were  in  polygamy? 

Mr.  SMITH.  All  women  were  voters  in  Utah.  Afterwards,  however, 
the  women  were  disfranchised  by  act  of  Congress,  I  believe,  in  the 
Territory.  But  1  understand  that  the  commissioners,  after  excluding 
all  polygamists,  ascertained  that  there  had  been  excluded  some  12,000 — 
in  the  neighborhood  of  that,  I  would  not  say  just  what — out  of  a  pop- 
ulation of  some  250,000  or  300,000.  Of  course  these  were  polygamists, 
including  the  men  and  the  women;  and  as  it  took  two  women  to  one 
man  to  make  polygamy,  two-thirds  of  that  number  of  the  population 
excluded  from  voting  would  be  women,  leaving  only  one-third,  or 
practically  about  4,000  men.  And  reckoning  that  it  takes  a  man 


KEED    SMOOT.  321 

.specially  to  create  the  status  of  plural  marriage,  it  was  supposed  that 
jhus  4,000  male  voters  represented  the  actual  polygamists  of  the  church, 
which  was  something  less,  I  believe.,  in  reality,  than  2  per  cent  of  the 
entire  membership  of  the  church. 

Now,  Mr.  Chairman,  this  statement  of  mine  may  be  subject  to  some 
correction  from  the  record.     I  do  not  pretend  to  state  it  as  absolutely 
correct,  but  that  is  my  recollection  of  it,  to  the  best  of  my  under 
standing. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Mr.  Chairman,  there  has  been  a  controversy 
between  the  president  and  myself— 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Allow  me  to  finish  this  subject. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Mine  comes  in  here.     It  is  right  in  point. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  On  this  particular  subject  I  have  some  other 
questions. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  On  the  matter  of  statistics? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Yes,  sir;  on  the  proportion. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Very  well. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Worthington,  conclude. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  want  the  committee  to  understand  my  position. 

Mr.  SMITH.  May  I  be  permitted  to  say,  Mr.  Worthington,  if  you 
please,  that  all  that  I  have  stated  is  on  record.  That  is  to  say,  I  merely 
quote  from  what  I  recollect  of  the  record. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  In  the  answer  of  Reed  Smoot,  found  on  the 
bottom  of  page  38  of  the  record,  it  is  set  forth  that  the  returns  of 
subordinate  officers  of  the  church  show  then  umber  of  polygamists  at 
certain  times.  Do  you  have  records  of  that  kind? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  have. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Have  you  any  information- 
Senator  DUBOIS.  I  beg  your  pardon,  but  1  rather  think  it  is  my 
right- 
Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Certainly,  Senator,  it  is  your  right. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  And  I  think  it  is  a  courtesy  due  to  the  president 
and  myself  that  I  should  make  my  statement  here. 

I  am  willing  to  accept  the  statement  which  the  president  has  made. 
I  think  it  is  altogether  likely  that  we  reason  from  different  premises, 
and,  of  course,  if  we  do  we  will  reach  different  conclusions. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  is  the  point. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  As  to  the  proportion  of  polygamists  ? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  desire  to  question  him  at  this  points 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  desire  to  make  a  statement.  He  says  that  by  the 
Utah  commission  there  were  12,000  polygamists  excluded  from  voting, 
and  he  assumes  there  are  2  women  to  each  man.  There  must  of  neces- 
sity have  been  2  women  to  each  man. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  At  least  2. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  At  least  2. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator-  DUBOIS.  I  should  think  very  likely  the  percentage  would 
be  larger  than  2.  In  his  calculation  he  includes  suckling  babes. 
How  can  a  child  2  years  old  be  in  polygamy? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  beg  pardon,  I  am  talking  about  voters. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  There  were  about  220,000  persons  in  Utah  of  voting 
age.  Now,  how  many  of  those  were  gentiles? 

Mr.  SMITH.  At  that  time,  1  do  not  know. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Well,  about  a  third  to  a  fourth? 


322  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  would,  tit  a  guess,  at  that  time  —  that  was  in— 

Senator  DUBOIS.   We  will  have  the  full  statistics  pretty  soon. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  would  not  wish  to  undertake  to  make  a  guess  at  it. 
I  would  rather  refer  right  to  the  statistics  themselves. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  We  will  say  a  fourth. 

Mr.  SMITH.   No,  sir;  I  do  not  think  there  was  a  fourth  at  that  time. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Say  a  fifth. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  could  not  say  ar^thing  about  it  because  I  do  not  know, 
but  I  do  not  think  there  was  a  fourth. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  All  right.  Then  I  will  assume  that  there  were 
50,000  gentiles  in  Utah.  That  would  leave  170,000? 

Mr.  TAYLEK.  Of  all  ages. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  A  hundred  and  seventy  thousand  Mormons  of  all 
ages. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  wish  to  state,  Mr.  Chairman,  to  the  chairman  and 
to  the  Senators,  that  I  suppose  you  ineau  by  all  ages,  infants. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  beg  pardon. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Infants? 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Infants. 

Mr.  SMITH.  We  never  take  any  wonoTm*  of  nny  child  under  8  years 
old,  so  far  as  our  church  records  are  concerned  —  that  is,  as  being  reck- 
oned a  part  of  our  church  membership. 

Senator  DUBCIS.  I  know;  but  there  were  12,000  male  polygamists  — 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Twelve  thousand  polygamists  excluded. 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  I  did  not  intend  to  convey  that  idea.  That  was 
a  supposition.  It  was  ascertained  that  there  were  about  12,000— 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  thought  }^ou  accepted  that  statement? 


Mr.  SMITH.  I  said  if  that  was  the  case  at  least  two-thirds  of  that 
number  would  be  women.  That  is  a  supposition.  That  would  leave, 
of  course,  but  one-third  males.  Now,  1  contend,  if  I  have  permission 
to  contend  with  the  Senator  — 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Certainly. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  wish  to  be  disrespectful  in  any  way. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Not  at  all.  The  controversy  between  you  and 
me  is  because  you  include  all  and  I  include  only  those  of  sufficient  age. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  would  be  rather  inclined  to  think  that  at  that  time 
probably  three  women  to  one  man  might  have  been  the  average.  1 
could  not  say. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Right  there,  at  what  date  was  that? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  was  in  1882. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Then  you  would  have  had  12,000  — 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  One-fourth  would  have  been  men. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Twelve  thousand  polygamists  out  of  a  Mormon 
population,  including  everybody,  of  170,000. 

Mr.  SMITH.  There  were  over  200,000,  considerably. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  There  is  a  discrepancy,  but  we  will  figure  it  at 
200,000.  Now,  with  the  large  families  in  Utah,  I  think  it  would  be 
fair  to  assume  that  there  were  four  children  to  each  famity.  I  think 
there  are  seven  children  to  a  family  in  Minnesota  and  some  of  those 
other  States.  Ordinarily  I  think  it  is  one  to  five.  But  here  there  are 
plural  wives.  Taking  it  all  together,  I  should  think,  including  the 
polygamous  families  and  all,  there  were  four  children  to  a  family. 
What  would  you  say  to  that? 


EEED    SMOOT.  323 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  have  no  objection  to  that. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Then  you  would  exclude  from  the  170,000  as  being 
below  the  age  of  18  considerably  more  than  one-half,  of  necessity? 

1  am  getting  at  it  roughly.  Of  necessity  you  would  exclude  consid- 
erably more  than  one-half.  You  can  not  count  children  as  being  in 
polygamy. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Do  the  census  returns  give  the  number  of  Mor- 
mons, males  and  females  ? 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Yes.  " 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  think  it  is  a  matter  we  can  get  at,  then. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  want  to  put  this  in  here. 

Senator  DILLINGHAM.  Senator,  you  had  better  make  your  statement 
of  what  you  claim,  so  that  we  will  have  both  statements  on  the  record. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  stated  the  other  day  that  in  my  judgment  the 
convictions  showed  that  there  were  more  than  2  or  3  per  cent,  and 
that  in  my  judgment  there  were  a  great  rnan}f  more  than  3  or  4  per 
cent  in  polygamy  at  this  time. 

Senator  HOAR.  What  is  the  date  ? 

Senator  DUBOIS.  1890.  I  have  already  proven  my  contention, 
because  at  the  least  there  were  80,000  people  who  were  of  sufficient 
age  to  go  into  polygamy  and  out  of  that  number  there  were  about 
15,000  polygamists. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  there  any  further  question  on  that  point,  Mr. 
Senator  ? 

Senator  DUBOIS.  That  is  my  statement.  1  can  put  in  the  more  exact 
figures  if  necessary.  I  did  not  want  that  statement  to  go  to  the  coun- 
try unchallenged.  The  difference  between  the  president  and  myself 
is  that  we  were  reasoning  from  different  premises.  He  included  all 
the  members  of  the  church.  I  exclude,  of  course,  those  who  are  not 
in  condition  to  be  in  polygamy.  I  do  not  question  the  veracity  of  the 
president's  statement  at  all.  I  simply  wish  to  call  attention  to  the 
fact  that  our  premises  being  so  totally  at  variance,  of  course,  our  con- 
clusions would  be  very  much  at  variance. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Now,  Mr.  Worthington. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Mr.  Smith,  have  you  any  statistics  as  to  the 
number  of  polygamists  in  the  year  1890  in  the  Mormon  Church,  and 
at  any  different  dates  since  that  down  approximately  to  this  time  ?  If 
you  have,  please  give  us  the  result. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  have.  I  have  a  statement  here,  if  you  please,  which 
was  gotten  up  a  short  time  ago,  giving  the  present  status  of  polyga- 
mists in  Utah,  and  1  can  vouch  for  its  accuracy  up  to  the  date  that  is 
here  named.  If  I  may  be  permitted,  I  should  like  to  read  the  whole 
paper.  It  is  not  very  long. 

"  Mr.  Copp,  local  agent  of  the  Associated  Press,  called  upon  Presi- 
dent Smith  this  afternoon  desiring  information  as  to  the  status  of 
polygamy,  and  the  following  questions  and  answers  were  put  into 
form  for  that  gentleman,  at  his  request,  for  publication: 

"Q.  Does  the  church  solemnize  or  permit  plural  marriages? — A. 
Certainly  not.  The  church  does  not  perform,  or  sanction,  or  authorize 
marriage  in  an}r  form  that  is  contrary  to  the  laws  of  the  land." 

Mr.  TALLER.  These  questions  were  addressed  to  you? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  lhad  this  interview  between  the  reporter  and 
myself. 


324  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Exactly.  That  is  what  you  did  not  say  at  the  begin- 
ning, and  1  did  not  catch  the  connection. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  intended  to  do  so. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  nia}^  have  done  so. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  answers  are  by  yourself? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  ,<>ir;  by  myself. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Who  was  the  gentleman  who  interviewed  you? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Mr.  Copp  is  the  agent  of  the  Associated  Press. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Living  in  Salt  Lake? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Living  in  Salt  Lake.     The  statement  continues: 

"Q.  Why  then  is  it  asserted  that  prominent  Mormons  practice 
polygamy?— A.  That  is  done  evidently  to  mislead  the  general  public. 
Polygamy,  under  the  law,  is  the  marrying  of  a  husband  or  wife  while 
the  legal  husband  or  wife  is  living  and  undivorced.  There  is  no  such 
offense  committed  by  sanction  of  the  Mormon  Church.  But  when  the 
prohibition  of  polygamy  was  proclaimed  by  the  president  of  the  Mor- 
mon Church  there  were  many  persons  who  had  contracted  plural  mar- 
riages, and  that  relation  has  been  continued  in  many  instances  because 
the  men  in  that  position  determined  not  to  abandon  their  families,  but 
to  care  for  and  provide  for  them  and  educate  and  cherish  their  chil- 
dren. This  is  erroneously  construed  as  practicing 'polygamy,' and 
creates  the  impression  that  polygamous  marriages  are  still  permitted 
in  and  by  the  church. 

Q.  To  what  extent  are  these  relations  of  polygamous  families 
sustained? — A.  It  was  ascertained  by  careful  census  in  1890,  when 
President  Woodruff  issued  his  manifesto  against  further  polygamous 
marriages,  there  were  2,451  such  families  belonging  to  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day  Saints  in  the  United  States.  In  October, 
1899,  by  another  count,  it  was  found  that  the  number  had  been  reduced, 
by  death,  750;  by  removals  beyond  the  confines  of  the  Republic,  63; 
by  divorce,  95;  leaving  then  but  1,543.  In  Ma}%  1902,  a  complete 
and  thorough  inquiry  showed  that  the  original  number  in  1890  had 
been  reduced  63  per  cent,  leaving  then  only  897,  and  the  great  majority 
of  whom  were  of  advanced  age,  and  many  of  them  have  since  departed 
this  life.  *It  is  evident  that  with  no  additions  to  this  total,  but  a  rapid 
and  continual  decrease,  the  number  of  polygamous  families  will  soon 
be  reduced  to  zero. 

That  is  my  statement. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Now,  of  the  897  polygamists  in  the  United 
States  belonging  to  the  church  in  1902,  can  you  give  us  approximately 
how  many  of  them  live  in  Utah? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir.  The  statement  covers  every  church  organiza- 
tion that  we  have  in  the  United  States.  1  do  not  know  how  many  of 
these  are  in  Utah,  or  how  they  are  divided.  However,  I  could  get 
that  information — 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Very  well. 

Mr.  SMITH.  In  a  little  time. 

Mr.  WTORTHINGTON.  Do  these  figures,  for  instance  the  figures  for 
1902,  897  polygamists,  include  men  and  women  or  only  men  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  includes,  I  think,  the  families — the  heads  of  fami- 
lies. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  The  men  only? 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  men,  in  other  words. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  can  you  tell  us  whether  or  not,  since  the 


BEED    SMOOT.  325 

date  of  that  census  in  1902,  the  decrease  lias  gone  on  in  about  the  same 
proportion  to  the  present  time? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  think,  Mr.  Chairman,  that  the  decrease  has  gone  on 
in  greater  ratio,  for  the  reason  that  these  elderly  men  are  continually 
getting  older  and  they  are  more  rapidly  passing  away. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Take  your  own  case  as  an  illustration  of  what 
the  situation  is.  You  have  five  families  and  they  all  live  in  Salt  Lake 
City. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  have  had  children.  How  old  is  your  oldest 
child? 

Mr.  SMITH.  My  oldest  child  is  probably  about  35  or  36  years  of  age. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  have  a  son,  I  believe,  who  is  one  of  the 
apostles. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  is  his  name? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Hyrum  M.  Smith. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Is  he  here? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  is  here. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  How  old  is  he? 

Mr.  SMITH.  My  recollection- 
Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  Thirty-two. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Thirty -two;  that  is  my  recollection,  although  I  was  not 
quite  sure. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Is  he  married? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Has  he  any  more  than  one  wife? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  He  has  little  children  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  a  separate  household  in  Salt  Lake  City? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  They  are  your  grandchildren? 

Mi1.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  should  like  to  have  it  noted  on  the  record 
that  all  these  children  born  prior  to  1888  are  legitimate,  having  been 
made  legitimate  by  act  of  Congress.  The  Edmunds  Act,  as  it  was 
called,  which  was  passed  on  the  22cl  of  March,  1882,  provided  that  all 
children  of  these  polygamous  relations  born  before  the  1st  of  January 
following  should  be  legitimate. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  That  will  go  in  the  record. 

Senator  FORAKER.  It  occurs  to  me  that  in  this  connection  it  might 
be  convenient  to  have  the  Edmunds  Act  inserted  right  into  the  record. 
Is  there  objection  to  that? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  will  either  have  that  done  or  have  it  published  by 
itself. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Let  it  come  right  in  here. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  It  would  be  very  convenient  if  instead  of  doing 
that  we  could  have  a  compilation  made,  which  counsel  on  both  sides 
could  prepare,  giving  the  different  acts  and  Presidential  proclamations 
which  either  side  may  think  bears  upon  this  question,  and  have  them 
printed  by  themselves. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  the  counsel  agree  upon  will  be  done. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  will  also  state  here  that  the  Edmunds-Tucker 


326  REED  SMOOT. 

Act,  passed  in  1887,  provided  that  all  issues  born  within  a  year  of  the 
passage  of  the  act  should  l>c  legitimate. 

You  visit  your  son's  house,  Mr.  Smith,  and  visit  your  little  grand- 
children? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir., 

Mr.  W6RTHINGTON.  Is  the  mother  of  that  son  still  there? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  With  her  household  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  still  living  in  her  home. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  These  are  her  grandchildren? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  she  visits  them,  too? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  She  goes  to  see  them  in  sickness  and  in  health? 

Mr.  SMITH.   Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  do,  too  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  have  amongst  your  issues  funerals  and 
marriages  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  at  times  f amity  reunions? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  acknowledge  in  those  gatherings  these 
women  to  be  your  wives  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  I  have  done  so. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  It  came  out  yesterday,  if  the  committee  will 
allow  me  to  keep  the  thread  of  this  matter,  that  the  only  provision  of 
law  in  Utah  to-day  forbidding  polygamous  cohabitation  is  the  law 
enacted  by  the  legislature  composed  very  largely  of  Mormons,  and  that 
the  only  revelation  which  has  come  to  them  for  twent3T-one  years  is  the 
revelation  forbidding  polygamy.  I  will  now  come  down  to  the  time 
when  }^ou  became  the  president. 

1  want  to  see  what  you  have  done  since  that  time  which  indicates 
that  this  committee  of  fifteen  is  a  conspiracy  to  inculcate  and  perpetu- 
ate polygamy. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  is  the  date? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  When  did  you  become  president? 

Mr.  SMITH.  On  the  101  h  of  November  I  was  sustained.  Prior  to 
that  1  acted  as  senior  president.  On  the  10th  of  November,  1901.  Is 
that  correct? 

Senator  SMOOT.  1901. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  May  1  ask  right  here,  in  this  connection,  so  as  to 
have  it  appear,  when  did  you.  become  an  apostle? 

Mr.  SMITH.  In  1867. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Now  go  on. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Who  was  your  predecessor? 

Mr.  SMITH.   Lorenzo  Snow. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.   Do  you  remember  the  date  of  his  death? 

Mr.  SMITH.  1  think  it  was  on  the  10th  day  of  October,  1901. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Then  under  your  rule  you  became  acting  presi- 
dent until  the  vacancy  should  be  filled? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTIIINGTON.  WThen  was  it  filled? 

Mr.  SMITH.  On  the  10th  day  of  November  following. 


EEED    SMOOT.  327 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Then  you  were  presented  and  sustained  and  con- 
firmed by  the  general  assembly ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  By  the  whole  church  in  general  conference  assembled. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  When  President  Snow  died,  or  just  prior  to  his 
death,  what  office  did  you  hold? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  was  his  second  councilor. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Who  was  the  first  councilor? 

Mr.  SMITH.  George  Q.  Cannon  when  living,  but  he  was  then  dead. 
He  had  died  previously. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Was  no  other  councilor  living  at  the  time 
President  Snow  died  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  quite  understand  your  question. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  mean  just  at  the  time  of  his  death. 

Mr.  SMITH.  At  the  time  of  his  death  he  had  chosen  me  as  first  coun- 
cilor, and  he  had  chosen  Rudger  Clawson  his  second  councilor. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Was  Mr.  Clawson  a  polygamist? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  He  was  a  monogamist? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  was  a  monogamist. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  So,  at  the  time  Lorenzo  Snow  died  a  majority 
of  the  first  presidency,  the  highest  tribunal  in  your  church,  were 
polygamists  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes.  sir;  tha£  is  right. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  want  to  find  out  what  you  did  about  having 
that  body  constituted — the  first  presidency.  Who  became  your  coun- 
cilor ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  selected  Hon.  John  R.  Winder  as  my  first  councilor. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Is  he  a  polygamist  or  a  monogamist? 

Mr.  SMITH.  A  monogamist. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Who  was  your  second  councilor? 

Mr.  SMITH.  My  second  councilor  was  Anthon  H.  Lund. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  was  his  status  as  to  the  marriage  relation  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  is  reputed  to  have  but  one  wife,  and  that  he  never 
had  any  other. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Have  those  gentlemen  remained  your  councilors  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  So  that  from  the  time  you  became  president  a 
majority  of  the  highest  tribunal  have  been  monogamists? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTOX.  Now,  what  vacancies,  if  any,  have  been  filled 
in  the  twelve  since  3^ou  became  president? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Since  I  became  president  there  have  been  two  vacancies 
filled  in  the  council  of  twelve. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  How  were  they  filled;  by  whom  were  they 
filled? 

(       Mr.  SMITH.  They  were  filled  in  the  usual  manner  by  the  nomination  \ 
I  or  suggestion  of  members  of  the  council  and  confirmation  by  the  presi- 
}  dency  of  the  church. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Who  are  the  persons  who  were  selected? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Who  were  the  persons  selected? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  SMITH.  My  son,  Hyrum  M.  Smith. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  have  already  said  that  he  is  a  man  with  but 
one  wife? 


328  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  He  never  had  but  one  wife  * 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  that  is  correct.  And  the  second  was  George 
A.  Smith,  who  is  also  a  monogamist,  and  always  has  been  a 
monogamist. 

Senatoi;  OVERMAN.  Is  he  any  relation  to  you  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  is  my  cousin\s  son.  He  is  the  son  of  John  Henry 
Smith,  and  his  father  is  my  cousin. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  He  is  an  apostle? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Who  is  John  Henry  Smith  ?  What  official  position 
in  the  church  does  he  hold? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  is  one  of  the  twelve. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Have  I  asked  you  whether  he  is  a  polygamist 
or  monogamist? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Which — George  A  ? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.   I  mean  those  who  filled  the  vacancies. 

Mr.  SMITH.  George  A.  Smith  is  a  monogamist  and  always  has  been. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Then,  if  I  understand  you  correctly,  you  have 
appointed  since  you  became  president  two  councilors  and  two  of  the 
twelve  apostles? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  all  have  been  monogamists  and  are? 

Mr.  SMITH.   Yes,  sir;  all  of  them. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  As  to  Apostle  Teasdale,  you  were  asked  some- 
thing about  whether  he  had  not  more  than  one  wife.  How  was  that 
at  the  time  you  became  president? 

Mr.  SMITH.  At  the  time  1  became  president  he  was  a  monogamist. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Has  he  been  ever  since? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  has  been  ever  since. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Then,  as  to  the  other  apostles,  you  were  asked 
as  to  most  of  them,  and  perhaps  all  of  them,  whether  they  were  not 
polygamists,  and  you  answered  yes? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Oh',  no. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT:  He  was  not  asked  that. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  were  asked  the  question  as  to  each  of  them, 
and  you  said  "  yes  "  as  to  some.  I  ask  you  what  you  mean  by  that? 

Mr.  SMITH.  1  mean  only  that  to-day  there  are  six  of  the  twelve  who 
are  reputed  to  be  polygamists. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  want  to  know  what  you  mean  by  the  word 
a polygamists "  in  that  connection? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  mean  that  they  are  in  the  status  of  polygamy;  that 
they  are  reputed  to  have  more  than  one  wife.  That  is  what  I  desire 
to  have  understood. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Are  they  also  reputed  to  acknowledge  and  hold 
out  the  plural  wives  as  their  wives? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  I  am  notable  to  say;  I  do  not  know7. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  is  your  knowledge,  obtained  personally 
or  by  reputation,  as  to  whether  or  not  as  to  the  others  they,  like  you, 
actually  live  and  cohabit  with  more  than  one  woman  ?  What  do  you 
know  about  that? 

Mr.  SMITH.  All  I  know  about  it,  sir,  is  that  these  men  who  are  in 
the  polygamous  status  with  myself  take  their  own  chances  individually 


REED    SMOOT.  329 

as  to  the  consequences  of  living  with  or  abstaining  from  living  with 
their  families.  They  are  amenable  to  the  law. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  That  does  not  answer  my  question. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Excuse  me. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  My  question  is  what  knowledge  you  have — I 
include  knowledge  acquired  in  any  way — as  to  whether  or  not  they 
are  actually  cohabiting  with  more  than  one  woman? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Not  having  inquired  into  the  matter  at  all,  I  am  really 
not  in  a  position  to  say.  I  do  not  know. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  When  you  say  they  are  porygamists,  do  you 
mean  they  are  living  with  more  than  one  woman,  just  as  you  are? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  I  do  not  mean  that.  I  mean  they  are  repre- 
sented to  be  the  husband  of  more  than  one  wife  each.  That  is  all  I 
know  about  it. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  As  to  one,  you  said  on  your  direct  examination 
that  he  is  a  neighbor  of  yours. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Oh;  my  cousin. 

Mr.  W^ORTHINGTON.  And  a  relative. 

Mr.  SMITH.  My  cousin. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  that  you  knew  all  about  him.  What  is 
his  name? 

Mr.  SMITH.  John  Henry  Smith.  WTe  are  related  and  we  are  neigh- 
bors. His  family  associates  with  my  families  and  my  families  with 
his,  and  we  are  very  intimate. 

Mr.  W^ORTHINGTON.  Do  you  know  whether  or  not,  as  a  matter  of  fact, 
he  does  cohabit  with  more  than  one  wife? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  am  very  strongly  inclined  to  believe  that  he  does. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Let  me  go  back  to  the  matter  of  the  first  pres- 
idency and  the  three  who  constitute  it. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Before  you  leave  this  question  I  should  like  to  ask 
a  question. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Certainly,  Senator. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  You  have  stated  the  number  of  polygamists  now 
in  the  church.  Does  the  United  States  at  the  present  time  gather  any 
statistics  in  regard  to  that  matter,  to  your  knowledge  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Not  that  I  know  of.  I  do  not  know  anything  about 
that, 

Senator  DUBOIS.  There  is  no  Utah  commission  now? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  am  very  happy  to  say  there  is  not,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  And  there  is  no  other  body  of  men  appointed  by 
the  United  States  whose  duty  it  is  to  ascertain  how  many  Mormons 
are  now  living  in  polygamous  relations? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  should  be  very  happy,  sir,  if  there  were. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  want  to  know  whether  there  is  or  not? 

Mr.  SMITH.  1  do  not  know  that  there  is. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  You  think  not? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  think  not. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  So  your  statement,  of  course,  is  one  collected  by 
your  church? 

Senator  FORAKER.  For  information,  .let  me  ask  whether  the  Census 
Director  was  not  required  to  gather  information  on  that  subject? 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Not  in  regard  to  their  polygamous  status. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Is  that  all? 


330  REED    SMOOT. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  That  is  all. 

Mr.  WORTIIINGTON.  I  observe  that  Senator  Bailey  is  here,  and  1 
will  put  a  question  which  I  deferred  until  he  came  in.  That  is  whether 
the  manifesto  is  taken  to  be  a  revelation.  You  spoke  }^esterday,  1 
think,  of  a  sermon  that  had  been  delivered  by  President  Woodruff 
after  the  minifesto.  Is  that  the  manifesto  which  is  published  in  con- 
nection with  the  proceedings  before  the  Committee  on  Territories  of 
the  House  of  Representatives  when  Utah  was  knocking  at  the  door  for 
admission  as  a  State? 

Mr.  SMITH.  President  Woodruff  himself  declares — 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  No;  I  asked  you— 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  beg  pardon. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  asked  whether  the  sermon  is  the  one  printed 
in  connection  with  the  proceedings?  Look  'at  it.  It  is  on  page  85. 
It  will  speak  for  itself.  I  want  first  to  identify  it.  [Handing  witness 
pamphlet.]  You  need  not  read  it  clear  through. 

Mr.  SMITH  (after  examining  pamphlet).  I  have  not  any  doubt  but 
that  it  is  correctly  stated,  just  as  he  stated  it. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  That  is  a  sermon  which  was  delivered  by  Presi- 
dent Wroodruff  on  November  1,  1891,  a  little  over  a  year  after  the 
manifesto.  He  refers  to  the  manifesto.  I  will  not  read  it  all,  but  I 
will  ask  the  stenographer — 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Read  it  all. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  It  can  be  inserted  in  the  record. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Yes;  I  will  read  only  the  concluding  portion 
of  it.  It  is  quite  long. 

"  I  should  have  let  all  the  temples  go  out  of  our  hands;  I  should 
have  gone  to  prison  myself  and  let  every  other  man  go  there  had  not 
the  God  of  heaven  commanded  me  to  do  whatl  did  do;  and  when  the 
hour  came  that  I  was  commanded  to  do  that,  it  was  all  clear  to  me.  I 
laid  it  before  my  brethren,  such  strong  men  as  Brother  George  Q. 
Cannon,  Brother  Joseph  F.  Smith,  and  the  twelve  apostles.  I  might 
as  well  undertake  to  turn  an  army  with  banners  out  of  its  course  as  to 
turn  them  out  of  a  course  that  they  considered  to  be  right.  These 
men  agreed  with  me,  and  10,000  Latter-Day  Saints  also  agreed  with 
me.  Why?  Because  they  were  moved  upon  by  the  spirit  of  God  and 
b}7  the  revelations  of  Jesus  Christ  to  do  it." 

The  preceding  portion  shows  it  is  the  manifesto  referred  to.  Now  I 
was  about  to  ask  }rou— 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  year  was  that? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  November  1,  1891;  a  little  over  a  year  after  the 
manifesto  was  issued. 

The  matter  referred  to  is  as  follows: 

"The  following  extract  from  a  sermon  delivered  by  President 
Woodruff  at  Logan,  November  1,  1891,  will  further  explain  the  posi- 
tion of  the  church  on  this  subject. 

"  President  Woodruff  said: 

u  I  have  had  some  revelations  of  late,  and  very  important  ones  tome, 
and  I  will  tell  you  what  the  Lord  has  said  to  me.  Let  me  bring  your 
minds  to  what  is  termed  the  manifesto.  The  Lord  has  told  me  by 
revelation  that  there  are  many  members  of  the  church  throughout 
Zion  who  are  sorely  tried  in  their  heart  because  of  that  manifesto,  and 
also  because  of  the  testimony  of  the  presidency  of  this  church  and  the 
apostles  before  the  master  in  chancery.  Since  1  received  that  re  vela- 


BEED    8MOOT.  331 

tion  I  have  heard  of  many  who  are  tried  in  these  things,  though  I  had 
not  heard  of  any  before  that,  particularly.  Now,  the  Lord  has  com- 
manded me  to  do  one  thing,  and  I  fulfilled  that  commandment  at  the 
conference  at  Brigham  City  last  Sunday,  and  I  will  do  the  same  here 
to-day. 

''The  Lord  has  told  me  to  ask  the  Latter-Day  Saints  a  question, and 
he  also  told  me  that  if  they  would  listen  to  what  1  said  to  them  and 
answer  the  question  put  to  them  by  the  spirit  and  power  of  God,  they 
would  all  answer  alike,  and  they  would  all  believe  alike  with  regard  to 
this  matter.  The  question  is  this:  Which  is  the  wisest  course  for  the 
Latter-Day  Saints  to  pursue;  to  continue  to  attempt  to  practice  plural 
marriage,  with  the  laws  of  the  nation  against  it  and  the  opposition  of 
sixty  millions  of  people,  and  at  the  cost  of  the  confiscation  and  loss  of 
all  the  temples,  and  the  stopping  of  all  the  ordinances  therein,  both 
for  the  living  and  the  dead,  and  the  imprisonment  of  the  first  presi- 
dency and  twelve  and  the  heads  of  families  in  the  church,  and  the  con- 
fiscation of  personal' property  of  the  people  (all  of  which  of  themselves 
would  stop  the  practice),  or  after  doing  and  suffering  what  we  have 
through  our  adherence  to  this  principle  to  cease  the  practice  and  sub- 
mit to  the  law,  and  through  doing  so  leave  the  prophets,  apostles,  and 
fathers  at  home,  so  that  they  can  instruct  the  people  and  attend  to  the 
duties  of  the  church,  and  also  leave  the  temples  in  the  hands  of  the 
saints,  so  that  they  can  attend  to  the  ordinances  of  the  gospel,  both  for 
the  living  and  the  dead? 

"The  Lord  showed  me  by  vision  and  revelation  exactly  what  would 
take  place  if  we  did  not  stop  this  practice.  If  we  had  not  stopped  it 
you  would  have  had  no  use  for  Brother  Merrill,  for  Brother  Edlefsen, 
for  Brother  Roskelley,  for  Brother  Leishman,  or  for  any  of  the  men 
in  this  temple  at  Logan;  for  all  ordinances  would  be  stopped  through^ 
out  the  land  of  Zion.  Confusion  would  reign  throughout  Israel,  and 
many  men  would  be  made  prisoners.  This  trouble  would  have  come 
upon  the  whole  church,  and  we  should  have  been  compelled  to  stop  the 
practice.  Now  the  question  is  whether  it  should  be  stopped  in  this 
manner  or  in  the  way  the  Lord  has  manifested  to  us  and  leave  our 

Erophets  and  apostles  and  fathers  free  men  and  the  temples  in  the 
ands  of  the  people,  so  that  the  dead  may  be  redeemed.  A  large  num- 
ber has  already  been  delivered  from  the  prison  house  in  the  spirit 
world  by  this  people,  and  shall  the  work  go  on  or  stop?  This  is  the 
question  I  lay  before  the  Latter-Day  Saints.  You  have  to  judge  for 
yourselves.  I  want  you  to  answer  it  for  yourselves.  I  shall  not 
answer  it;  but  I  say  to  you  that  that  is  exactly  the  condition  we,  as 
the  people,  would  have  been  in  had  we  not  taken  the  course  we  have. 
"I  know  there  are  a  good  m'any  men,  and  probably  some  leading 
men,  in  this  church  who  have  been  tried  and  felt  as  though  President 
Woodruff  had  lost  the  spirit  of  God  and  was  about  to  apostatize. 
Now,  I  want  you  to  understand  that  he  has  not  lost -the  spirit,  nor  is 
he  about  to  apostatize.  The  Lord  is  with  him  and  with  his  people. 
He  has  told  me  exactly  what  to  do  and  what  the  result  would  be  if  we 
did  not  do  it.  I  have  been  called  upon  by  friends  outside  the  church 
and  urged  to  take  some  steps  with  regard  to  this  matter.  They-  knew 
the  course  which  the  Government  were  determined  to  take.  This 
feeling  has  also  been  manifested  more  or  less  by  members  of  the 
church.  I  saw  exactly  what  would  come  to  pass  if  there  was  not 
something  done.  I  have  had  the  spirit  upon  me  for  a  long  time. 


832  KEED   SMOOT. 

44 But  I  want  to  say  this:  I  should  have  let  all  the  temples  go  out  of 
our  hands,  I  should  have  gone  to  prison  ii^self  and  let  every  other 
man  go  there,  had  not  the  God  of  Heaven  commanded  me  to  do  what 
I  did  do;  and  when  the  hour  came  that  I  was  commanded  to  do  that,  it 
was  all  clear  to  me.  I  went  before  the  Lord,  and  I  wrote  what  the 
Lord  tol<i  me  to  write.  I  laid  it  before  my  brethren,  such  strong  men 
as  Brother  George  Q.  Cannon,  Brother  Joseph  F.  Smith,  and  the  twelve 
apostles.  I  might  as  well  undertake  to  turn  an  army  with  banners  out 
of  its  course  as  to  turn  them  out  of  a  course  that  they  considered  to  be 
right.  These  men  agreed  with  me,  and  10,000  Latter-Day  Saints  also 
agreed  with  me.  Why  ?  Because  they  were  moved  upon  by  the  spirit 
of  God  and  by  the  revelations  of  Jesus  Christ  to  do  it." 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Also  in  the  petition  submitted  to  the  President 
asking  for  amnesty,  the  same  thing  was  averred  and  signed  by  Presi- 
dent Woodruff  and  all  the  other  apostles.  I  understand  that  the  first 
presidency  is  composed  of  the  president  and  his  two  councilors. 

Senator  BAILEY.  Before  you  leave  that,  if  you  do  not  intend  your- 
self to  ask  any  further  questions  about  it,  I  would  like  to  ask  a  ques- 
tion. The  sermon  sa}rs  these  10,000  members  of  the  church  were 
moved  upon  by  a  revelation.  I  do  not  still  see  that  the  head  of  the 
church  declares  that  he  received  a  revelation.  He  does  say  that  he 
went  to  God  in  anguish  and  prayer,  just  as  Christians  of  various 
denominations  do  when  their  duty  is  not  plain,  and  they  rise  from  it 
more  or  less  instructed.  But  that  was  an  instruction  to  obey  the  law. 
I,  myself,  think  a  Christian  would  go  to  the  stake  before  he  would 
abandon  his  creed;  and  if  that  is  a  revelation,  contradicting  a  former 
revelation 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  is  not  contradicting  it. 

Senator  BAILEY.  I  think  it  is.  The  former  revelation  undoubtedly 
permitted  plural  marriages,  if  it  did  not  command  them,  and  this  reve- 
lation forbids  them. 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  simply  forbids  the  practice. 

Senator  BAILEY.  That  is  a  distinction  without  a  difference 

Mr.  SMITH.  Oh,  no. 

Senator  BAILEY.  Because  the  other  undoubtedly  permitted  its  prac- 
tice. This  forbids  the  piactice.  Now,  if  there  is  not  a  conflict  between 
these  two  I  am  unable  to  comprehend  what  a  conflict  is.  Under  one 
state  of  the  case  they  were  permitted  to  enter  into  plural  marriage  and 
in  another  state  of  the  case  they  were  forbidden  to  do  it.  Now,  from 
what  I  can  understand — 

Mr.  SMITH.  Will  the  Senator  please  allow  me  to  say  a  word  just 
there  ? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Let  the  Senator  complete  his  statement. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  beg  your  pardon. 

Senator  BAILEY.  I  will  pause  to  hear  the  witness. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Very  well. 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  one  is  no  more  emphatic  than  the  other.  President 
Woodruff  declares  that  he  himself  will  stop  and  that  he  will  use  all  his 
influence  to  have  all  the  people  stop  the  continuance  of  plural  mar- 
riages, and  all  the  people  assembled  in  conference  agreed  with  him 
that  they  would  stop  the  practice  of  plural  marriage. 

Senator  BAILEY.  That  does  not  touch  the  question  which  L  have  in 
mind. 

Mr.  SMITH.  All  right. 


KEED    8MOOT.  333 

Senator  BAILEY.  I  will  say  to  you  very  frankty  that  I  do  not  have 
much  patience  with  a  doctrine  which  does  not  receive  a  revelation 
until  there  is  a  statute  and  where  the  revelation  happens  to  conform  to 
the  statute.  What  I  have  been  trying  to  fix  in  my  mind  is  whether  you 
taught  that  this  was  a  revelation  or  merely  a  submission  to  the  law. 
If  it  were  a.  submission  to  the  law,  then  it  would  be  a  question  whether 
the  Christian  would  submit  to  the  laws  of  the  land  or  to  the  laws  of 
God.  I  do  not  pretend  to  judge  about  that,  but  when  a  sect  teaches 
that  an  inspiration  comes  just  after  a  statute  has  been  passed  and  a 
report  made  to  Congress,  I  do  not  quite  understand  that  anybody  is 
required  to  accept  it  as  a  revelation. 

Senator  FORAKER.  All  of  that  is  a  matter  of  opinion. 

Senator  BAILEY.  Hardly,  if  the  Senator  please. 

Senator  FORAKER.  I  mean  so  far  as  the  sense  of  duty  is  concerned. 

Senator  BAILEY.  Not  precisely  that.  1  have  been  compelled  to 
submit  to  many  a  law  that  I  thought  a  vicious  one,  and  which  I  would 
have  voted  to  repeal,  but  as  a  good  citizen  I  submitted  to  it.  But  just 
how  far  I  would  have  submitted  if  I  had  been  otherwise  commanded 
by  a  revelation  from  God  is  a  question  that  I  am  not  now  deciding. 

Mr.  SMITH.  May  I  please  try  to  explain  this  matter  a  little  to  the 
Senator?  I  will  try  to  be  brief. 

Senator  BAILEY.  Very  well. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Mr.  Senator,  the  facts  are  these:  When  the  laws  against 
plural  marriage  were  passed  by  the  Congress  of  the  United  States  we 
held  to  the  idea  that  they  were  unconstitutional  laws.  Wre  are  com- 
pelled by  our  doctrines — the  doctrines  of  our  church — to  obey  and 
observe  the  constitutional  laws  of  our  land. 

Senator  BAILEY.  I  have  heard  such  a  statement  read  here. 

Mr.  SMITH.  We  fought  the  validity  of  those  laws  in  court  all  the 
way  from  the  first  and  lower  court  to  the  highest  court  of  our  land, 
arid  when  the  subject  finally  came  before  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
United  States  and  was  settled  and  the  law  was  sustained  as  a  constitu- 
tional law,  then  we,  to  be  obedient  to  our  own  doctrines  and  faith, 
were  naturally  inclined  to  obey  the  law. 

But  we  had  a  revelation  on  our  statute  books,  commanding  us,  or  at 
least  not  commanding  us — yes,  commanding  us  to  enter  into  a  certain 
covenant  for  eternity  as  well  as  for  time,  which  is  mandatory,  with 
reference  to  the  blessings  that  are  promised  in  the  law;  they  can  not 
be  received  without  it;  and,  with  reference  to  the  plural  part  of  it, 
permissive,  and  we  had  the  alternative  before  us  as  to  whether  we 
should  observe  even  the  constitutional  law  of  the  land  that  was  so  pro- 
nounced by  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  or  to  continue  to 
practice  the  law  of  the  church. 

President  Woodruff,  as  president  of  the  church,  entitled,  as  we  hold, 
as  you  may  not  hold,  and  as  everybody  is  free  to  have  his  own  opinion 
about  it,  to  receive  revelations  and  inspiration  from  Almighty  God 
for  the  guidance  of  the  church  and  that  he  is  the  final  arbitrator  for 
the  church  on  matters  of  doctrine,  sought  to  the  Lord,  and,  as  he  says 
himself  in  the  language  which  has  been  read  here,  the  Lord  made  man- 
ifest to  him  clearly  that  it  was  his  duty  to  stop  plural  marriages,  and 
he  received  that  revelation  and  that  commandment  from  the  Lord  to 
stop  it.  He  published  it;  announced  it.  It  was  submitted  first  to  the 
officials  of  the  church  and  accepted  by  them  and  then  it  was  submitted 
to  the  entire  church  in  conference  assembled  and  it  was  accepted  by 


334  KEED    SMOOT. 

them,  and  thus  it  became  binding  upon  the  church;  and  the  church 
has  from  that  day  to  this  kept  the  law  so  far  as  plural  marriages  are 
concerned. 

I  should  like  to  draw  a  distinction  in  the  Senator's  mind  that  there 
is  a  great  difference  in  our  judgment,  in  our  feelings,  between  the  law 
prohibiting  plural  marriages  and  the  law  prohibiting  what  is  termed 
in  the  Taw  unlawful  cohabitation — a  very  great  difference.  Plural 
marriage  has  stopped;  but  I  choose,  rather  than  to  abandon  my  chil- 
dren and  their  mothers,  to  ruivmy  risks  before  the  law.  I  want  to  say, 
too,  that  it  is  the  law  of  my  State — it  is  not  the  law  of  Congress — 
under  which  I  am  living  and  by  which  1  am  punishable.  It  is  the  law 
of  my  State,  and  the  courts  of  my  State  have  competent  jurisdiction 
to  deal  with  me  in  my  offenses  against  the  law,  and  the  Congress  of 
the  United  States  has  no  business  with  my  private  conduct  any  more 
than  it  has  with  the  private  conduct  of  an}^  citizen  of  Utah  or  any 
other  State.  It  is  the  law  of  my  State  to  which  I  am  amenable,  and 
if  the  officers  of  the  law  have  not  done  their  duty  toward  me  I  can  not 
blame  them.  I  think  they  have  some  respect  for  me. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  1  Adsh  to  ask  you  a  question  right  here.  You  speak 
of  }rour  unwillingness  to  abandon  your  children. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Why  is  it  necessary,  in  order  to  support  your  chil- 
dren, educate,  and  clothe  them,  that  you  should  continue  to  have 
children  by  a  multiplicity  of  wives  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Because  my  wives  are  like  everybody  else's  wife. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  am  not  speaking  of  them. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  understand. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  am  speaking  of  the  children  now  in  existence  born 
to  you. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Why  is  it  necessary  to  continue  to  have  issue  by 
five  wives  in  order  to  support  and  educate  the  children  already  in 
existence?  WThy  is  it  necessary? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  is  only  to  the  peace  and  harmony  and  good  will  of 
rc^self  and  my  wives;  that  is  all. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Then  you  could  educate  your  children  and  clothe 
them  and  feed  them  without  having  new  issue  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Well,  yes;  1  possibly  could,  but  that  is  just  exacttythe 
kernel  in  the  nut. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Yes. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  have  chosen  not  to  do  that,  Mr.  Chairman. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  have  chosen  not  to  do  it? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  it.  I  am  responsible  before  the  law  for  my 
action. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  in  not  doing  it,  you  are  violating  the  law? 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  law  of  nvy  State? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Yes. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Is  there  not  a  revelation  published  in  the  Book 
of  Covenants  here  that  }7ou  shall  abide  by  the  law  of  the  State? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  includes  both  unlawful  cohabitation  and  polygamy. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Is  there  not  a  revelation  that  you  shall  abide  by 
the  laws  of  the  State  arid  of  the  land? 

Mr.  SMITH.   Yes,  sir. 


REED    SMOOT.  335 

Senator  OVERMAN.  If  that  is  a  revelation,  are  you  not  violating  the 
laws  of  God? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  have  admitted  that,  Mr.  Senator,  a  great  many  times 
here. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  I  did  not  know  that  you  had. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Arid  I  am  amenable  to  the  law  for  it.  But  I  see  the 
point  of  the  Senator's  question.  Gentlemen,  you  have  shown  a  great 
deal  of  leniency  in  permitting  me  to  express  my  views  here,  and  I  do 
not  wish  to  be  offensive  and  I  do  not  wish  to  take  more  time  than  I 
need  to.  But  the  church  itself — I  understand  your  point,  that  the 
church  forbids  me  to  violate  the  law,  certainly  it  does — but  the  church 
gave  me  those  wives,  and  the  church  can  not  be  consistent  with  itself 
and  compel  me  to  forsake  them  and  surrender  them. 

Senator  BAILEY.  "The  Lord  giveth  and  the  Lord  taketh  away,"  and 
when  the  Lord  gave  this  second  revelation  forbidding  it — 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  did  not  forbid  it. 

Senator  BAILEY.  Well,  he  did,  if  the  manifesto  is  based  upon  a  reve- 
lation, because  the  manifesto  declares  against  it. 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  manifesto  declares  positively  the  prohibition  of 
plural  marriages,  and  in  the  examination  before  the  master  in  chancery 
the  president  of  the  church  and  other  leading  members  of  the  church 
agreed  before  the  master  in  chancery  that  the  spirit  and  meaning  of 
that  revelation  applied  to  unlawful  cohabitation  as  well  as  to  plural 
marriages. 

Senator  BAILEY.  That  is  what  I  was  coming  to  now,  Mr.  Smith. 
Then,  as  I  understand  you,  both  plural  marriage  and  unlawful  cohab- 
itation are  forbidden  by  the  statutes  of  Utah  and  by  the  revelations  of 
God.  Is  that  true? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  the  spirit  of  it,  sir. 

Senator  BAILEY.  And  yet  you,  as  the  head  of  the  church,  are  defy- 
ing both— 

Mr.  SMITH.  Oh,  no. 

Senator  BAILEY.  The  statutes  of  Utah  and  the  ordinance  of  the 
church- 
Mr.  SMITH.  Not  the  ordinance  at  all. 

Senator  BAILEY.  Perhaps  you  have  another  and  better  expression 
to  describe  them? 

Mr.  SMITH.  If  you  say  the  manifesto- 
Senator  BAILEY.  I  should  say  that  a  revelation  once  communicated 
to  the  church  and  sustained  by  the  church  would  become  an  ordinance 
of  the  church. 

Mr.  SMITH.  If  the  Senator  please— 

Senator  BAILEY.  If  }TOU  will  provide  me  with  a  better  expression  than 
that  I  shall  be  glad  to  adopt  it.  We  will  call  it  the  law  of  the  church. 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  call  it  the  rule. 

Senator  BAILEY.  Does  not  a  revelation  become  the  law  of  the  church 

Mr.  SMITH.  Call  it  the  rule  of  the  church,  and  I  will  understand. 

Senator  BAILEY.  Law,  after  all,  is  but  a  rule  of  conduct  prescribed 
by  the  supreme  power.  What  I  am  trying  now  to  emphasize  is  that 
the  manifesto  is  a  revelation,  or  that  it  is  based  upon  a  revelation;  that 
the  revelation- 
Mr.  SMITH.  If  the  Senator  will  permit  me,  it  is  inspired.  It  is  the 
same  thing.  I  admit  what  you  say. 

Senator  BAILEY.  I  do  not  know  quite  so  much  about  these  nice  dis- 


336  KKK.D    8MOOT. 

tinctions  in  the  gospal  as  I  hope  I  do  in  the  law.  I  am  amenable  to 
correction  on  those.  But  tit  any  rate,  it  is  a  revelation  forbidding 
alike  plural  marriage  and  unlawful  cohabitation;  and  that  revelation 
from  the  Lord  is  supplemented  and  reenforced  by  the  statutes  of  the 
State  of  Utah. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes. 

Senator  BAILEY.  I  agree  with  you  entirely,  that  for  your  individual 
conduct  you  are  amenable  to  the  State  of  Utah  and  not  to  the  Federal 
Government.  1  concur  in  that  statement;  but  is  it  true  that  the  head 
of  the  church  in  Utah  is  living  in  open  and  proclaimed  defiance  of  the 
statutes  of  that  State,  and  also  in  defiance  of  a  revelation  received  by 
your  predecessor — not  your  immediate  predecessor,  I  believe,  but  a 
predecessor— and  communicated  to  the  church  and  sustained  by  it? 
Am  I  correct  in  that? 

Mr.  SMITH.  You  are  correct  so  far — that  I  have  confessed  here 
openly,  and  it  has  gone  to  the  world — that  I  have  not  observed  the  law 
against  cohabitation  with  my  wives.  That  is  all  there  is  to  it. 

Senator  BAILEY.  What  I  am  tiding  to  make  clear  is  that  it  is  a  law 
not  only  of  the  State  of  Utah  but  also  a  law  of  the  church. 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  is  a  rule  of  the  church. 

Senator  BAILEY.  That  is  what  I  want  to  make  clear. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  There  is  one  question  I  wish  to  ask.  You  may 
have  stated  it  before.  This  manifesto,  which  was  published,  I  under- 
stand }^ou  to  say  is  sent  broadcast? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  What  I  want  to  know  is  this:  This  manifesto 
does  not  tell  about  how  the  revelation  came  or  that  it  is  a  revelation. 
Is  this  revelation  published  in  any  of  your  standard  works? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  informed  the  committee  yesterday  that  it  has  been 
an  oversight,  that  it  had  not  been  published  in  the  latest  edition  of  the 
Doctrine  and  Covenants,  and  that  I  would  see  to  it  that  it  should  be 
incorporated  in  the  next  edition  of  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants  to 
meet  this  objection. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  are  speaking  of  the  manifesto? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Pardon  me  a  question  right  in  the  line  of  what  Mr. 
Smith  has  been  testifying  about — speaking  about  the  care  of  his  chil- 
dren. Another  statement  you  made  is  that  you  do  not  teach  polygamy. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  understand  the  chairman. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  understood  you  to  say  you  were  not  teaching  the 
doctrine  of  polygamy  to  your  people. 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  right,  and  I  should  like  to  add  in  connection 
with  the  Senator's  remarks  here  that  I  am  not  oponly  and  obnoxiously 
practicing  unlawful  cohabitation. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Right  in  this  connection- 
Mr.  SMITH.  I  have  avoided  that. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Right  in  this  connection,  you  say  you  are  not  teach- 
ing polygamy? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  How  more  forcibly  could  you  teach  it  than  by  prac- 
ticing it  openly  as  the  head  of  the  church? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  am  not  practicing  it  openly. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Are  you  practicing  it  secretly  ? 


REED    SMOOT.  337 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Then,  how  are  you  practicing  it? 

Mr.  SMITH.  1  am  not  practicing  polygamy  at  all. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  are  not? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  have  prohibited  polygamy. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  are  not  Hying  in  polygamous  cohabitation? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Oh,  yes;  but  not  in  polygamy.  Polygamy  means  the 
marrying  of  more  wives  than  one,  but  I  am  not  living  in  polygamy. 
I  am  not  practicing  it  or  permitting  it. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Then  your  idea  is,  after  the  marriage  is  consum- 
mated, to  live  with  a  woman  is  not  polygamy  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  is  not  polygamy  inasmuch  as  the  marriage  occurred 
before  the  manifesto. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  The  statute  makes  the  same  distinction. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  think  I  understand. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  The  Congressional  acts  make  that  distinction. 

Senator  FORAKER.  What  acts? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  The  Edmunds-Tucker  Act  and  the  Edmunds  Act. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  I  have  not  read  the  manifesto  through  to  know 
exactly  what  it  is.  Does  the  manifesto  state  in  it  anywhere  that  it  is 
a  revelation  from  God  ?  You  say  you  intend  to  publish  it  hereafter. 
But  does  the  manifesto  anywhere  state  that  it  was  a  revelation  from 
God? 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  attorney  read  before  the  committee  this  morning 
that  President  Woodruff  himself  announced  that  it  was  a  revelation. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  I  mean  the  manifesto  itself. 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  comes  in  connection  with  the  manifesto. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  But  it  is  not  published  in  the  pamphlet? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  was  presented  before  the  conference. 

Senator  OVERMAN.   I  understand. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  That  matter  has  been  presented  here  and  it  speaks 
for  itself. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  The  manifesto  speaks  for  itself. 

Senator  BAILEY.  The  manifesto  as  a  whole  has  not  been  introduced. 
I  presume  it  will  be. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  It  will  be  published  in  full  in  the  record. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  It  has  been  put  in  the  record  in  full. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  If  I  may  be  excused,  in  the  interest  of  econonry  of 
time,  there  is  a  pamphlet  which  has  been  published  by  the  church 
entitled  il>A  manifesto"  and  declared  by  the  president  of  the  church  to 
be  its  official  proclamation  of  the  manifesto.  But  the  question  which 
Senator  Overman  asked  goes  to  the  point  as  to  whether  or  not  that 
official  declaration  as  to  the  rule  of  the  church  contained  in  the  mani- 
festo is  accompanied  by  a  statement  that  it  was  a  revelation  or  is  accom- 
panied by  the  statement  which  Mr.  Worthington  read  a  few  moments 
ago,  and  I  understand  it  is  not  contained  in  that  official  paper. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  That  is  what  I  was  getting  at.  The  witness  states 
that  there  are  certain  standard  works,  and  that  this  pamphlet  has  been 
sent  out  broadcast  as  the  rule  of  the  church,  and  it  nowhere  states  that 
it  was  a  revelation  from  God. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  is  right. 

Senator  FORAKER.  The  pamphlet  has  been  put  in  evidence. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  The  manifesto  does  not  say  in  terms  that  it  is  a 
revelation. 


338  EEED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Or  the  pamphlet  which  is  sent  out.  Does  that  con- 
tain it? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  have  not  read  it,  Mr.  Tayler.     I  do  not  know. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  The  question  is  whether  or  not  the  pamphlet  he 
described  as  a  manifesto,  which  is  sent  broadcast  by  your  missionaries 
and  is  used  by  your  missionaries,  contains  a  statement  that  this  is  a 
revelation  from  God. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  could  not  tell  just  from  memory  without  examining 
the  pamphlet,  but  I  will  say  that  the  contents  of  this  pamphlet  embrace 
the  prohibition  of  plural  marriage,  and  it  also  gives  a  statement  of  the 
fact  that  it  was  presented  before  the  church  and  approved  and  became 
binding  upon  the  church  to  stop  plural  marriages,  which  is  in  effect- 
Senator  OVERMAN.  Which  is  in  effect  what? 

Mr.  SMITH.  As  complete  and  as  perfect  as  it  could  possibly  have 
been  couched  under  any  other  terms  or  words. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  The  question  is  whether  it  so  stated  in  terms. 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  does  not  state  in  terms  that  it  was  a  revelation,  and 
it  is  not  necessary  that  it  should,  inasmuch  as  the  object  is  accom- 
plished by  it. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  The  question  is  whether  it  did  it. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Has  any  gentleman  got  the  pamphlet  here? 

Senator  OVERMAN.  I  have  never  seen  it.  That  is  the  reason  why  I 
have  been  asking  about  it. 

Senator  FORAKER.  The  pamphlet  was  here  the  other  day.  Mr.  Tay- 
ler had  it.  I  think  he  offered  it  in  evidence  or  intended  to. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Just  a  moment  and  I  think  I  will  be  able  to  answer 
the  question.  [A  pause.]  Here  [exhibiting]  is^  the  manifesto  as  it  is 
contained  in  this  pamphlet  as  issued  and  it  goes  along  with  the  state- 
ment and  with  this  manifesto  that  the  Senator  asked  if  it  contained  the 
words,  in  effect,  that  it  was  a  revelation,  and  which  I  answered  that 
it  did  not  in  effect. 

Then  on  page  3  of  this  pamphlet  will  be  found  the  following: 

"  President  Lorenzo  Snow  offered  the  following:" 

And  I  think  if  I  read  that  it  will  answer  the  question. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  It  has  already  been  read. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  will  read  it. 

"I  move  that  recognizing  Wilford  Woodruff  as  the  president  of 
the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints,  and  the  only  man  on 
the  earth  at  the  present  time  who  holds  the  keys  of  the  sealing  ordi- 
nances, we  consider  him  fully  authorized  by  virtue  of  his  position  to 
issue  the  manifesto  which  has  been  read  in  our  hearing  and  which  is 
dated  September  24,  1890,  and  that  as  a  church  in  general  conference 
assembled  we  accept  his  declaration  concerning  plural  marriages  as 
authoritative  and  binding." 

Then  a  vote  was  taken.     That  is  contained  in  the  pamphlet. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Is  that  pamphlet  in  evidence  ? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  The  portion  he  read  was  introduced  yesterday. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  think  Mr.  Tayler  put  in  the  whole  manifesto. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Let  me  ask  you  whether  an}' thing  which,  is 
intended  for  the  government  of  the  church  and  proceeds  from  the 
president  and  has  first  been  approved  by  the  apostles — 

Mr.  SMITH.  How  is  that? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  When  it  has  been  introduced  by  the  president, 
submitted  to  the  apostles  and  approved  by  them,  and  is  then  submitted 


REED    SMOOT.  339 

to  the  body  of  the  church  and  in  general  conference  approved  by  the 
church,  whether  it  is  binding  upon  the  members  of  the  church — whether 
it  is  a  revelation  or  a  rule. 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  is  equally  binding  on  the  church,  whether  it  is  a  reve- 
lation or  a  rule. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  a  man  who  disobeys  it  would  be  just  as 
much  out  of  harmony  if  it  were  a  rule  as  if  it  were  a  revelation  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Just  the  same. 

Senator  BAILEY.  I  would  suggest  that  one  side  or  the  other  now 
offer  in  evidence  the  manifesto.  Of  course  it  is  in  this  statement,  but 
not  in  as  evidence. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Let  me  make  an  inquiry.  I  understood  Mr.  Tay- 
ler  to  put  this  entire  pamphlet  in  evidence — 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Not  that  one. 

Senator  FORAKER.  In  connection  with  his  documentary  evidence. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  But  1  will  consider  this  paper  as  being  put  in  evidence, 
concerning  which  Mr.  Smith  has  testified. 

Senator  FORAKER.  The  whole  pamphlet? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes,  sir;  Mr.  Smith  produced  that. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  thought  it  was  yours. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  think  that  is  the  one  Mr.  Smith  had  in  his  hand 
yesterday. 

Senator  FORAKER.  I  thought  you  exhibited  it  the  first  da}'. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Not  that  one.  Mr.  Smith  produced  it  a'nd  testified 
respecting  it. 

The  pamphlet  referred  to  is  as  follows: 

President  Woodruff  '$  manifesto — Proceedings  at  the  semiannual  gen- 
eral conference  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter- Day  Saints, 
Monday  forenoon,  October  6,  1890. 

President  Woodruff  said:  I  will  say,  as  the  question  is  often  asked, 
"  What  do  the  Latter-Day  Saints  believe  in?  "  we  feel  disposed  to  read 
the  articles  of  faith  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day  Saints, 
and  should  there  be  any  strangers  present  they  may  understand  our 
faith  in  this  respect.  The  question  is  often  asked,  ""Do  the  Mormon 
people  believe  in  the  Bible  ? "  So  the  principles  that  are  read  will  show 
our  faith  and  belief  appertaining  to  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

The  articles  were  then  read  by  Bishop  Orson  F.  Whitney.  They 
are  here  introduced: 

ARTICLES   OF    FAITH   OF   THE   CHURCH   OF  JESUS  CHRIST   OF   LATTER-DAY 

SAINTS. 

"1.  We  believe  in  God,  the  Eternal  Father,  and  in  His  Son,  Jesus 
Christ,  and  in  the  Holy  Ghost. 

U2.  We  believe  that  men  will  be  punished  for  their  own  sins  and 
not  for  Adam's  transgression. 

"3.  We  believe  that  through  the  atonement  of  Christ  all  mankind 
may  be  saved  by  obedience  to  the  laws  and  ordinances  of  the  gospel. 

U4.  We  believe  that  these  ordinances  are:  First,  faith  in  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ;  second,  repentance;  third,  baptism  by  immersion  for  the 
remission  of  sins;  fourth,  laying  on  of  hands  for  the  gift  of  the  Holy 
Ghost. 


340  REED    SMOOT. 

"5.  We  believe  that  a  man  must  be  called  of  God  by  'prophecy  and 
by  the  laying  on  of  hands '  by  those  who  are  in  authority  to  preach  the 
gospel  and  administer  in  the  ordinances  thereof. 

"6.  We  believe  in  the  same  organization  that  existed  in  the  primi- 
itve  church,  viz,  apostles,  prophets,  pastors,  teachers,  evangelists,  etc. 

"7.  )\re  believe  in  the  gift  of  tongues,  prophecy,  revelation,  visions, 
healing,  interpretation  of  tongues,  etc. 

"8.  We  believe  the  Bible  to  be  the  word  of  God,  as  far  as  it  is  trans- 
lated correctly;  we  also  believe  the  Book  of  Mormon  to  be  the  word 
of  God. 

"9.  We  believe  all  that  God  has  revealed,  all  that  He  does  now 
reveal,  and  we  believe  that  He  will  yet  reveal  many  great  and  impor- 
tant things  pertaining  to  the  kingdom  of  God. 

"10.  We  believe  in  the  literal  gathering  of  Israel  and  in  the  restora- 
tion of  the  ten  tribes;  that  Zion  will  be  built  upon  this  continent;  that 
Christ  will  reign  personally  upon  the  earth,  and  that  the  earth  will  be 
renewed  /ind  receive  its  paradisic  glory. 

"11.  We  claim  the  privilege  of  worshiping  Almighty  God  according 
to  the  dictates  of  our  conscience  and  allow  all  men  the  same  privilege, 
let  them  worship  how,  where,  or  what  they  may. 

"12.  We  believe  in  being  subject  to  kings,  presidents,  rulers,  and 
magistrates  in  obeying,  honoring,  and  sustaining  the  law. 

"  13.  We  believe  in  being  honest,  true,  chaste,  benevolent,  virtuous, 
and  in  doing  good  to  all  men;  indeed,  we  may  say  that  we  follow  the 
admonition  of  Paul.  4  We  believe  all  things,  we  hope  all  things,'  we 
have  endured  many  things,  and  hope  to  be  able  to  endure  all  things. 
If  there  is  anything  virtuous,  lovely,  or  of  good  report  or  praiseworthy, 
we  seek  after  these  things." — (Joseph  Smith.) 

Apostle  Franklin  D.  Richards  said:  Beloved  brethren  and  sisters,  I 
move  that  we  as  members  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day 
Saints  in  general  conference  assembled  do  accept  and  adopt  these 
articles  of  faith  which  Bishop  Whitney  has  now  read  as  the  rule  of  our 
faith  and  of  our  conduct  during  our  mortal  lives. 

It  may  be  thought  that  it  is  superfluous  to  offer  it;  but  it  must  be 
borne  in  mind  that  we  have  a  rising  generation  since  this  was  last  pre- 
sented to  us  that  are  coming  to  years  of  judgment  and  understanding; 
and  we  wish  to  have  all,  old  and  young,  rich  and  poor,  bond  and  free, 
that  have  faith  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  and  in  these  articles  to  have 
a  chance  to  express  it  by  their  vote,  if  they  wish. 

The  vote  to  sustain  Brother  Richards's  motion  was  unanimous.' 

President  George  Q.  Cannon  said:  President  Woodruff,  as  doubtless 
the  members  of  the  conference  are  aware,  has  felt  himself  called  upon 
to  issue  a  manifesto  concerning  certain  things  connected  with  our  affairs 
in  this  Territory,  and  he  is  desirous  to  have  this  submitted  to  this  con- 
ference, to  have  their  views  or  their  expressions  concerning  it,  and 
Bishop  Whitney  will  read  this  document  now  in  your  hearing. 

Following  is  the  manifesto  as  read: 

"OFFICIAL  DECLARATION. 

"To  whom  it  may  concern: 

"  Press  dispatches  having  been  sent  for  political  purposes  from  Salt 
Lake  City,  which  have  been  widely  published,  to  the  effect  that  the 
Utah  Commission,  in  their  recent  report  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Inte- 


REED    SMOOT.  341 

rior,  allege  that  plural  marriages  are  still  being  solemnized  and  that 
forty  or  more  such  marriages  have  been  contracted  in  Utah  since  last 
June  or  during  the  past  year;  also  that  in  public  discourses  the  leaders 
of  the  church  have  taught,  encouraged,  and  urged  the  continuance  of 
the  practice  of  polygamy. 

"I,  therefore,  as  president  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter- 
Day  Saints,  do  hereby,  in  the  most  solemn  manner,  declare  that  these 
charges  are  false.  We  are  not  teaching  polygamy,  or  plural  marriage, 
nor  permitting  any  person  to  enter  into  its  practice,  and  1  deny  that 
either  40  or  any  other  number  of  plural  marriages  have,  during  that 
period,  been  solemnized  in  our  temples  or  in  any  other  place  in  the 
Territory. 

"One  case  has  been  reported  in  which  the  parties  alleged  that  the 
marriage  was  performed  in  the  Endowment  House,  in  Salt  Lake  City, 
in  the  spring  of  1889,  but  1  have  not  been  able  to  learn  who  performed 
the  ceremony;  whatever  was  done  in  this  matter  was  without  my  knowl- 
edge. In  consequence  of  this  alleged  occurrence  the  Endowment 
House  was,  by  my  instructions,  taken  down  without  delay. 

"Inasmuch  as  laws  have  been  enacted  by  Congress  forbidding  plural 
marriages,  which  laws  have  been  pronounced  constitutional  by  the 
court  of  last  resort,  I  hereby  declare  my  intention  to  submit  to  those 
laws  and  to  use  my  influence  with  the  members  of  the  church  over 
which  I  preside  to  have  them  do  likewise. 

"There  is  nothing  in  my  teachings  to  the  church  or  in  those  of  my 
associates  during  the  time  specified  which  can  be  reasonably  construed 
to  inculcate  or  encourage  polygamy,  and  when  any  elder  of  the  church 
has  used  language  which  appeared  to  convey  any  such  teachings  he 
has  been  promptly  reproved.  And  I  now  publicly  declare  that  my 
advice  to  the  Latter-Day  Saints  is  to  refrain  from  contracting  any 
marriage  forbidden  by  the  law  of  the  land. 

"WILFORD  WOODRUFF, 

"President  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter -Day  Saints." 

President  Lorenzo  Snow  offered  the  following: 

"I  move  that  recognizing  Wilford  Woodruff  as  the  president  of  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day  Saints  and  the  only  man  on 
the  earth  at  the  present  time  who  hol&s  the  keys  of  the  sealing  ordi- 
nances, we  consider  him  fully  authorized,  by  virtue  of  his  position,  to 
issue  the  manifesto  which  has  been  read  in  our  hearing  and  which  is 
dated  September  24,  1890,  and  that  as  a  church  in  general  conference 
assembled,  we  accept  his  declaration  concerning  plural  marriages  as 
authoritative  and  binding." 

The  vote  to  sustain  the  foregoing  niotion  was  unanimous. 

President  George  Q.  Cannon:  On  the  19th  of  January,  1841,  the 
Lord  gave  His  servant  Joseph  Smith  a  revelation,  the  forty -ninth 
paragraph  of  which  I  will  read: 

"Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  that  when  1  give  a  commandment 
to  any  of  the  sons  of  men  to  do  a  work  unto  my  name,  and  those  sons 
of  men  go  with  all  their  might  and  with  all  they  have  to  perform  that 
work,  and  cease  not  their  diligence,  and  their  enemies  come  upon 
them  and  hinder  them  from  performing  that  work,  behold,  it  behoveth 
me  to  require  that  work  no  more  at  the  hands  of  those  sons  of  men, 
but  to  accept  of  their  offerings." 

The  Lord  says  other  things  connected  with  this,  which  I  do  not 


342  REED    SMOOT. 

think  it  necessary  to  read;  but  the  whole  revelation  is  profitable,  and 
can  be  read  by  those  who  desire  to  do  so. 

It  is  on  this  basis  that  President  Woodruff  has  felt  himself  justified 
in  issuing  this  manifesto. 

I  suppose  it  would  not  be  justice  to  this  conference  not  to  say  some- 
thing upon  the  subject;  and  }Tet  everyone  knows  how  delicate  a  subject 
it  is,  and  how  difficult  it  is  to  approach  it  without  saying  something 
that  may  offend  somebod}^  So  far  as  I  am  concerned,  I  can  say  that 
of  the  men  in  this  church  who  have  endeavored  to  maintain  this*  prin- 
ciple of  plural  marriage  I  am  one.  In  public  and  in  private  I  have 
avowed  my  belief  in  it.  I  have  defended  it  everywhere  and  under  all 
circumstances,  and  when  it  was  necessary  have  said  that  I  considered 
the  command  was  binding  and  imperative  upon  me. 

But  a  change  has  taken  place.  We  have,  in  the  first  place,  endeav- 
ored to  show  that  the  law  which  affected  this  feature  of  our  religion 
was  unconstitutional.  We  believed  for  years  that  the  law  of  July  1, 
1862,  was  in  direct  conflict  with  the  first  amendment  to  the  Constitu- 
tion, which  says  that  ""Congress  shall  make  no  law  respecting  an 
establishment  of  religion  or  prohibiting  the  free  exercise  thereof." 
We  rested  upon  that,  and  for  years  continued  the  practice  of  plural 
marriage,  believing  the  law  against  it  to  be  an  unconstitutional  one, 
and  that  we  had  the  right,  under  the  Constitution,  to  carry  out  this 
principle  practically  in  our  lives.  So  confident  was  I  in  relation  to 
this  view  that  in  conversations  with  President  Grant  and  with  his 
Attorney-General,  ex-Senator  Williams,  of  Oregon,  I  said  to  them 
that  if  my  case  were  not  barred  by  the  statute  of  limitations  I  would 
be  willing  to  have  it  made  a  test  case  in  order  that  the  law  might  be 
tested. 

We  were  sustained  in  this  view,  not  only  by  our  own  interpretation 
of  the  amendment  to  the  Constitution,  but  also. by  some  of  the  best 
legal  minds  in  the  country,  who  took  exactly  the  same  view  that  we 
did — that  this  law  was  an  interference  with  religious  rights,  and  that 
so  long  as  our  practices  did  not  interfere  with  the  happiness  and  peace 
of  society  or  of  others  we  had  the  right  to  carry  out  this  principle. 
In  fact,  it  is  within  six  or  eight  months  that,  in  conversation  with  two 
United  States  Senators,  each  conversation  being  separate  from  the 
other,  both  of  them  expressed  themselves,  though  not  in  the  same 
language,  to  this  effect:  "Mr.  Cannon,  if  this  feature  that  you  practice 
had  not  been  associated  with  religion  it  might  have  been  tolerated,  but 
you  have  associated  it  with  religion  and  it  has  aroused  the  religious 
sentiment  of  the  nation,  and  that  sentiment  can  not  be  resisted." 

4 'So  far  as  the  practice  itself  is  concerned,  if  you  had  not  made  it  a 
part  of  your  faith  and  an  institution  sanctioned  by  religion  it  might 
have  gone  along  unnoticed."  I  do  not  give  the  exact  language;  but 
these  are  the  ideas  that  they  conveyed  to  me.  Now,  we  were  very  con- 
fident that  this  law  was  an  unconstitutional  one.  President  Daniel  H. 
Wells  will  remember  how  he  and  I  tried  to  get  a  case  to  test  the  con- 
stitutionality of  the  law  during  the  lifetime  of  President  Brigham 
Young.  We  wanted  to  get  Brother  Erastus  Snow.  It  is  the  last 
thing  that  we  should  have  thought  of  to  put  a  man  like  he  was  in  the 
gap  if  we  had  not  been  firmly  convinced  that  the  law  was  unconstitu- 
tional and  would  be  declared  so  by  the  United  States  Supreme  Court. 
We  telegraphed  to  Brother  Erastus  in  the  South,  thinking  that  his 


REED    SMOOT.  343 

case  would  not  be  barred  by  the  statute  of  limitations.  He  replied  to 
us  concerning  it,  and  we  found  that  it  was  barred. 

Brother  A.  M.  Musser  proposed  himself,  if  I  remember  aright,  to 
be  a  test  case;  but  there  was  a  defect  in  his  case.  We  wanted  this 
case  whenever  it  was  presented  to  be  presented  fairly,  that  there  should 
be  no  evasion  about  it,  but  that  it  should  be  a  case  that  could  be  tested 
fairly  before  the  courts  of  the  country.  Finally  Brother  George  Rey- 
nolds was  selected.  I  said  to  myself,  when  I  learned  the  result,  "it 
is  the  last  time  that  I  will  ever  have  anything  to  do  with  a  test  case 
again  which  will  involve  the  liberty  of  anybody."  I  was  promised 
when  he  was  sentenced,  by  one  high  in  authority  and  who  had  the 
right  to  make  the  promise,  that  he  should  be  released  when  the  cir- 
cumstances were  told  to  him,  for  they  were  laid  fairly  before  him, 
and  he  was  told  that  the  evidence  had  been  furnished  by  Brother  Rey- 
nolds himself,  and  that  everything  had  been  done  to  make  it  a  test  case. 
The  Government  had  been  aided  in  the  securing  of  witnesses,  and  no 
difficulty  thrown  in  the  wa}7. 

Afterwards,  on  the  second  trial,  I  believe,  Brother  Reynolds'^  law- 
yers got  frightened,  and  there  was  something  occurred  then  that  gave 
it  a  different  appearance;  but  when  the  facts  were  related,  as  I  stated, 
to  one  high  in  authority  he  promised  me  that  George  Reynolds  should 
be  pardoned.  There  were  those,  however,  in  this  city,  who  were  deter- 
mined that  he  should  not  escape  imprisonment,  and  the  prosecuting 
attorney  wrote  a  letter  which  changed  the  mind  of  this  high  official,  as 
he  afterwards  told  me,  and  he  declined  to  carry  out  that  which  I  had 
received  as  a  promise;  but  even  then  there  were  circumstances  con- 
nected with  this  decision  that  made  us  reluctant  to  accept  it. 

Since  that  time  the  histor}7  of  proceedings  is  before  you  and  before 
the  world.  We  have  felt  as  though  this  command  of  God  was  of  such 
importance  to  us,  involving  so  many  serious  consequences,  that  we 
should  do  all  in  our  power  to  have  the  world  know  the  position  that 
we  occupied.  There  may  be  men  among  us  who  believed  they  would 
be  damned  if  they  did  not  obey  this,  accepting  it  as  a  direct  command 
from  God.  Therefore  you  can  understand  how  tenaciously  we  have 
protested  and  how  vigorously  we  have  endeavored,  as  far  as  we  could, 
to  make  public  our  views  upon  this  subject. 

I  suppose  there  are  two  classes  here  to-day  in  this  congregation- 
one  class  who  feel  to  sorrow  to  the  bottom  of  their  hearts  because  of 
the  necessity  of  this  action  that  we  have  now  taken;  another  class  who 
will  say :  u  Did  I  not  tell  you  so  ? "  "  Did  I  not  tell  3^011  it  would  come 
to  this? "  " Did  I  not  say  to  you  that  you  ought  to  take  advantage  of 
and  comply  with  this  years  ago,  instead  of  enduring  that  which  you 
have  suffered  since  that  time?"  There  may  be  men  here  to-day  who 
pride  themselves  on  their  foresight,  and  to  take  credit  to  themselves 
because  they  foresaw,  as  they  allege,  that  which  we  have  done  to-day, 
and  would  lead  others  to  believe  that  if  their  counsel  had  been  adopted, 
if  the  views  that  they  presented  had  been  accepted  by  the  people,  it 
might  have  saved  very  serious  consequences  to  us  all  and  left  us  in  a 
better  position  than  that  which  we  occup}7  to-day. 

But  I,  for  one,  differ  entirely  with  this  view.  I  believe  it  was  neces- 
sary that  we  should  witness  unto  God,  the  Eternal  Father,  unto  the 
heavens,  and  unto  the  earth  that  this  was  reall}7  a  principle  dear  to  us — 
dearer  it  might  be  said,  in  some  respects,  than  life  itself.  We  could 


344  EEED    SMOOT. 

not  have  done  this  had  we  submitted  at  the  time  that  those  of  whom 
I  speak  suggested  submission.  We  could  not  have  left  our  own  nation 
without  excuse.  It  might  have  said,  "  Had  we  known  all  that  you  tell 
us  now  concerning  this  we  should  have  had  very  different  views  upon 
this  feature  of  your  religion  than  we  did  have."  But,  now,  after  the 
occurrences  of  the  past  six  }^ears  have  been  witnessed  by  this  entire 
nation  and  by  the  world,  and  by  God,  the  Eternal  Father,  and  the 
heavenly  hosts,  no  one  can  plead  as  an  excuse  that  they  have  been 
ignorant  of  our  belief  and  the  dearness  of  this  principle  to  us. 

Upward  of  thirteen  hundred  men  have  been  incarcerated  in  prison, 
going  there  for  various  terms  from  one  or  three  months  up  to  years. 
They  have  gone  there  willingly,  as  martyrs  to  this  principle,  making 
a  protest  that  the  heavens  and  the  earth  should  bear  record  that  they 
were  conscientious  in  espousing  this  principle,  and  that  it  was  not  for 
sensual  indulgence,  because  if  sensual  indulgence  had  been  the  object 
we  could  have  obtained  it  without  such  sacrifices  as  were  involved  in 
obedience  to  this  law,  without  going  to  prison,  without  sustaining 
wives  and  children,  without  the  obloquy  that  has  been  heaped  upon 
us  because  of  this  action  of  ours.  If  licentious  motives  had  prompted 
us  we  could  have  secured  the  results  in  a  cheaper  w&y  and  in  a  way 
more  in  consonance  with  universal  custom  throughout  our  own  land 
and  all  Christendom. 

But  the  sacrifices  that  we  have  made  in  this  respect  bear  testimony 
to  the  heavens  and  to  the  earth  that  we  have  been  sincere  and  conscien- 
tious in  all  that  we  have  done  and  that  we  have  not  been  prompted  by 
a  desire  to  use  women  for  lustful  purposes,  but  to  save  them,  to  make 
them  honorable  and  to  leave  no  margin  of  women  in  our  society  to 
become  a  prey  to  lust,  so  that  every  woman  in  our  land  should  have 
the  opportunity  of  becoming  a  virtuous  wife  and  an  honored  mother, 
loved  and  respected  by  her  offspring  and  by  all  her  associates. 

If  no  other  result  has  attended  what  may  termed  our  obstinacy, 
these  results  are  at  least  upon  record,  and  they  never  can  be  blotted 
out.  The  imprisonment  of  these  men,  the  sufferings — the  untold, 
unwritten,  yea,  the  unmentionable,  it  may  said,  sufferings  of  wives 
and  children,  they  are  recorded  in  heaven  and  are  known  to  men  upon 
the  earth,  and  they  form  a  chapter  that  will  never  be  blotted  out. 

Latter-Day  Saints,  there  has  been  nothing  lost  in  the  five  years  that 
have  just  passed.  We  have  lost  no  credit.  There  has  been  no  honor 
sacrificed.  We  can  look  God  in  the  face;  that  is,  if  we  are  permitted 
to  do  so,  so  far  as  this  is  concerned,  we  can;  we  can  look  the  holy  angels 
in  the  face;  we  can  look  mankind  in  the  face  without  a  blush  or  with- 
out feeling  that  we  have  done  anything  unworthy  of  our  manhood  or 
of  our  professions  and  the  faith  that  God  has  given  unto  us.  This  all 
of  us  can  do;  and  if  no  other  result  has  followed  what  may  be  called 
our  obstinacy  than  these  which  I  now  describe  the}7  are  grand  enough 
to  pay  us  for  all  that  we  have  gone  through. 

But  the  time  has  come  when,  in  the  providence  of  God,  it  seemed 
necessary  that  something  should  be  done  to  meet  the  requirements  of 
the  countr}r,  to  meet  the  demands  that  have  been  made  upon  us,  and 
to  save  the  people.  President  Woodruff  and  others  of  us  have  been 
appealed  to  hundreds  of  times,  I  might  say;  J  can  say  for  myself  that 
I  have  been  appealed  to  many  scores  of  times  to  get  out  something 
and  to  announce  something.  Some  of  our  leading  brethren  have  said: 
"  Inasmuch  as  we  have  ceased  to  give  permission  for  plural  marriages 


EEED    SMOOT.  345 

to  be  solemnized,  why  can  not  we  have  the  benefit  of  that?  Why  can 
not  we  tell  the  world  it,  so  as  to  have  the  benefit  of  it?  Our  enemies 
are  alleging  constantly  that  we  still  practice  this  in  secret,  and  that 
we  are  dishonest  and  guilty  of  evasion.  Now,  if  we  have  really  put  a 
stop  to  granting  permissions  to  men  to  take  more  wives  than  one,  why 
should  not  the  world  know  it  and  we  have  the  advantage  of  it? " 

These  remarks  have  been  made  to  us  repeatedly.  But  at  no  time 
has  the  Spirit  seemed  to  indicate  that  this  should  be  done.  We  have 
waited  for  the  Lord  to  move  in  the  matter;  and  on  the  24th  of  Sep- 
tember President  Woodruff  made  up  his  mind  that  he  would  write 
something,  and  he  had  the  spirit  of  it.  He  had  prayed  about  it  and 
had  besought  God  repeatedly  to  show  him  what  to  dc.  At  that  time 
the  Spirit  came  upon  him,  and  the  document  that  has  been  read  in 
your  hearing  was  the  result.  I  know  that  it  was  right,  much  as  it 
has  gone  against  the  grain  with  me  in  many  respects,  because  many 
of  you  know  the  contest  we  have  had  upon  this  point.  But  when  God 
speaks,  and  when  God  makes  known  His  mind  and  will,  I  hope  that  I 
and  all  Latter-Day  Saints  will  bow  in  submission  to  it.  When  that 
document  was  prepared  it  was  submitted.  But,  as  is  said  in  this  motion 
that  has  been  made,  President  Woodruff  is  the  only  man  upon  the  earth 
who  holds  the  keys  of  the  sealing  power.  These  apostles  all  around 
me  have  all  the  same  authority  that  he  has. 

We  are  all  ordained  with  the  same  ordination.  We  all  have  had  the 
same  keys  and  the  same  powers  bestowed  upon  us.  But  there  is  an 
order  in  the  church  of  God,  and  that  order  is  that  there  is  only  one 
man  at  a  time  on  the  earth  who  holds  the  keys  of  sealing,  and  that  man 
is  the  president  of  the  church,  now  Wilford  Woodruff.  Therefore, 
he  signed  that  document  himself.  Some  have  wondered  and  said, 
"Why  didn't  his  counselors  sign  ?  Why  didn't  others  sign  ? "  Well,  I 
give  you  the  reason — because  he  is  the  only  man  on  the  earth  that  has 
this  right,  and  he  exercised  it,  and  he  did  this  with  the  approval  of  all 
of  us  to  whom  the  matter  was  submitted,  after  he  had  made  up  his 
mind,  and  we  sustained  it;  for  we  had  made  it  a  subject  of  prayer  also 
that  God  would  direct  us. 

There  never  was  a  time  in  this  church  when  I  believe  the  leading 
men  of  this  church  have*endeavored  to  live  nearer  to  God,  because 
they  have  seen  the  path  in  which  we  walked  environed  with  difficulties, 
beset  with  all  manner  of  snares,  and  we  have  had  the  responsibility 
resting  upon  us  of  your  salvation  to  a  certain  extent.  God  has  chosen 
us,  not  we  ourselves,  to  be  the  shepherds  of  His  flock.  We  have  not 
sought  this  responsibility.  You  know  Wilford  Woodruff  too  well  to 
believe  that  he  would  seek  such  an  office  as  he  now  fills.  1  trust  you 
know  the  rest  of  us  sufficiently  to  believe  the  same  concerning  us.  I 
have  shrunk  from  the  apostleship.  I  have  shrunk  from  being  a  mem- 
ber of  the  first  presidency.  I  felt  that  if  I  could  get  nfy  salvation  in 
any  other  way  I  prayed  God  that  He  would  give  it  to  me,  after  He 
revealed  to  me  that  1  would  be  an  apostle,  when  I  was  comparative^  a 
child;  and  I  have  had  that  feeling  ever  since.  These  apostles,  all  of 
them,  feel  the  responsibility  which  rests  upon  them  as  leaders  of  the 
people,  God  having  made  us,  in  His  providence,  your  shepherds. 

We  feel  that  the  flock  is  in  our  charge,  and  if  any  harm  befall  this 
iock  through  us  we  will  have  to  answer  for  it  in  the  day  of  the  Lord 
Jesus;  we  shall  have  to  stand  and  render  an  account  of  that  which  has 
been  intrusted  to  us;  and  if  we  are  faithless  and  careless  and  do  not 


346  REED    SMOOT. 

live  so  as  to  have  the  word  of  God  continually  with  us  and  know  His 
mind  and  will,  then  our  condemnation  will  be  sure  and  certain  and  we. 
can  not  escape  it.  But  you  are  our  witnesses  as  to  whether  God  is 
with  us  or  not,  as  well  as  the  Holy  Ghost.  You  have  received,  and  it  is 
your  privilege  to  receive,  the  testimony  of  Jesus  Christ  as  to  whether 
these  men  who  stand  at  your  head  are  the  servants  of  God,  whom  God 
has  chdsen,  and  through  whom  God  gives  instructions  to  His  people. 
Ytfu  know  it  because  the  testimony  of  the  spirit  is  with  you,  and  the 
spirit  of  God  burns  in  your  bosoms  when  you  hear  the  word  of  God 
declared  by  these  servants,  and  there  is  a  testimony  living  in  your 
hearts  concerning  it. 

Now,  realizing  the  full  responsibility  of  this,  this  action  has  been 
taken.  Will  it  try  many  of  th,e  Saints?  Perhaps  it  will;  and  per- 
haps if  will  tiy  those  who  have  not  obeyed  this  law  as  much  as  any 
others  in  the  church.  But  all  we  can  say  to  you  is  that  which  we 
repeatedly  say  to  you — go  unto  God  yourselves  if  you  are  tried  over 
this  and  can  not  see  its  purpose;  go  to  your  secret  chambers  and  ask 
God  and  plead  with  Him,  in  the  name  of  Jesus,  to  give  you  a  testi- 
mony as  He  has  given  it  to  us,  and  I  promise  you  that  you  will  not 
come  away  emptj^,  nor  dissatisfied;  you  will  have  a  testimony  and 
light  will  be  poured  out  upon  you  and  you  will  see  things  that  perhaps 
you  can  not  see  and  understand  at  the  present  time. 

I  pray  God  to  bless  all  of  you,  my  brethren  and  sisters;  to  fill  you 
with  His  Holy  Spirit;  to  keep  you  in  the  path  of  exaltation  which  he 
has  marked  out  for  us;  to  be  with  us  on  the  right  hand,  and  on  the 
left  in  our  future  as  He  has  been  in  the  past. 

Before  I  sit  down  I  wish  to  call  attention  to  one  remarkable  thin<r, 
and  it  may  be  an  evidence  to  you  that  the  devil  is  not  pleased  with 
wrhat  we  have  done.  It  is  seldom  I  have  seen  so  many  lies,  and  such 
flagrant,  outrageous  lies,  told  about  the  Latter-Day  Saints  as  1  have 
quite  recently.  I  have  not  time  to  read  the  papers,  but  I  have  hap- 
pened to  pick  up  two  or  three  papers  and  glance  at  them,  and  the  most 
infernal  (pardon  me  for  using  that  expression)  lies  ever  framed  are 
told.  It  seems  as  though  the  devil  is  mad  every  wa}^.  "Now,"  .-ays 
he,  "they  are  going  to  take  advantage  of  this,  and  I  am  determined 
they  shall  have  no  benefit  of  it;  I  will  fill  the  earth  with  lies  concern- 
ing them  and  neutralize  this  declaration  of  President  Woodruffs." 
And  you  will  see  in  all  the  papers  everything  that  can  be  said  to  neu- 
tralize the  effect  of  this.  To  me  it  is  pretty  good  evidence  that  the 
devil  is  not  pleased  with  what  we  are  doing.  When  we  kept  silence 
concerning  this,  then  we  were  a  very  mean  and  bad  people;  and  now 
that  we  have  broken  the  silence  and  made  public  our  position,  why,  we 
are  wicked  in  other  directions  and  no  credence  can  be  attached  to  an}^- 
thing  that  w.e  say.  You  may  know  by  this  that  his  satanic  majesty  is 
not  pleased  with  our  action.  I  hope  he  never  will  be. 

President  Wilford  Woodruff:  I  want  to  say  to  all  Israel  that  the 
step  which  I  have  taken  in  issuing  this  manifesto  has  not  been  done 
without  earnest  prayer  before  the  Lord.  I  am  about  to  go  into  the 
spirit  world,  like  other  men  of  my  age.  I  expect  to  meet  the  face  of 
my  Heavenly  Father— the  Father  of  my  spirit.  I  expect  to  meet  the 
face  of  Joseph  Smith,  of  Brigham  Young,  of  John  Taylor,  and  of  the 
apostles,  and  for  me  to  have  taken  a  stand  in  anything  which  is  not 
pleasing  in  the  sight  of  God  or  before  the  heavens  I  would  rather 
nave  gone  out  and  been  shot.  My  life  is  no  better  than  other  men's. 


KEED    SMOOT.  347 

I  am  not  ignorant  of  the  feelings  that  have  been  engendered  through 
the  course  1  have  pursued.  But  1  have  done  my  duty,  and  the  nation 
of  which  we  form  a  part  must  be  responsible  for  that  which  has  been 
done  in  relation  to  this  principle. 

The  Lord  has  required  at  our  hands  many  things  that  we  have  not 
done,  many  things  that  we  were  prevented  from  doing.  The  Lord 
required  us  to  build  a  temple  in  Jackson  County.  We  were  prevented 
by  violence  from  doing  it.  lie  required  us  to  build  a  temple  in  Far 
West,  which  wye  have  not  been  able  to  do.  A  great  many  things  have 
been  required  of  us,  and  wo  have  not  been  able  to  do  them,  because  of 
those  that  surrounded  us  in  the  world.  This  people  are  in  the  hands 
of  God.  This  work  is  in  the  hands  of  God,  and  He  will  take  care  of 
it.  Brother  George  Q.  Cannon  told  us  about  the  lies  that  are  abroad. 
It  is  a  time  when  there  have  been  more  lies  told  about  Mormonism 
than  almost  any  other  subject  ever  presented  to  the  human  family. 
I  often  think  of  what  Lorenzo  Dow  said  with  regard  to  the  doctrine 
of  election.  Says  he:  "It  is  like  this:  You  can  and  you  can't;  you 
will  and  you  won't;  you  shall  and  you  shan't;  you'll  be  damned  if 
you  do  and  you'll  be  damned  if  you  don't." 

That  is  about  the  condition  we,  as  Latter-Day  Saints,  are  in.  If  we 
were  to  undertake  to  please  the  world,  and  that  was  our  object,  we  might 
as  well  give  up  the  ship;  we  might  have  given  it  up  in  the  beginning. 
But  the  Lord  has  called  us  to  labor  in  the  vineyard,  and  when  our 
nation  passes  laws,  as  they  have  done,  in  regard  to  this  principle  which 
we  have  presented  to  the  conference,  it  is  not  wisdom  for  us  to  make 
war  upon  sixty-five  millions  of  people.  It  is  not  wisdom  for  us  to 
go  forth  and  carry  out  this  principle  against  the  laws  of  the  nation 
and  receive  the  consequences.  That  is  in  the  hands  of  God  and  he  will 
govern  and  control  it  The  Church  of  Christ  is  here;  the  Zion  of  God 
is  here  in  fulfillment  of  these  revelations  of  God  that  are  contained  in 
these  holy  records  in  which  the  wThole  Christian  world  profess  to 
believe. 

The  Bible  could  never  have  been  fulfilled  had  it  not  been  for  the 
raising  up  of  a  prophet  in  the  last  days.  The  revelations  of  St.  John 
could  never  have  been  fulfilled  if  the  angel  of  God  had  not  flown 
through  the  midst  of  heaven,  "having  the  everlasting  gospel  to  preach 
to  them  that  dwell  on  the  earth,  and  to  ever}r  nation,  and  kindred,  and 
tongue,  and  people,  saying  with  a  loud  voice,  'Fear  God  and  give  glory 
to  Him,  for  the  hour  of  His  judgment  is  come.'"  Was  that  angel 
going  to  visit  New  York,  Philadelphia,  Boston,  and  the  world  and 
call  the  people  together  and  preach  to  them?  Not  at  all.  But  the 
Lord  raised  up  a  prophet.  The  angel  of  God  delivered  that  gospel 
to  that  prophet.  That  prophet  organized  a  church,  and  all  that  he 
has  promised  in  this  code  of  revelations  (the  Book  of  Doctrine  and 
Covenants)  has  been  fulfilled  as  fast  as  time  would  admit.  That  which 
is  not  yet  fulfilled  will  be. 

Brethren  and  sisters,  it  is  our  duty  to  be  true  to  God  and  to  be  faith- 
ful. Make  your  prayers  known  unto  the  Lord.  The  Lord  has  told 
us  what  He  will  do  concerning  many  things.  He  will  fulfill  His  word. 
Let  us  be  careful  and  wise,  and  let  us  be  satisfied  with  the  dealings  of 
God  with  us.  If  we  do  our  duty  to  one  another,  to  our  country,  and 
to  the  Church  of  Christ,  we  will  be  justified  when  we  go  into  the  spirit 
world.  It  is  not  the  first  time  that  the  world  has  sought  to  hind  CM-  the 
fulfillment  of  revelation  and  prophecy.  The  Jewish  nation  and  other 
nations  rose  up  and  slew  the  Son  of  God  and  every  Apostle  but  one 


348  EEED    SMOOT. 

that  bore  the  priesthood  in  that  day  and  generation.     They  could  not 
establish  the  kingdom;  the  world  was  against  them. 

When  the  Apostles  asked  Jesus  whether  He  would  at  that  time  restore 
again  the  kingdom  to  Israel,  He  replied:  "It  is  not  for  you  to  know 
the  times  or  the  seasons,  which  the  Father  hath  put  in  His  own  power." 
He  did  not  say  it  would  be  established  then;  but  He  taught  them  to 
pray:  "X)ur  Father  which  art  in  heaven,  hallowed  be  Thy  name. 
Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done  on  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven." 
It  is  a  long  time  since  that  prayer  was  offered,  and  it  has  not  been  ful- 
filled until  the  present  generation.  The  Lord  is  preparing  a  people  to 
receive  His  kingdom  and  His  church,  and  to  build  up  His  work.  That, 
brethren  and  sisters,  is  our  labor. 

I  want  the  prayers  of  the  Latter-day  Saints.  I  thank  God  that  1 
have  seen  with  my  eyes  this  day  that  this  people  have  been  ready  to 
vote  to  sustain  me  in  an  action  that  I  know,  in  one  sense,  has  pained 
their  hearts.  Brother  George  Q.  Cannon  has  laid  before  you  our  posi- 
tion. The  Lord  has  given  us  commandments  concerning  many  things, 
and  we  have  carried  them  out  as  far  as  we  could;  but  when  we  can  not 
do  it,  we  are  justified.  The  Lord  does  not  require  at  our  hands  things 
that  we  can  not  do. 

This  is  all  1  want  to  say  to  the  Latter-Day  Saints  upon  this  subject. 
But  go  before  the  Lord  and  ask  Him  for  light  and  truth,  and  to  give 
us  such  blessings  as  we  stand  in  need  of.  Let  your  prayers  ascend 
into  the  ears  of  the  God  of  Sabaoth,  and  they  will  be  heard  and 
answered  upon  your  heads,  and  upon  the  heads  of  the  world.  Our 
nation  is  in  the  hands  of  God.  He  holds  their  destiny.  He  holds  the 
destinies  of  all  men.  I  will  say  to  the  Latter-Day  Saints,  as  an  elder 
in  Israel  and  as  an  apostle  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  we  are  approach- 
ing some  of  the  niost  tremendous  judgments  God  ever  poured  out  upon 
the  world.  You  watch  the  signs  of  the  times,  the  signs  of  the  coming 
of  the  Son  of  Man.  They  are  beginning  to  be  made  manifest  both  in 
heaven  and  on  earth.  As  has  been  told  you  by  the  Apostles,  Christ 
will  not  come  until  these  things  come  to  pass.  Jerusalem  has  got  to 
be  rebuilt.  The  temple  has  got  to  be  built.  Judah  has  got  to/  be 
gathered,  and  the  house  of  Israel.  And  the  gentiles  will  go  forth  to 
battle  against  Judah  and  Jerusalem  before  the  coming  of  the  Son  of 
Man. 

These  things  have  been  revealed  by  the  prophets;  they  will  have  their 
fulfillment.  We  are  approaching  these  things.  All  that  the  Latter-Day 
Saints  have  to  do  is  to  be  quiet,  careful,  and  wise  before  the  Lord,  watch 
the  signs  of  the  times,  and  be  true  and  faithful,  and  whe'n  you  get 
through  you  will  understand  many  things  that  you  do  not  to-da}^. 
This  work  has  been  raised  up  by  the  power  of  Almighty  God.  These 
elders  of  Israel  were  called  from  the  various  occupations  of  life  to 
preach  as  they  were  moved  upon  by  the  Holy  Ghost.  They  were  not 
learned  men;  they  were  the  weak  things  of  this  world,  whom  God 
chose  to  confound  the  wise,  "and  things  which  are  not,  to  bring  to 
naught  things  that  are." 

We  are  here  on  that  principle.  Others  will  be  gathered  on  that 
principle.  Zion  will  be  redeemed,  Zion  will  arise,  and  the  glory  of 
God  will  rest  upon  her,  and  all  that  Isaiah  and  the  other  prophets 
have  spoken  concerning  her  will  come  to  pass.  We  are  in  the  last  dis- 
pensation and  fullness  of  time.  It  is  a  great  day,  and  the  eyes  of  all 
the  heavens  are  over  us,  arid  the  eyes  of  God  Himself  and  all  the  patri- 
archs and  prophets.  They  are  watching  over  you  with  feelings  of 


HEED    SMOOT.  349 

deep  interest  for  your  welfare,  and  our  prophets  who  were  slain  and 
sealed  their  testimony  with  their  blood  are  mingling  with  the  gods, 
pleading  for  their  brethren.  Therefore,  let  us  be  faithful  and  leave 
events  in  the  hands  of  God,  and  He  will  take  care  of  us  if  we  do  our 
duty. 

I  pray  God  that  he  will  bless  these  apostles,  prophets  and  patri- 
archs, these  seventies,  high  priests  and  elders  of  Israel,  and  these 
latter-day  saints,  who  have  entered  into  covenant  with  our  God. 
You  have  a  great  future  before  you.  You  have  kept  the  command- 
ments of  God,  so  far  as -you  have  had  the  opportunity,  arid  by  receiv- 
ing the  Gospel  of  Christ  and  being  faithful  your  reward  is  before  you. 
Your  history  is  written,  and  is  before  you.  I  will  say  that  this  nation, 
and  all  nations,  together  with  presidents,  kings,  emperors,  judges,  and 
all  men,  righteous  and  wicked,  have  got  to  go  into  the  spirit  world 
and  stand  before  the  bar  of  God.  They  have  got  to  give  an  account 
of  the  deeds  done  in  the  body.  Therefore  we  are  safe  as  long  as  we 
do  our  duty.  No  matter  what  trials  or  tribulations  we  may  be  called 
to  pass  through,  the  hand  of  God  will  be  with  us  and  will  sustain  us. 

I  ask  my  Heavenly  Father  to  pour  out  His  Spirit  upon  me,  as  His 
servant,  that  in  my  advanced  age,  and  during  the  few  days  I  have  to 
spend  here  in  the  flesh,  I  may  be  led  by  the  inspiration  of  the  Almighty. 
I  say  to  Israel,  the  Lord  will  never  permit  me  nor  any  other  man  who 
stands  as  the  president  of  this  church  to  lead  you  astray.  It  is  not  in 
the  programme.  It  is  not  in  the  mind  of  God.  If  I  were  to  attempt 
that  the  Lord  would  remove  me  out  of  my  place,  and  so  He  will  any 
other  man  who  attempts  to  lead  the  children  of  men  astray  from  the 
oracles  of  God  and  from  their  duty.  God  bless  you.  Amen. 

Senator  DILLINGHAM.  Would  it  not  be  well  to  have  the  petition  to 
the  President  of  the  United  States,  found  on  page  18  of  the  record, 
because  in  it  is  the  statement  of  the  church  as  to  what  they  claim  for 
this  document,  appear  in  the  record  in  connection  with  this  testimony? 

Senator  BAILEY.  Let  us  put  in  the  sermon. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  That  has  already  been  put  in.     I  put  it  in. 

Senator  BAILEY.  I  should  be  very  glad  if  you  would  put  in  the  date 
when  the  sermon  was  delivered. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  That  is  in. 

Senator  FORAKER.  There  is  the  pamphlet  [exhibiting]  and  here  is 
the  petition  to  the  President  [exhibiting]. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  I  suggest  that  those  separate  pieces  come  in  con- 
nectedly. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  the  application  for  amnesty  to  which  Senator 
Dillingham  refers.  That  is  One  of  the  things  I  meant  to  put  in 
yesterday. 

Senator  BAILEY.  I  suggest,  in  order  to  save  a  multiplication  of  doc- 
uments, that  counsel  agree  that  this  manifesto  as  it  appears  in  this 
document  and  the  petition  to  the  President  are  correct.  That  would 
save  reprinting  them. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  1  suggested  that  counsel  together  should  get 
up  a  pamphlet  containing  the  statutes  and  proclamations  and  have 
them  printed  in  separate  form. 

Senator  FORAKER.  That  will  do. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  So  that  they  are  a  part  of  this  case. 

At  11  o'clock  and  55  minutes  a.  m.  the  committee  adjourned  until 
Monday,  March  7,  1904,  at  10.30  o'clock  a.  m. 


350  REED    SMOOT. 

WASHINGTON,  D.  C.,  March,  7,  '1904. 

The  committee  met  at  10.30  o'clock  a.  m. 

Present:  Senators  Burrows  (chairman),  Hoar,  McComas,  Fo raker, 
Dillingham,  Pettus,  Dubois,  and  Overman;  also  Robert  W.  Tayler, 
counsel  for  the  protestants;  A.  8.  Worthington  and  Waldemar  Van 
Cott,  counsel  for  the  respondent,  and  Franklin  S.  Richards,  counsel 
for  Joseph  F.  Smith  and  other  witnesses. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Worthington,  will  you  proceed? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTOX.  Certainly. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Mr.  Counsel,  before  you  proceed,  if  you  will 
pardon  me  for  just  a  moment,  I  wish  to  make  a  statement. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Certainly. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  wish  to  get  the  record  straight.  There  was  some 
controversy  between  the  president  and  myself  as  to  the  number  of 
polygamists  in  1890.  I  spoke  from  memory,  and  it  was  thirteen  years 
ago  but  1  find  Iwas  quite  accurate.  1  wish  to  put  in  the  record  what 
1  have  taken  from  the  census  of  1890,  which,  of  course,  no  one  will 
question. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  1890  or  1900? 

Senator.  DUBOIS.  1890.  The  president  said  there  were  3  or  4  per 
cent  in  polygamy,  and  I  contended  that  there  were  20  to  25  per  cent. 

The  total  population  of  Utah  in  1890  was  207,905;  the  Mormon  pop- 
ulation, 118,201;  Gentile,  89,701.  So  it  is  much  larger  than  1  stated. 

The  commissioner's  report  of  the  school  census  of  1890  shows  that 
there  were  white  children,  between  the  ages  of  6  and  18,  of  Mormon 
parentage  to  the  number  of  50,015. 

Now  1  will  assume,  which  is  not  violent,  that  33^-  per  cent  of  the 
children  were  below  the  age  of  6  years.  When  you  take  in  connec- 
tion with  them  the  Gentiles,  and  they  have  not  nearly  so  many  children 
as  the  Mormons,  1  think  anyone  will  admit  that  that  is  approximately 
correct.  That  makes  16,682  below  the  age  of  6.  The  total  Mormon 
population  of  Utah  under  18  years  of  age  was  approximately  66,727. 
The  Mormon  population  of  the  entire  State  over  18  years  of  age  was 
approximately  51,474.  Based  upon  the  estimate  of  12,000  polyga- 
mists, upon  which  AVC  agree,  in  1890,  who  were  disfranchised,  this 
represented  23i  per  cent  of  the  Mormon  population  of  Utah  over  18 
years  of  age  who  were  in  polygamy. 

Now,  the  president  says  further  on  that  there  are  about  897  Mor- 
mons in  polygamy  now. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Not  now. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  The  heads  of  families  ? 

Senator  DUBOIS.  The  heads  of  families. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Not  now,  but  in  May,  1902. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  The  year  1902.  There  ,are  no  statistics  other 
than  church  statistics.  I  give  it  as  my  opinion  that  there  has  been  no 
material  reduction  in  the  number  of  polygamists.  So  it  is  my  opinion 
that  his  statement  as  regards  that  is  just  as  misleading  as  his  state- 
ment that  there  were  3  or  4  per  cent  in  polygamy  in  1900. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  that  all? 

Senator  DUBOIS.  That  is  all. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  say  in  1900? 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Or  in  1902,  whenever  the  statement  was 
There  has  been  no  verv  material  reduction  in  the  number. 


REED    SMOOT.  351 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Gentlemen,  proceed. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Mr.  Smith,  will  you  resume  the  stand 

TESTIMONY  OF  JOSEPH  E.  SMITH— Continued. 

JOSEPH  F.  SMITH,  having  previously  affirmed,  was  examined,  and 
testified  as  follows: 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  want  this  morning  first  to  get  at  a  little  more 
clearly  than  we  have  the  machinery  of  your  church.  We  all  under- 
stand that  the  first  presidency,  composed  of  yourself  and  your  two 
councilors,  is  the  supreme  tribunal,  and  we  have  also  learned,  I 
think,  that  your  largest  geographical  divisions  are  called  ''stakes, "and 
that  they  correspond  in  a  general  way  to  counties,  but  sometimes  a 
large  county  has  more  than  one  stake. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  It  is  impossible  to  hear  your  answer,  Mr.  Smith. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  He  simply  nodded  his  head. 

Mr.  SMITH.  My  answer  is  "yes." 

The  CHAIRMAN.  We  are  not  all  perfect  in  our  eyesight. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  the  stakes  are  again  divided  into  wards? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  is  the  supreme  authority  of  your  church 
in  the  wards  in  the  first  place? 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  bishop  and  his  two  councilors. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  constitutes  the  supreme  authority  in  the 
stake? 

Mr.  SMITH.  A  presidency,  consisting  of  a  president  and  two  coun- 
cilors, and  twelve  high  priests. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Corresponding  to  the  situation  as  to  the  gov- 
ernment of  the  church  at  large? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  That  is  the  government  in  the  stake? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Yes,  sir.  They  have  a  president  and  2  coun- 
cillors and  12  assistants. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  understand. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Suppose  a  charge  is  made  against  some  member 
of  the  church  looking  to  his  being  disciplined  or  excommunicated. 
Where  would  the  proceeding  begin  and  who  would  have  jurisdiction  in 
the  first  instance? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  begins  with  the  bishop.  That  is,  the  complaint  for 
un-Christian-like  conduct  is  made  to  the  bishop  and  his  councilors, 
who  constitute  what  is  called  by  us  the  common  judges  in  the  church. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  mean  the  bishop  and  the  councilors  in 
charge  of  the  ward? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Where  the  alleged  offender  belongs? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  where  he  belongs. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Suppose  that  tribunal  decides  it  one  way  01  the 
other.  Does  an  appeal  lie? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  appeal,  and  to  whom? 

Mr.  SMITH.  To  the  presidency  of  the  stake  and  his  councilors. 


352  KKKD    SMOOT. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.   Consisting  of  how  many  * 

Mr.  SMITH.  Of  three. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.   And  the  twelve  high  councilors? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Suppose  they  have  rendered  a  decision.  Does 
any  further  appeal  lie  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHTNGTON.  Where? 

Mr.  SMITH.  From  the  decision  of  the  high  council — the  presidency 
and  the  high  council? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Of  the  stake. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Of  the  stake.     To  the  presidency  of  the  church. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Composed  of  the  president  and  his  councilors? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WOKTHINGTON.  What  have  the  apostles  to  do  with  those  pro- 
ceedings? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Nothing,  whatever. 

Mr.  WOKTHINGTON.  Suppose  a  charge  is  made,  not  against  one  of 
the  ordinary  members  of  the  church,  but  is  made  against  a  member  of 
the  first  presidency  itself?  Suppose  you  were  charged  with  an  offense 
or  one  of  your  two  councilors,  you  being  the  court  of  last  resort,  what 
is  the  proceeding  in  that  case?  What  would  it  be,  according  to  the 
laws  of  your  church  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  According  to  the  laws  of  the  church  there  is  not  a 
member  of  the  church  who  is  not  amenable  to  the  bishop  for  his  fel- 
lowship in  the  church. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Take  yourself.  Do  }TOU  pertain  to  some  par- 
ticular ward  of  the  church  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  still  live  in  a  particular  ward.  I  now  have  m}T  mem- 
bership in  the  sixteenth  ward. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Where  is  that?  ; 

Mr.  SMITH.  Of  Salt  Lake  stake. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  If  some  member  of  the  church  were  to  charge 
}^ou  with  violating  a  law  of  the  church  in  cohabiting  with  plural 
wives,  where  would  his  complaint  properly  be  made? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  would  make  the  complaint  to  my  bishop. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Of  your  ward? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  then  an  appeal  could  be  taken  from  the 
decision  there? 

Mr.  SMITH.  To  the  high  council. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  The  high  council  of  the  stake? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  To  which  you  belong? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  stake  is  that? 

Mr.  SMITPI.  Salt  Lake  stake. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  That  decision  having  been  rendered,  would 
there  be  any  further  appeal — in  the  case,  I  mean,  of  a  charge  against 
yourself  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Myself?  Yes;  there  is  provision  made  for  an  appeal 
in  my  own  case  to  the  three  general  presiding  bishops  of  the  church, 
with  twelve  high  priests  chosen  for  that  express  purpose. 


EEED    SMOOT.  353 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Who  are  those  three  high  priests? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Bishops. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Who  are  the  people  who  hold  those  positions 
now,  I  mean. 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  present  presiding  bishopric  of  the  church  is  William 
B.  Preston,  Robert  T.  Burton,  and  Orrin  P.  Miller. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Have  any  of  those  persons,  so  far  as  you  know, 
plural  wives  at  present?  I  do  not  mean  personal  knowledge,  but  repu- 
tation. Do  you  know  anything  about  it? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Robert  T.  Burton,  by  common  repute,  is  a  polygamist. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Do  you  mean  by  that  that  he  has  more  than 
one  wife,  or  is  cohabiting  with  more  than  one  wife? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  kn«ow  nothing  about  his  cohabitation  at  all.  I  think 
he  is  reputed  to  have  more  than  one  wife,  but  I  could  not  tell  you  that 
he  has  more  than  one.  He  is  a  very  old  man.  His  wives,  if  they  are 
living,  must  be  very  old  women,  and  I  do  not  know  that  he  has  more 
than  one  wife  living.  I  could  not  say  that  he  has  more  than  one,  but 
he  is  reputed  to  have  lived  in  plural  marriage. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  have  given  us  what  appears  to  be  the 
machinery  of  the  church  and  you  have  not  mentioned  the  apostles  or 
the  seventies.  What  have  they  to  do  with  the  organization  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  They  have  nothing  whatever  to  do  with  the  judicial 
affairs  of  the  church. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  are  their  duties? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Their  duties  are  to  preach  the  gospel  and  to  send  elders 
to  preach  it  to  all  the  nations  of  the  earth. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Their  duties  correspond  in  a  general  way  to 
those  of  the  apostles  of  old,  then? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Exactly. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  have  also  said  somewhere  in  your  exami- 
nation by  Mr.  Tayler  that  the  apostles  are  your  advisers — I  think 
something  of  that  kind  was  said;  but,  without  reference  to  whether 
you  said  it  or  not,  what  is  the  fact? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  know  that  I  quite  understand  the  question. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Are  the  quorum  of  the  apostles  in  any  way  the 
advisers  of  the  first  presidency  or  the  members  thereof? 

Mr.  SMITH.  They  are  frequently  consulted  by  the  presidency  of  the 
church  on  important  matters  pertaining  to  the  church,  and  I  believe 
that  1  stated  in  tny  testimony  here  on  that  subject  that  I  asked  advice 
and  counsel  from  every  good,  honorable  man  member  of  the  church 
with  regard  to  my  duties  as  the  president  of  the  church. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  wish  to  find  out,  without  reference  to  what 
you  do  in  that  way,  what  is  the  duty  of  these  apostles— what  are  their 
duties  and  powers  as  distinguished  from  those  of  the  members  of  the 
church  in  general  ?  You  say  they  do  missionary  work.  What  else  do 
they  do,  if  anything? 

Mr.  SMITH.  When  they  are  appointed  they  act  under  the  direction 
of  the  presidency  of  the  church,  and  when  they  are  appointed  to  preach 
and  to  labor  and  to  set  in  order  matters  in  the  stakes  of  Zion  they  are 
appointed  to  do  that  by  the  presidency  of  the  church. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Now  as  to  the  body  of  15.  We  find  that  the 
first  presidency  is  composed  of  three  persons  and  the  quorum  of 
apostles  of  12. 


354  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Reference  is  made  in  the  protest  here  to  a  body 
of  15.  Do  the  15  persons  composing  those  two  bodies  meet  conjointly 
at  any  time9 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  we  meet  from  time  to  time. 

Mr.  ^ORTHINGTON.  What  is  the  nature  of  those  meetings?  What 
are  they  for? 

Senator  OVERMAN.  How  often  do  you  meet? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Yes;  how  often  do  you  meet? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Our  rule  is  to  meet  once  a  week,  but  we  do  not  always 
meet  once  a  week.  But  that  is  the  rule. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  is  the  purpose  of  the&e  conferences,  and 
what  are  they  for?  . 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  principal  purpose  is  for  prayer. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  For  what? 

Mr.  SMITH.  For  prayer. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  are  the  subordinate  purposes? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Also  for  consultation  in  matters  generally  pertaining  to 
the  church. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Just  a  moment,  if  you  please,  about  the  meeting 
of  the  apostles.  You  are  supposed  to  meet  once  a  week. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  said  it  is  the  rule  to  meet  once  a  week. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  You  f requentty  meet  of tener  than  once  a  week  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  You  say  you  do  not  always  meet  once  a  week? 

Mr.  SMITH.  We  do  not  always  meet  once  a  week;  and  furthermore, 
it  is  very  seldom  the  case  that  there  are  more  than  four  or  five  or 
six  of  the  council  present.  Most  generally  the  apostles  are  out  in  the 
missionary  field  and  do  not  meet  with  us  on  that  day. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  But  the  rule  is  that  there  shall  be  a  meeting  of  the 
apostles  once  a  week.  Do  those  who  do  meet  transact  business  just 
the  same  as  though  all  of  them  were  there? 

Mr.  SMITH.  We  consult  together  and  counsel  together  in  regard  to 
church  matters;  yes,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Just  the  same.  Does  it  happen  that  long  intervals 
elapse  ever  without  any  meeting  of  the  apostles  according  to  the  rule? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  think  it  does;  yes,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Sir? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Very  frequently. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Long  intervals  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  So  that  these  consultations  between  the  apostles  are 
sometimes  deferred  for  some  considerable  length  of  time  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Very  frequently. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  In  whom,  then,  is  the  power  for  the  guidance  of 
the  church  solety  vested? 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  presidency  of  the  church. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Is  not  the  power  vested  in  the  presidency, 
whether  you  hold  conferences  or  not?  Have  the  apostles  any  power 
to  do  anything  more  than  to  advise? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  only  as  advisers  and  councilors. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  They  advise  the  president  of  the  church  in  a 
general  sense,  very  much  like  the  Cabinet  here  advises  the  President 
of  the  United  States? 


KEED    SMOOT.  355 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  presume  it  is  very  much  in  the  same  way. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  The  first  presidency  have  the  authority  to  do  as 
they  please  in  church  matters,  even  against  the  advice  of  all  the 
apostles  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  the  law  of  the  church. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  That  is  the  law  of  the  church. 

Mr.  SMITH.  And  the  rule. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Now,  about  the  power  of  the  governing  body 
of  your  church.  I  understand  it  to  be  charged  here  that  they  are 
practically  despots.  I  wish  to  find  out  whether  you  can  give  us  any 
illustration  in  respect  to  what  has  happened  which  shows  whether  or 
not  that  is  correct.  Do  you  remember,  for  instance,  the  Jacob  Weiler 
case  about  1875  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  is  a  long  time  ago. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Do  you  know  of  it? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  knew  of  it  at  the  time;  but  my  recollection  of  it  is — 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Who  was  the  president  then  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Of  the  church? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Yes. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Bringham  Young. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Proceed. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Bishop  Weiler  was  one  of  the  oldest  bishops  in  the 
church,  really  one  of  the  most  respected  of  men,  but  he  was  getting 
along  somewhat  in  years,  and  it  was  thought  by  the  presidency  of  the 
stake  that  a  change  would  be  beneficial  to  the  ward  over  which  he  pre- 
sided. The  presidency  of  the  stake  called  a  special  meeting  of  the 
members  of  the  ward  for  the  purpose  of  making  the  change,  and  as  it 
happened,  President  Young,  and  one  or  both  of  his  councilors,  were 
present  at  their  general  meeting  of  the  ward,  and  there  it  was  pro- 
posed to  depose,  or  rather  to  honorably  excuse  and  relieve  Bishop 
Weiler  from  the  bishopric  of  the  ward,  and  put  in  some  other  man; 
but  when  the  proposition  was  made  to  the  people  they  voted  it  down ; 
they  preferred  their  old,  trusted,  and  tried  bishop,  and  voted  down  the 
proposition  to  remove  him  and  put  in  a  new  one. 

Those  are  the  facts  in  the  case,  and  President  Young  and  his  coun- 
cilors were  present  at  that  meeting — that  is,  one  or  both  of  his  coun- 
cilors. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  they  were  supporting  the  movement  to 
have  the  bishop  removed  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  was  the  upshot  of  it?  Did  he  stay  or  did 
he  go? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  stayed. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Do  you  remember  a  case  of  the  same  general 
nature  at  Parowan,  in  Iron  County? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  remember  of  a  case  somewhat  parallel,  but  it  was  not 
in  relation  to  a  bishop. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  By  the  way,  where  is  Parowan? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  is  250  miles  or  so  south  of  Salt  Lake  City. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  It  is  in  Utah? 

Mr.  SMITH.  In  the  southern  part  of  Utah. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  About  when  did  this  incident  which  you  are 
about  to  relate  occur  ? 


REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  could  not  tell  the  date,  but  it  was  during  the  lifetime 
of  Brigham  Young. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Very  well. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Brigham  Young  attempted,  or  proposed  rather,  in  a 
general  conference  of  the  stake,  a  certain  man  who  was  very  promi- 
nent ip  the  community  for  the  president  of  that  stake.  When  his 
name  was  presented  to  the  conference  they  voted  him  down;  they 
rejected  him;  and  of  course  that  is  a  matter  that  pertains  to  the  presi- 
dency of  the  church.  They  preside  over  all  these  matters,  and  it  is 
their  duty  to  install  presidents  of  stakes.  But  President  Young's 
proposition  was  voted  down.  The  people  were  consulted  as  to  their 
choice  for  president,  and  another  man  was  chosen  and  sustained  as 
president  of  the  stake,  and  not  the  one  who  was  proposed  by  President 
Young. 

Mi.  WORTHINGTON.  Was  the  man  who  was  proposed  and  became 
the  official  the  choice  of  the  people  as  against  the  wishes  of  Brigham 
Young  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  was  the  choice  of  the  people  against  the  wish  of 
Brigham  Young,  and  President  Young  felt  somewhat  offended  about 
it,  because  he  was  much  in  favor  of  the  other  man. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Do  you  remember  the  Sanpete  Stake  case 
recently  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  remember  a  case  at  Sanpete  that  occurred  a  little 
while  ago. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  How  long  ago? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Probably  two  months  ago. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Where  is  Sanpete  Stake? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Sanpete  Stake  is  southeast  of  Salt  Lake  City  about  90 
miles,  I  think;  between  75  and  90;  I  do  not  know  the  distance.  We 
reach  it  by  different  routes. 

The  presidency  of  the  North  Sanpete  Stake  had  a  vacancy  in  the 
bishopric  of  one  of  the  wards,  and  he  and  his  councilors  and  the  high 
council  consulted  together  and  decided  upon  a  man  for  the  bishopric, 
and  after  the}^  decided  upon  him  they  submitted  the  matter  to  the 
presidency  of  the  church — to  us — and  we  approved  of  their  selection. 
One  or  two  of  the  apostles  were  sent  down  to  Sanpete  to  attend  the  con- 
ference and  to  attend  to  the  installment  of  the  new  bishop,  and  at  the 
conference,  when  the  name  of  this  man  was  put  before  the  conference, 
they  rejected  him,  and  for  several  weeks  afterwards  the  ward  remained 
unorganized,  without  a  bishop.  Later — some  weeks  later — the  presi- 
dency consulted  the  people  and  decided  upon  another  person,  who  was 
finally  installed  as  the  bishop. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  He  was  satisfactory  to  the  people  of  the  stake? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  he  was  satisfactory  to  the  people. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Now,  1  wish  to  ask  you  also  whether  or  not  by 
the  revelation  of  January  19,  1841,  given  through  Joseph  Smith,  be- 
ing section  124  of  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  the  section  beginning 
on  page  429,  and  the  part  to  which  I  refer  being  pages  445  to  447, 
verses  127  to  144 — 1  ask  you  whether  that  is  not  the  revelation  which 
provided  for  the  original  appointment  of  the  twelve. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Sir? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  1  ask  whether  that  is  not  the  revelation  which 
authorized  the  appointment  of  the  twelve  as  the  traveling  council,  in 
Miese  words,  being  verses  127,  128,  and  129: 


REED   8MOOT.  357 

"127.  I  give  unto  you  my  servant  Brigham  Young,  to  be  a  Presi- 
dent over  the  Twelve  traveling  Council, 

"  128.  Which  Twelve  hold  the  keys  to  open  up  the  authority  of  my 
kingdom  upon  the  four  corners  of  the  earth,  and  after  that  to  send 
my  word  to  every  creature; 

"129.  They  are— Heber  C.  Kimball,  Parley  P.  Pratt,  Orson  Pratt, 
Orson  Hyde,  William  Smith,  John  Taylor,  Johh  E.  Page,  Wilford 
Woodruff,  Willard  Richards,  George  A.'  Smith." 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  a  revelation  given  at  the  date  you  mentioned, 
naming  or  nominating  all  the  general  officers  of  the  church. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  will  ask  you  whether  or  not,  as  a  part  of  the 
same  revelation,  there  was  not  this  clause,  referring  to  these  appoint- 
ments or  nominations.  I  read  from  page  447,  section  144: 

"144.  And  a  commandment  I  give  unto  you  that  you  should  fill  all 
these  offices  and  approve  of  those  names  which  I  have  mentioned,  or 
else  disapprove  of  them  at  my  general  conference." 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  that  is  correct. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  So  that  under  the  original  revelation  if  the  peo- 
ple had  chosen  to  refuse  to  accept  any  of  these  officers  they  never 
would  have  become  officers  of  the  church? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  correct. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  what  would  have  happened  is  what  did 
happen  in  these  two  cases  to  which  you  have  referred? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  That  would  be  the  law  of  the  church? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  that  would  be  the  law  of  the  church. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Now,  your  general  conferences  are  held  every 
six  months. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  for  how  long  a  term  do  the  members  of 
the  first  presidency  and  of  the  twelve  hold  their  offices  after  they  have 
been  submitted  to  a  conference  and  sustained,  or  confirmed,  as  we  say  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  is  the  rule  of  the  church  to  submit  the  names  of  all 
the  general  authorities  of  the  church  to  the  conference  twice  a  year 
for  their  acceptance  or  rejection. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  When  was  your  last  conference  held? 

Mr.  SMITHO  Our  last  conference  was  held  on  the  3d  to  the  6th  of 
October. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  the  next  will  be  held  when  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  will  be  held  from  the  3d,  probably,  to  the  6th  of 
April  next. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  At  the  conference  held  last  October  was  your 
name  and  that  of  the  other  councilors  and  of  the  twelve  presented  to 
the  people  to  see  whether  they  would  be  sustained  for  another  six 
months  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Every  one. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  at  the  next  conference  they  will  be  sub- 
mitted again? 

]V|r.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  So  every  six  months  since  you  have  held  the 
office  and  since  the  other  people  have  held  their  office  it  has  been  within 
the  power  of  the  people  to  turn  them  out  at  any  time  the}^  chose? 

Mr.  SMITH.  At  any  time  they  chose. 


358  RKED    SMOOT. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Allow  me  to  state  that  there  are  quarterly  confer- 
ences held  in  each  stake. 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  correct. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Not  only  in  Utah  but  in  other  States,  and  at  those 
quarterly  conferences  your  name  and  the  names  of  the  apostles  are 
also  sustained? 

Mr.  ^SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  At  the  quarterly  conferences? 

Senator  DUBOIS.  At  the  quarterly  conference  of  every  stake  in  the 
country.  Not  only  do  they  have  the  two  conferences,  but  they  have 
quarterly  conferences  in  every  stake,  and  at  each  of  those  quarterly 
conferences  their  names  are  also  sustained.  That  is  right.  I  simply 
wanted  to  make  the  argument  stronger  than  it  is. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  should  like  merely  to  say,  in  relation  to  that,  that  it  is 
according  to  the  rule  of  the  church  that  quarterly  conferences  be  held 
in  each  stake  of  Zion,  for  the  reason  that  a  very  large  proportion  of  the 
members  of  the  church  are  unable  to  attend  the  general  conferences. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Are  these  quarterly  conferences,  to  which  Sen- 
ator Dubois  refers,  conferences  of  the  stakes? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  not  of  the  whole  body  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Of  the  stakes. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Which  are  geographical  subdivisions  ? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Yes.  We  have  just  been  covering  that.  But 
what  I  do  not  understand  is  how  one  of  these  subdivisions — one  of  the 
numerous  subdivisions — can  confirm  him  in  his  office.  Suppose  one 
of  the  stakes,  at  their  general  conferences,  should  not  sustain  you. 
What  would  be  the  effect  of  it? 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  effect  of  it  would  be  that  so  far  as  that  stake  of 
Zion  is  concerned  I  would  not  be  sustained  by  them. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  mean  as  to  that  stake  you  would  no  longer 
be  president? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  mean  as  to  that  stake  they  would  not  fellowship  me 
or  sustain  me  as  president  of  the  church. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  So  any  one  of  the  subdivisions  can  oust  you 
from  its  jurisdiction? 

Mr.  SMITH.  So  far  as  their  stake  authority  is  concerned;  but  they 
could  not,  of  course,  remove  me  out  of  the  office  without  a  general 
action  of  the  general  church. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  understand,  in  addition,  that  the  wards  have 
similar  conferences  every  few  months. 

Mr.  SMITH.  They  are  every  quarter,  I  think — the  ward  conferences. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  So  that  you  are  being  pretty  constantly  sustained. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  you  are  not  being  kept  in  office  by  Sen- 
ator Smoot  and  his  associates  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

I  should  like  to  state  that  there  is  a  general  principle  laid  down  in 
our  church  organization  that  nothing  shall  be  done  affecting  the  church 
generally  or  locally  without  the  common  consent  of  the  people  of  the 
church. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Have  the  people  of  the  church  ever  refused  to 
sustain  any  of  the  twelve  apostles? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  just  told  you  of  several  instances  where  they  have 
refused. 


REED  SMOOT!  359 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  do  not  understand  the  question. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  The  twelve  apostles.  Has  the  church  ever 
refused  to  sustain  the  presidency  or  the  twelve  apostles? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  think  the  church  generally  has,  but  1  think 
there  have  been  individuals  who  have. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  That  is  the  question — whether  the  church  has? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No;  1  think  not. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  He  stated  the  other  day  that  they  had  not  done 
it,  but  they  can  do  it. 

You  said  something-  a  moment  ago  about  the  apostles  being  consulted 
as  advisers.  I  do  not  clearly  understand  whether  you  said  that  they 
were  the  advisers  of  you  in  your  official  position,  or  whether  they  are 
your  personal  advisers.  Have  they  anything  to  do  with  advising  you 
as  to  your  conduct  personally  any  more  than  any  other  member  of  the 
church  has? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  not  in  the  least. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  At  the  time  Senator  Smoot  became  an  apostle 
which  was — I  do  not  know  whether  it  appears  in  the  record — the  9th 
day  of  April,  1900,  was  it  not? 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  9th  or  10th;  I  am  not  sure  which. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Let  me  ask  you  right  there,  while  I  think  of  it, 
when  was  your  last  child  born?  Do  you  remember  the  exact  date? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  know  that  there  is  any  particular  coincidence 
about  it.  1  think  it  was  born  on  the  day  that  he  was  sustained  as  one 
of  the  twelve. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  That  part  of  the  complaint  has  stopped  since  he 
became  an  apostle? 

Mr.  SMITH.  There  has  been  none  since. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Is  there  any  relation  of  cause  and  effect  between  them? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  do  not  pretend  to  have  any  revelation  on  that 
subject. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  seem,  then,  to  be  in  harmony. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  were  not  president  at  the  time  he  became 
an  apostle? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  became  president  on  what  day  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  10th  day  of  November,  1901. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Since  that  date,  of  course,  he  has  not  been  pres- 
ent when  the  members  of  the  first  presidency  have  met  officially. 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  you  have  not  been  present,  I  presume, 
when  the  quorum  of  apostles  met  officially  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Since  that  time? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Yes;  since  you  became  president.  The  apos- 
tles are  not  present  when  the  members  of  the  first  presidency  hold  their 
meetings  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  the  members  of  the  first  presidency  are 
not  present  when  the  Apostles  hold  their  meetings? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  But  you  are  all  present  at  the  general  councils 
which  are  held  for  prayer  and  advice  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Now,  at  any  conference  of  that  kind  when  you 


360  kEED    SMOOT. 

have  been  present,  has  the  subject  of  your  relations  with  reference  to 
living  with  plural  wives  been  touched  upon  in  any  way?  Do  you 
understand  the  question? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  hardly  think  I  do. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  The  question  is  whether  at  any  joint  meetings 
which  have  been  held  of  the  first  presidency  and  the  twelve  Apostles 
since  you  became  president,  and  when  you  wen?  present,  has  anything 
been  said  on  this  subject  of  your  living  and  continuing  to  live  in  polyg- 
amous cohabitation  with  several  wives? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Not  that  I  know  of. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Have  you  any  recollection? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  I  have  no  recollection  of  anything  having  been 
said  about  it. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  So  far  as  you  know  has  there  come  up  the  sub- 
ject whether  members  of  the  church  should  or  should  not,  or  were 
right  or  wrong  in  continuing  to  live  in  potygamous  cohabitation  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  think  anything  has  been  said  about  it  in  any  of 
our  meetings.  It  has  been  generally  conceded  and  generally  under- 
stood, as  I  have  frequently  stated  before,  I  think,  that  the  plural 
marriages  which  occurred  before  the  manifesto,  many,  many  years 
ago  in  many  instances,  were  not  to  be  disturbed  by  the  church;  that 
the  church  was  a  party  to  the  entering  in  of  that  marriage  status,  and 
that  it  would  be  inconsistent  for  the  church  to  undertake  to  interrupt 
it,  and  the  consequence  has  been  that  there  has  not  been  anything  said 
to  my  knowledge  against  that  principle.  But  I  do  know  that  when 
we  have  heard  rumors,  such  as  have  been  published  by  the  anti-Mormon 
press,  that  there  were  marriages  going  on,  the  question  has  been 
broached  many  times  in  our  councils,  and  invariably  it  has  been 
resolved  in  our  councils  that  all  such  things  must  stop,  if  they  had  not 
stopped,  and  so  far  as  we  were  concerned,  we  knew  of  no  such  things 
occurring,  and  if  anything  of  the  kind  did  occur,  it  was  without  our 
knowledge  or  consent  or  approval.  Those  things  have  been  men- 
tioned. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  That  is  a  digression,  and  something  you  have 
already^  stated  several  times. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  understand. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  I  want  to  know  particularly,  Mr.  Smith, 
is  whether  at  any  of  these  joint  meetings  of  the  first  presidency  and 
the  quorum  of  the  apostles  when  you  were  present  and  since  you 
became  president  this  subject  of  polygamous  cohabitation  has  been 
discussed  at  all  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  1  do  not  think  it  has. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Either  in  the  way  of  advisory  talk  or  in  taking 
official  action? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  recall  anything  that  has  been  said  in  relation 
to  it. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  When  you  became  president  you  were  then,  as 
I  understand,  living  with  your  five  wives,  as  you  have  stated  here? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  you  had  made  up  your  mind  long  before 
that,  that  you  would  continue  to  do  it,  as  I  understand? 

Mr   SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  So  that  when  Reed  Sinoot  became  an  apostle, 
and  you  became  president,  your  status  in  that  respect  had  been  fixed? 


EEED    SMOOT.  361 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  had  been  fixed  long  years  before. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Had  Senator  Smoot  anything  to  do  with  that 
status? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Or  with  bringing  you  to  that  conclusion  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Or  did  he  advise  you 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Or  encourage  you? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Or  connive  at  your  sustaining  that  relation  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Not  to  my  knowledge. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Has  he  at  any  time  protested  to  you  against  it  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  he  never  has  had  any  conversation  with  me  on 
the  subject  at  all. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Has  he  ever  publicly  protested  anywhere,  to  your 
knowledge,  against  your  living  in  this  relation? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Not  within  my  knowledge.     I  know  nothing  about  it. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Now  about  the  number  of  polygamists,  to 
which  reference  has  been  made  this  morning;  can  }TOU  give  any  infor- 
mation as  to  what  proportion  of  your  people  who  have  been  polyga- 
mists became  such  before  the  decision  of  the  Supreme  Court  in  the 
Reynolds  case  in  1878,  in  which  for  the  first  time  it  was  held  that  the 
act  of  Congress  making  the  taking  of  plural  wives  a  crime  was  consti- 
tutional ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  A  very  large  proportion  of  those  who  had  entered  into 
plural  marriages  did  so  before  the  law  of  1862. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Do  you  mean — 

Mr.  SMITH.  And  a  number  of  them  are  still  living. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  My  question  is  as  to  what  proportion  of  them 
became  polygamists,  not  before  the  act  of  1802  was  passed,  but  before 
it  was  sustained  by  the  Supreme  Court,  which  was  in  1878,  sixteen  years 
later. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  have  no  idea  how  many,  but  there  was  a  lapse  of  a 
great  many  years,  nearly  twenty  years,  that  the  statute  laid  as  a  dead 
letter. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  In  the  next  place,  it  has  appeared  here  that 
there  were  a  great  many  convictions  for  this  crime  of  polygamy  or 
polygamous  cohabitation;  When  was  it  that  these  convictions  were 
so  prevalent? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Those  convictions  occurred  under  the  Edmunds-Tucker 
law. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  But  when— before  or  after  the  manifesto? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Oh,  it  was  long  before  the  manifesto. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Long  before  the  manifesto? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Were  those  convictions,  as  a  general  thing,  for 
taking  plural  wives  or  for  polygamous  cohabitation? 

Mr.  SMITH.  They  were  for  polygamous  cohabitation;  very,  very 
few,  indeed,  for  marriage. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  do  not  ask  for  the  number,  but  in  propor- 
tion to  the  number  that  had  gone  before,  how  man}T  convictions,  either 
for  taking  plural  wives  or  for  polygamous  cohabitation,  were  there 
after  the  manifesto? 


362  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  SMITH.  After  the  manifesto? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  After  the  manifesto. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  recall  any.  There  may  have  been  some,  but  I 
do  not  remember  any  at  all. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  When  the  manifesto  was  proclaimed  and  down 
to  the  year  1896  3^011  were  a  Territory.  It  was  a  Territory,  not  a  State  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  were  not  admitted  until  1896  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  So  that  from  1890  to  1896  the  prosecution  of 
such  offenses  was  in  the  hands  of  the  prosecuting  officers  appointed 
by  the  President  and  confirmed  by  the  Senate  of  the  United  States  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  the   cases  were  heard  before  judges  ap 
pointed  by  the  President  of  the  United  States  and  confirmed  by  the 
Senate  ? 
.    Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  That  continued  until  1896? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  you  say  that  during  that  period  of  six 
years  there  were  very  few  convictions  compared  with  what  had  gone 
before  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  If  I  understand  your  question,  that  is  so. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  My  question  is  whether  from  the  time  of  the 
manifesto  down  to  the  time  the  State  was  admitted  into  the  Union 
the  convictions  in  the  courts  of  the  Territory  were  very  few  compared 
with  what  they  had  been  before. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  remember  any.  There  may  have  been  a  few, 
a  very  few.  I  do  not  recall  that  there  were  any. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Any? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  I  do  not  recall  any,  although  there  may  have 
been  one  or  two  or  such  a  matter. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  So  that  the  practice  had  either  stopped  of  being 
openly  married  or  the  officers  appointed  by  the  President  were  not 
doing  their  duty  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  The  prosecutions  stopped  after  1890,  did  they  not, 
practically? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  believe  that  the  prosecutions — I  do  not  know  whether 
I  understand  the  force  of  }^our  question. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  am  merely  repeating  the  question  of  your  counsel. 

Mr.  W'ORTHINGTON.  I  beg  your  pardon,  I  am  not  counsel  for  Mr. 
Smith.  I  am  counsel  for  Senator  Smoot.  If  I  were  counsel  for  Mr. 
Smith  the  examination  would  be  very  different  from  what  it  is. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  There  were  no  prosecutions  by  the  Federal  author- 
ities after  the  manifesto  was  issued? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  have  so  stated  two  or  three  times.  I  do  not  say  there 
were  no  prosecutions,  but  I  say  there  were  very  few,  if  any  at  all. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  In  order  to  make  it  perfectly  clear,  I  wish  to  ask 
this  question:  Did  not  the  courts  proclaim  publicly,  and  was  it  not 
thoroughly  understood  by  all  those  who  had  been  contending  against 
polyganry  and  unlawful  cohabitation,  that  after  the  manifesto  was 
issued  it  was  the  duty  of  those  who  had  previously  contracted  plural 
marriages  to  support  and  maintain  their  families? 


REED    SMOOT.  363 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  so  understood  it.  I  was  in  that  conflict,  as  you 
will  remember,  and  that  was  my  understanding. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  That  was  the  reason  for  my  question,  whether  the 
prosecutions  did  not  cease  practically  after  the  manifesto. 

I  should  like  to  ask  another  question,  if  you  please.  I  did  not  quite 
understand  the  answer.  How  many  convictions  were  had  for  polygamy 
between  1882,  the  year  of  the  passage  of  the  Edmunds  Act,  and  Sep- 
tember 25,  1890,  the  date  of  the  issuance  of  the  manifesto  ?  How  many 
convictions  were  had  in  Utah  during  that  period  for  polygamy? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Very  few,  Senator. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Not  more  than  a  half  dozen? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  could  not  just  tell  you. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  1  should  say  about  three. 

Mr.  SMITH.  1  know  there  were  very,  very  few  indeed. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  They  were  mostly  for  unlawful  cohabitation  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  unlawful  cohabitation. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Now  in  order  to  cover  the  period  between  the 
manifesto  and  the  admission  of  the  State  into  the  Union,  it  having 
been  shown  that  plural  marriages  were  prohibited  and  that  nearly  all 
of  the  prosecutions  were  for  unlawful  cohabitation  and  not  for  polyg- 
amy, when  the  State  was  admitted  into  the  Union,  we  have  seen  here 
that  it  was  admitted  by  Congress  upon  condition  that  you  should  for- 
ever give  up  polygamy  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Nothing  was  said  of  giving  up  polygamous 
cohabitation  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  The  offense  which  was  the  basis  of  most  of 
these  prosecutions  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  was  the  provision  in  the  enabling  act. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  the  constitution  embodied  that  as  an  irrev- 
ocable provision  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  and  it  was  to  have  the  force  of  law. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  President  Cleveland  then  sent  out  his 
proclamation  that  all  the  conditions  upon  which  the  State  was  to  be 
admitted  into  the  Union  had  been  complied  with,  and  she  was  admitted? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Was  it  President  Cleveland? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Yes;  President  Cleveland. 

Mr.  SMITH.  1  do  not  remember  that.  I  think  that  is  correct, 
though. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  So  that  the  United  States  let  go  of  the  situa- 
tion- 
Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Upon  the  condition  that  the  people  of  Utah 
should  not  practice  polygamy  any  more  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  That  left  it  to  the  State  to  deal  with  polygamous 
cohabitation  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  my  understanding. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Now,  when  the  State  was  admitted  into  the 
Union,  I  presume  you  at  once,  or  about  that  time,  had  to  have  an  elec- 
tion to  elect  officers  ? 


304  REED   SMOOT. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Before  you  were  admitted  you  elected  3Tour 
officers  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  think  the  State  elected  their  officers;  yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Now,  prosecutions  for  polygamous  cohabita- 
tion, after  the  State  was  admitted  into  the  Union,  would  be  conducted 
before  your  own  State  judges? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WOKTHINGTON.  What  was  your  judicial  system  there?  What, 
was  the  title  of  your  judge  of  original  jurisdiction  before  whom  jury 
trials  would  be  had?  Do  }TOU  call  him  a  district  judge? 

Mr.  SMITH.  We  have  district  judges  and  the  supreme  court. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Do  you  know  how  many  district  judges?  [A 
pause.]  It  is  nine,  is  it  not? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  is  nine,  I  think.     I  do  not  know. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  It  is  nine. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  It  was  nine  then.     It  is  ten  now. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  had  a  supreme  court  of  three  judges? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  As  to  the  supreme  judges,  how  many  of  them 
have  sat  in  that  tribunal  since  the  State  was  admitted  into  the  Union? 
The  court  is  composed  of  three  judges? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  who  were  the  first  three  elected? 

Mr.  SMITH.  According  to  my  recollection,  although  I  may  not  be 
able  to  state  it  correctly,  but  I  will  give  it  to  the  Best  of  my  recollec- 
tion- 
Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  That  is  a  matter  of  common  knowledge.  I  can 
correct  you  if  you  make  any  mistake. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  am  willing  to  be  corrected. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Who  were  they  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  first  three  judges,  according  to  my  best  recollec- 
tion, elected  by  the  vote  of  the  people  of  the  Static  of  Utah  were 
Judge  C.  S.  Zane  and  Judge  Bartch  and  Judge  Miner.  That  is  accord- 
ing to  my  recollection. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  1  will  ask  whether  those  three  men  had  not 
been  United  States  judges  under  the  Territory. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  believe  they  had. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  whether  they  had  not  all  sent  members  of 
your  church  to  prison  or  had  punished  them  for  polygamous 
cohabitation. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  believe  they  had;  all  of  them. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  They  are  all  gentiles  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  So  the  first  thing  that  was  done  in  the  State, 
where  the  Mormons  were  in  control,  was  to  elect  as  your  supreme 
judges  three  men  who  had  been  Federal  judges,  appointed  by  the 
President  and  confirmed  by  the  Senate,  all  of  whom  were  gentiles, 
and  all  of  whom  had  punished  your  people  for  the  crime  of  polygamous 
cohabitation  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  correct. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Has  there  been  any  change  in  that  court  since 
then? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  I  think  there  have  been  some  changes. 


EEED    SMOOT.  365 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.   What  was  the  first  change? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  believe  that  the — 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.   Who  succeeded  Judge  Zane,  for  instance? 

Mr.  SMITH.  At  the  expiration  of  Judge  Zane's  term — I  think  Judge 
Raskin — Robert  Baskin. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  That  is  right. 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  was  elected  to  succeed  him. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Is  he  a  Morman  or  a  gentile? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  is  a  pretty  strong  gentile. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  A  strong  gentile.  What  do  you  mean  \)y  being 
a  strong  gentile? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  is  a  good  gentile;  that  is  all. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  He  was  a  lawyer  in  Salt  Lake  City? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  was  a  very  prominent  lawyer  there,  and  had  been 
for  years. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  very  prominent  in  having  members  of  your 
church  prosecuted  for  unlawful  cohabitation? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  very  prominent. 

Mr.  WTORTHINGTON.  One  of  the  leaders? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  In  opposition  to  the  church  and  in  this  respect? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  He  was  elected  to  fill  this  vacancy? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Is  he  still  on  the  bench? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Do  you  remember  another  vacancy  on  the  bench 
which  has  been  filled. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  I  believe  so. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  is  the  name  of  the  judge?  [A  pause.]  Is 
it  McCarthy  ?  It  is  a  matter  of  common  knowledge.  There  is  no 
harm  in  my  suggesting  it. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  think  it  is. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Is  he  a  gentile  or  a  Mormon? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  is  a  gentile. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  So  that  all  of  the  judges  of  the  supreme  court 
since  the  State  has  been  admitted  into  the  Union  have  been  gentiles? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Now  as  to  the  nine  judges  of  the  inferior  courts. 
I  presume  you  are  not  competent  to  give  us  the  names  of  the  persons 
who  have  occupied  those  offices  from  the  beginning? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  think  I  could. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Can  you  tell  us  whether  they  have  all  been  Mor- 
mons, or  gentiles,  or  partly  one  and  partly  the  other,  and  about  the 
pi  oportion  of  each  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  know  of  any  of  the  nine  who  have  been  Mor- 
mons except  two.  I  know  of  two  of  them  who  are  Mormons,  but  I  do 
not  think  there  have  been  any  others  who  ever  have  been  Mormont 
at  all. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  wish  to  state,  so  that  it  may  appear  of  record, 
that  Mi.  Van  Cott,  who  is  familiar  with  these  matters,  says  that  the 
witness  is  mistaken;  that  three  have  been  Mormons. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Three?     I  did  not  know  of  any  more  than  two. 


306  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Now  as  to  the  prosecuting-  officers  generally. 
Each  jurisdiction  where  there  is  a  judge  has  a  prosecuting  officer,  1 
suppose  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  How  is  that? 

Mr.  \VORTHINGTON.  I  suppose  in  each  jurisdiction  over  which  one 
of  the  district  judges  presides  there  is  a  prosecuting  officer? 

Mr.  SMITH.  My  understanding  of  our  State  government  is  that  there 
is  a  county  prosecuting  attorney- 
Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Just  a  moment. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Very  well. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Mr.  Chairman,  as  to  the  matter  of  prosecuting 
officers,  if  the  committee  please,  I  will  withdraw  the  question  for  the 
present,  and  also  as  to  the  district  judges.  We  will  get  that  before  the 
committee  by  something  that  will  be  authentic  and  definite. 

Senator  DUBOIS.   Would  you  include  the  sheriffs  in  that  also? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  did  not. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Would  you? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Well,  of  course,  if  the  Senator  desires  it,  and 
also  State  and  municipal  officers  generally. 

Now,  as  to  the  matter  of  persons  who  have  been  sent  here  to  repre- 
sent the  State  in  either  House  of  Congress.  Of  course  we  know  who 
they  were,  but  I  will  ask  }TOU  whether -they  were  Mormons  or  gen- 
tiles ?  The  first  two  Senators  were  Frank  J.  ^Cannon  and  Arthur 
Brown. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  I  believe  so. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Is  Mr.  Cannon  a  Mormon  or  a  gentile  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  am  sorry  to  say  he  is  classed  as  a  Mormon;  but  a  very 
poor  one. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  do  you  sa}^  as  to  Arthur  Brown? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  is  a  non-Mormon.  He  never  has  been  connected 
with  the  Mormon  people  at  all. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  The  next  one  was  Joseph  L.  Rawlins.  Is  he  a 
Mormon  or  a  gentile? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  is  a  gentile. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Of  course  the  others  are  the  present  Senators — 
Senator  Smoot,  who  is  a  Mormon,  and  Senator  Kearns,  who  is — 

Mr.  SMITH.  Who  is  not  a  Mormon. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  He  is  a  gentile.  Now,  as  to  the  Representa- 
tives, your  first  Representative  was  C.  E.  Allen. 

Mr.  SMITH.  A  Gentile. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  The  next  one  was  William  H.  King.  What 
was  he? 

Mr.  SMITH.  A  Mormon. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Then,  i  believe,  came  B.  H.  Roberts,  who  was 
sent  here  and  excluded  because  he  was  a  polygamist? 

Mr.  SMITH.  A  polygamist. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  was  living,  as  you  are,  with  more  than  one 
wife? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  that  is  correct.     That  is  the  reputation  he  has. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Then  came  George  Sutherland. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Who  is  not  a  Mormon. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  then  Joseph  Howell  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  is  a  Mormon. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON,  Now,  as  to  the  business  corporations  to  which 


REED    SMOOT.  367 

reference  was  made  in  }^our  direct  examination.  How  many  of 
them — 

The  CHATEMAN.  Mr.  Worthington,  will  you  be  able  to  conclude  on 
this  subject  before  12  o'clock? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  am  informed  by  counsel  that  there  are  some 
other  questions,  but  the  rest  of  our  examination  will  be  very  short 
and  counsel  had  better  be  prepared  with  another  witness. 

Thereupon  (at  11  o'clock  and  55  minutes  a.  m.)  the  committee  took 
a  recess  until  2  o'clock  p.  m. 

AFTER    RECESS. 

The  committee  reassembled  at  the  expiration  of  the  recess. 
TESTIMONY  OF  JOSEPH  F.  SMITH— Continued. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Mr.  Chairman,  before  going  on  with  the  exam- 
ination of  the  witness,  1  would  like  to  say  that  just  before  the  recess 
I  made  a  remark  which  has  been  misinterpreted  by  some,  and  perhaps 
by  the  committee.  1  remarked,  when  Senator  Dubois  had,  by  acci- 
dent, referred  to  me  as  counsel  for  the  witness,  that  I  was  not  his 
counsel,  and  I  said  if  I  were  his  counsel  that  there  would  have  been 
some  difference  in  his  testimony,  or  something  to  that  effect.  1  only 
meant  by  that  to  say  that  as  1  understood  the  law  he  had  a  right  to 
refuse  to  answer  a  great  many  of  the  questions  which  have  been  asked 
him  here,  and  if  I  had  been  in  his  place  1  would  have  refused  to  answer 
them. 

I  did  not,  in  the  slightest  degree,  of  course,  mean  to  reflect  upon 
any  person  who  may  have  advised  him,  because  we  all  know  he  is 
represented  here  by  very  able,  conscientious,  and  distinguished  counsel. 
I  am  advised,  however,  that  even,  in  so  far  as  that  is  concerned,  I  was 
mistaken,  because — and  in  this  the  witness  can  answer  whether  it  is 
true  or  not — I  am  informed  he  was  fully  advised  in  the  premises,  and 
decided  of  his  own  motion  that  he  would  answer  everything,  whether 
he  was  compelled  to  answer  it  or  not. 

How  is  that,  Mr.  Smith  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  correct,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  statement  of  Mr.  Worthington  will  go  into  the 
record. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Mr.  Smith,  about  the  matter  of  rewarding 
those  who  have  persistently  violated  the  law  by  giving  them  high 
office.  I  want  to  ask  a  few  questions  bearing  upon  that  charge.  At 
the  time  of  the  manifesto  President  Woodruff  was  at  the  head  of  your 
church  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Let  me  ask  you  whether  or  not,  so  far  as  either 
your  personal  knowledge  or  the  reputation  of  the  matter  goes,  he 
complied  with  his  own  manifesto  in  the  matter,  of  polygamous  cohab- 
itation, as  well  as  in  the  matter  of  polygamy  proper? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  did,  according  to  my  best  understanding. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  How  long  did  tie  live  after  the  manifesto,  about, 
and  continue  to  be  president? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  lived  a  number  of  years,  quite  a  number  of  years. 
I  could  not  tell  you  from  memory. 


368  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  His  successor,  you  have  told  us,  was  Snow 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  what  is  the  fact,  as  you  understand  it,  as 
to  whether  or  not  he  complied  with  the  prohibition  against  polygamous 
cohabitation  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  My  understanding  is  that  he  complied  strictly  with  it. 

Mr^  WORTHINGTON.  Then  you  succeeded  him? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  1  wish  you  would  explain  a  little  more  fully 
than  3^011  have  about  this  matter  of  promotion — how  it  was  you  came 
to  take  the  place  of  Lorenzo  Snow.  I  think  you  have  told  us  there 
has  been  a  custom,  at  least,  of  promotion. 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  has  been  the  custom,  since  the  death  of  Joseph  Smith 
that  the  president  of  the  twelve  succeeded  to  the  presidency  of  the 
church. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  That  has  been  from  the  beginning — that  has 
been  a  rule  that  has  been  followed? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  was  the  case  with  Brigham  Young  and  his  successors. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  How  is  the  apostle  who  becomes  president  of 
that  quorum  selected?  Is  that  by  selection  or  seniority,  or  how? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  is  by  seniority. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  So  that  the  last  apostle  takes  the  foot  of  the 
list? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  as  vacancies  occur  he  moves  up? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Has  there,  so  far  as  you  know,  from  the  begin- 
ning been  any  other  rule  followed? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Or  has  that  been  universally  followed? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  has  been  universally  followed. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  So  that  all  the  rewards  that  have  come  in  that 
way  have  been  by  simply  following  the  custom  of  the  church  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  correct,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  understand  you  to  say,  however,  that  there 
is  no  law — no  revelation  or  command — of  the  church  in  any  way  which 
requires  that. 

Mr.  SMITH.  No;  it  is  just  simply  a  custom. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  that  if  a  vacancy  should  occur  to-morrow 
it  would  be  competent  for  any  member  of  the  church  to  be  selected  as 
president  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  quite  right. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Now,  still  further  on  this  subject  of  rewards 
for  crime.  Since  the  manifesto  I  want  to  find  out  how  many  persons 
have  been  made  apostles. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Since  the  manifesto? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Since  the  manifesto. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  think  at  least  six. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Let  me  ask  you  as  to  one  whose  name  has  been 
mentioned  here,  Mr.  Cowley. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Mr.  Cowley  is  one  that  has  been  added  to  the  quorum 
since  the  manifesto. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  there  was  another  named  Woodruff,  I 
believe. 


REED    SMOOT.  369 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Was  he  a  son  of  the  president? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  was  a  son  of  the  president. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Who  appointed  those  two?  I  mean  in  whose 
time  did  they  become  apostles  ?  We  know  how  they  are  appointed. 

Mr.  SMITH.  They  became  apostles  in  the  time  of  Wilford  Woodruff. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Were  they  polygamists  or  not? 

Mr.  SMITH.  One  of  them  was  and  one  of  them  was  not. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Which  one  was? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Cowley. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  When  you  say  he  was  a  polygamist,  do  you 
mean  he  was  living  with  more  than  one  wife  or  had  more  than  one 
wife? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  is  reputed  to  have  had  two  wives. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Do  you  know  what  is  reputed  as  to  his  living 
with  them  since  the  manifesto? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  I  do  not  know  anything  about  that. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Who  was  the  next? 

Mr.  SMITH.  After  Cowley  ? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  mean  after  Woodruff,  the  son  of  the  president. 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  next  one  after  Woodruff  was  Rudger  Clawson,  I 
believe. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  was  he  a  monogamist  or  a  polygamist? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  was  a  monogamist. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  The  next  was  Senator  Smoot? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Who,  it  is  admitted,  is  a  monogamist? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Who  was  the  next? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Hyrum  M.  Smith. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Your  son? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  he,  you  have  told  us,  is  a  monogamist? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  is  a  monogamist. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  lastly  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Lastly,  George  A.  Smith. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Whom  you  also  say  is  a  monogamist? 

Mr.  SMITH.  So  I  understand. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  So,  that  out  of  the  six  apostles  who  have  come 
into  office  since  the  manifesto,  five  have  been  monogamists,  one  had 
two  wives,  and  whether  he  actually  lived  with  more  than  one  wife 
after  that  you  do  not  know? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  I  do  not  know. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  In  that  line  something  has  been  asked  of  you 
about  the  appointment  of  a  man  named  Tanner.  What  is  his  full 
name? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Joseph  M.  Tanner,  I  suppose. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  he  was  appointed  to  what  office  in  the 
church? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  was  appointed  by  the  general  board  of  education  as 
general  superintendent  of  the  church  schools. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  When  did  that  happen? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  happened  directly  or  soon  after  the  death  of  Carl 
G.  Maesar — probably  two  or  three  years  ago. 

8 24 


370  EEED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  can  not  tell  us  with  exactness  whether  it 
was  before  or  after  Senator  Smoot  became  an  apostle? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Which  was  in  April,  1900? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  I  could  not  say. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Senator  Smoot  says  it  was  after. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  remember  that. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  position  had  he  held  before  he  took  that 
place  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Immediately  before,  he  was  practicing  law.  He  was  an 
attorney  at  Salt  Lake  City. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  But  he  had  had  some  official  position,  I  believe? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Prior  to  that  he  held  the  position  of  president  of  the 
facult}^  of  the  Agricultural  College,  Utah. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Is  that  a  State  institution? 

Mr.  SMITH.  A  State  institution. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  How  long  had  he  held  that  position? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  had  held  it  a  number  of  years. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  so  far  as  you  know,  was  his  status,  while 
he  held  that  office,  as  to  polygamous  cohabitation,  the  same  as  it  was 
when  he  took  this  office  in  the  church? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Just  the  same. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Who  was  the  president  of  the  board  of  the 
Agricultural  College? 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  president  of  the  board  was  then  and  still  is 
William  S.  McCornick. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Who  is  he? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  is  a  very  prominent  banker  in  Salt  Lake  City. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Is  he  a  Mormon  or  a  gentile? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  is  a  gentile — an  outsider,  as  we  call  them. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Do  you  remember  whether  on  that  board  of 
the  Agricultural  College  who  retained  Tanner  in  that  position  there 
were  any  other  gentiles — prominent  people? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  W^ORTHINGTON.  WTho? 

Mr.  SMITH.  There  was  a  gentleman  b}^  the  name  of  Hill,  I  believe. 

Mr.  RICHARDS.  Adams. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  Mr.  Adams,  a  very  prominent  gentleman  there 
in  business,  a  non-Mormon.  He  was  a  member  of  the  board,  and  there 
was  also  another  member  of  the  board  who  was  not  a  Mormon. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Did  you  have  anything  to  do  with  having  Tan- 
ner given  this  office  in  the  church,  or  appointed  to  it? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Only  as  a  member  of  the  board  of  education. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  So  far  as  your  action  in  that  case  was  concerned 
and  so  far  as  the  motives  which  influenced  the  others  who  acted  with 
you  in  that  matter  are  concerned,  so  far  as  you  know,  why  was  Tanner 
given  that  office  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Because  he  was  the  best-qualified  man  that  we  knew  of 
as  an  educator  and  thoroughl}7  posted  in  relation  to  the  methods  of 
church  schools,  having  been  educated  under  Carl  G.  Maesar  in  the 
church  schools. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Now,  finally,  on  that  subject,  so  far  as  I  am  con- 
cerned, let  me  ask  you  whether,  to  your  knowledge,  in  any  case,  any 
man  in  the  church  has  been  given  any  oifige,  whatever  because  he  was 


EEED    SMOOT.  371 

a  polygamist  or  lived  in  polygamous  cohabitation,  or  whether,  so  far 
as  you  know,  such  appointments  have  gone  by  merit  and  deserts? 

Mr.  SMITH.  They  have  gone  by  merit  entirely. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Or,  as  you  have  stated,  by  promotion,  where 
that  was  the  custom. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes;  of  course. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  As  to  this  episode  of  Mr.  Thatcher,  which  has 
been  referred  to,  do  you  know  whether  that  was  before  or  after  Sena- 
tor Smoot  became  an  apostle ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  My  recollection  is  that  it  was  before. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  have  been  asked  as  to  the  status  of  women 
in  the  church.  Are  women  among  your  missionaries  who  are  sent  out 
to  teach  your  gospel  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Few  or  many  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  There  are  not  so  very  many,  but  quite  a  number. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Just  one  other  question,  and  I  think  1  am 
through.  You  were  asked  about  your  connection  with  a  great  many 
business  corporations.  I  wish  to  ask  in  how  many  of  those  business 
corporations,  if  any  of  them,  the  church  has  a  controlling  interest? 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  church  has  not  a  controlling  interest  in  any  one  of 
them,  except  it  may  be  the  theater.  Brigharn  Young  built  the  theater — 
that  is,  the  church  did  under  his  administration,  for  theatrical  amuse- 
ments, and  with  the  exception  of  a  short  period  it  has  remained  mostly 
in  the  possession  of  the  church.  The  church  to-day  owns  a  little  more 
than  one-half  of  the  stock.  There  is  a  company  called  the  Dramatic 
Association  that  holds  the  title  to  the  property,  and  the  church  owns 
a  little  over  half  of  the  stock. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  One  corporation  particularly  was  mentioned— 
Zion's  Cooperative  Mercantile  Institute  or  Institution. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Institution. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  The  Z.  C.  M.  I.,  as  it  is  commonly  called? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  proportion  of  the  stock  in  that  corpora- 
tion does  the  church  own  or  hold  in  any  way  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  owns  now  a  very  small  proportion  of  it.  Many  years 
ago  the  church  sold  out  to  a  syndicate  this  stock.  It  did  own  a  large 
amount  of  it  in  the  beginning.  It  helped  to  establish  the  institution, 
but  it  sold  out  to  a  syndicate  of  young  men  that  bought  the  stock  of 
the  church;  and  lately  the  church  has  bought  a  little  of  the  stock  back. 
As  it  has  been  on  the  market  it  has  bought  it  in. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  May  I  ask  you,  Senator  Dubois,  as  to  whether 
the  figures  you  gave  us  this  morning  referred  to  the  Territory  of  Utah  ? 

Senator  DUBOIS.  It  was  the  Territory  of  Utah,  the  census  of  1890. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  mean  they  referred  only  to  Utah,  whether  a 
Territory  or  a  State. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  That  is  right. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Mr.  Smith,  do  the  figures  you  gave  the  other 
day  refer  to  the  Mormons  in  your  church  in  Utah,  or  to  the  whole 
body  of  the  church  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  They  referred  to  the  whole  church. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  I  want  to  ask  this  question:  Do  you  teach  the 
of  Mormon  in  your  schools?  Is  it  taught  in  the  schools? 


3?2  REED 

Mr.  SMITH,  It  is  taught  in  one  class  of  all  GUI'  schools — the  mission- 
ary class* 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Do  you  have  what  we  call  Sunday  schools? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Do  you  have  catechism  for  the  children? 

Mr;  BM!TH.  Yes,  sir; 

Senator  ^OVERMAN.  Do  you  teach  in  these  Sunday  schools  that  there 
is  Divine  authority  for  polygamy  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  there  is  nothing  of  that  included  in  our  cate- 
chisms or  Sunday-school  works  at  all. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Nothing  about  polygamy  in  the  catechism  ? 

Mr.  SMITH*  Nothing. 

Senator  OVERMAN,  Can  you  furnish  us  with  a  copy  of  your  catechism 
that  you  use  in  your  Sunday  schools? 

Mr.  SMITH.  You  mean  that  is  used  in  the  Sunday  schools? 

Senator  OVERMAN*  Yes. 

Mr.  SMITH,  Yes;  I  could*  I  will  have  to  have  a  little  time,  though. 
If  I  had  known  a  little  sooner  1  might  have  had  them  here  now* 

Senator  OVERMAN.  You  teach  in  your  schools  the  Book  of  Mormon 
and  the  Bible,  both? 

Mr*  SMITH.  We  teach  the  Book  of  Mormon  and  the  Bible  and  the 
Doctrine  and  Covenants  and  the  Pearl  of  Great  Price. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON*  Do  you  mean  the  Book  of  Mormon,  Senator? 
That  has  not  been  here  at  all. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  The  Book  of  Mormon  was  introduced  here,  was 
it  not? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  No;  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants.  The  book 
that-contains  the  revelation  of  Joseph  Smith  as  to  polygamy  is  in  the 
Doctrine  and  Covenants.  That  is  the  book  you  probably  had  in  mind. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Yes.     That  is  taught  in  your  schools? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  is  taught  in  that  one  class.  We  have  what  is  called 
a  missionary  class  established  in  each  of  our  church  schools,  in  which 
young  men  who  are  called  to  go  on  missions  meet  and  go  through  a 
course  of  instruction  for  several  months  on  the  duties  and  necessities 
of  a  missionary. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Those  are  church  schools,  not  public  schools? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Absolutely  church  schools. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  The  witness  testified  the  other  day  very  full}7, 
Senator,  that  these  missionary  classes  are  all  carefully  instructed;  and 
he  also  said  that  Mr.  Lyman,  who  was  the  president  of  the  quorum  of 
the  apostles,  is  the  man  who  has  that  matter  of  instruction  particularly 
in  charge,  and  he  could  give  more  definite  instruction  than  the  witness 
himself  can;  and  Mr.  Lyman  is  here. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Smith,  how  many  trustees  are  there  of  this  agri- 
cultural college? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Seven,  I  believe. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  A  majority  of  them  are  Mormons,  are  they  not? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Four,  I  think,  are  Mormons. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  two  of  those  four  are  reputed  to  be  polygamists, 
are  they  not? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  riot  any  of  them. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Never? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  can  not  tell  you  as  to  never,  but  not  now. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Is  Merrill  a  trustee  now? 


REED   SMOOT.  373 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  He  was  when? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Man}>  years  ago. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Many  years  ago? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  At  the  time  that  Joseph  M.  Tanner  was  president? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  would  not  be  surprised  if  that  was  about  the  time. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  was  Morrell  a  trustee  at  that  time? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  I  think  Morrell  is  now  a  trustee,  but  not  at 
that  time. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Is  he  a  polygamist? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Not  that  I  know  of. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Is  that  his  reputation  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  never  heard  that  he  had  any  reputation  of  being  a 
polygamist. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  do  not  know  that  that  is  quite  what  I  wanted.  Is 
he  reputed  to  be  a  polygamist? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  just  said,  Mr.  Tayler,  that  I  did  not  think  he  was.  I 
do  not  know  that  he  was  ever  reputed  to  be  a  polygamist.  I  do  not 
know  anything  about  the  status  of  his  family  at  all. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  were  raised  to  the  presidency  of  the  church  while 
Mr.  Smoot  was  an  apostle  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  testified  respecting  the  judges.  I  believe  you 
stated  that  originally  two  of  these  circuit  judges  out  of  nine  were 
Mormons  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Just  a  moment.  I  understood  that  Mr.  Worthing- 
ton  withdrew  all  that  testimony,  for  the  reason — 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  did  state  that  as  to  that  I  would  withdraw  it, 
because  we  could  give  better  information. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  The  information  I  gave  Mr.  Worthington  had  been 
mixed  between  originally  and  now,  so  it  was  all  withdrawn. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  It  reminded  me  of  something,  so  I  thought  I  would 
take  it  up. 

Then,  shortly  after,  the  proportion  became  three  out  of  nine,  did  it 
not? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  have  not  kept  track  of  those  things. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  shortly  after  that  it  became  four  out  of  nine,  did 
it  not? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  have  no  knowledge  in  regard  to  that  matter. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  is  it  not  true  that  now  six  out  of  ten  are  Mor- 
mons— adherents  of  your  church  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  have  no  knowledge. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  do  not  know  anything  about  that  now? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No;  I  do  not  know  anything  at  all  about  that  now. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Smith,  you  testified  on  Friday  or  Saturday  respect^ 
ing  the  prevalence  of  polygamy  in  Utah,  and  of  the  number  of  polyga- 
mists  there,  using  an  interview  which  }rou  had  given  out  to  the  rep- 
resentative of  the  Associated  Press. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  have  the  interview,  or  a  copy  of  it,  in  full,  in 
your  hand  at  the  time  you  testified? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  brought  it  with  me. 


374  REED   SMOOT, 

Mr.  TAYLER.   Was  that  the  whole  interview? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  think  that  was  the  whole  interview  at  that  time. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  not  the  interview  that  you  gave  out  at  that  time 
and  which  was  published  in  the  Deseret  News,  your  church's  newspaper, 
contain  also  a  very  strong  declaration  in  favor  of  the  election  of  Mr. 
Smoot  as  Senator? 

Mr.  SMJTH.  1  do  not  know  of  anything  of  the  kind.  Perhaps  it  did. 
I  do  not  remember  anything  of  that  kind. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  do  not  recall  that,  while  the  controversy  was  on 
respecting  the  election  of  a  Senator,  you  put  out  this  interview  which 
you  have  described,  saying  that  it  was  not  true  that  polygamous  mar- 
riage ceremonies  had  been  performed  in  Utah  by  the  church,  and  giv- 
ing the  figures  showing  the  number  of  polygamists  then  in  Utah,  and 
then  follow  that  with  an  argument  in  very  vigorous  terms  in  favor  of 
the  election  of  Mr.  Smoot  as  Senator  before  the  legislature  that  was 
about  to  convene  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir- 
Mr.  VAN  SCOTT.  Just  a  moment,  Mr.  Smith.     Mr.  Chairman,  we 
suggest  that  the  custom  that  was  suggested  the  other  day  be  followed, 
of  showing  Mr.  Smith  that  interview,  to  refresh  his  recollection. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Have  you  it  here? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  have  it  not  right  by  me.  I  had  it  Saturday;  but  I 
wanted  to  know  of  the  witness  whether  he  gave  out  any  interview  of 
that  sort,  and  1  asked  him  if  he  had  given  us  all  of  the  interview. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  can  tell  the  chairman  and  the  committee  that  I  have 
not  given  out  any  interview  at  all  that  I  know  of  except  that  which  I 
read  here  the  other  day. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Tayler  asks  you  if  you  gave  out  the  whole  of 
the  interview  to  the  committee. 

Mr.  SMITH.  This  is  all  that  I  know  anything  about.  It  was  given 
to  the  associated  press  man.  It  was  necessarily  brief,  as  an  associ- 
ated press  dispatch,  and — 

Senator  HOAR.  Did  yon  give  it  to  him  in  writing  or  did  he  take  it 
down  from  your  lips  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Who? 

Senator  HOAR.  The  man  to  whom  you  gave  it. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  correspondent? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  was  there,  and  he  asked  the  questions  and  I  answered 
his  questions,  and  furnished  him  the  data  that  is  contained— 

Senator  HOAR.  All  I  want  to  know  is  this.  Sometimes  a  person 
comes  to  a  public  man  for  an  interview,  and  he  writes  down  what  he 
wants  to  say,  and  hands  it  to  him  for  greater  certainty.  Did  you  give 
him  what  you  gave  him  in  writing,  or  did  he  report  it,  you  giving  it 
orally? 

Mr.  SMITH.  We  gave  it  to  him  together.  We  sat  down  together, 
he  and  I,  and  we  made  out  that  report  from  the  data  we  had. 

Senator  HOAR.  You  do  not  answer  my  question  yet.  I  want  to  know 
whether  you  gave  him  a  manuscript  which  he  took,  or  whether  you 
spoke  to  him  and  he  took  down  the  substance  of  your  conversation. 
That  is  all. 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  was  in  our  office,  Senator,  if  you  please.     A  gentle- 
man called  upon  us  in  our  office- 
Senator  HOAR.  That  does  not  answer  the  question. 

Mr.  SMITH.  We  sat  down  together— 


HEED   SMOOT.  375 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Did  you  write  the  paper  or  did  he  write  it? 

Mr.  SMITH.  We  wrote  it  together.  He  wrote  his  questions  to  me 
and  I  wrote  my  replies. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  wrote  the  answers  yourself? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  wrote  the  answers  myself. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  After  the  paper  was  completed,  did  you  examine  it? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  did. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Critchlow  had  the  paper,  and  he  is  not  here 
to-day.  That  is  why  I  haven't  it. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  mean  the  newspaper. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  have  a  Deseret  News  interview,  verbatim  ad  litera- 
tim, what  Mr.  Smith  read,  save  and  except  this  indorsement  of  Mr. 
Smoot. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  mean  you  have  not  here  the  paper  which  was 
written  at  that  time  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  No;  and  I  do  not  intend  to  depend  upon  that.  J  will 
take  the  Deseret  News  account  of  it.  If  that  is  not  reliable,  it  is  up  to 
you  to  show  it  is  not. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Let  me  ask,  before  you  pass  from  that,  is  there 
any  doubt  that  the  w'itness  was  in  favor  of  Mr.  Smoot' s  election  to  the 
Senate  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Not  the  slightest. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  think  Mr.  Smith  ought  to  answer  the  question.  I 
do  not  think  Mr.  Tayler  ought  to  furnish  the  information. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  question  was  asked  me,  Mr.  Van  Cott,  and  I  have 
no  objection  to  answering  questions. 

Senator  FORAKER.  I  was  not  addressing  myself  to  anyone  in  par- 
ticular, but  rather  to  the  witness.  I  did  not  know  but  that  some 
question  had  arisen.  I  have  not  been  here  in  attendance  all  the  while. 
I  understood  he  favored  the  election  of  Mr.  Smoot  as  Senator. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  never  had  any  question  in  my  mind  in  regard  to  it. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  That  does  not  answer  the  question  directly,  Mr. 
Smith.  Did  you  favor  his  election,  is  the  question? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  gave  my  consent  as  an  individual  and  a  fellow-laborer 
to  him  that  he  should  become  a  candidate  if  he  chose.  I  certainly  had 
no  objections.  If  I  had  I  would  have  made  them  known  to  him. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Does  that  answer  your  question  satisf actority,  Senator  ? 

Senator  FORAKER.  Yes;  I  was  simply  led  to  believe  by  this  question 
that  there  might  possibly  have  been  something  said  when  1  was  out 
that  had  given  rise  to  a  question  as  to  whether  or  not  he  did  favor  his 
election  to  the  Senate.  I  wanted  to  clear  that  up. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  hope  you  feel  it  is  cleared  up,  Senator. 

Senator  FORAKER.  It  was  clear  in  my  mind  until  you  asked  the 
question.  It  is  now  clear,  just  as  it  was  before. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  want  to  ask  you  this,  Mr.  Smith,  to  make  that 
clear.  You  say  you  gave  your  consent  to  Mr.  Smoot  to  be  a  candi- 
date for  the  United  States  Senate.  Did  you  do  anything  toward  his 
election  beyond  that? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No  more  than  you  did,  Senator. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  That  is  not  the  question. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Well,  I  did  not  then,  if  you  please. 

kThe  CHAIRMAN.  You  did  nothing,  then? 
Mr.  SMITH.  I  did  nothing. 
' 


376  REED    SMOOT. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Well,  why  did  you  regard  your  consent  as  neces- 
sary ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Because  he  was  one  of  our  general  authorities,  and  the 
rule  of  the  church  is  that  one  of  our  general  authorities  desiring  to 
engage  in  any  business  contrary  to  the  business  he  is  strictly  engaged 
in  as  general  authority  of  the  church  comes  to  his  associates  and  asks 
their  permission  to  thus  engage  in  something  else. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  In  any  business? 

Mr.  SMITH.  In  any  business;  it  makes  no  difference  what.  It  is 
simply,  if  I  may  be  permitted  to  make  an  explanation— 

The  CHAIRMAN.  That  covers  it. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  The  rule  is  in  the  record. 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  rule  is  in  the  record. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  That  covers  it. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Allow,  me,  just  there.  As  I  understand  it,  there 
was  a  special  rule  promulgated  by  the  church  in  regard  to  politics,  in 
regard  to  high  officers  of  the  church  asking  and  receiving  the  consent 
of  the  authorities  before  they  could  aspire  to  a  high  position.  That 
was  a  distinct  rule,  'an  isolated  rule,  standing  by  itself. 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  it  was  not. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  It  is  here  in  the  record,  Senator. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  It  is  on  page  168  of  the  record. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  record  will  show  what  that  is. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  What  I  want  to  know  is  this.  I  may  have  missed 
it.  1  thought  of  it  the  other  day.  If  that  rule  of  the  church  is  not 
in  the  record  I  would  like  to  have  it  put  in  the  record — the  political  rule. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  On  page  168  that  rule  is  quoted  in  full,  every  word 
of  it. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Proceed,  Mr.  Tayler. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Smith,  you  testified  this  morning  respecting  the 
method  by  which  any  member  of  the  church  might  be  prosecuted  for 
any  violation  of  his  churchly  duties  or  unchristian  conduct,  and  stated 
that  each  member  was  first  triable  before  the  bishop  of  his  ward  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  correct. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  that  in  the  event  of  your  violation  of  the  rule  as 
the  law  against  cohabitation  you  would  be  triable  before  the  bishop  of 
your  ward  in  Salt  Lake  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  As  a  member  of  my  ward  I  am  subject  to  my  bishop. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  does  not  answer  my  question.  I  am  only  trying 
to  repeat  what  1  understood  you  to  testify  to  this  morning. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  for  any  offense  you  may  commit,  for  instance — 
you  fix  it  that  way  yourself — for  unlawful  cohabitation,  as  a  violation 
of  the  rule  of  the  church,  you  could  be  brought  and  tried  before  the 
bishop  of  your  ward? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  I  could. 

Mr.  TAYLER.   Who  is  the  bishop  of  your  ward? 

Mr.  SMITH.  George  R.  Emery. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  He  is  a  polygamist,  is  he  not? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  know. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Is  not  that  his  reputation  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  know. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  do  not  know  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  I  do  not  know. 


REED   SMOOT.  377 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Have  you  any  idea  whether  he  is  a  polygamist  or  not? 

Mr.  SMITH.  If  I  had  I  should  decline  to  tell  3rou. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  should  decline  to  tell  us? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  I  do  not  know  anything-  about  George  R. 
Emery's  family. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Is  Mr.  Emery's  status  so  different  from  that  of  the 
other  persons — 

Senator  HOAR.  One  moment.     You  said  this  rule  was  at  page  167? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  168  of  the  printed  record. 

Senator  HOAR.  Of  these  hearings? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  say  you  have  no  information  or  belief  respecting 
this  man,  as  to  whether  he  is  living  with  more  than  one  wife  or  not? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  stated  in  your  examination  in  chief  that  you  have 
had  11  children  born  since  the  manifesto? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Are  you  sure  of  the  number? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  can  not  say  that  I  was  absolutely  sure,  but  I  think  1 
am  about  right. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Is  it  not  a  fact — and  I  do  not  put  this  in  an  offensive 
way,  but  only  to  get  at  the  fact  as  quickly  as  possible — that  you  have 
had  20  children  born  since  the  manifesto? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  I  have  not. 

Mr.  TAYLER.   Who  are  the  children  by  your  wife  Alice? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Who  are  the  children  by  my  wife  Alice  ? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  mean  their  names  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Their  names. 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  names  of  the  children  born,  since  the  manifesto,  of 
my  wife  Alice  are,  Fielding,  Jesse,  and  Andrew. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Have  you  a  child  Robert  by  her? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.   How  old  is  the  youngest  child  by  her? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  is  4  years  old. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Is  that  the  one  that  was  born  on  the  day  of  Mr.  Smoot's 
accession  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  the  one,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  many  children  have  }^ou  had  by  Mary  since  1890  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Since  the  manifesto? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes. 

Mr..  SMITH.  I  have  had  Silas,  Rachel,  and  James. 

Mr.  TAYLER.   Whose  child  is  Agnes  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  1  meant  to  have  said  Agnes.  It  was  a  slip  of  the  tongue, 
Silas,  Agnes,  and  James. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Whose  child  is  Samuel? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  is  her  child. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  old  is  he? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  could  not  tell  you  from  memory. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  He  is  only  10  or  11  years  old,  is  he  not? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Well,  I  do  not  know  exactly  what  his  age  is. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  old  is  Calvin? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Calvin  is  about  14 — or  15. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is,  do  you  say  15  because 


378  REED   SMOOT. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Fourteen  or  15,  along  there.  1  could  not  tell  }Tou  from 
memory. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  there  are  four  younger  than  him? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Four  younger  than  Calvin;  yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  All  of  the  other  wives  have  had  at  least  two  children 
since  the  manifesto,  have  they  not? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  think  they  have;  yes.     If  you  desire  to  have  me — 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Suppose  you  inquire  in  regard  to  the  others,  Mr. 
Tayler.  It  may  aid  the  witness. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  can  furnish  the  committee  a  correct  statement  of 
exactly  the  ages  and  dates  of  my  children,  if  I  have  the  time  to  do  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  were  subpoenaed  to  bring  with  you  a  family 
record? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  I  was  not. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  were  not? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  There  was  no  instruction  to  you  to  bring  any  record 
of  your  marriages  and  of  the  births  of  your  children? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Is  not  the  subpoena  here,  Mr.  Chairman  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  presume  it  did  not  go  out.  The  press  statement  was 
to  that  effect. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  have  the  subpoena  in  my  pocket  here. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  There  is  no  question  about  it.  It  was  not  a  sub- 
poena duces  tecum. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  is  your  best  recollection  now,  Mr.  Smith,  as  to 
the  number  of  your  children  since  the  manifesto  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  My  recollection  is  that  I  have  had  eleven  born  since  the 
manifesto. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Who  are  the  children  of  your  other  three  wives,  born 
since  that  time,  if  you  can  recall  them? 

Mr.  SMITH.  May  I  ask  a  question,  Mr.  Chairman? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Certainly. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Is  it  understood  that  the  children  of  my  legal  wife  are  to 
be  numbered  in  this  category? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  suppose  counsel  alludes  id  the  five  wives. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Am  I  to  understand,  then,  that  I  am  not  lawfully  per- 
mitted to  have  children  by  my  first  and  legal  wife? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  That  is  not  the  question. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  would  like  to  know,  in  order  that  I  m&y  give  a  cor- 
rect answer. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Let  the  question  be  repeated  by  the  reporter. 

The  reporter  read  the  question,  as  follows: 

44  Mr.  TAYLER.  Who  are  the  children  of  your  other  three  wives,  born 
since  that  time,  if  you  can  recall  them?" 

Mr.  SMITH.  Then,  if  I  may  be  permitted,  I  shall  decline  to  give  the 
children  of  my  first  wife. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  do  you  mean  by  your  first  wife  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  My  legal  wife.     I  have  a  legal  wife,  if  you  please. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  May  I  ask  you,  so  as  to  identify  that — you  mean  the 
wife  you  married  at  what  time? 

Mr.  SMITH.  My  first  wife,  that  1  married  many,  many  years  ago; 
thirty-eight  years  ago. 


REED   SMOOTH  879 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  will  pardon  me,  Mr.  Smith.  Is  that  the  wife 
I  understood  was  dead  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  she  is  living. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  But  from  whom  there  was  a  divorce  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  she  is  living,  and  she  is  my  wife  to-day,  and 
the  mother  of  eleven  of  my  children. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  simply  inquired  for  information. 

Mr.  RICHARDS.  Give  the  names  of  all  the  children. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  would  rather  that  question  should  be  answered. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  It  will  be  answered. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Read  the  question,  Mr.  Reporter. 

The  reporter  again  read  the  question,  as  follows: 

4 'Mr.  TAYLER.  Who  are  the  children  of  your  other  three  wives, 
born  since  that  time,  if  you  can  recall  them?  " 

Mr.  SMITH.  My  question  is,  am  1  to  give  the  children  of  my  first 
wife? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Born  since  the  manifesto;  yes. 

Senator  HOAR.  I  would  like  to  inquire  whether  you  included  in  the 
number  you  gave  the  other  day  the  children  of  your  first  wife? 

Mr.  SMITH.  1  gave  the  number  the  other  day  offhand,  Senator,  and 
I  may  not  have  been  exactly  accurate  as  to  the  number,  but  I  think  I 
was. 

Senator  HOAR.  You  do  not  understand  my  question.  I  will  repeat 
it.  You  gave  a  number  the  other  day  of  your  children  by  all  your 
wives.  Did  you  include  or  exclude,  in  giving  that  number,  the  chil- 
dren of  your  first  wife,  or,  as  you  now  speak  of  her,  as  your  lawful 
wife? 

Mr.  SMITH.  They  all  were  included.        . 

Senator  HOAR.  You  meant  to  include  them  all  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  meant  to  include  them  all;  yes. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Now,  Mr.  Smith,  can  you  answer  the  question  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Am  I  to  understand,  Mr.  Chairman,  that  I  have  got  to 
include  my  first  wife's  children  ? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  have  already  said  you  included  your  first  wife's 
children  in  the  11  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  think  it  will  make  some  difference,  now,  if  I  state  just 
simply  the  children  of  nry  plural  wives. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Your  statement  the  other  day,  you  say  now,  included 
those  of  what  you  call  your  legal  wife.  Perhaps  you  had  better  state 
the  children  of  all  of  the  wives. 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  children  of  my  first  wife,  born  since  the  manifesto, 
are  Edith  and  Rachel. 

Mr.  RICHARDS.  Give  the  name  of  your  first  wife. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Julina  L.  Smith. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Now  the  next  one. 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  children  of  my  second  wife,  Sarah,  are  Asinith  and 
Jenetta.  The  child  of  my  third  wife  is  Martha. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  her  name,  Mr.  Smith. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Her  name  is  Edna. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  As  I  understand  you,  that  is  the  only  child  born  of 
that  woman. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Since  the  manifesto? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Since  the  manifesto. 


380  REED   SMOOT. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  said  "  living."  I  did  not  know  but  that  there 
were  others  born,  but  not  living? 

Mr.  SMITH.  She  lost  a  child,  but  I  think  he  was  born  before  the 
manifesto.  1  could  not  tell  you  from  memory. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Very  well.     Now,  the  fourth  wife. . 

Mr.  RICHARDS.  Mr.  Chairman,  he  has  alread\r  testified  as  to  the 
children  of  all  the  wives. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  He  will  conclude  with  them  in  a  moment,  right 
along  in  order. 

Mr.  SMITH.  What  is  the  question,  please? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  fourth  wife. 

Mr.  SMITH,  i  have  given  the  others. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Please  repeat  the  name  of  the  fourth  wife,  and  the 
children. 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  fourth  wife  is  Alice  K. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  the  names  of  the  children. 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  children  are  Fielding,  Jesse,  and  Andrew. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Now,  the  fifth. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  gave  them  also.  The  fifth  wife  is  Mary.  The  chil- 
dren are  Silas,  Agnes,  and  James,  and  I  am  not  sure  about  the  age  of 
the  one  older. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Now,  may  I  ask  3Tou  right  there,  if  any  children 
have  been  born  to  you  from  these  wives  since  the  manifesto,  who  are 
not  living,  aside  from  the  ones  who  are  living? 

Mr.  SMITH.  None,  except  the  one  1  have  named,  and  I  do  not  remem- 
ber about  that  date. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Go  on,  Mr.  Tayler. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Whose  child  is  Robert?     Have  you  a  son  Robert? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  have  a  son  Robert  that  was  born — if  he  was  living- 
he  would  be  18  years  old  to-day. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  the  only  Robert? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  a  daughter  Lucy  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  have  a  daughter  Lucy,  and  she  is  living,  but  she  was 
born  before  the  manifesto. 

Mr.  TAYLER.   How  old  is  she? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  think  she  is  15  years  of  age. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  old  are  Edith  and  Rachel? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  could  not  tell  you  from  memory.  1  think  Rachel  is 
about  12  years  old. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  She  is  younger  than  Edith? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  old  is  Edith? 

Mr.  SMITH.  She  is  nearly  8. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Nearly  what? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Nearly  8  years  old;  between  7  and  8,  I  think.  I  am 
not  positive  about  that.  I  am  not  in  the  habit  of  carrying  the  dates 
of  the  births  of  my  children  in  my  mind. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  understand.  So  Edith  was  born  to  your  wife  Julina 
when  you  had  been  married  over  thirty  years? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  quite  so.  I  think  she  was  over  45  years  of 
age  when  the  child  was  born. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  old  was  she  when  you  married  her? 

Mr.  SMITH.   Between  16  and  17  years  of  age. 


REED  SMOOT.  881 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON,  Mr.  Chairman,  what  in  the  world  has  that  to 
do  with  whether  Senator  Smoot  should  hold  his  seat  in  the  Senate  or 
not — asking  him  whether  a  child  was  begotten  when  his  wife  was  45 
years  old? 

Mr.  TALLER,  Well,  I  do  not  know.  Some  things  might  be  important. 
When  did  you  marry  her? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  married  her  on  the  5th  day  of  April,  1866. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  then  had  a  wife? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  She  was,  then,  your  plural  wife? 

Mr.  SMITH.  This  one  was  my  plural  wife* 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Have  you  been  married  to  her  since? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  When? 

Mr.  SMITH.  After  the  divorce  of  my  first  wife. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  When  did  she  get  that  divorce? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  can  not  tell  you  from  memory. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  mean  was  it  a  short  time  after  your  plural  marriage  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Or  a  long  time  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  it  was  a  short  time  after  the  marriage  of  the 
second  wife. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Smith,  you  stated  that  Apostle  Teasdale  told  you 
that  when  he  married  Marian  Scoles  he  thought  his  first  wife  was  not 
living. 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  1  did  not  say  so. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  did  not  mean  to  do  anything  but  quote  you  as  I 
thought  you  spoke.  What  was  it  you  said? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  said  he  told  me  that  he  understood  at  the  time  of  his 
marriage  with  Marian  Scoles  that  he  had  no  legal  wife  living. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  No  legal  wife  living? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  was  he  married? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  know  where  he  was  married. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  could  he  have  been  married? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  object  to  that,  Mr.  Chairman. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  seem  to  laugh  a  good  deal,  and  still  object 
strenuously. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  1  did  not  laugh,  Mr.  Tayler. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  did  all  the  smiling.     He  did  the  objecting. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  This  apostle  said  to  the  president  of  the  church  that  he 
had  been  married,  and  that  when  he  was  married  to  Marian  Scoles,  who 
was  in  fact  his  plural  wife,  taken  some  years  after  the  manifesto,  he 
took  that  plural  wife  because  he  thought  he  did  not  have  a  legal  wife 
living.  I  want  to  know  where,  according  to  the  rites  of  the  Mormon 
Church,  he  could  have  been  married.  He  said  he  did  not  know  where 
he  was  married.  Now,  as  the  head  of  the  Mormon  Church,  I  want  to 
know  where  an  apostle  could  have  been  married  to  Marian  Scoles? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  could  have  been  married — 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Just  a  moment,  Mr.  Smith.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  want 
to  call  the  attention  of  counsel  on  the  other  side  to  the  fact  that  I  do 
not  think  it  is  proper  for  him  to  make  those  statements.  I  do  not  do 
it  in  any  offensive  way,  but  that  goes  into  the  record  and  will  probably 


382  REED    SMOOT. 

• 

be  read  by  Senators  and  taken  for  proof  of  the  fact.  Mr.  Tayler  may 
be  right  in  his  statement;  I  do  not  know;  but  I  do  not  think  it  is  proper 
for  Mr.  Tayler  to  make  those  statements,  and  I  think  lie  should  with- 
draw from  the  record  the  statement  he  makes.  He  made  it  voluntarily, 
and  it  should  not  go  on  the  record. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  The  statement  that  Teasdale  was  married  after 
the  manifesto. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  think  the  statement  of  counsel  ought  not  to  be 
and  will  not  be  considered  as  evidence  in  the  matter.  Mr.  Tayler, 
you  can  frame  your  questions  so  as  to  draw  out  the  facts  you  desire, 
probably. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  have  not  been  suspecting  that  my  statement  of  what 
I  was  trying  to  prove  would  be  taken  by  the  committee  as  testimony, 
but  it  is  impossible  to  escape  stating  the  fact. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  It  seems  to  me,  Mr.  Chairman— 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  think  we  will  have  no  trouble  about  it. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Mr.  Chairman,  1  object  to  the  question,  and  just  so 
that  it  will  be  clearly  understood  I  ask  to  have  the  reporter  read  the 
last  questions,  so  that  the  committee  can  understand  the  question  that 
is  objected  to. 

The  reporter  read  as  follows: 

"Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  was  he  married? 

"Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  know  where  he  was  married. 

"Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  could  he  have  been  married?  " 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  is  the  question  we  object  to.  The  witness  says 
he  does  not  know  where  he  was  married.  And  he  is  asked:  "  Where 
could  he  have  been  married?"  That  is  an  improper  question  to  ask. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  1  suppose  Mr.  Tayler  means  by  that  to  inquire  of 
the  witness  where  it  would  have  been  proper  for  the  church  to  have 
performed  the  ceremony. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Undoubtedly,  Mr.  Chairman. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  think  the  question  is  in  order.  You  may  answer, 
Mr.  Smith. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  know,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  do  not  know  where  it  could  have  been  per- 
formed ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Go  on,  Mr.  Tayler. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  am  just  about  through,  but  I  am  waiting  for  some- 
thing I  called  attention  to  before.  [A  pause.]  I  do  not  think,  Mr. 
Chairman,  1  have  anything  further  to  ask.  1  desire,  however,  to  call 
the  attention  of  the  witness  later  on  to  the  particular  interview  to 
which  reference  has  been  made,  printed  in  the  Deseret  News. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Smith,  I  will  not  press  it,  but  I  will  ask  you  if 
you  have  any  objection  to  stating  how  many  children  you  have,  in  all. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Altogether? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Yeg. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  have  had  born  to  me,  sir,  42  children,  21  boys  and  21 
girls,  and  I  am  proud  of  every  one  of  them. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Where  is  your  official  residence?  You  spoke  of 
the  official  residence.  Where  is  that? 

Mr.  SMITH.  My  official  residence  is  in  the  Beehive  House,  Salt  Lake 
City. 


REED    SMOOT.  383 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Where  is  that? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  is  adjoining  my  office. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  Beehive  House.  How  long  has  that  been  the 
official  residence  of  the  various  presidents? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  was  purchased  by  the  church  during  the  administra- 
tion of  Lorenzo  Snow,  and  fitted  up  for  him. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  you  live  with  one  of  your  wives  in  that  official 
residence  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  With  his  legal  wife,  he  says. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  say  that  this  property  belongs  to  the  church? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  that  is  the  Beehive  House. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Where  is  that  in  relation  to  the  tabernacle? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  is  just  east  of  the  tabernacle,  on  the  next  block. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  it  in  an  obscure  portion  of  the  city  or  the  cen- 
tral portion  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  is  in  the  cenLral  portion. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  it  in  any  way  protected  from  the  public  ?  I  mean 
by  a  high  fence. 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  it  open? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  is  open,  absolutely,  on — I  was  going  to  say  on  four 
sides,  but  it  is  open  on  three  sides. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Now,,  where  are  the  residences  of  your  other  wives  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Three  of  them  reside  in  the  Sixteenth  Ward. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  As  to  this  official  residence,  I  want  to  know  where 
they  are? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Sir? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  As  to  the  official  residence,  how  far  are  these  resi- 
dences of  the  other  wives  from  the  official  residence? 

Mr.  SMITH.  By  the  nearest  road,  about  1  mile. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  these  residences  of  your-  other  wives  are  not 
connected,  then,  with  the  grounds  of  the  official  residence? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  In  passing  from  the  official  residence  to  the  resi- 
dences of  the  three  you  have  spoken  of,  you  of  course  pass  through 
the  usual  streets — the  highways  of  the  city? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.   Where  does  Senator  Smoot  reside? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  resides  in  Provo. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Not  in  the  city  of  Salt  Lake  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Where  is  the  tabernacle?  That  is  your  chief  place 
of  worship  I  understand. 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  tabernacle? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Yes;  how  far  from  the  official  residence? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Just  one  block. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  In  sight  of  the  official  residence? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  have  services  there  weekly? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  is  the  capacity  of  the  tabernacle  ? 

Mr.  SMITH,  It  will  comfortably  seat  between  eight  and  nine  thou- 


384  REED    SMOOT. 

sand  people,  and  we  can  put  from  ten  to  twelve  thousand  people  in  it 
by  crowding. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  attend  these  services  yourself? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Can  you  crowd  that  many  in,  sitting? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  attend  these  services,  Mr.  Smith? 

Mr.  SMITH.  When  I  can. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  when  present  do  you  conduct  the  services  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Who  conducts  them? 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  president  of  the  stake,  except  in  our  general  con- 
ferences. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  At  the  regular  meetings  on  the  Sabbath? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  the  presidency,  of  the  stake;  yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  you  sometimes  attend? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  sometimes  attend;  yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  you  sometimes  preach  at  that  time? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  the  apostles  attend? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Sometimes  they  attend. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  In  what  numbers  ?     All  of  them  or  only  a  portion  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Oh,  no;  occasionally  one  or  two. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Where  do  you  attend  service  on  the  Sabbath? 

Mr.  SMITH.  My  duties  call  me  to  attend  the  quarterly  conferences 
of  the  church,  and  nine-tenths  of  the  time,  nearly,  during  the  year,  I 
am  absent  from  Salt  Lake  City,  attending  conferences  of  the  people. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  your  families  attend  this  tabernacle  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  They  attend  it  sometimes,  and  sometimes  their  ward 
meetings. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  But  they  attend  every  Sabbatli  one  meeting  or  the 
other?  ^ 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  could  not  say.  I  wish  they  would,  Mr.  Chairman, 
but  sometimes  they  do  not  go  to  meeting. 

The  CHAIRMAN  And  with  their  children? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Oh,  yes;  they  sometimes  take  their  children. 

The  CHAIRMAN  These  other  residences  in  which  your  wives  live,  do 
those  belong  to  the  church  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  they  belong  to  my  wives. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Purchased  by  them. 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  purchased  by  me  and  given  to  them. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Oh,  yes;  I  see. 

Mr.  SMITH.  They  own  their  own  homes. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  purchased  them,  and  then- 
Mr.  SMITH.  Deeded  them  to  the  mothers. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Smith,  is  there  an  organization  known  as  the 
Reform  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  know  of  any  organization  of  that  name. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  may  be  mistaken  in  the  name.  There  is  a  Mor- 
monisrn  organization,  separate  from  the  organization  to  which  you 
belong  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.   What  is  that  called? 

Mr.  SMITH.   It  is  called  the  Reorganized  Church. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Were  you  ever  a  member  of  that? 


REED    SMOOT.  385 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Are  you  acquainted  at  Piano,  111.  ? 
Mr.  SMITH.  Some  twenty  years  ago  I  called  there  and  visited  with 
my  cousin,  who  was  then  residing  there,  but  he  is  not  living  there 
now. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Did  this  organization  of  which  you  speak  have  an 
existence  in  that  place? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  did  at  that  time.     There  was  a  branch  of  it  at  that 
time  there. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Who  was  at  the  head  of  that  organization  then  ? 
Mr.  SMITH.  Joseph  Smith,  my  cousin. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  He  was  a  cousin  of  yours? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  is  he  living? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  a  lineal   descendant,  I  suppose,  of  Joseph 
Smith  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  is  a  son  of  Joseph  Smith. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  he  still  at  the  head  of  that  organization,  do  you 
know? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  understood  you  to  say  that  the  prophet  Joseph 
Smith — I  mean  the  original  revelator — 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  understood  you  to  say,  somewhere  in  your  testi- 
mony, that  he  was  in  his  lifetime  a  polygamist? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Can  you  name  any  person  to  whom  he  was  married  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Or  any  child  born  to  him— 

Mr.  SMITH.  Oh,  no;  I  can  not  tell  you  anything  about  the  children. 
I  can  tell  you  one  or  two  of  his  wives. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  If  you  will  be  kind  enough  to  give  them  to  me,  I 
will  be  obliged  to  you. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Eliza  R.  Snow. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  When  did  he  marry  her? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  married  her  in  1842,  I  think. 

The  CHAIRMAN.   Well,  another? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Eliza  Maria  Partridge  was  one  of  his  wives. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  When  was  that? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Somewhere  in  the  forties;  I  do  not  know  just  when; 
I  could  not  tell  from  memory. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Was  his  first  wife  alive  at  that  time? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Whom  else,  that  you  know  of  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  would  be  very  difficult  for  me  to  tell  you  who  else 
from  memory. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Mr.  Chairman,  pardon  me  for  making  the  sug- 
gestion, but  1  understood  the  committee  to  decide  that  the  inquiry  was 
to  be  limited  to  what  happened  after  the  manifesto,  in  relation  to  the 
violation  of  the  laws. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  It  is  not  for  that  purpose.  He  has  testified  to  the 
fact  that  the  original  prophet,  Joseph  Smith,  was  a  polygamist,  which 
is  denied  by  some  people,  and  I  want  to  find  out  the  fact.  That  is  all, 

s 25 


386  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  was  going  to  say  to  you,  Mr.  Chairman,  that  I  can  give 
you  the  names  of  the  ladies  that  were  married  to  Joseph  Smith,  and 
the  dates  on  which  they  were  married,  and  the  name  of  the  person  offi- 
ciating, if  I  have  the  time  to  do  it.  I  did  not  bring  any  data  of  that 
kind  with  me  here. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Are  these  women  living,  any  of  them,  now  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Sir? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Are  any  of  these  several  wives  you  speak  of,  of 
Joseph  Smith,  living  now? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  think  any  of  them  are  living  now. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  How  far  is  Provo  from  Salt  Lake  City  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  is  about  50  miles. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Did  you  ever  see  Senator  Smoot  at  church  at 
the  tabernacle? 

Mr.  SMITH.  At  conference,  I  have. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  On  Sunday,  I  mean.  You  speak  of  Sunday 
meeting's. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  recollect  that  I  ever  saw  him  there  except  dur- 
ing our  conference. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Now  as  to  Mr.  Teasdale.  Does  he  live  in  Salt 
Lake  City? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Where  does  he  live? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  lives  at  Nephi. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Do  you  know  what  is  his  present  condition 
physically,  as  to  age? 

Mr.  SMITH.  About  three  or  four  weeks  ago  he  came  to  me  and 
informed  that  he  was  suffering  very  severely  with  an  attack  of  grip, 
and  asked  for  permission  to  go  away  from  home  and  from  duties  for 
a  little  while  to  recuperate.  I  said  to  him,  "Go  and  take  care  of 
yourself."  He  is  a  very  aged  man.  He  is  a  very  slender  built  man 
and  very  feeble. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Smith,  are  these  conferences  largely  attended? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Do  you  mean  the  general  conferences  ? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Yes. 

Mr.  SMITH.  All  the  way  from  ten  to  fifteen  thousand  people  attend 
them. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  the  apostles  attend  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Does  Mr.  Smoot  attend? 

Mr.  SMITH.   When  he  can  he  does,  I  suppose. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Well,  he  does  not  attend  when  he  can  not. 

Mr.  SMITH.  No. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  But  he  attends  sometimes. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Oh,  yes. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  have  seen  him? 

Mr.  SMITH.  At  the  general  conferences;  yes. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  your  wives  attend? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  could  not  swear  that  they  do  nor  that  they  do  not. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  have  no  knowledge  about  it? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  think  some  of  my  people  generally  go  to  meeting. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  women  generally  attend? 

Mr.  SMITH.  What,  my  wives? 


REED    SMOOT.  387 

The  CHAIRMAN.  No;  the  women  generally  belonging  to  the  Mormon 
Church. 

Mr,  SMITH.  Our  people  generally  are  very  good  churchgoers. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Can  you  not  answer  the  question  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  understand.  I  do  not  know,  Mr.  Chairman, 
how  to  answer  it.  I  could  not  tell  you. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  am  talking  about  the  conferences.  You  say  you 
attend  conferences,  do  you  not? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  attend  there  in  my  official  capacity  as  the  president 
of  the  conference. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  attend  conferences? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  preside? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  the  apostles  attend? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  have  seen  Mr.  Smoot  there? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  have  seen  him  there  occasionally;  yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Now,  what  I  asked  you  was  whether  your  wives 
attend  also  at  these  conferences? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  think  likely  they  do. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  How  far  is  Nephi  from  Salt  Lake  City? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  is  a  little  over  90  miles. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  How  far  from  Provo? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  is  40  odd  miles — a  little  over  40  miles  from  Provo, 
south  of  Provo. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  How  old  was  President  Woodruff  when  he  died  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  am  not  quite  sure,  but  I  think  he  was  somewhere 
about  94  or  95 — somewhere  along  there. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  He  was  80  odd  then  when  the  manifesto  was  issued 
by  him? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes;  I  should  suppose  he  was. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  How  old  was  Lorenzo  Snow,  the  next  succeeding 
president,  when  he  died  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  When  he  died? 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Yes. 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  was  84—82,  I  think. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  He  would  have  been  considerably  over  70  then 
when  the  manifesto  was  issued,  necessarily. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Necessarily,  I  think. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  You  testified  that  they  did  not  continue  their 
polygamous  relations  after  the  manifesto.  That  was  all. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  there  anything  further,  Mr.  Tayler? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  all. 

Senator  HOAR.  How  old  are  you,  Mr.  Smith  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  was  65  last  November. 

Senator  HOAR.  1  wish  to  ask  one  thing,  Mr.  Smith.  When  you 
took  the  chair  you  declined  to  take  the  oath,  but  took  an  affirmation. 
Is  that  some  view  of  duty  personal  to  you,  or  is  it  a  part  of  the  doc- 
trine in  your  church,  as  it  is  with  the  Quakers  and  Shakers? 

Mr.  SMITH.  We  believe  in  the  Scriptures,  "swear  not  at  all." 

Senator  HOAR.  Then  that  is  a  doctrine  of  your  church  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 


388  REED    SMOOT. 

Senator  HOAR.  I  have  asked  that  because  it  has  been  said  by  the 
counsel  opposed  to  you  that  they  conceded  that  Mr.  Smoot  had  taken 
no  oath,  I  think,  inconsistent  with  his  obligation  as  a  Senator.  I  do 
not  think  there  is  any  doubt,  but  I  think  it  ought  to  be  made  clear 
that  that  phrase  "taking  no  oath "  applies  in  Mr.  Smoot's  mind  and 
in  the  mind  of  the  counsel  to  having  taken  no  affirmation. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Just  the  same. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  The  sworn  answer  says  uno  oath  or  no  obliga- 
tion." 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Let  me  ask  a  question  for  my  own  satisfaction. 
I  have  a  little  pamphlet  which  states  that  you  teach  that  our  Savior 
was  a  polygamist.  Is  that  so  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  We  do  not  teach  any  such  doctrine.  We  simply  teach 
the  historical  fact  that  Jesus  Christ  descended  through  a  line  of  polyga- 
mists  from  David  and  Abraham. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  You  do  not  teach  that  he  had  polygamous  rela- 
tions ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Oh,  no,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Call  your  next  witness,  Mr.  Tayler. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  will  call  Mrs.  Kennedy. 

TESTIMONY  OF  MRS.  CLARA  MABEL  BARBER  KENNEDY. 

Mrs.  CLARA  MABEL  BARBER  KENNEDY,  having  been  duly  sworn, 
was  examined  and  testified  as  follows: 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Your  full  name  is  Mabel  Barber  Kennedy,  is  it? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Clara  Mabel  Barber  Kennedy. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  do  you  live,  Mrs.  Kennedy  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  live  in  Sevier  County,  Utah. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  long  have  you  lived  there  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  have  lived  there  four  years — four  years  ago  this 
coining  summer. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  were  you  born  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  was  born  in  Albany,  N.  Y. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  go  to  Utah  early  in  life? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir;  at  2  years  old. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  your  family  was  a  Mormon  family  there  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  At  Utah? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes;  in  Utah. 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes;  my  father  and  mother  are  both  Mormons. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  later,  while  you  were  still  young,  did  they  move 
to  Mexico  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  in  Mexico  did  you  and  your  family  live? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  At  Diaz,  Mexico. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  old  were  you  when  you  went  there? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  About  10  years  old — a  little  more  than  10  years  old. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Was  your  mother  a  plural  wife? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  you  were  taught  the  propriety  of  plural  mar- 
riage, were  you,  during  your  early  years? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir;  I  did  not  know  any  difference. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Did  the  witness  give  her  age  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  No,  she  did  not  give  her  age.     How  old  are  you? 


REED    SMOOT.  389 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  am  26  years  old  this  coming  June. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  long  did  yon  live  at  Diaz,  Mexico? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  About  seven  or  eight  years,  I  think. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Until  you  were  about  17  years  old? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Is  Diaz  a  Mormon  community  or  colony? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir;  strictly  Mormons. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  is  plural  marriage  generally  practiced  there,  or 
was  it  at  that  time  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  believe  so;  yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  When  you  were  about  17  years  old,  were  you  married  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  To  whom  were  you  married  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  James  Francis  Johnson. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  was  his  home  when  you  married  him? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  At  Mesa,  Maricopa  County,  Ariz. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Was  he  at  the  time  you  married  him  a  married  man  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  know  his  wife;  that  is,  did  }rou  meet  his  wife? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  His  first  wife,  I  mean  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.   Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  was  she  when  }TOU  saw  her  first? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  At  Diaz,  Mexico. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Was  the  subject  of  your  marrying  her  husband  talked 
over  between  you — among  the  three  of  you? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Well,  not  exactly  among  the  three  of  us,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Tell  us  what  took  place. 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  It  was  between  her  and  her  husband,  and  I  had  a 
slight  interview  with  his  wife;  not  very  lengthy. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  she  know  you  were  to  marry  him? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir;  I  think  she  did. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  she  give  her  consent  to  it? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  think  she  did. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Was  an  arrangement  made  for  you  to  go  to  another 
place  and  be  married  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  were  you  to  go  to  be  married  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  We  were  to  go  to  Juarez,  Mexico. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  far  is  that  from  Diaz? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  About  75  miles. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  did  you  go? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  By  wagon. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  who  were  in  the  party. 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  There  was  Mr.  Johnson,  his  wife,  myself,  and  one 
baby  in  the  wagon. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Whose  baby? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  His  wife's  baby — Mr.  Johnson's  baby. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  reached  Juarez  in  two  or  three  days,  or  two  days  ? 
How  long  did  it  take  you  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Two  days — two  days  and  a  half. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  did  you  stop,  all  of  you  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  We  stopped  at  his  half-brother's,  Benjamin  John- 
son, or  Benjy,  as  he  was  called  then. 


390  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  when  were  you  married;  how  long  after  you  got 
there? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  About  two  weeks. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  were  you  married? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  At  president — well,  he  is  not  exactly  president;  he 
is  among  one  of  the  first  presidents  of  the  stake. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  day  of  the  month  and  year  was  this  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  It  was  on  the  19th  evening  of  May. 

Mr.  TAYLER.    Of  what  year  ?     What  year  was  it  you  went  there  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  can  not  just  recall. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  old  were  you?     That  is  the  way  to  get  at  it. 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  was  17  years  old. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  you  are  now  26  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  We  can  figure  that  out.     1896? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  who  married  you  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Brother  Young  married  me. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Brother  Brigham  Young? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Brother  Brigham  Young. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is,  the  Apostle  Brigham  Young? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  suppose  so. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  have  heard  him  so  called? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  long  did  you  live  with  Mr.  Johnson? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  About  five  years  from  the  time  that  I  was  married 
to  him  until  I  came  back  home.  Of  course,  that  would  be  just  about 
five  years. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  have  any  children  by  him  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Two. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Are  they  living? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  One  is  living. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  old  is  that  child? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  He  will  be  7  years  old  next  September. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  finally  separated,  did  you? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  tell  me  at  whose  house  you  were  married? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  A.  F.  McDonald. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  he,  you  say,  was  the  president  or  councilor  of 
the  stake? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir;  at  that  time. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Was  he  present  at  the  marriage? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Had  you  seen  Apostle  Brigham  Young  before  this 
time? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Before  I  was  married? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes. 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  At  Diaz,  Mexico. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  had  been  living  there  five  or  six  years,  I  believe 
you  said. 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 


REED    SMOOT.  391 

Mr.  TAYLEK.  Will  you  look  at  that  picture  [exhibiting  a  book  to 
the  witness]  and  tell  me  if  that  is  a  picture  of  the  man  who  married  you? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Well,  now,  I  couldn't  say  as  to  that.  It  has  been 
a  number  of  years  since  I  saw  him,  now.  I  couldn't  say. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  could  not  say  from  the  picture? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  could  not  say  from  the  picture  whether  that  was 
him  or  not. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  He  was  at  Diaz  frequently  while  you  lived  there  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  Did  you  stay  at  this  house  where  you  were  married 
or  did  you  merely  go  there  for  the  ceremony  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  went  there  for  the  ceremony. 

Senator  HOAR.  And  you  found  the  Mr.  Young  who  married  you  at 
the  house  of  the  president? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Was  he  there  when  you  arrived? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Who? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Young.  You  found  him  there?  You  said,  in 
answer  to  the  Senator's  question,  that  you  found  him  at  the  house 
where  you  were  married? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Was  he  there  when  you  arrived? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Well,  I  could  not  say  as  to  that. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  would  like  to  ask  you  in  that  connection  who  were 
present  at  the  time  Mr.  Young  performed  this  ceremony  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Mr.  Johnson,  Mr.  McDonald,  myself,  and  Mr. 
Young. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  was  Mrs.  Johnson,  the  other  wife,  there? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  She  was  not  present? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Where  was  she? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  suppose  she  was  at  his  half  brother's,  Mr.  John- 
son's. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  How  far  from  there  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  should  say  about  half  a  mile. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  In  your  conversation  with  Mrs.  Johnson,  the  first 
wife,  did  she  consent  to  this  marriage  on  your  part  with  her  husband? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  think  she  did. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Can  you  tell  us  what  the  ceremony  was  pronounced 
by  Mr.  Young. 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  No;  I  could  not. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Or  the  substance  of  it? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  could  not  say. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  can  not  give  the  substance  of  it? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  No,  sir;  I  can  not. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  stood  up,  I  suppose,  and  some  ceremony  was 
performed  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Was  there  any  religious  service  of  any  kind,  prayer, 
or  anything  of  that  kind  ? 

kMrs.  KENNEDY.  No,  sir. 
Mr.  TAYLER.  Who  was  Mr.  Johnson?     What  place  did  he  occupy 
n  the  church  ?     That  is  a  question  I  forgot  to  ask  you. 


392  REED    SMOOT. 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  think  he  was  councilor  to  the  stake  president. 

Mr.  TAYLEK.  At  Mesa,  Ariz.  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  After  you  married  him  and  were  living  with  him 
what  official  position  did  he  have  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  He  held  the  same  for  a  while,  I  think.  I  do  not 
know  how  long*. 

Mr.  TAYLEK.  He  was  constantly  in  an  official  position  of  some  kind 
in  the  churth,  was  he? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  In  the  stake. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  In  the  stake;  yes. 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  FORAKER.  What  has  become  of  Mr.  Johnson  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  That  I  could  not  say.     I  do  not  know  where  he  is. 

Senator  FORAKER.  How  did  you  come  to  separate?  Under  what 
circumstances  and  for  what  cause  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Well,  because  I  just  couldn't  stand  the  pressure  any 
longer.  That  was  all. 

Senator  FORAKER.  You  left  him  or  he  left  you? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  left  him. 

Senator  FORAKER.  At  what  place? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  left  him — do  you  mean  when  I  came  to  Utah  ? 

Senator  FORAKER.  Whenever  you  left  him.  Did  you  leave  him  and 
go  back  to  Utah? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  No,  sir;  I  left  him  and  came  to  Utah. 

Senator  FORAKER.  I  asked  where  you  left  him.  It  is  not  very 
important. 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  left  him  in  Marysvale. 

Senator  FORAKER.  In  Mexico? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  No,  sir;  Utah.  That  is,  I  hardly  understand  your 
question,  about  where  I  left  him. 

Senator  FORAKER.  You  said  you  left  him? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  FORAKER.  And  I  asked  simply  where  you  left  him. 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  left  him  and  came  to  Utah  on  a  visit. 

Senator  FORAKER.  And  then  did  not  return  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  And  then  I  did  not  return. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Where  was  he  when  you  left  him;  in  Utah? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  He  was  in  Arizona. 

Senator  FORAKER.  How  long  did  }^ou  live  at  Diaz  after  you  married 
him? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  lived  there  about  three  or  four  months. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Then  where  did  you  go  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  went  to  Arizona. 

Mr.  TAYLER.   What  place  in  Arizona? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Mesa  City. 

Senator  FORAKER.  And  you  continued  to  reside  there  with  Mr. 
Johnson  until  the  time  you  speak  of,  when  you  left  him? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir;  except  that  I  lived  in  a  little  settlement 
about  3  miles  distant,  called  Nephi. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Where  was  Mrs.  Johnson  No.  1  living? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  She  was  living  at  Mesa  City. 

Senator  FORAKER.  She  lived  with  him  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 


EEED    SMOOT.  393 

Senator  FORAKER.  And  you  lived  off  in  the  settlement,  is  that  it? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir;  I  lived  with  him — with  her  part  of  the 
time,  and  the  other  part  1  lived  alone,  away  from  the  family. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Did  Mr.  Johnson  have  any  other  wives  besides 
yourself  and  the  Mrs.  Johnson  to  whom  you  have  referred  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  No,  sir. 

Senator  FORAKER.  He  had  only  two  ?  Did  he  have  any  children  by 
Mrs.  Johnson? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Then  when  did  you  marry  Mr.  Kennedy? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Let  me  see— I  married  Mr.  Kennedy  the  21st  of 
October  four  years  ago. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Four  years  ago? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  No;  three  years  ago,  this  coming  fall,  I  married  Mr. 
Kennedy. 

Senator  FORAKER.  That  is,  it  will  be  three  years  this  coming  October  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir;  three  years. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Then  you  married  him  in  1901? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  FORAKER.  In  October? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  am  very  poor  at  remembering  dates. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Well,  we  do  not  want  to  confuse  you  at  all.  We 
just  want  to  get  at  the  facts.  Where  did  you  marry  him? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  married  him  at  Manti. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Where  is  that? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Utah. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Did  you  marry  him  before  you  separated  from 
Mr.  Johnson? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  No,  sir. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Afterwards? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Afterwards. 

Se  nator  FORAKER.  How  long  afterwards  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  About  a  year. 

Senator  FORAKER.  So  that  you  left  Mr.  Johnson  probably  in  Octo- 
ber, 1900? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Then,  }^ou  lived  with  him  about  four  years 
altogether? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Mr.  Kennedy? 

Senator  FORAKER.  No;  Mr.  Johnson.  You  lived  with  Mr.  Johnson 
about  four  years? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  FORAKER.  How  soon  after  you  left  Mr.  Johnson  did  you 
become  acquainted  with  Mr.  Kennedy,  or  did  you  know  him  before 
you  left  Mr.  Johnson? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  1  became  acquainted  with  Mr.  Kennedy  after  I  left 
Mr.  Johnson. 

Senator  FORAKER.  How  long  after? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  About — well,  that  I  could  not  exactly  say,  either, 
about  how  long  it  was. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Give  us  some  idea. 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Just  a  few  months.  It  was  not  very  long  before  I 
became  acquainted  with  him. 


394  REED    SMOOT 

Senator  FORAKER.  You  met  him,  then,  after  you  returned  to  your 
old  home  in  Utah? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  FORAKER.  You  never  had  known  him  before  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  No,  sir. 

Senator  FORAKER.  To  what  church,  if  any,  does  Mr.  Kennedy 
belong  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  If  he  belongs  to  any  church,  he  belongs  to  the 
Church  of  England.  He  was  raised  in  the  Church  of  England. 

Senator  FORAKER.  You  mean  the  Episcopal  Church  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  The  Episcopal  Church.  I  am  not  acquainted  with 
the  names.  J  never  have  attended  any  of  the  outside  churches. 

Senator  FORAKER.  He  is  not  a  Mormon  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  No,  sir. 

Senator  FORAKER.  How  old  a  man  is  he? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  He  is  about  42  or  43  years  old. 

Senator  FORAKER.  You  have  resided  with  him  since  until  now,  I 
understand  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  FORAKER.  You  can  not  tell  us  anything  more  about  this 
ceremony  than  you  have  related? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  No,  sir;  I  could  not. 

Senator  HOAR.  The  children  you  speak  of  are  the  children  of  the 
Mormon  husband,  are  they? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  had  two.  My  first  two  children  were  by  Mr. 
Johnson. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  One  of  them  is  dead,  she  said. 

Senator  HOAR.  Yes;  I  remember. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Have  you  any  children  by  your  present  husband? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  have  two  children. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  say  you  left  Mr.  Johnson  because  of  the  pres- 
sure— you  could  not  stand  the  pressure ?  What  do  you  mean  by  that? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  mean  because  I  was  not  treated  just  right;  that 
is  what  I  mean  by  that. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  State,  Mrs.  Kennedy,  what  you  want  to  say  about 
that. 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Well,  I  was  not  treated  right  at  all.  That  covers 
it.  That  is  as  much  as  I  can  say,  of  course. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Would  you  have  sta}7ed  if  you  had  been  treated 
right? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir;  I  certainly  should. 

Senator  FORAKER.  It  was  not  then,  are  we  to  infer,  because  of  any 
objection  }TOU  had  to  the  polygamous  state  that  made  you  leave? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  No,  sir;  I  do  not — no,  sir;  it  was  not. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  had  been  brought  up  in  that  faith? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Are  you  still  a  Mormon  }^ourself  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir;  not  a  very  good  one  though,  but  1  still 
cling  to  that. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  You  adhere  to  that  doctrine  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  FORAKER.  How  did  Mrs.  Johnson  treat  you  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Well,  not  very  good.  , 


REED    SHOOT.  395 

Senator  FORAKER.  Was  it  she  or  her  husband  who  mistreated  you, 
or  both  of  them? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  It  was  both  of  them. 

Senator  FORAKER.  As  I  understand  you,  he  lived  with  her  regularly 
and  you  were  supported  by  him  at  some  place  3  miles  distant? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  FORAKER.  At  a  settlement,  I  believe  you  said? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Did  he  visit  you  there  from  time  to  time? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Sometimes;  not  very  often. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Did  he  support  you  there — furnish  you  with  food 
and  clothing,  I  mean;  or  in  what  manner  did  he  treat  you  in  that 
respect? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Well,  he  supported  me.  I  guess  you  would  think 
he  supported  me.  I  did  not  think  he  supported  me. 

Senator  FORAKER.  I  do  not  want  to  go  into  anything  embarrassing. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Mrs.  Kennedy,  who  were  the  persons  who  were 
present  at  that  marriage,  when  you  married  Johnson  in  Mexico? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Mr.  Johnson,  myself— 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Mr.  Johnson,  your  husband? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir.     Mr.  McDonald  and  Mr.  Taylor. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Mr.  Taylor? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Apostle  Taylor. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Apostle  Taylor? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Excuse  me — Brother  Young. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Allow  me  to  ask  one  question  before  you  go  on. 
After  you  married  Mr.  Johnson  did  you  live  with  him  and  his  first 
wife  in  the  same  house  any  portion  of  the  time? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  did  live  together? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  How  did  you  come  to  say  " Apostle  Taylor?" 

Mrs.  KENNEDY,  It  just  confused  me.  I  was  just  confused,  was  all. 
It  was  not  any  mistake — 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Oh,  no. 

Senator  HOAR.  I  wanted  to  know  whether  you  received  any  form 
of  marriage  certificate? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  No,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  Was  this  house  where  you  were  married  a  private 
house  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  Or  one  of  the  public  buildings  of  the  church? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  It  was  a  private  house. 

Senator  HOAR.  What  did  you  say  was  the  place  in  the  church  of  the 
owner  of  that  house? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Sir? 

Senator  HOAR.  What  did  you  say  was  the  office  in  the  church  of  the 
owner  of  that  house  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  He  was  councilor,  to  the  president. 

Senator  HOAR.  Councilor  to  the  president? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  To  the  president  of  that  stake. 

Senator  HOAR.  And  can  you  give  any  more  account,  from  memory, 
of  the  ceremonial  ? 


396  KEED    SMOOT. 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  No,  sir;  I  can  not. 

Senator  HOAR.  You  stood  up  together? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  Did  he  pronounce  you  husband  and  wife  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  Was  there  any  religious  service  whatever? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  No,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  How  long  did  the  ceremonial  last,  do  you  think, 
where  you  stood  up? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Just  a  few  moments. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Did  he  read  from  a  book? 

Senator  HOAR.  Did  he  ask  you  if  you  accepted  that  man  as  your 
wedded  husband,  or  any  questions  of  that  sort  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  That  I  can  not  say.     I  do  not  remember. 

Senator  HOAR.  You  do  not  remember  what  you  said  or  what  Mr. 
Johnson,  your  husband,  said  on  that  matter?  Do  you  remember  any- 
thing of  the  ceremony  at  all  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes;  I  remember  I  said — I  answered  yes  when  the 
questions  were  asked. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  said  the  persons  present  were  the  man 
whom  you  married,  Mr.  Johnson,  and  a  Mr.  McDonald,  and  the  man 
who  married  you,  and  yourself  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Those  four  persons? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  There  were  no  other  persons  in  the  room? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  know,  I  suppose,  that  Brigham  Young  is 
dead? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  heard  it  a  few  weeks  ago. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  know  also,  I  presume,  that  Mr.  McDonald 
is  dead  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  No,  sir;  I  did  not  know  the  fact.  I  had  not  been 
informed  of  the  fact. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Mr.  Johnson,  you  say,  whom  you  married,  is 
living? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  think  he  is.  I  could  not  say  as  to  that,  but  I 
think  he  is. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Where? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  1  do  not  know. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  When  did  you  last  hear  of  his  being  at  any  par- 
ticular place  as  an  abiding  place  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  could  not  say  that  either.  I  do  not  know  any- 
thing about  him.  I  have  not  heard  anything  of  him. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  When  did  you  leave  him  or  separate  from  him  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  left  him  about  six  or  seven  }^ears  ago. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  can  not  come  any  nearer  than  say  ing  about 
six  or  seven  }^ears  ago  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  No. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  May  it  have  been  eight  years? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Somewhere  about  that. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Or  five? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  No,  sir;  it  was  more  than  that. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Where  were  you  living  when  you  left  him? 


EEED    SMOOT.  397 

Mrs.  KENNEDY. Where  was  I  living? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Yes;  where  were  you  and  he  living  up  to  the 
time  you  left  him? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  was  Living  at  Arizona,  Mesa  City. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Was  he  living  there? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Were  you  living  with  him  there  as  his  wife  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  hesitate  about  that.  What  do  you  mean? 
Do  you  mean  to  hesitate  because  you  had  any  doubt  whether  you  were 
living  there  with  him  as  his  wife  when  you  separated? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  was  living  with  him  as  his  wife,  certainly. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  was  he  doing  there  ?  Did  he  have  any 
occupation  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Not  at  the  time  I  left. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Had  he  had  any  occupation? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  He  was  running  a  store. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  kind  of  a  store? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  General  merchandise. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  When  you  left  there,  six  or  seven  or  eight 
years  ago,  where  did  you  go  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  1  came  to  Utah. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Have  you  never  heard  of  him  since,  so  that  you 
can  give  us  any  idea  where  he  has  been  or  whether  he  is  alive  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  No,  sir;  I  could  not. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  know  nothing  about  him  since  then? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  know  nothing  about  him  since  then. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  had  two  children  then? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  had  one  child  alive.     The  other  one  died. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Did  you  take  your  child  with  you? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  How  old  was  the  child? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  When  I  left? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Yes. 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  He  was  not  quite  two  years  old. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Can  you  fix  the  year  when  you  were  married? 
You  said  you  were  married  on  the  19th  of  May,  did  you  not? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  are  sure  about  that  date,  are  you? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  It  was  when  you  were  17? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Are  you  sure  about  that? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  just  lacked  one  month. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  would  have  been  17  in  June? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Following  the  day  3^ou  were  married? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir;  I  would  have  been  17  the  16th  day  of 
June,  and  I  was  married  May  19. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Can  you  give  us  with  absolute  certainty  the 
date  of  your  birth  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir;  1  was  born  on  the  16th  day  of  June,  1877, 


398  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Row  often  had  you  seen  Brigham  Young 
before  he  married  you  to  Johnson  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Not  very  often. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Well,  approximately;  half  a  dozen  times— a 
dozen  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Oh,  no;  not  more  than  maybe  twice. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  on  the  other  occasions  where  had  you  seen 
him? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  had  seen  him  once — 1  had  seen  him  twice,  I  think, 
in  Mexico. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  But  where  in  Mexico  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  At  both  Diaz  and  Juarez. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  When  you  saw  him  in  Diaz,  where  was  he  in 
Diaz  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  That  I  could  not  say,  where  he  was. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Do  you  not  know  where  he  was  when  you  saw 
him? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Do  you  not  know  whether  it  was  in  a  house  or 
on  the  street? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  No,  sir;  I  could  not  say. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  How  do  you  know  you  saw  him  at  all  if  you  do 
not  know  whether  you  saw  him  in  a  house  or  on  the  street  and  can 
not  tell  us  anything  about  where  you  saw  him? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Well,  I  just  remember  that  I  seen  him. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  do  not  remember  anything  about  where 
you  saw  him? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  saw  him  in  the  town.  I  can  not  tell  you  just  ex- 
actly where. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  do  not  ask  for  exactly  where,  but  I  ask  under 
what  circumstances,  or  whether  it  was  in  a  house  or  in  a  church  or  in 
a  wagon. 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  It  was  in  the  church,  1  think,  or  in  the  meeting- 
house. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Then  why  did  you  say,  if  it  was  in  a  meeting- 
house, that  you  could  not  tell  whether  it  was  in  a  building  or  on  the 
street?  Well,  it  was  in  a  church,  was  it  not?  Do  you  settle  down  on 
that? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Did  you  hear  him  preach  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Or  did  you  see  him  present. 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  just  saw  him  present. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  How  long  were  you  in  the  same  church  where 
he  was  on  that  occasion  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Not  over  a  couple  of  hours. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Did  you  sit  near  him? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  How  far  from  him? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Back  in  the  audience. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  saw  his  face  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  had  a  good  look  at  him? 


RESD    SMOOT.  399 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  do  not  know  that  I  looked — 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Mrs.  Kennedy,  I  am  not  asking  these  questions 
foolishly.  We  want  to  know  whether  the  man  who  married  you  was 
really  Brigham  Young,  if  you  were  married  at  that  time. 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  That  is  what  I  was  told — he  was  Brigham  Young. 

Mr.  WORTHING  TON.  1  understand.  You  saw  him  in  the  church  once 
at  Diaz  before  he  married  you  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Did  you  see  him  more  than  once  at  Diaz  before 
he  married  you? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Once  or  twice. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Where  was  it  the  other  time? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  think  it  was  in  the  same  capacity. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  do  you  mean  by  "in  the  same  capacity  ?" 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  In  meeting,  in  the  church. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Just  as  a  church-goer.  You  simply  went  to 
church  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  did  not  participate  in  the  ceremonies  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Well,  he  talked. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Oh,  he  did.     How  long  did  he  talk? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Well,  not  very  long. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  He  had  his  face  toward  the  audience,  of  course, 
when  he  talked? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  you  had  a  good  look  at  his  face? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  said  you  saw  him  before  you  were  married, 
at  some  other  town  or  some  other  place  besides  Diaz.  Where  was 
that? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Before  we  were  married? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Yes.  You  said,  a  few  moments  ago,  that  before 
you  were  married  you  had  seen  him  at  two  different  places,  as  I  under- 
stood you,  Diaz  being  one  place  and  the  other  place  I  have  forgotten. 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  saw  him  at  Juarez. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  How  long  before  you  were  married? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Just  a  few  days — yes;  just  a  few  days. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  A  few  days  before  he  married  you? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.   WORTHINGTON.  And  under  what  circumstances  did  you 
him  at  Juarez  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  In  the  meetinghouse. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Did  he  preach  there? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  So  that  then  you  had  a  good  opportunity 
see  him? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  On  the  day  he  married  you,  how  long  were  you 
in  his  presence  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  should  judge  about  an  hour. 

Mr.  WOTHINGTON,,  Now,  from  all  these  opportunities  you  had  to  see 
the  man,  I  wish  you  would  describe  the  man  to  the  committee. 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Well,  he  was  quite  a  large  man.  He  was  rather 
short.  I  think  that  he — I  do  not  remember  whether  he  wore  a  mus- 


400  REED    SMOOT. 

tache  or  not.  He  had  quite  prominent  features.  That  is  all  the 
description  I  could  give  of  him. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  About  how  old  was  he? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  That  I  could  not  say,  about  how  old  he  was. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  could  give  us  some  approximation  cer- 
tainly. 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  He  must  have  been,  I  should  judge,  along  in  the 
forties  somewhere  probably,  or  50.  I  could  not  say  positively  as  to 
that,  how  old  he  was. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  All  you  can  say  is  he  was  somewhere  about  a 
middle-aged  man  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  He  was  not  a  young  man  nor  an  old  man . 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  .No,  sir;  he  was  a  middle-aged  man. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  As  to  his  hair,  I  suppose  when  you  saw  him  in 
church  and  when  he  married  you  he  was  bareheaded,  of  course? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Did  you  notice  whether  he  had  any  hair;  and  if 
so,  what  its  color  was;  or  was  he  bald? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  He  was  partly  bald.  His  hair  was  not  real  white. 
It  was  streaked  with  white. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  he  was  partly  bald  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Can  you  give  us  any  idea  of  the  extent  of  his 
baldness?  Was  it  slight  or  great? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  That  I  could  not  say. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Did  you  see  the  man  who  married  you  after  the 
ceremony,  at  any  time  since  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Did  anybody  make  any  records,  in  your  pres- 
ence, of  this  marriage? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Not  that  I  know  of. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Where  do  you  live  now,  Mrs.  Kennedy? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  live  in  Sevier  County,  Utah. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  place  in  Sevier  County. 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  couldn't  hardly  tell  you  what  place.  I  live  at  a 
mine  called  the  Antelope  Mine. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  With  Mr.  Kennedy  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  How  long  have  you  lived  there  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  We  have  lived  there  about — we  have  lived  there 
about  six  months. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Where  did  you  live  before  that? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  lived  at  Marysvale. 

Mr.  W'ORTHINGTON.  With  your  husband? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  How  long  did  you  live  in  Marysvale,  away  from 
your  husband? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  lived  at  Marysvale  with  my  mother.  How  long — 
what  did  you  say  ? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  How  long  was  it  you  were  living  at  Marysvale 
away  from  your  husband  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  How  long  from  the  time  I  left  him  ? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  When  were  you  married  to  Mr,  Kennedy? 


EEED    SMOOT.  401 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  was  married  to  Mr.  Kennedy  the  21st  day  of 
October. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  year? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Three  years  ago. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Three  years  next  October? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Three  years  ago  this  coming  October. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  That  is  what  you  said  to  Senator  Foraker.  If 
that  is  correct,  it  would  make  you  married  October  21,  1901.  How 
many  children  have  you  now  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  1  have  three  children. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Two  of  them  since  you  married  Mr.  Kennedy? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes.  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  How  old  is  the  oldest  one? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  The  oldest  one  is  not  quite  7  years  old. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Can  you  give  us  the  date  of  its  birth? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  He  was  born  the  13th  day  of  September.  I  forget 
the  year. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  It  was  the  September  following  your  marriage, 

1  presume? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Which  marriage  are  you  speaking  of? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  mean  the  last  one. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  She  does  not  understand  you.  Of  course  we  only 
want  to  get  the  truth. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  think  she  does. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  think  she  is  referring  to  the  child  by  Mr.  Johnson 
when  she  says  it  is  7  years  old,  of  course. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Oh,  yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  were  speaking  of  Mr.  Johnson's  child  when  you 
said  it  was  7  years  old  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  think  under  the  circumstances  it  would  be 
much  better  to  let  the  witness  answer  the  questions,  Mr.  Tayler,  and  if 
she  should  make  a  mistake  it  can  be  corrected. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  1  do  not  want  you  to  be  under  any  misapprehension 
here,  and  I  want  you  to  get  the  truth  absolutely. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  think  the  better  way  to  get  the  truth  would 
be  to  let  her  make  her  statements,  and  if  she  makes  any  mistakes  they 
can  be  corrected. 

Your  oldest  child  by  Mr.  Kennedy  was  born  when  ?  That  is,  the 
one  you  were  referring  to  when  you  said  it  was  born  in  September? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir;  the  first  child  I  had  by  Mr.  Kennedy  is 

2  years  old  in  May — this  coming  May. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Then  it  was  born  in  May,  1902  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  were  married  to  Mr.  Kennedy  on  the  21st 
of  October  previously.  That  is  right,  is  it? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Did  he  know  you  had  been  married  before  to 
Mr.  Johnson? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  1  think  you  have  not  told  us  yet  how  long  you 
had  lived  with  your  mother  prior  to  your  going  to  the  place  where  you 
live  now  with  your  husband.  How  long  had  you  been  there? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  lived  with  ma  about  two  or  three  years. 

s 26 


402  KEED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  away  from  Mr.  Kennedy  all  that  time? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  No;  I  was  not  acquainted  with  Mr.  Kennedy — not 
until  after  I  came  to  Marysvale.  Then  I  had  been  home  a  year — yes, 
I  had  been  home  a  little  more  than  a  year  when  we  went  to  Marysvale. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Perhaps  I  am  laboring  under  some  mistake. 
How  long  did  you  say  you  have  lived  where  you  are  now,  with  your 
husband,  in  Sevier  County  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  have  lived  there  about  six  months. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  immediately  before  that  you  had  been 
living  somewhere  with  your  mother,  away  from  your  husband,  did  you 
not  say  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Then  I  did  misunderstand  you. 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  No,  sir;  I  have  not  been  living  away  from  my  hus- 
band. I  meant  to  say  I  had  been  living  with  ma  before  I  was  married 
to  Mr.  Kennedy. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  My  question  was  where  you  lived  before  you 
lived  where  you  live  now? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Where  did  I  live  before? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  say  you  have  lived  where  you  are  living 
now  for  six  months  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  said  I  lived  at  Sevier  Station  with  my  husband, 
Mr.  Kennedy. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  How  long  have  you  lived  at  Sevier  Station 
with  him  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  About  three  months. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Where  had  you  lived  before  that  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  lived  in  what  is  called  or  known  as  Belknap  mine 
or  station. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  How  long  had  you  lived  there  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  About  six  months. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  before  that  where  had  you  lived  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  We  lived  at  Richfield  before  we  went  to  Belknap. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  How  long  had  you  lived  at  Richfield? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  We  lived  at  Richfield — let  me  see.  [A  pause.]  I 
went  to  Richfield  in  October  and  I  moved  away  from  there — let  me 
see.  [A  pause.]  I  lived  in  Richfield  about  a  year  and  a  half,  I  should 
judge — somewhere  about  that. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Now,  Mrs.  Kennedy,  I  would  like,  if  you 
please,  to  have  the  day  in  May  when  your  first  child,  by  your  present 
husband,  was  born.  You  said  he  was  born  in  May  following  your 
marriage.  What  day  of  May  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  My  first  child? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  By  your  present  husband. 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  He  was  born  in  May— the  5th  day  of  May. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  The  5th  day  of  May  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir;  he  will  be  two  years  old  the  5th  day  of 
this  coming  May.  That  would  make  him  born  in  1892. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  When  you  were  married  to  Kennedy  where 
were  you  married? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  was  married  at  Manti,  Utah. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  By  whom  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Mr.  Reed. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Mr.  Reed? 


EEED    SMOOT.  403 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Is  he  a  Mormon  priest  or  elder? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir;  he  is  dead  now. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  He  is  dead,  too? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  He  died  just  as  we  was  on  the  road  coming  out. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Were  you  married  in  the  temple  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  No,  sir;  I  was  married  at  his  house. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Do  I  understand  you  were  born  in  1877? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Then  you  will  be  27  next  June  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  said  you  would  be  £6. 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Twenty-seven;  I  forget  my  age. 

Senator  FORAKER.  I  wish  she  would  fix  definitely  when  she  was 
married  to  Johnson.  The  testimony  as  it  now  stands  is  in  doubt.  I 
understood  Mr.  Tayler  to  say  she  was  married  in  1896,  and  the  wit- 
ness said  she  was  married  when  she  was  17  years  old.  That  would 
make  it  1894. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  so.  I  do  not  know,  except  as  she  may  be  able 
to  state  it.  I  thought  her  age  when  she  was  married  would  be  the 
easiest  way  to  fix  it. 

Senator  FORAKER.  That  is  correct,  is  it,  that  you  were  17  when  you 
were  married,  lacking  one  month? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  FORAKER.  So  that  if  you  were  born  in  June,  1877,  and 
married  when  you  were  within  a  month  of  17  years  of  age,  you  would 
have  been  married  in  May,  1894? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  think  that  is  right.     I  think  that  fixes  those  dates. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  on  the  19th  day  of  May. 

Senator  FORAKER.  The  19th  day  of  May,  1894,  and  at  Juarez,  was 
it  not? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  At  Juarez. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mrs.  Kennedy,  you  say  your  child  will  be  2  years 
of  age  in  May  next? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Two  years  this  coming  May. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  May  of  this  present  year? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir;  my  oldest  child  by  Mr.  Kennedy. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Yes;  that  is  what  I  understand.  Now,  just  a  word. 
You  saw  this  man  whom  you  call  Brigham  Young  at  church,  did  you  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  He  preached  there? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  saw  him  how  many  times  at  a  service  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Twice. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  How  did  you  know  it  was  Brigham  Young?  Was 
he  presented  to  the  audience^  or  did  anybody  mention  him? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  They  told  me — they  said  it  was  Brigham  Young. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Who  told  you? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  The  bishop;  or— yes,  the  bishop  addressed  him  as 
Brother  Young,  or — 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  bishop?     In  the  meeting? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Addressed  him  as  Brother  Young? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 


404  REED    8MOOT. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Now,  you  remained  after  the  marriage  about  an 
hour? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Did  you  talk  with  him? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN,  Did  you  see  him  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  No,  sir;  not  after  the  marriage. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Why  not?     Did  he  go  away? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Was  the  individual  who  married  you  the  same  one 
you  heard  preach  and  was  introduced  by  the  bishop  as  Brother  Young  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  think  so. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  not  know? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir — yes,  sir;  it  was. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  there  anything  further,  gentlemen,  of  this 
witness  ? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Just  a  moment,  Mr.  Chairman. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Mr.  Chairman,  there  are  one  or  two  things  of 
which  we  would  like  to  be  advised  before  we  can  say  absolutely  we  are 
through  with  the  cross-examination  of  this  witness,  and  we  would  like 
at  least  to  have  her  stay  here  until  to-morrow. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  witness  will  be  here  to-morrow  morning,  then, 
at  half  past  10  o'clock,  and  the  committee  will  stand  adjourned  until 
that  time. 

Thereupon  (at  4  o'clock  and  S  minutes  p.  m.)  the  committee 
adjourned  until  Tuesday,  March  8,  1904,  at  10.30  o'clock  a.  m. 


WASHINGTON,  D.  C.,  March  8,  1901,. 

The  committee  met  at  10.30  o'clock  a.  m. 

Present:  Senators  Burrows  (chairman),  Hoar,  Foraker,  Hopkins, 
Pettus,  Dubois,  and  Overman,  also  Senator  Smoot;  also  Robert  W. 
Tayler,  counsel  for  the  protestants;  A.  S.  Worthlngton  and  Walde- 
mar  Van  Cott,  counsel  for  the  respondent,  and  Franklin  S.  Richards, 
counsel  for  Joseph  F.  Smith  and  other  witnesses. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  believe  the  cross-examination  of  Mrs.  Kennedy 
was  under  way  when  the  committee  adjourned. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  was  given  permission  at  the  close  to  ask  a  few 
more  questions  of  Mrs.  Kennedy.  1  should  like  to  ask  one  or  two 
questions. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  Mrs.  Kennedy  present? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  am. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  will  please  take  the  stand. 

TESTIMONY  OF   MRS.  CLAKA    MABEL    BARBER   KENNEDY  -  Con- 
tinued. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  have  observed,  looking  over  your  testimony, 
that  you  have  lived  at  Diaz  for  six  or  seven  years. 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  When  you  came  to  be  married,  you  took  a 
wagon  ride  of  about  75  miles  with  some  others  in  the  party. 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 


KEED    SMOOT.  405 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Which  took  two  days  and  a  half. 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  To  go  where  you  were  married. 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  wish  to  ask  if  there  was  aity  reason  why  you 
were  not  married  where  you  lived.  Had  any  attempt  been  made  to — 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  do  not  know  of  any  reason  why. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  do  not  know  why  it  was? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Was  there  a  Mormon  colony  at  Diaz  or  near 
Diaz? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir;  there  were  Mormon  colonies  in  Diaz. 
Diaz  is  a  Mormon  settlement. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Was  there  a  bishop  there  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  think  you  said  that  you  have  attended  the 
meetings  there  when  Apostle  Young  has  been  present  and  preached. 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  attended  one  meeting. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Have  you  any  idea  or  any  knowledge  as  to  why 
it  was,  that,  instead  of  getting  married  there 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  took  this  long  journey  in  a  wagon? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  No,  sir;  I  could  not  give  any  statement. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Do  you  know  whether  any  effort  had  been 
made  to  have  the  marriage  celebrated  by  anybody  else  before  you 
went? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Before  you  went  to— 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Before  you  went  to  Juarez? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Her  answers  are  not  understood.  Where  did  she 
say  that  she  was  married — in  Mexico  or  in  New  Mexico  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  In  old  Mexico. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  At  Juarez  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  At  Juarez. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  She  lived  at  Diaz. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  understand. 

Senator  HOAR.  Both  of  those  places  are  out  of  this  country  ? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Yes,  sir;  Diaz  is  also  in  Mexico. 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Diaz  is  the  first  settlement  in  Mexico — the  first 
Mormon  settlement.  Juarez  is  the  next.  There  are  several  Mexican 
settlements  between  the  two  Mormon  settlements. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Were  there  any  other  Mormon  settlements 
between  Diaz  and  Juarez  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Was  Juarez  the  nearest  Mormon  settlement  to 
Diaz? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Now,  Mrs.  Kennedy,  do  you  not  know  that 
some  effort  had  been  made  to  have  that  ceremony  performed  by  some- 
body else? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Have  you  not  been  so  informed  ? 


406  EEED   8MOOT. 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  If  1  have  correctly  read  your  testimony,  Mrs. 
Johnson,  the  first  wife,  was  with  this  party  that  went  to  Juarez  in  the 
wagon  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  That  is  correct? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  It  is. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  When  you  got  to  Juarez  you  went  to  some  one's 
house  in  Juarez? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  To  his  half-brother's  house. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Another — 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Another  Mr.  Johnson. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  But  you  were  not  married  there  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  No,  sir;  not  at  the  house. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  were  married  at  the  house  of  Mr. 
McDonald? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  About  a  mile  away,  or  a  half  mile? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  About  a  half  mile  away. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Did  Mrs.  Johnson,  the  first  wife,  go  with  you 
to  where  the  marriage  ceremony  was  performed? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  She  remained  at  the  half-brother's  house? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  suppose  so. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Did  you  inform  the  person  who  performed  this 
ceremony,  whatever  it  was,  that  the  man  to  whom  he  was  marrying 
you  had  already  a  wife  living  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Please  ask  that  question  again. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  1  asked  you  whether  you  informed  the  man 
who  married  you  that  the  man  to  whom  he  was  marrying  you  already 
had  a  wife  living? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Do  you  know  whether  or  not  anybody  so 
informed  him? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  No,  sir;  I  could  not  say. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Then,  so  far  as  you  know,  he  may  have  sup- 
posed he  was  marrying  Mr.  Johnson  to  his  first  wife  when  he  married 
you? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  suppose  so. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  understand  from  that,  of  course,  that  nothing 
was  said  in  his  hearing,  to  your  knowledge,  to  inform  him  of  the  fact 
that  Mr.  Johnson  already  had  a  wife? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Did  you  know,  at  any  time,  Apostle  Teasdale? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Was  he  in  that  country  at  or  about  this  time? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Do  you  not  know  that  application  was  made  to 
him  to  perform  this  marriage  ceremony  and  that  he  refused  to  do  it  or 
to  authorize  it? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  do  you  know  of  that  subject? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Brother  Teasdale  refused  positively;  he  said  that 
it  could  not  be  done;  said  the  thing  could  not  be  done. 


EEED    SMOOT.  407 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  How  do  you  know  that? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Well,  he  told  my  mother  that  it  could  not  positively 
be  done.  My  mother  interceded  for  me,  and  he  told  my  mother  that 
such  a  thing  could  not  be  done;  it  had  all  been  done  away  with;  it 
could  not  be  done. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Mrs.  Kennedy,  I  asked  you  a  few  moments  ago 
whether  application  had  not  been  made  to  somebody  else  to  perform 
this  ceremony  and  that  they  had  refused,  and  you  said  no.  Your 
answers  do  not  seem  to  stand  together,  and  I  merel}7  mention  it  so  that 
you  may  explain  it.  Did  you  understand  my  first  question  ?  I  asked 
you  a  little  while  ago  whether  an  effort  had  been  made  to  get  anybody 
else  to  perform  this  ceremony,  and  you  said  no. 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Not  that  I  knew  of. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Now  you  say  that  Apostle  Teasdale  had  been 
asked  to  perform  the  ceremony  and  refused.  Do  you  not  see  that 
those  answers  do  not  stand  together.  I  am  merely  mentioning  them 
so  that  you  may  make  any  explanation,  if  there  is  any. 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  do  not  know  how- 
Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  beg  pardon. 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  have  tried  to  forget  those  things.  I  have  tried  to 
put  them  away  from  me  and  to  forget  them  all.  They  were  not 

gleasant  for  me  to  think  about,  therefore  I  have  put  them  aside.  I 
ave  not  thought  of  them. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  That  is  all. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Tayler,  proceed. 

Mr.  TAYLER.   What  you  learned — 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  'Pardon  me  a  moment. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Certainly. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Let  me  ask  a  question.  Is  your  mother  living? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  My  mother  is  living. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  She  will  be  here  in  a  minute.     This  is  hearsay. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Very  well. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  you  learned  about  Apostle  Teasdale  refusing  to 
marry  you  you  learned  from  your  mother?  You  did  not  know  it 
yourself,  then? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  1  did  not  know  it  myself.  I  simply  knew  it  because 
my  mother  told  me. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Let  the  marshal- 
Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  When  was  it  your  mother  told  you  that?  I  do 
not  like  to  press  you  about  the  matter. 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  could  not  just  exactly  tell  when. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  was  the  question  ? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  When  it  was  that  her  mother  told  her  about 
Apostle  Teasdale  refusing  to  perform  the  ceremony.  Was  it  before 
you  were  married  to  Mr.  Johnson  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  She  had  tried  to  get  Apostle  Teasdale  to  do  it, 
and  he  had  said  it  could  not  be  done. 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  She  asked  for  permission  if  such  a  thing  could  be 
done.  Of  course  ma  will  have  to  answer  for  herself. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  understand  that.  But  it  was  after  that  that 
you  took  this  75-mile  journey  in  a  wagon  to  Juarez  to  get  married? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 


408  REED    8MOOT. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  After  she  had  told  you  that  he  had  stated  it 
could  not  be  done? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLEK.  You  have  a  young  child  six  or  seven  weeks  old  with  you  ? 

Mrs.  KENNEDY.  I  have  a  child  which  will  be  just  2  months  old  on 
the  8th. 

Mr.  TAYLEK.  You  may  go  down  now  and  tell  your  mother  to  come 
up.  Is  Mr.  Smith  present? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  The  president? 

Mr.  RICHARDS.  I  understood  }TOU  to  say  you  would  not  want  him 
this  morning,  that  you  wanted  Mr.  Lyrnan. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  should  like  to  have  him  present  for  a  moment. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  He  will  be  here  as  soon  as  it  is  possible. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  understand;  but  I  thought  this  interval  might  be 
utilized.  Will  Mr.  Charles  Merrill  take  the  stand,  so  as  not  to  delay 
further? 

TESTIMONY  OF  CHARLES  E.  MERRILL. 

CHARLES  E.  MERRILL,  being  duly  sworn,  was  examined  and  testi- 
fied as  follows: 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Your  name  is  Charles  E.  Merrill  ? 
Mr.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Are  you  the  son  of  Apostle  Merrill? 
Mr.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Are  you  the  son  by  a  plural  wife? 
Mr.  MERRILL.  I  am. 
Mr.  TAYLER.  Which  one? 
Mr.  MERRILL.  His  third  wife. 
Mr.  TAYLER.  How  old  are  you? 
Mr.  MERRILL.  Thirty-eight  years  old. 
Mr.  TAYLER.  Are  you  married? 
Mr.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir. 
Mr.  TAYLER.  When  were  you  married? 
Mr.  MERRILL.  I  was  first  married  in  the  spring  of  1887. 
Mr.  TAYLER.  The  spring  of  1887? 
Mr.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir. 
Mr.  TAYLER.  Is  that  wife  living? 
Mr.  MERRILL.  No,  sir. 
Mr.  TAYLER.  When  did  she  die? 
Mr.  MERRILL.  She  died  in  the  fall  of  1889. 
Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  In  the  fall  of  1889  ? 
Mr.  MERRILL.  The  fall  of  1889. 
Mr.  TAYLER.  When  were  you  married  after  that? 
Mr.  MERRILL.  1  was  married  to  my  legal  wife  in  1891. 
The  CHAIRMAN.  A  little  louder,  if  you  please. 
Mr.  MERRILL.  In  1891. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  He  said  he  was  married  to  his  legal  wife  in  1891. 
What  was  her  name? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Her  name  was  Chloe  Hendricks. 
Mr.  TAYLER.  Have  you  had  children  by  her? 
Mr-  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir. 
Mr  TAYLER.  How  many  ? 
Mr.  MERRILL.  Five. 


REED    SMOOT.  40(J 


Mr.  TAYLER.  Have  you  another  wife? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  When  were  you  married  to  her? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  In  the  fall  of  1888. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  were  you  married  to  her? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  In  Logan. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  By  whom? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  By  N.  C.  Edlefson. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Who  is  he? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  A  man  who  worked  in  the  Logan  Temple  at  that  time. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  many  temples  are  there? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Four,  I  think. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  They  are  where? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  I  do  not  know  that  I  can  name  them  for  you. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  There  are  four  in  Utah  ? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir;  one  at  St.  George,  one  at  Manti,  one  at 
Salt  Lake,  and  one  in  Logan. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  many  children  have  you  had  by  her? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Four. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Your  name  is  Charles  E.  Merrill  ? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Let  me  understand.  When  was  it  you  married  your 
second  wife;  that  is,  the  second  wife  }rou  now  have? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  In  the  fall  of  1888. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  In  the  fall  of  1888? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  was  her  name? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Annie  V.  Stoddard. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  many  children  have  you  had  by  her?. 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Four. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Four? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  old  are  they? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  The  oldest  one  is  coming  9  years  old,  and  the  young 
est  one  is  something  like  2^  years  old.  1  can  not  give  the  dates  exactly. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  marriage,  you  say,  took  place  in  1888? 

Mr.  MERRILL.   Tes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  the  next  marriage  took  place  in  1891  ? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Who  married  you  in  1891  ? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  My  father. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  When  were  you  married? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  I  could  not  give  you  the  exact  date,  but  it  was  in 
March. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  1891? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Was  your  father  then  an  apostle? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Mr.  Tayler,  I  came  in  after  the  witness  com- 
menced his  statement.  I  should  like  to  get  the  date  of  his  first  mar- 
riage, if  you  can  tell  me  ? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  188T. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  The  spring  of  1887. 


410  EEED    SMOOT. 

Senator  FORAKER.  How  many  marriages  has  he  had — three  only — 
one  in  1887,  one  in  1888,  and— 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  One  in  1891. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  His  first  wife  died  in  1889. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  His  first  wife  died  in  1889.  He  was  married  in 
1891  to  the  only  legal  wife  he  has. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Were  you  living  with  Annie  Stoddard  at  the  time  you 
married  what  you  call  your  legal  wife  ? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir.  She  had  no  home  of  her.  own,  however. 
She  was  living  with  her  parents.  My  home  was  with  my  mother  at 
that  time. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Who  performed  the  marriage  ceremony  of  1891  ? 
I  did  not  hear. 

Mr.  MERRILL.  My  father. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  His  father  was  an  apostle. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Your  father  was  an  apostle  at  that  time  ? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  all. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  want  to  ask  you,  because  I  am  not  clear  about  it, 
how  many  wives  you  have  living  now? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Two. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  are  cohabiting  with  both  of  them? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  How  many  children  have  you  had  by  them? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  My  first  wife  had  one  child  before  she  died,  and  my 
legal  wife  now  has  five  children,  and  my  plural  wife  has  four.  I  have 
ten  children. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Which  is  your  legal  wife  now? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  The  wife  I  married  in  1891. 

Senator  FORAKER.  That  is  your  legal  wife  ? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Yes. 

Senator  FORAKER.  She  has  four  children? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  She  has  five. 

Senator  FORAKER.  And  the  wife  you  married  in  1888  had  four? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  FORAKER.  And  the  wife  you  married  in  1887  is  dead? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Leaving  one  child  ? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  FORAKER.  So  that  you  have  ten  children  ? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Ten  children  altogether. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  official  position  do  you  hold?  You  talk  so 
low  that  I  can  not  hear  you  here. 

Mr.  MERRILL.  I  do  not  hold  any  official  position  in  the  church. 

Senator  FORAKER.  You  regard  the  wife  you  married  in  1888  as  your 
legal  wife? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  No,  sir. 

Mr,  WORTHINGTON.  The  one  he  married  in  1891. 

Senator  FORAKER.  He  just  now  spoke  about  his  legal  wife.  I  asked 
him  which  is  his  legal  wife— the  1891  one? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  The  1888  wife  died  before  the  1891  wife  was  married. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  The  1887  wife. 

Senator  HOAR.  The  1887  wife. 


EEED    SMOOT.  411 

Senator  FORAKER.  There  is  some  confusion  in  my  mind.  He  said, 
as  I  understood  him,  that  he  married  his  first  wife  in  1887  and  that 
she  died,  but  not  until  after  he  had  married  again,  in  1888.  So  that, 
Mr.  Merrill,  when  you  married  in  1888  you  already  had  a  first  wife? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  she  was  living  at  that  time  ? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Were  you.  living  with  that  second  wife  in  1891 
when  your  father  married  you  to  what  you  call  your  legal  wife? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  I  explained,  if  you  please,  Senator — 

Senator  FORAKER.  I  did  not  hear  it.  I  am  asking  only  for 
information. 

Mr.  MERRILL.  My  home  was  with  my  mother.  1,  however,  was  liv- 
ing with  that  wife. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Of  1888? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  FORAKER.  At  the  time  when  your  father  solemnized  this 
marriage  of  1891  ? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  FORAKER.  And  although  you  were  living  with  a  wife  at 
that  time,  whom  you  had  taken  in  1888,  you  call  the  wife  of  1891  your 
legal  wife? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir;  I  do  not  know  that  he  knew  that  I  was 
living  with  a  wife. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  The  witness  adds  that  he  does  not  know  whether 
his  father,  when  he  married  him  to  his  last  wife,  knew  that  he  was 
living  with  his  plural  wife. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  many  children  have  you  had  by  Annie  Stoddard? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Four. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Where  was  your  father  living?  Where  did  your 
mother  live? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  At  Richmond. 

Senator  FORAKER.  At  Richmond,  in  Utah? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  FORAKER.  And  your  father? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  He  lived  in  Richmond. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Also? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  FORAKER.  You  stated,  as  I  understand  counsel  to  say,  that 
your  father  perhaps  did  not  know  that  you  were  living  with  the  wife 
of  1888. 

Mr.  MERRILL.  I  do  not  know  that  he  knew  it;  no,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  large  a  place  is  Richmond  ? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  I  think  about  1,400  people. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  large  was  it  then,  in  1890,  or  1891? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  About  the  same. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  many  children  had  you  by  Annie  Stoddard,  the 
wife  of  1888,  in  1891? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  She  had  not  had  any. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  She  had  not  had  any  at  that  time? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  No,  sir. 

Senator  PETTUS.  Will  you  please  explain  why  the  last  wife  whom 
you  married  is  your  legal  wife  ? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Because  she  was  married  under  the  laws  of  the  State 


412  KEED    SMOOT. 

of  Utah.  The  laws  of  the  State  of  Utah,  as  I  understand  them,  did 
not  make  my  wife  a  legal  wife — my  plural  wife  that  I  had  in  1888 — 
and  I  married  this  one  under  the  laws  of  the  State  of  Utah.  I  went 
to  court  and  got  a  license  to  marry  her. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  That  is,  the  marriage  of  1891  ? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Have  you  that  marriage  certificate  with  you  ? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  No,  sir;  I  have  not. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Can  you  get  it? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  I  think  I  could. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Will  you  get  it? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  I  will  if  you  want  it. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  should  like  to  see  it  very  much. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  will  see  that  that  is  obtained,  if  there  is  one. 

Senator  DUBOIS.   It  was  in  March,  1891  ? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  When  was  the  manifesto  issued  ? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  It  was  in  1890,  I  think. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  September. 20, 1890 — 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  record  shows. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  How  were  you  married  in  1888  to  the  plural  wife  ? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  How  was  I  married? 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Yes;  under  the  laws  of  the  church? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Who  married  you? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  N.  C.  Edlefson. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Did  you  have  to  have  any  record  made  of  it? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  No,  sir. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Were  you  married  at  the  temple  ? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  No,  sir;  at  his  residence  in  Logan. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Whose  residence? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  N.  C.  Edlefson. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Who  was  Edlefson — an  apostle? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  No,  sir. 

Senator  OVERMAN.   What  official  position  did  he  hold? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  He  was  simply  a  worker  in  the  temple. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  He  had  a  right  to  perform  the  marriage  cere 
mony? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir;  I  so  understood  it. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Please  describe  that  marriage  ceremony. 

Mr.  MERRILL.  I  can  not  do  it. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  You  can  not  do  it? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  No,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Is  there  any  certificate  of  that  marriage? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  No,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Is  there  any  record  of  that  marriage? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  I  did  not  keep  any. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  You  have  not  a  certificate  of  that  marriage? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Who  was  present? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  1  do  not  know  the  witnesses. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Was  anybody  there? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir;  there  were  two  witnesses,  I  think. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  do  not  know  them? 


REED    SMOOT.  413 

Mr.  MERRILL.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  were  there? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  DTJBOIS.  You  can  not  describe  the  ceremony  ? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  No,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  There  was  no  music? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  No,  sir. 

Senator  DTJBOIS.  No  singing? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  No,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.   Were  any  questions  asked  you? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  I  do  not  remember  now  of  any  questions  being 
asked. 

Mr.  TATLER.  Was  your  first  wife  with  you  ? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  No,  sir. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Was  there  any  religious  ceremony  of  any  kind 
at  all? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Nothing  more  than  the  marriage  ceremony. 

Senator  FORAKER.  What  was  that? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Yes;  what  was  that? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  I  could  not  tell  you  what  it  was — simply  that  the 
marriage  ceremon}r  was  performed.  I  can  not  remember  the  words. 
I  could  not  repeat  one  of  them  to  you  that  I  know  of. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Did  he  read  out  of  a  book? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  I  do  not  think  so. 

Senator  HOAR.  Do  you  not  know  what  the  ordinary  form  ot  mar- 
riage ceremony  is  in  your  church,  or  the  substance  of  it? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  No,  sir;  I  can  not  repeat  it. 

Senator  HOAR.  Or  give  the  substance  of  it? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  The  substance  of  it  is  that  he  pronounced  us  husband 
and  wife. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Did  you  join  hands? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  You  made  some  promises? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  Which  you  have  forgotten? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  No,  sir;  not  altogether. 

Senator  HOAR.  If  you  have  not  forgotten  them,  will  you  state  what 
they  are  ? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  I  do  not  know  that  I  can  state  them  in  the  language. 

Senator  HOAR.  The  substance? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  I  promised  to  love  and  cherish  her  and  support  her. 
That  is  part  of  it. 

Senator  HOAR.  Did  you  have  the  usual  phrase  in  marriage  cere- 
monies— "  forsaking  all  others,  cleave  to  her  " — do  you  remember  that? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  1  do  not  remember  that. 

Senator  HOAR.  You  do  not  know  whether  that  was  in  or  not? 

Mr.  'MERRILL.  No,  sir. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  That  would  hardly  be  in  such  a  ceremony, 
would  it? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  There  is  one  question  right  here.  After  your  mar- 
riage to  what  you  claim  to  be  your  legal  wife,  in  1891,  have  you  con- 
tinued to  Cohabit  with  the  other  woman  ? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  do  now? 


414  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  May  I  ask  a  question? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Certainly. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Where  does  the  last  wife  live — the  wife  to  whom 
you  were  married  in  1891  ? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  She  lives  in  Richmond. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  where  does  the  wife  whom  you  married 
in  1888  live? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  She  lives  in  Richmond. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Do  they  live  at  the  same  household* 

Mr.  MERRILL.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  How  far  apart  are  they?  How  far  separated 
are  the  two  houses? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Seven  blocks,  I  think;  nearly  a  mile. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  said  that  when  you  were  married  in  1891 
you  were  living  with  }^our  mother  ? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  that  you  do  not  know,  and  can  not  say, 
that  your  father  knew  that  at  that  time  you  were  cohabiting  with  the 
wife  of  1888? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  That  is  what  I  said. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Where  was  the  wife  of  1888  living? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  She  was  living  with  her  father  and  mother. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  In  the  same  town  ? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  At  different  places  ? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  At  a  different  place. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Where  was  your  father  living? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  On  the  underground  most  of  the  time. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  do  you  mean  by  the  underground? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  In  hiding. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Then  you  do  not  know  whether  he  knew  that 
you  were  cohabiting  with  the  wife  of  1888 — 

Mr.  MERRILL.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  At  the  time  he  married  you  to  the  wife  of  1891  ? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  No,  sir. . 

The  CHAIRMAN.  He  was  in  hiding;  what  for,  if  you  know? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir;  because  they  were  prosecuting  in  Utah  at 
that  time  for  polygamy,  very  severely. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Had  not  those  prosecutions  stopped  at  that 
time? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  No,  sir. 

Senator  FORAKER.  1  understood  some  one  to  testify  here  that  they 
were  stopped  on  the  issuing  of  the  manifesto  of  September,  1890,  or 
practically  so. 

Mr.  MERRILL.  This  was  1888. 

Senator  FORAKER.  The  manifesto? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  No,  sir;  the  time  I  speak  of. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Oh,  in  1888. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  was  speaking  of  the  marriage  of  1891. 

Senator  FORAKER.  So  was  I.  1  understood  you  to  say  that  when 
you  were  married  in  1891  your  father  did  not,  so  far  as  you  can  tell, 
know  that  you  were  living  with  the  wife  of  1888? 


EEED    SMOOT.  415 

Mr.  MERRILL.  I  do  not  know  that  he  did.  I  did  not  have  that  in 
mind. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Was  your  father  in  hiding  in  1891  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  He  married  him. 

Senator  FORAKER.  He  might  have  been  in  hiding. 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Not  as  he  had  been  previously.  I  do  not  remember 
just  as  to  dates. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  You  do  not  understand  Senator  Foraker's  question, 
I  think.  You  were  living  with  the.  wife  of  1888  up  to  1891  in  the 
town  of  Richmond  ? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  And  your  father  was  not  in  hiding  after  the  mani- 
festo was  issued? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  I  think  not. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  And  you  were  all  living  together  in  the  town  of 
Richmond  ? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  No,  sir;  you  do  not  understand  the  situation,  I  think, 
Senator.  My  father  has  spent  a  great  deal  of  his  time  at  Logan,  and 
of  ttimes  I  would  not  see  him  more  than  once  a  month,  even  when  I 
was  living  with  my  mother. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Whose  home  was  in  Richmond  ? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  In  Richmond. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  And  his  wives  were  in  Richmond? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  And  his  wives  were  in  Richmond. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  That  was  his  home  ? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  After  the  manifesto? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  is  your  father  now  ? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  He  is  in  Logan. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  At  Logan  ? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  At  Richmond,  I  think,  rather. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Was  your  wife  of  1888  living  with  you  and  your 
mother,  in  the  same  house  with  you  and  your  mother,  in  1891  ? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  No,  sir. 

Senator  FORAKER.  She  was  not? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  No,  sir. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Where  was  your  wife  of  1888  living  at  that  time? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  She  was  living  with  her  father  and  mother. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Where  was  that? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Some  mile  and  a  half  away. 

Senator  FORAKER.  In  the  same  town,  however? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Well,  on  the  outskirts  of  the  town,  on  a  farm. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Is  that  all,  Senator? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Just  a  word  here.  Did  you  ever  bring  the  wife  of 
1888  to  your  mother's  house? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir;  she  had  been  there. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  How  f requently  ? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Not  very  often;  not  more  than  once  a  year,  I  think. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Once  a  year.     Was  your  father  present  ? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  I  do  not  remember  of  him  ever  being  present  when 
she  was  there. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  say  he  was  not? 


416  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  MERRILL.  I  think  not. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  know? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  1  do  not.     I  could  not  swear  positively. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Did  she  stay  there  with  your  mother  and  you? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Yes. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Did  you  stay  there  overnight? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Only  a  short  time;  not  overnight. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  At  no  time? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Up  to  1891  were  you  living  openly  with  the 
wife  of  1888,  or  secretly  ? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Secretly. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Let  me  ask  you,  Is  your  father  still  living? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  is  still  an  apostle? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  He  has  been  subpoenaed  here? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  is  his  physical  condition? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  He  has  had  what  we  think  is  diabetes  for  seven  or 
eight  months  and  has  been  very  feeble. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  How  is  he  now  ? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  He  is  not  much  better.  We  have  hopes  that  he  is 
improving  a  little. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  was  about  to  ask  the  question  Mr.  Worthington 
asked,  and  I  want  to  add  one  or  two  more.  You  said  he  is  at  Rich- 
mond now? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir;  I  think  so. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  all  of  his  wives  live  there? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  How  many  has  he? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  He  has  six. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  many  brothers  and  sisters  have  you  ? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  I  have  20  brothers  and  17  sisters,  I  think. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  How  many?. 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Twenty  brothers  and  17  sisters. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  know  how  many  nieces  and  nephews  you  have  ? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  1  do  not. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Over  a  hundred  ? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  I  think  so. 

Senator  FORAKER.  When  you  say  brothers  and  sisters  you  include 
half  brothers  and  half  sisters;  or  what  we  would  call  half  brothers 
and  half  sisters? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  all. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Was  your  mother,  if  I  may  ask  you  without  giv- 
ing any  offense,  a  plural  wife  of  your  father? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Did  he  make  his  home  regularly  with  your 
mother  or  with  his  first  wife  or  some  other  wife  ? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  I  may  say  with  his  first  wife;  that  is  where  people 
all  went  to  do  business  with  him. 

Senator  FORAKER.  And  he  simply  came  occasionally,  are  we  to  under- 
stand, to  visit  your  mother? 


KEED    SMOOT.  417 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  FORAKER.  He  did  not  live  there  continuously  ? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  No,  sir;  not  continuously. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  know  where  his  home  was? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Where? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  In  Richmond. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  With  which  family  ? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  With  his  first  family. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  With  your  mother? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  No,  sir;  my  mother  was  the  third  wife. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Was  she  living  in  Richmond? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  How  far  from  where  your  mother  lived? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Just  across  the  street. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Did  he  have  any  regular  time  for  coming  to 
your  he-use,  and  did  he  stay  any  length  of  time? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  When  he  was  home  he  did. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  How  often  did  he  come? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  About  every  fourth  or  fifth  night,  when  he  was  in 
Richmond. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  How  long  did  he  -stay  ? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Overnight. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Did  he  stay  any  length  of  time? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  No,  sir;  he  was  a  very  busy  man. 

Senator  PETTUS.  How  many  wives  has  your  father  now  ? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  I  have  answered  that  question — six. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  There  is  a  little  confusion  here.  You  say  your 
father  now  has  six  wives? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Did  you  conceal  from  your  mother  and  from  your 
father  your  relationship  with  this  woman  of  1888? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  They  knew  of  that? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  My  mother  knew  of  it. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Did  your  father  know  of  it? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  I  do  not  know  that. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  But  your  mother  did  know  it? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Was  your  father  married  to  any  of  these  wives 
since  the  manifesto? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  many  of  your  brothers  have  plural  wives? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  There  are  three  of  my  brothers.  Only  two  of  them, 
though,  are  living  with  their  plural  wives.  One  separated  from  his 
wife  some  years  ago,  or  his  wife  left  him. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  A  number  of  your  sisters,  1  believe,  are  plural  wives 
of  others  ? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Two,  1  think. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  all  so  far  as  I  am  concerned. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  should  like  to  ask  Mr.  Merrill  a  question.  Do 
you  still  uphold  the  doctrine  of  polygamy? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  Do  I  still  uphold  it? 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Yes. 

s 27 

. 


418  REED    SMOvXT. 

Mr.  MERRILL.  No,  sir. 
'  Senator  DUBOIS.  You  practice  it? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  I  practice  it. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  But  you  do  not  uphold  it? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  He  practices  it,  but  disapproves  of  it. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Like  a  prohibitionist  who  favors  prohibition  but 
is  against  enforcing  the  law. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  You  believe  in  keeping  the  divine  law  and  dis- 
obeying the  law  of  the  land? 

Mr.  MERRILL.  I  do  not  know  that  I  can  answer  the  question. 

TESTIMONY  OF  MRS.  EMMA  MATHEWS. 

Mrs.  EMMA  MATHEWS,  having  been  duly  sw6rn,  was  examined,  and 
testified  as  follows: 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  do  you  live,  Mrs.  Mathews? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  In  Marysvale. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Utah? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Are  you  the  mother  of  Mrs.  Kennedy  ? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Are  you  a  member  of  the  Mormon  Church? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  long  have  you  been  a  member  of  it? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Twenty-five  years. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  were  a  plural  wife? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Are  you  now? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  No. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Is  the  husband  of  whom  you  were  a  plural  wife  alive  ? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  No. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  He  is  dead? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  continued  to  be  his  plural  wife  until  his  death  ? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes. 

Mr,  TAYLER.  And  after  that  married  Mr.  Mathews? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  long  have  you  been  married  to  Mr.  Mathews  ? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Ten  years. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  hold  any  position  in  the  Mormon  Church? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  No. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Are  you  a  member  of  any  of  the  women's  organizations  ? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Not  now. 

Mr.  TAYLOR.  Have  you  been? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  1  have  been. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  are  a  member  of  the  church,  however,  in  good 
standing  ? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  subscribe  to  its  doctrines  and  obey  your  superiors  ? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  at  one  time  lived  in  a  Mormon  colony  in  Mexico? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  At  Diaz? 


REED    SMOOT.  419 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Was  that  community  made  up  altogether  of  Mormons? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  mostly  of  polygamous  Mormons? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes. 

Mi .  TAYLER.  Your  daughter,  Mrs.  Kennedy,  was  — 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Right  in  this  connection,  I  wish  to  know  the  size  of 
the  community.  Do  you  know  what  its  size  was  at  that  time? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Sir? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  size  of  this  community,  made  up  mostly  of 
Mormons— do  you  know  how  many  there  were? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  I  do  not  believe  I  know  at  all. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Would  you  know  whether  there  were  a  hundred  or 
a  thousand? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  There  were  not  a  thousand.  There  may  have  been 
two  or  three  hundred. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  All  right.     Go  ahead,  Mr.  Tayler. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Was  Mrs.  Kennedy  the  child  of  a  Mormon  father? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  child  of  your  first  husband  ? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  believe  she  was  not  born  in  Utah? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  No. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  But  before  you  had  joined  that  faith? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  When  did  you  go  to  Mexico? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  It  was  sixteen  years  ago  last  June. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Fifteen  or  sixteen? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Sixteen. 

Senator  FORAKER.  I  could  not  hear  the  witness. 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  It  was  sixteen  years  ago  last  June  that  we  arrived 
in  Mexico. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  That  she  went  to  Mexico. 

Senator  FORAKER.  That  she  went  to  Diaz. 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  remember  when  Mabel  was  born? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  old  is  she? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Twenty-six.  Twenty-six  on  her  next  birthday,  in 
June.  I  am  very  poor  on  dates,  like  herself.  I  have  it  recorded  at 
home,  but  I  have  never  tried  to  remember  dates. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Twenty-six  or  27  years  old  ? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes;  I  think  it  is  26  in  June. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  were  living  then  at  Diaz  prior  to  1890? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  know  Mr.  James  Francis  Johnson? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  known  his  wife  ? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  His  first  wife? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  long  did  you  know  them  prior  to  your  daughter's 
marriage  ? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.   Two  years" 


420  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Two  years? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes;  perhaps  two  and  a  half;  not  more. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  he  seek  your  daughter  in  marriage? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  knew  that  he  had  a  wife? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  had  no  objection  to  his  marrying  her,  your 
daughter,  so  far  as  concerned  his  already  having  a  wife? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  No. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  When  did  he  first  make  known  to  you  that  he  wanted 
to  many  her  as  his  plural  wife? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  I  think  it  was  about  a  year  and  a  half  before. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Before  they  were  married? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes;  somewhere  about  that  time — maybe  two 
years. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Maybe  two  years? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes;  I  think  it  was  two  years. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Not  more  than  that,  you  think? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  I  do  not  think  so;  about  two  years,  I  think  it  was. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Now,  you  remember  when  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Johnson 
came  to  Diaz  on  the  occasion  when  your  daughter  was  married? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  was  about  how  long  ago?  If  you  have  anything 
by  which  you  can  fix  the  time — 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  It. will  be  ten  years  this  coming  March  or  May; 
May,  I  believe  the  month  was. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Ten  years  this  coming  May  ? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  At  that  time  did  you  see  Mr.  Johnson  and  his  wife? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  did  he  say  to  you  about  marrying  your  daughter? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  I  do  not  know  that  he  said  anything  particularly  at 
that  time.  He  talked  to  me  about  it  several  times  before  that. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Tell  us  whatever  conversation  you  had  with  him  then 
or  before. 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  He  just  asked  me  if  I  was  willing. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Mr.  Chairman,  is  this  competent? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  think  so. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  took  place  between  the  parties  them- 
selves not  known  to  any  officer  of  the  church?' 

The  CHAIRMAN.  It  may  lead  up  to  something  else.  It  is  preliminary, 
I  suppose.  The  chair  will  admit  it. 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  He  first  asked  me  if  I  was  willing  to  give  him  my 
daughter,  and  I  told  him  yes,  but  I  did  not  want  her  to  marry  him 
until  she  was  18  years  of  age;  but  they  did  not  want  to  wait  that  long. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  When  was  this  conversation  that  you  have  j  ust  detailed  ? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Sometime  during  those  two  years. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Sometime  during  the  two  years  ? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes;  during  those  two  years. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  was  it  that  happened  sometime  during 
those  two  years?  My  attention  was  diverted  for  the  moment. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  This  conversation  wherein  he  said  he  wanted  to  marry 
her  daughter,  and  so  on.  Mrs.  Mathew.s,  when  he  came  there  in  1894 
with  his  wife,  was  it  talked  over  again? 


REED   SMOOT.  421 


Mrs.  MATHEWS.  No.     I  talked  with  him,  but  not  with  his  wife. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Not  with  his  wife  ? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  No. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  long  did  he  remain  in  Diaz  before  leaving-  for 
Juarez  ? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Just  one  day  and  night. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  One  day  and  night? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  then  give  your  consent  to  your  daughter's 
marrying  him  at  that  time? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  I  did. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  he  stay  at  your  house? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  No. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  His  wife  did  not  stay  at  your  house  either? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  No. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  after  remaining  there  one  day  and  night  in  the  town 
your  daughter  and  Mr.  Johnson  and  his  wife  left  together,  did  they  ? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  To  go  where. 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  To  Juarez. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  For  what  purpose? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  I  did  not  ask  them.  I  supposed  they  were  going  for 
that  purpose.  I  did  not  think  they  knew  when  they  started  that  it 
could  be  accomplished. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  it  could  be  accomplished? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  I  do  not  think  so. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  do  not  mean  that  you  sent  your  daughter  off  on  a 
visit 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  We  had  friends  living  in  Juarez,  and  permission 
was  asked  for  her  to  visit  with  them  for  a  week  or  two,  and  I  gave  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  long  was  it  before  she  came  back? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  I  think  it  was  about  ten  days. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  all  you  know  about  their  being  married? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  That  is  all  I  know  about  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  only  know  that  they  were  married  from  what  they 
said  to  you? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  No;  they  did  not  say  anything  about  it  when  they 
returned. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  mean  your  daughter  has  never  told  you  she  was 
married  ? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  No,  sir;  I  never  have  asked  her. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  never  have  asked  her? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  No. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  they  come  to  your  house? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Just  drove  up  to  the  house  and  she  stayed  with  me. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  long  did  he  stay  in  town  ? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Until  the  next  morning. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  he  stay  at  your  house? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  He  did  not? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  soon  did  your  daughter  go  to  him  ? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  In  the  following  November. 

Mr.  TAYLER  (to  Mr.  Worthington).  You  may  inquire. 


422  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Before  this  drive  to  Juarez  had  you  made  any 
effort  to  have  your  daughter  married  at  Diaz  ? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  I  did. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  To  get  the  consent  of  any  authority  of  the 
church? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  No;  I  could  not  get  it. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  How  did  you  know? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  I  applied  to  Brother  Teasdale. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  mean  Apostle  Teasdale? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes,  sir;  for  the  privilege. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  did  he  tell  you? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  He  told  me  it  could  not  be  done. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Did  you  urge  it  upon  him  ? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  More  than  once? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  did  he  constantly  reply  ? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  That  it  could  not  be  done;  simply  impossible. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  How  long  was  it  that  you  made  application  to 
Brother  Teasdale  before  she  went  over  to  Juarez;  and  it  was  before? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  How  long  before? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Some  time  during  that  year. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  About  what  period  of  time  was  covered  by 
your  endeavors  to  get  Brother  Teasdale  to  permit  the  ceremony  to  be 
performed  ? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  It  was  within  the  year  before  she  was  married. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  said  you  urged  it  upon  him  several  times? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes;  during  that  year. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  During  that  year? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Several  times  during  that  year. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Did  he  tell  you  why  it  could  not  be  done? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.   Well,  simply  because  the  church  would  not  allow  it. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  should  like  to  ask  you  a  question,  if  you  please. 
Where  did  you  join  the  Mormon  Church? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  In  England. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  You  joined  it  in  England? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  You  say  you  became  a  polygamous  wife  after  you 
went  to  Utah? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  No,  sir;  I  went  to  England.  After  my  husband 
died  I  went  to  England  and  met  Mr.  Barber  there,  my  husband. 

Senator  HOAR.  You  met  whom? 

^  Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Mr.  Barber,  the  man  I  married.  He  was  on  a  mis- 
sion, and  1  embraced  the  gospel  there,  and  in  two  years  afterwards 
came  out  to  Utah  and  married  him. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Had  you  been  married  in  England  ? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes,  sir;  the  first  time  I  was  married  in  England. 

Senator  FORAKER.  And  your  husband  died  before  you  came  to  this 
country  ? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  No,  sir.  We  came  to  America,  He  died  at  Albany , 
in  the  State  of  New  York. 

Senator  FORAKER.  What  year  did  you  come  to  America? 


REED    SMOOT.  423 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  I  could  not  remember.  I  do  not  remember  any- 
thing- about  it. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Can  you  tell  us  the  year  when  your  husband  died, 
at  Albany? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  He  died  the  same  year  that  President  Young  died. 
He  died  in  September,  and  I  believe  President  Young  died  in  June, 
did  he  not? 

Senator  FORAKER.  President  Grant? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  No;  President  Young. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  president  of  the  Morman  Church. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Oh! 

The  CHAIRMAN.  We  have  two  presidents. 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  The  president  of  the  Mormon  Church. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  year  was  that  ? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  1  do  not  remember  the  year,  but  I  remember  there 
being  talk  about  it  in  the  papers. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  year  was  it? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  1877. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Your  daughter  was  born  in  this  country? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes, 'sir;  in  Albany,  in  the  State  of  New  York. 

Senator  FORAKER.  How  long  did  you  stay  in  this  country  before 
you  returned  to  England? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Seven  years. 

Senator  FORAKER.  After  your  husband's  death  ? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  No,  sir;  just  six  weeks  after  his  death. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Then  you  returned  to  England? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  FORAKER.  You  embraced  the  gospel  in  England? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  FORAKER.  And  then  a  few  years  later,  did  1  understand 
you  to  say,  you  came  to  this  country? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Just  one  year  later.  I  stayed  in  England  two 
years. 

Senator  FORAKER.  During  that  time  you  were  not  married  at  all? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  No,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  You  are  an  English  woman  by  birth  ? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  You  said  you  did  not  want  your  daughter  to 
marry  until  she  was  18.  Is  there  any  rule  of  the  church  against  their 
marrying  before  18? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Not  that  1  know  of. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  That  was  not  Mr.  Teasdale's  reason  for  refusing 
to  marry  them  ? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Oh,  no. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  did  not  understand  how  you  happened  to  come  to 
this  country. 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  At  first? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Yes. 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  My  husband  did  not  like  England,  and  he  had  a 
position  offered  him  in  Canada — in  Ottawa,  in  Canada — in  the  govern- 
ment printing  office. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Was  your  husband  a  Mormon  missionary — not  the 
first  one  ? 


424  REED    SMOOT. 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes,  the  second  one. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Did  Apostle  Teasdale  tell  you  that  it  was  contrary 
to  the  laws  of  the  United  States  for  plural  marriages  to  be  performed 
in  the  United  States? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  I  do  not  remember  whether  he  said  that,  but  he 
said  that  the  authorities  would  not  allow  it;  would  not  allow  a  cere- 
mony to  be  performed;  would  not  allow  a  plural  marriage  at  that 
time. 

Senator  FORAKER.  What  was  }^our  first  husband's  name — I  mean 
your  h'rst  Mormon  husband? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  George  Barber. 

Senator  FORAKER.  How  many  wives  did  he  have? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Three. 

Senator  FORAKER.  How  many  did  he  have  when  you  married  him? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Two. 

Senator  FORAKER.  You  were  his  third  wife  ? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Where  was  Brother  Teasdale,  as  you  term  him, 
when  you  made  this  application  to  him  to  have  your  daughter 
married  ? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  In  Diaz,  Mexico. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  He  was  in  Mexico,  and  }^ou  were? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  your  daughter  was  there? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  you  v/ere  asking  to  have  the  ceremony 
performed  in  Mexico? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Did  he  tell  you  that  it  was  against  the  law  of 
Mexico,  or  against  the  law  of  the  church,  or  what? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  No;  against  the  law  of  the  church. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Let  me  see  if  I  understand  you.  Did  you  say 
you  married  your  Mormon  husband,  Barber,  in  England? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  No;  in  Salt  Lake  City. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  You  came  here  to  marry  him  ? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  You  were  a  widow  at  that  time,  arid  came  on  to 
marry  him  ? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  But  you  met  him  in  England? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  What  was  he  doing  in  England  ? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.   He  was  on  a  mission  for  the  church. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  You  came  on  here  and  married  him  at  Salt  Lake 
City? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes. 

Senator  DUBOIS.   Was  he  a  polygamist  at  that  time? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Did  he  have  another  wife  at  that  time? 

Mr.  MATHEWS.  Yes. 

Senator  DUBOIS.-  When  you  left  England  did  you  know  that? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes. 

Mr.  WORTFIINGTON.  What  year  was  that? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  That  was  twenty-four  years  ago. 


REED    SMOOT.  425 

Senator  HOAR.  How  long ? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Twenty-four  years. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Twenty-four  years  ago. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  there  anything  further,  Mr.  Tayler? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  No;  there  is  nothing  more. 

Senator  HOAR.  I  should  like  to  ask  you  a  question.  Twenty-four 
years  ago  would  be  1880.  Did  you  become  a  convert  to  Mormonism 
under  the  preaching  of  this  gentleman  whom  )^ou  afterwards  married  ? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes. 

Senator  HOAR.  Did  he  impress  upon  you  then  the  lawfulness  of 
polygamy ;  that  that  was  one  of  the  doctrines  of  the  church  ? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes. 

Senator  HOAR.  That  was  in  1880  or  thereabouts  ? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes. 

Senator  HOAR.  Did  you  make  your  arrangement,  your  betrothal  or 
engagement,  or  whatever  it  was,  in  England  ? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  No. 

Senator  HOAR.  When  did  you  first  agree  to  marry  him,  and  where? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  After  I  came  to  Utah. 

Senator  HOAR.  In  Utah? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes. 

Senator  HOAR.  But  you  became  a  Mormon,  supposing  polygamy  to 
be  one  of  the  doctrines  of  the  church  and  to  be  lawful? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes. 

Senator  HOAR.  In  1880,  in  England,  or  thereabouts? . 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes. 

Senator  HOAR.  Did  he  inform  you  when  you  were  married,  or  were' 
you  informed  by  anybody,  that  }TOU  were  violating  the  laws  of  the 
land? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  No. 

Senator  HOAR.  You  were  not  informed  then  that  this  was  illegal, 
either  according  to  the  law  of  man  or  of  God,  when  you  were  married? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  No. 

Senator  HOAR.  That  was  two  years  after  the  act  of  1878  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  decision  of  1878,  you  mean. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  The  decision  of  1878  under  the  act  of  1862. 

Senator  HOAR.  The  decision  of  1878  on  the  act  of  1862. 

Senator  FORAKER.  I  understand  you  fix  the  year  1880  as  the  year 
when  you  came  to  this  country  ? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes. 

Senator  FORAKER.  He  had  been  to  England  preaching  the  Gospel 
there? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Before  that  time  ? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes. 

Senator  FORAKER.  How  long  before  1880,  when  you  came  over,  had 
he  returned  to  this  country  ? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  He  was  there  when  I  went  to  England.  He  had 
been  there  one  year  then. 

Senator  FORAKER.  And  when  did  he  leave  England  to  return  to  the 
United  States? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  One  year  after  I  arrived  there. 

Senator  FORAKER.  One  year  after  you  arrived? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes. 

• 


426  REED    SMOOT. 

Senator  FORAKER.  That  would  be  about  1878  or  1879,  perhaps. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  should  like  to  ask  a  question  here.  You 
married  this  husband  in  Utah  in  what  year? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  I  can  not  tell  the  year. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Was  it  in  1880  ? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  It  was  twenty-four  years  ago. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Is  this  daughter  a  daughter  of  his? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  No;  she  is  26  years.     She  is  a  daughter 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  By  the  first  husband. 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  think  we  can  fix  that.  Your  daughter  was  born  the 
same  year  that  your  first  husband  died? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Oh  no.  It  was  three  years  after  my  husband  died 
before  she  was  married. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Born,  I  said. 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  No;  she  was  born  just  six  weeks  before  her  father 
died, 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  He  died  in  1877. 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  She  was  born  in  June. 

Mr.  WORTHINHTON.  She  was  born  the  same  year  that  the  elder 
Brigham  Young  died  ? 

Mrs.  MATHEWS.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  should  like  to  inquire  of  counsel  if  you  have  any 
further  use  of  these  two  witnesses — the  ladies  ?  I  should  like  to  release 
them,  if  possible.  One  of  them  has  a  young-  child. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  So  far  as  counsel  for  Senator  Smoot  are  con- 
cerned, we  consent  to  their  discharge. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  How  is  it  with  you.  Mr.  Tayler? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  same  with  us.     We  have  no  further  need  of  them. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  are  both  discharged,  ladies. 

« 
TESTIMONY  OF  FRANCIS  MARION  LYMAN 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Lyman,  will  }^ou  be  sworn  ? 
Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Just  a  moment,  if  you  please,  Mr.  Chairman,  before 
you  swear  him.     [A  pause.]     All  right,  Mr.  Chairman. 

FRANCIS  MARION  LYMAN,  being  duly  sworn,  was  examined  and  tes- 
tified as  follows: 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Your  name  is  Francis  M.  Lyman  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Francis  Marion  Lyman  is  my  full  name. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Are  you  one  of  the  apostles  of  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-Day  Saints? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  the  correct  designation  of  your  church,  is  it? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  How  is  that? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  the  correct  description  or  name  of  the  church  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  long  have  you  been  an  apostle  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Since  1880. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Have  you  always  been  in  the  church  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Ever  since  I  was  baptized. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  mean  you  were  born- 
Mr.  LYMAN.  1  was  born  of  Latter-Day-Saint  parents. 


REED    SMOOT.  427 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  what  I  mean.  Are  you  the  child  of  a  plural 
wife '( 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  old  are  you  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  was  64  years  old  the  12th  day  of  last  January. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Are  you  a  polygamist? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Ho.w  many  wives  have  you? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Three. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  do  they  live? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  One  of  them  lives  in  Salt  Lake  City;  one  of  them  lives 
in  Fillmore,  and  the  other  died  about  twelve  }^ears  ago. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  are  living  with  two  wives  now? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Have  you  children  by  both  of  them  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Was  the  wife  who  died  the  first  wife  you  married  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No,  sir;  she  was  the  second. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  So  that  one  of  your  living  wives  is  the  one  to  whom 
you  were  married  originally? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  In  1857. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  She  was  the  only  wife  when  you  married  her? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  In  1857. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  When  were  you  married  to  your  second  wife — the  one 
who  is  living,  I  mean — the  present  second  wife? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  When  was  I  married  to  her? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  On  the  9th  day  of  October,  1884. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  were  you  married  to  her? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Where? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Salt  Lake  City. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  In  the  temple? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  In  the  endowment  house. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  have  children  by  her? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  many  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Five. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  are  their  ages? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  The  first  was  born  in  1891 ;  the  last  was  born  in  1900. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  time  in  1891  was  the  first  child  born? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  On  the  4th  clay  of  July. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Were  you  a  signer  of  the  prayer  for  amnesty? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Which  one? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  think  there  was  but  one. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Yes;  that  is  true. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  page  of  the  record  is  it? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  1  am  just  trying  to  find  it. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Page  18. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  in  that  prayer  for  amnesty  did  you  pledge  your- 
self to  obey  the  law  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  do  not  remember  exactly  what  the  article  contains. 
I  pledged  myself  to  all  it  says.  I  have  not  read  it  for  a  long  time. 


428  REED   SMOOT. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  pledge  yourself,  by  that 
plea  for  amnesty,  to  obedience  to  the  law,  not  only  respecting  the  taking 
of  plural  wives,  but  the  other  laws  respecting  the  plural  marriage 
relation  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Whatever  the  article  contains  I  signed. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  object,  Mr.  Chairman.  It  is  asking  the  wit- 
ness to  give  a  construction  to  a  paper  which  can  be  produced. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Is  it  not  the  correct  way  to  call  his  attention  to 
what  it  says?  He  has  stated  that  he  signed  the  paper  and  that  he 
pledged  himself  to  everything  that  is  in  the  paper. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  know;  but  the  Senator  will  understand  that  all  sorts 
of  constructions  have  been  given  to  this  paper.  We  have  heard  the 
president  of  the  church  himself  make  a  declaration  on  that  subject, 
and  I  want  to  know  whether  this  man  claims  that  he  did  not  under- 
stand he  was  to  obey  the  law  on  other  subjects  than  as  to  taking 
Elural  wives,  or  whether  he  agrees  that  he  is  violating  the  promise 
e  then  made. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Suppose,  Mr.  Tayler,  }^ou  read  to  the  witness  that 
portion  of  the  application  for  amnesty  ? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  To  that  I  have  no  objection,  and  then  ask  him 
how  he  construes  it. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  ask  him  in  regard  to  it. 

Senator  FORAKER.  The  witness  says  he  has  not  seen  the  paper  or 
read  it  for  a  long  time — 

Mr.  TAYLER.  But  they  are  all  pretty  familiar  with  this  paper. 

Senator  FORAKER.  That  is  no  reason  why  all  the  ordinary  rules  of 
examination  should  be  violated. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Why  do  you  say  he  is  familiar  with  it? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Read  that  portion  of  the  petition  to  which  you  wish 
to  call  his  attention. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  It  is  quite  long,  so  that  I  do  not  wish  to  read  it  all. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  No. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  In  this  prayer  for  amnesty  there  is  this  sentence: 

"As  shepherds  of  a  patient,  suffering  people  we  ask  amnesty  for 
them  and  pledge  our  faith  and  honor  for  their  future." 

Do  3^ou  recall  that  statement? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir;  1  do. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  interpret  that  as  meaning  that  you  would 
obey  the  law  respecting  potygamous  cohabitation '( 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  intended  to  do  everything  that  was  right  in  the 
observance  of  the  law. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  think  it  would  be  right  to  abstain  from  polyg- 
amous cohabitation  with  your  plural  wife? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  think  it  would  have  been  right. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  did  not  do  that,  though? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Then  you  did  wrong? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir;  according  to  the  law. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  According  to  the  law? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  It  was  wrong  according  to  the  church  law  as  well  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  It  was  wrong  according  to  the  rule  of  the  church. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  So  you  violated  both  laws? 


REED    SMOOT.  429 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  law  of  the  land  and  the  rule  of  the  church? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  wish  to  ask  a  question  right  here.  You  are  now 
continuing  in  this  polygamous  relation? 

Mr.  LYMAN.   Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  intend  to? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  had  thought  of  nothing  else,  Mr.  Chairman. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  you  are  the  next  in  succession  to  the  presi- 
dency ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  Let  me  see  if  I  understand  you.  You  used  the 
phrase,  or  the  counsel  used  the  phrase,  in  the  question  which  you 
answered  affirmatively— 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Excuse  me.     I  am  a  little  hard  of  hearing. 

Senator  HOAR.  You  used  the  phrase,  or  the  counsel  used  the  phrase, 
which  you  accepted  by  an  affirmative  answer,  "The  rule  of  the 
church;"  that  you  were  violating  a  rule  of  the  church,  as  you  under- 
stand it.  Do  you  understand  the  rule  of  the  church  to  be  the  law 
of  God? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  Very  well.  Then,  do  I  understand  you  to  say  that 
you  are  living  and  intend  to  live  in  violation  of  the  law  of  God  and  of 
the  law  of  man,  as  you  understand  them? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  fully  intend  to  be  true  to  my  obliga- 
gations  and  covenants  with  the  Lord  and  with  my  wives  and  children 
and  to  the  Government  of  the  United  States.  I  have  lived  in  all  good 
conscience  before  the  Lord  and  I  have  never  done  a  thing  willfully 
against  the  church  nor  my  God  nor  my  country. 

If  I  may  be  allowed,  Mr.  Chairman,  to  make  a  remark,  my  case  is 
possibly  a  little  different  from  the  case  of  other  men  generally.  I 
was  born  in  1840.  I  can  hardly  remember  when  my  father  was  not  a 
polygamist.  He  married  a  number  of  wives  in  1845.  the  next  year 
after  the  death  of  Prophet  Joseph.  He  was  taught  that  doctrine  by 
the  prophet,  and  he  was  charged  that  it  was  important  for  him  that 
he  should  embrace  that  principle.  He  was  selected  at  one  time  as  a 
councilor  to  the  prophet.  He  entered  into  that  principle  and  married 
six  plural  wives  in  1845  and  1846,  so  that  as  my  earliest  recollections 
I  remember  my  father's  wives  and  families  as  1  remember  my  father 
and  my  own  mother. 

I  was  taught  the  truthfulness  of  that  principle  from  the  very  begin- 
ning, and  I  lived  in  that  plural  family  till  I  married  and  had  a  family 
of  my  own. 

1  have  never  been  able  to  see  but  that  that  principle  is  correct  and 
true.  I  have  always  felt  that  it  was,  in  my  heart  and  soul,  and  hence 
when  I  became  a  man  I  married,  in  1857.  1  married  again  in  3869 
and  had  families  by  both  my  wives.  1  married  again  in  1884  and  I 
have  greatly  regretted — my  soul  has  been  very  much  pained — to  find 
myself  in  opposition  to  the  law  of  my  country  and  the  rule  of  my 
church.  But  I  covenanted  with  those  wives  most  solemnly  to  love 
and  respect  and  revere  them  as  my  own  heart  and  soul,  and  I  felt  I 
could  not  separate  from  them  so  long  as  they  were  true  to  me. 

Senator  HOAR.  Now,  I  think  I  clearly  understand;  and  I  come  back 
to  the  question.  Do  I  not  correctly  understand  you  to  say  that  the 


430  REED    8MOOT. 

revelation  requiring  the  future  abstaining  from  polygamy  by  your 
people  comes  from  God? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  did  not  catch  that  question. 

Senator  HOAR.  Do  you  not  understand  that  the  revelation  requiring 
you  to  abstain  from  polygamy  comes  from  God? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  Do  you  not  understand  that  you  are  disobeying  the 
commands  of  God  in  disobeying  that  revelation  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  So  far,  Mr.  Chairman,  as  my  disobeying  the  law  in 
regard  to  polygamy  is  concerned,  I  have  not.  I  have  most  earnestly 
and  faithfully,  from  the  adoption  of  the  manifesto,  done  all  in  my 
power  to  prevent  polygamous  marriages  in  the  church. 

Senator  HOAR.  That  is  not  my  question. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  have  been  most  faithful  in  that. 

Senator  HOAR.  I  am  "ot  asking  you  about  that.  You  have  said 
more  than  once  that  in  living  in  polygamous  relations  with  your  wives, 
which  you  do  and  intend  to  do,  you  knew  that  you  were  disobeying 
this  revelation? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  And  that  in  disobeying  this  revelation  you  were  dis- 
obeying the  law  of  God? 

Mr.  LYMAN.     Yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  Very  well.  So  that  you  say  that  you,  an  apostle  of 
your  church,  expecting  to  succeed,  if  you  survive  Mr.  Smith,  to  the 
office  in  which  you  will  be  the  person  to  be  the  medium  of  Divine 
revelations,  are  living  and  are  known  to  your  people  to  live  in  dis-' 
obedience  of  the  law  of  the  land  and  of  the  law  of  God? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  He  says  "yes."     That  is  all. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  You  think  it  is  your  duty  now  to  live  with  these 
plural  wives  and  protect  them,  etc.  ?  You  think  that  is  your  duty  now  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

At  11  o'clock  and  55  minutes  a.  m.  the  committee  took  a  recess  until 
2  o'clock  p.  m. 

AFTER   RECESS. 

The  committee  reassembled  at  the  expiration  of  the  recess. 
The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Lyman,  you  may  take  the  stand. 

TESTIMONY  OF  FRANCIS  M.  LYMAN— Continued. 

FRANCIS  M.  LYMAN,  having  been  previously  sworn,  was  examined, 
and  testified  as  follows: 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Senator  Dubois  was  about  to  make  some  inquiry  of 
the  witness. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Mr.  Lyman,  I  believe  you  stated  it,  but  I  have 
forgotten.  When  did  you  become  an  apostle  of  the  church? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  In  October,  1880. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Are  you  acquainted  with  Reed  Smoot? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Am  I  what? 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Acquainted  with  him? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.   When  did  he  become  an  apostle? 


REED    SMOOT.  431 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  can  toll  you  in  a  moment. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  About  when  ? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  The  date  is  April  9, 1900.  It  was  brought  out 
here  the  other  day. 

Mr.  LYMAN  (after  examining  a  paper).  In  1900. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  You  voted  to  make  him  an  apostle,  did  you? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  voted  for  him? 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Yes. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  In  your  apostolic  meetings  did  Mr.  Smoot  ever 
reprove  you  for  living  in  polygamous  cohabitation? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  To  your  knowledge  did  he  eVer  take  you  to  task 
in  public? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Did  he  ever  take  me  to  task  in  public? 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Yes;  for  living  in  polygamous  relations? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  When  did  you  marry  your  second  wife,  Mr. 
Lyman  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  On  the  4th  of  October,  1869. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Then,  when  did  you  marry  your  third  wife? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  On  the  9th  of  October,  1884. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  1884? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  It  is  immaterial,  but  1  understood  him  to  say  1882 
this  morning.  That  was  after  the  passage  of  the  Edmunds  law? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  It  was  in  1884,  on  the  9th  day  of  October. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Do  you  know  when  the  JEdmunds  law  was  passed? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  1  think  it  was  in  1882. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  wish  you  would  describe  this  marriage  ceremony 
with  your  third  wife  in  1884. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  It  was  just  the  same  as  with  the  first  wife. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Just  one  moment.  I  understood  the  committee 
had  decided  we  were  not  to  go  back  of  1890,  the  date  of  the  manifesto, 
Mr.  Chairman. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Well,  you  were  married  in  1884? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  How  many  children  did  you  say  you  had  by  this 
third  wife? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Five  by  the  third  wife. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Wrhen  was  the  first  one  born  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  1891. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  There  was  no  issue,  then- 
Mr.  LYMAN.  No,  sir;  not  until  1891. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Could  you  furnish  the  marriage  certificate  with 
this  third  wife  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Did  I  what? 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Can  you  furnish  the  marriage  certificate  with  this 
third  wife? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  do  not  understand  what  he  said. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Can  you  furnish  the  marriage  certificate  with 
the  wife  you  married  in  1884? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No,  sir;  I  did  not  have  any.  I  do  not  think  the  law 
required  it. 


432  EEED    SMOOT. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  What  time  in  1891  was  your  first  child  born? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  On  the  4th  day  of  July. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Mr.  Lyman,  I  understand  you  are  the  presiding 
officer  of  the  quorum  of  apostles  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  In  accordance  with  the  rules  and  precedents  of 
your  organization,  should  you  survive  the  president  would  you  become 
the  president  of  the  organization  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  If  I  was  found  worthy. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Who  is  the  apostle  next  to  you  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  John  Henry  Smith. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Is  he  a  polygamist? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  believe  he  is. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  How  old  is  he? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  He  is  eight  years  younger  than  I  am. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  That  would  make  him  56  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Who  is  the  next  to  John  Henry  Smith  in  the  apos- 
tolic order? 

"Mr.  LYMAN.  George  Teasdale. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Is  he  a  polygamist? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  do  not  know,  sir.  I  do  not  think  he  is;  that  is,  1 
understand  that  he  is  not. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  How  old  is  he? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  He  must  be  72. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Is  he  not  75  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  How  is  that? 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Is  he  not  75  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Possibly;  I  am  only  approximating. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Would -you  take  this  book  as  authority? — "Lives 
of  our  Leaders.  Character  Sketches  of  Living  Presidents  and  Apostles 
of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints.  The  Deseret 
News  Company,  Salt  Lake  City.  1901." 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Who  is  the  author,  Senator? 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Let  me  hand  him  the  book  and  see  if  he  will  accept 
that  as  authority. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  As  authority  for  what? 

Senator  DUBOIS.  As  to  the  age  of  the  president  and  as  authority 
for  the  questions  I  ask.  It  is  a  biographical  sketch  of  the  leading 
men  of  the  Mormon  Church. 

Mr.  LYMAN  (after  examining  the  book).  Why  do  you  submit  it  to 
me,  Senator? 

Senator  DUBOIS.  1  ask  you  if  you  will  accept  that  as  authority  for 
your  age,  for  instance.  Look  at  your  own  age  stated  there  and  see. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Whether  you  will  accept  it  as  authority  as  a  bio- 
graphical sketch  of  your  leaders? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  submit  his  acceptance  of  it  would  not  bind 
Senator  Smoot  as  to  everything  in  it. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  Is  the  question  in  regard  to  authority  as  to  what 
is  said  about  each  man  there  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  This  is  correct,  where  it  says  "  he  was  born  at  the  town 
of  Good  hope,  McDonouo-h  County,  111.,  on  January  12,  1840." 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  That  is  yourself? 


KEED    SMOOT.  433 

Mr.  LYMAN.  That  is  myself. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  That  is  correct.  Now,  look  at  the  biographical 
sketch  of  Mr.  Teasdale. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Look  at  what? 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Mr.  Teasdale. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Oh,  yes;  I  will.     That  is  a  very  good  picture  of  him. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  assume,  Apostle  Lyman — 

Mr.  LYMAN.  It  says  he  was  born  in  London,  England,  on  the  8th  of 
December,  1831. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Do  you  think  that  is  correct  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  should  think  so. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  do  not  know  that  what  is  in 
that  book  is  of  any  consequence,  but  I  certainly  object  to  attempting 
to  prove  facts  by  producing  a  book  and  having  a  witness  read  it  who 
knows  nothing  about  the  matter,  and  say  he  presumes  it  is  correct. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  do  not  think  his  answer  is  of  any  consequence. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  am  simply  asking  as  to  the  age  of  Apostle 
Teasdale. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  My  objection  is  that  you  can  not  prove  it  by  a 
witness  who  simply  sees  it  stated  in  a  book  and  says  he  does  not  know 
anything  about  it. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  witness  states  he  does  not  know. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  will  ask  you  if  that  biographical  sketch  of  yours 
was  not  published  with  your  knowledge  and  consent? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  If  what? 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Did  you  not  give  the  facts  in  regard  to  your  own 
age  to  the  biographer  of  that  book  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  do  not  understand. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  He  must  have  gotten  the  facts  somewhere.  You 
say  it  is  correct  as  to  yourself  ? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  He  says  it  is  correct  as  to  his  age. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  do  not  know  where  they  got  it.  I  do  not  know  who 
wrote  it.  1  have  no  idea. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Who  is  the  apostle  next  to  Mr.  Teasdale? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Heber  J.  Grant. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Is  he  a  polygamist? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  believe  he  is. 

Senator  DUBOIS.   How  old  is  he? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  He  must  be  about  46. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  That  is  right.     He  is  47.     Who  is  the  next  apostle  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  John  W.  Taylor. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Is  he  a  polygamist? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  believe  he  is. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  How  old  is  he  ? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  do  you  mean,  Mr.  Lyman,  when  you  say 
you  believe  they  are  polygamists? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  That  he  has  more  than  one  wife. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  How  old  is  he  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  do  not  know.     He  must  be  near  50. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Is  he  not  46? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Well,  I  do  not  know.  I  would  not  know  his  age 
exactly. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  It  is  easy  to  imagine  he  is  46,  is  it?  You  would 
not  dispute  the  fact  if  1  should  state  it  that  he  is  46? 

s 28 


434  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  1  should  think  he  is  46;  yes,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Who  is  the  next  apostle  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Mr.  Merrill. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  How  old  is  he? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  He  is  about  70. 

Senator  DUBOTS.  He  is  72,  I  think.     That  is  all. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  desire  to  ask  you  one  or  two  questions,  Mr.  Lyman. 
You  are  president  of  the  quorum  of  the  twelve  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  How  often  does  that  quorum  of  the  twelve  apostles 
meet  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Our  regular  meeting  is  once  a  week.  That  is — yes, 
once  a  week. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  the  apostles  generally  attend? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  They  always  attend  when  they  are  in  Salt  Lake  City. 
If  they  are  abroad  of  course  they  are  excused. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  If  they  are  out  of  the  country  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes;  or  out  of  the  country. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  But  if  they  are  in  the  country  they  are  expected  to 
attend? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  If  they  are  in  reach  they  are  expected  always  to  be 
there. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Smoot  became  an  apostle,  when? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  In  1890. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  mean  1900? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  1900;  yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.   Who  presides  at  those  meetings? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  The  president  of  the  church. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  At  the  meetings  of  the  apostles? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  That  is,  they  meet  together;  yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  They  meet  with  the  president? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  The  weekly  meeting. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Have  you  attended  those  meetings  since  1900? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Oh,  yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Every  week? 

Ma.  LYMAN.  I  never  failed  when  I  was  in  Salt  Lake  City,  or  could 
reach  there. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  never  failed  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No;  I  never  failed. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Have  you  ever  seen  Mr.  Smoot  at  one  of  those 
meetings? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Well,  a  very  few  times.  1  have  been  away,  Mr.  Chair- 
man, for  three  years. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Then  during  the  three  years  you  were  not  present 
at  these  meetings? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  During  the  time  you  have  been  here  and  attended 
these  meetings,  have  you  seen  Mr.  Smoot  there  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  do  not  think  Mr.  Smoot  has  been  there  since  I  came 
home. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Since  1900,  at  any  time? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  saw  him  a  few  times  before  I  went  away  since  1900. 
He  met  with  us. 


REED    SMOOT.  435 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  am  not  particular  about  the  time,  but  what  I 
want  to  get  at  is  whether. he  has  met  with  you? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes;  he  did. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Since  1900? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  the  president  of  the  church  presided? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Questions  were  discussed? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  No;  I  ask  you  if  the  president  of  the  church  pre- 
sides at  these  weekly  meetings? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Does  anyone  attend  these  meetings  save  the  apostles 
and  the  president? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  And  the  clerk. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  the  clerk? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  That  is  all. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Nobody  else? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No  one  else. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Has  Mr.  Smoot  taken  part  in  the  exercises? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  At  these  weekly  meetings  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  mingled  with  the  other  apostles,  of  course? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  understood  you  to  say  that  Mr.  Smoot  has  never, 
at  any  of  these  meetings  or  in  private,  questioned  your  course  in 
regard  to  polygamous  cohabitation? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No,  sir;  it  was  never  mentioned. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  It  has  not  appeared  yet  that  Senator  Smoot 
knew  of  his  course. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Not  yet,  only  in  a  general  way. 

Have  you  ever  introduced  any  of  your  wives  to  Mr.  Smoot? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Have  I  what  ? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Have  you  introduced  or  presented  any  of  your  wives 
to  Mr.  Smoot? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Never. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Where  are  these  meetings  held? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  In  the  temple  at  Salt  Lake  City. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  In  the  temple? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Not  in  the  tabernacle? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No,  sir;  in  the  temple. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  were  married,  1  think  you  said,  in  the  temple — 
~  mean  in  the  endowment  house. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  In  the  endowment  house. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  is  the  difference  between  the  endowment 
house  and  the  temple  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  The  endowment  house  was  a  temporary  building  for 
the  purposes  for  which  it  was  built — sacred  purposes;  but  it  was  not 
a  substantial  building  like  the  temple.  It  was  just  for  the  time  being 
until  we  oould  build  the  temple.  Our  temple  was  forty  years  in 
building. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  This  ceremony  was  performed  in  the  endowment 
house? 


436  KEED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  In  the  endowment  house;  yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  went  through  the  endowment  house,  as  it  is 
commonly  spoken  of,  did  you  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Will  you  please  state  what  the  ceremony  is  in  going 
through  the  endowment  house? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  could  not  do  so. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  object  to  that,  Mr.  Chairman,  on  the  ground 
that  it  is  inquiring  into  a  matter  prior  to  1890,  and  I  understood,  or 
we  were  informed,  that  the  committee  had  decided  that  would  not  be 
done. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  One  of  the  charges  is  that  Mr.  Smoot  has  taken  an 
oath  or  obligation  incompatible  with  his  obligation  as  a  Senator.  The 
object  of  this  question  is  to  ascertain  from  this  witness,  who  went 
through  the  endowment  house — of  course  I  know  nothing  about  it — 
whether  any  such  obligation  is  taken. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Is  that  the  question  you  asked  me,  Mr.  Chairman  ? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  No;  that  was  not  my  question.  It  was  a  statement 
to  counsel. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  had  understood,  Mr.  Chairman,  that  that  was 
expressly  disclaimed  by  counsel  here  the  other  day. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Counsel  stated  that  they  did  not  propose,  as  far  as 
the}r  were  concerned,  to  offer  any  proof  upon  that  question;  but  the 
Chair  did  not  understand,  that  therefore  the  committee  was  precluded 
from  showing  it.  Is  there  any  objection  to  the  question? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  do  object  to  it,  for  the  reasons  already  stated; 
and  further  because  it  does  not  1'oJlow  at  all  that  because  the  witness 
went  through  certain  ceremonies  or  took  certain  obligations,  if  you 
please,  Senator  Smoot  took  them. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  That  would  not  follow  of  itself.  If  nothing  further 
than  this  can  be  shown,  of  course  it  will  have  no  bearing  upon  Mr. 
Smoot  at  all.  Read  the  question,  Mr.  Reporter. 

The  reporter  read  as  follows: 

"  The  CHAIRMAN.  Will  }^ou  please  state  what  the  ceremony  is  in 
going  through  the  endowment  house? 

"Mr.  LYMAN.  I  could  not  do  so." 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  1  do  insist  upon  my  objection.  I  understood 
the  Chair  to  ask  me  whether  I  had  any  further  objection. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  Chair  thinks  it  is  permissible;  and  as  the  Chair 
stated,  if  nothing  appears  beyond  this  to  connect  Mr.  Smoot  with  it, 
of  course  it  will  have  no  bearing  upon  the  case. 

Can  you  state  what  that  ceremony  was? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  could  not,  Mr.  Chairman;  I  could  not  do  so  if  it  was 
to  save  my  life. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  could  not? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Can  you  state  any  portion  of  it? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  might  approximate  something  of  it  that  I  remember. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  As  nearly  as  you  can. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  remember  that  I  agreed  to  be  an  upright  and  moral 
man,  pure  in  my  life.  I  agreed  to  refrain  from  sexual  commerce  with 
any  woman  except  my  wife  or  wives  as  were  given  to  me  in  the  priest- 
hood. The  law  of  purity  I  subscribed  to  willingly,  of  my  own  choice, 
and  to  be  true  and  good  to  all  men.  I  took  no  oath  nor  obligation 


HEED    SMOOT.  437 

against  any  person  or  any  country  or  government  or  kingdom  or  any- 
thing of  that  kind.  I  remember  that  distinctly. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Of  course  the  charge  is  made,  and  I  want  to  know 
the  facts.  You  would  know  about  it,  having  gone  through  the  endow- 
ment house? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  There  wa*s  nothing  of  that  kind? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Nothing  of  that  kind. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  No  obligation  or  oath  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Not  at  all;  no,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Who  was  present  at  this  ceremony  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Daniel  H.  Wells — when  I  was  married? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Yes. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Daniel  H.  Wells  and  others.  I  could  not  tell  how 
many.  Sometimes  there  are  a  hundred  people  go  through  and  receive 
their  endowments — a  large  company. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Of  course  you  do  not  know  about  that? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  that  all  you  can  remember  of  the  ceremony? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir.  The  marriage  ceremony  was  performed  by 
Daniel  H.  Wells. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  position  did  he  hold  at  that  time? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  He  was  counselor. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Yes. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  In  fact,  he  married  my  three  wives  to  me.  He  olficiated 
in  each  case.  The  first  time  he  was  counselor  to  President  Brigham 
Young— counselor  in  the  presidency  of  the  church.  The  last  time  I 
believe  he  was  counselor  to  the  twelve  apostles. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  How  long  are  these  monthly  meetings  of  the  apostles  ? 
How  long  do  they  continue  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  The  weekly  meetings? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Two  hours. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Yes. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Sometimes  more,  if  there  is  much  business  to  consider. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  At  these  meetings  you  become  acquainted,  of  course  ? 
The  apostles  become  acquainted  with  each  other? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Oh,  yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Are  there  any  further  questions? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Lyman,  since  1890  the  charge  has  persistently 
and  constantly  been  made  in  print  in  Utah,  has  it  not,  that  many  of 
the  apostles  were  living  in  polygamous  cohabitation  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  State  that  again,  Mr.  Tayler,  and  speak  a  little  louder. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  will  ask  the  reporter  to  read  the  question. 

The  reporter  read  the  question. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Possibly  it  has  been  made. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Have  you  not  seen  it  so  in  print? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  do  not  remember  particularly.  I  know  that  some  of 
them  have  so  lived.  That  is,  I  believe  they  have,  including  myself. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes,  I  know;  but  have  you  not  heard  of  the  charge 
being  made  constantly  that  such  was  the  fact,  apart  from  your  knowl- 
edge of  that  fact  of  potygamous  cohabitation? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  do  not  remember  that  I  have  heard  it  constantly . 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Frequently? 


438  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Frequently,  possibly. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Have  the  first  presidency  and  the  twelve  apostles  ever, 
to  37our  knowledge,  taken  any  action  looking  to  the  disciplining  or 
prosecuting  of  persons  who  were  charged  with  living  in  polygamous 
cohabitation  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  think  not. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  mean  you  may  have  discussed  whether  you 
would  or  would  not  prosecute  such  persons  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  know  the  wife  of  George  Teasdale  who  died 
in  1898? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  never  saw  her  until  she  was  dead.  I  was  at  the 
funeral. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Was  she  a  young  woman? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  think  so.  1  believe  she  was.  I  do  not  know  her  age 
at  all. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  know  when  he  married  her? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No,  sir;  I  never  saw  her. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  have  any  talk  with  him  about  his  marriage 
of  her? 

Mr.  'LYMAN.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  know  where  he  married  her? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  When  did  you  first  bear  that  she  was  married  to  him? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  do  not  remember.  I  never  met  her.  I  never  was  in 
her  house,  nor  in  his  house — that  is,  where  she  lived;  that  is,  until  the 
funeral. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Until  the  funeral. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  At  Nephi;  yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  know  she  became  his  wife  since  1890? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No,  sir.     No;  I  did  not  know  that. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  know  his  first  wife  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  1  never  saw  her. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  know  Mrs.  Lillian  Hamlin  Cannon? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  have  seen  her  since  Abraham's  death. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Since  Abraham's  death? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes.     1  never  saw  her  before. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  never  saw  her  before  that? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  saw  her  in  Provo. 

Mr.  TAYLER.   When? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  forget.  It  was  some  years  after.  She  was  teaching 
school,  as  I  remember — teaching  in  the  academy. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Just  one  question  more.  At  these  weekly  gather- 
ings of  the  apostles  do  you  have  any  social  function  in  connection  with 
the  gathering? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Have  what? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Some  social  function — that  is,  after  the  meeting? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  A  social  conference? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Oh,  no,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Or  meeting  at  the  president's  house? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  the  apostles  ever  go  to  the  president's  house? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Oh,  we  do  sometimes;  yes. 


EEED    SMOOT.  439 

The  CHAIRMAN.  At  these  weekly  meetings? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Oh,  no,  sir;  never. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  apostles  go  there  sometimes? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  They  go  to  his  office. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Have  you  been  in  his  residence? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Oh,  yes.  Yes.  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  With  the  other  apostles  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.   With  some  of  them;  yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  With  Mr.  Smoot? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  1  do  not  think  I  was  ever  in  with  Mr.  Smoot. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  know? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  do  not  remember  that  I  was  ever  in  with  him. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  attended  the  quarterly  conferences? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  They  are  largely  attended,  1  understand? 

Mr.  LYMAN.   Yes;  well,  those  are  stake  conferences. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  understand,  but  they  are  very  largely  attended  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  the  apostles  attend  those  meetings? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir;  as  far  as  they  possibly  can. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  How  long  do  those  meetings  last,  generally? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  They  generally  last  two  days. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Two  days? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  'fwo  days. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Senator  Smoot  attends  those  gatherings  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  He  used  to  do  so  before  I  went  away. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Was  there  any  social  function  in  connection  with 
these  gatherings? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No,  sir;  not  usually. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Well,  sometimes? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  1  do  not  remember  one,  Mr.  Chairman.  I  do  not 
remember  one,  and  I  have  attended  a  great  many. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  do  the  apostles  at  that  time,  or  at  the  weekly 
gatherings,  call  on  the  president  in  a  body  sometimes? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  at  the  general  conferences,  quarterly  confer- 
ences, do  your  wives  attend  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  The  quarterly  conferences? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  They  do  when  the  conferences  are  held  in  the  stake 
where  they  live. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Then  the  wives  attend? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  then  the  general  conference— when  is  that  held  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  The  general  conference  is  held  twice  a  year. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  When  is  that  held? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  In  April  and  October. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Where  is  that  held? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  That  is  held  in  the  tabernacle  in  Salt  Lake  City. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  that  largely  attended?      . 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Very  largely;  yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  How  many  people  attend? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  suppose  from  12,000  to  15,000  people,  and  then  lots 
of  them  can  not  get  in — can  not  get  room. 


440  REED    SMOOT. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  the  apostles  attend  those  meetings? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Always,  when  they  are  at  home. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  their  families? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  And  what? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  their  wives? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  do  not  know  about  their  wives.  I  never  saw  an 
apostle  with  his  wives  at  one  of  them. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  never  took  your  wife? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Never. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  To  one  of  these  gatherings? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No;  I  never  went  there  with  my  wife.  She  has  been 
there.  She  goes  when  she  has  a  mind  to,  but  1  am  generally  with  my 
brethren,  and  we  go  together. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  But  you  have  discovered  her  there  some  times  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir;  I  have  seen  her. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  know  the  wives  of  the  president  of  the  church 
personally  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Well,  1  believe  I  do.  That  is,  1  believe  I  am  acquainted 
with  them. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  That  is  all. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Lyman,  your  church  publishes  a  book  called 
Church  Chronology,  does  it  not? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Under  the  direction  of  your  assistant  church  historian, 
who  is  here,  Mr.  Jenson? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Mr.  Jenson;  yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  that  is  intended  to  contain  an  account  of  the  vari- 
ous things  as  they  occur,  from  time  to  time,  of  interest  to  the  church 
and  its  people? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  were  an  apostle  during  the  controversy  that  they 
had  with  Moses  Thatcher? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  find  in  this  Book  of  Chronology — which  I  will  iden- 
tify later  on,  but  it  saves  trouble  to  not  do  it  here — under  the  year 
1896,  at  page  211  of  the  edition  of  1899,  under  date  of  Saturday,  April 
4,  the  following: 

uThe  sixty-sixth  annual  conference  of  the  church  convened  in  Salt 
Lake  City.  It  was  continued  for  three  days.  In  voting  for  the  gen- 
eral church  authorities  on  the  6th,  Charles  W.  Penrose  wras  sustained 
as  an  assistant  church  historian.  Moses  Thatcher  was  not  upheld  as 
one  of  the  twelve  because  of  his  refusal  to  sign  a  manifesto  issued  by 
the  general  authorities  of  the  church  to  the  saints,  in  which  the  leading 
men  of  the  church  were  requested  to  seek  counsel  before  accepting 
political  offices  wKich  would  interfere  with  their  ecclesiastical  duties." 

Does  that  accurately  describe  what  occurred  with  respect  to  Mr. 
Thatcher  on  that  occasion  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Does  that  what? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Does  that  accurately  describe  what  occurred  respecting 
Mr.  Thatcher  at  that  time? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  believe  it  does. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Does  that  say  "manifesto,"  Mr.  Tayler? 

Mr.  TAYLER.   Well,  I  read  it. 


KEED    SMOOT.  441 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  said  "manifesto."  I  was  wondering  if  you 
mispronounced  the  word.  It  is  manifesto,  is  it? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  "  Moses  Thatcher  was  not  upheld  as  one  of  the  twelve 
because  of  his  refusal  to  sign  a  manifesto  issued  by  the  general  church 
authorities  to  the  saints,  in  which  the  leading  men  of  the  church  were 
requested  to  seek  counsel  before  accepting  political  offices  which  would 
interfere  with  their  ecclesiastical  duties." 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  know  that  that  is  erroneous,  do  you  not,  Mr. 
Tayler,  in  saying  "manifesto?"  Is  not  that  erroneous,  in  saying 
"manifesto?" 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  would  not  think  to  question  this  book. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  just  ask  the  question. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  It  does  not  mean  the  other  manifesto. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  would  be  criticised  if  I  did  question  it. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  did  not  mean  to  criticise  you  at  all,  Mr.  Tayler. 
I  asked  because  I  had  an  idea  that  Mr.  Thatcher  did  sign  the  mani- 
festo, but  refused  to  sign  the  rule.  That  is  the  reason  I  ask  about  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  do  not  know.  I,  of  course,  assumed  this  was  a  cor- 
rect statement  of  fact,  as  I  doubt  not  almost  everything  is.  It  has  been 
called  the  manifesto.  When  did  Mr.  Smoot  first  speak  to  you  respect- 
ing his  becoming  a  candidate  for  the  United  States  Senate? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  He  never  spoke  to  me. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Were  you  here  at  the  time? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  was  during  your  mission  abroad? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir;  in  Europe. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  said  your  last  child  was  born  in  1900. 
Can  you  give  us  the  date  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir;  November  2. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  have  said  you  are  next  in  succession  to 
the  presidency. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Has  that  been  simply  by  virtue  of  the  fact  that 
you  have  been  longer  in  the  quorum  of  the  apostles  than  any  other 
member  of  it? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  your  turn  comes  in  rotation? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Which,  I  understand,  has  been  the  universal 
practice  from  the  beginning? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  How  many  children  had  your  father — how  many 
male  children  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  My  father? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Yes. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  He  had  twenty-two. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  How  many  of  them  are  polygamists,  and  how 
many  monogamists? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  There  is  only  myself  living.  I  have  a  brother  who 
had  two  wives.  He  is  dead.  He  died  a  few  years  ago. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  were  all  the  rest  monogamists,  or  men  who 
did  not  marry  at  all  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes;  my  brother  next  to  me  has  had  three  wives,  but 
only  one  at  a  time.  He  lost  two. 


442  REED    SMOOT 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  As  to  your  own  children — how  many  male 
children  have  you  who  are  grown  up,  old  enough  to  have  wives  of 
their  own,  I  mean  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Four  or  five. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  How  many  of  your  sons  are  married  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Three  are  married. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Are  they  monogamists  or  polygamists? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  They  are  monogamists. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  As  to  these  other  apostles  who  come  next  in 
order  to  you,  are  the}7  also  there  by  virtue  simply  of  the  rule  of 
seniority  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  They  have  come  into  their  places  by  that  rule? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  not  because  the}7  were  polygamists? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Oh,  no. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Have  you  known  of  any  instance  of  any  man 
being  appointed  or  coming  into  high  place  in  your  church  because  he 
was  a  polygamist? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Never. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  By  virtue  of  what  is  it  they  get  into  those 
offices  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  His  merit  and  the  designation  of  the  Lord. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  have  said  the  president  of  the  church  pre- 
sides at  the  meetings  of  the  apostles? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  That  is  the  council,  when  we  all  meet  together. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Do  the  apostles  have  meetings  of  their  own  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  When  the  president  is  not  there  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  That  is  what  I  understood  from  the  president. 
How  often  do  the  apostles  meet  by  themselves  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Four  times  a  year. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Only  quarterly  meetings? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Quarterly  meetings. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  At  any  of  those  quarterly  meetings,  has  this 
question  of  polygamous  cohabitation  been  raised  or  discussed  or  acted 
upon  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  So  far  as  you  know,  does  Senator  Smoot  know, 
or  has  he  known,  that  you  have  been  living  with  more  than  one  woman 
since  he  became  an  apostle? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  He  never  knew. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  say  he  never  knew? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  He  never  knew;  Apostle  Smoot  never  knew  that  I  was 
doing  wrong. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  These  quarterly  conferences  are  conferences  of 
the  stake,  I  believe? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  To  what  stake  do  you  belong? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Tooele  stake. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  that  the  same  stake  to  which  Senator  Smoot  be- 
longs ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No,  sir. 


REED   SMOOT.  443 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  When  you  say  the  apostles  generally  attend 
the  meetings,  do  you  mean  all  the  apostles  attend  the  quarterly  meet- 
ings of  all  the  stakes  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  They  do,  as  nearly  as  they  can;  one  at  a  time,  or  two, 
as  the  case  may  be. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Are  the  quarterly  conferences  held  at  the  same 
time  for  the  different  stakes? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir;  that  is,  there  will  be  perhaps  three  or  four 
on  the  same  Saturday  and  Sunday. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  So  far  as  you  know,  since  Senator  Smoot 
became  an  apostle,  has  he  ever  been  at  any  of  those  quarterly  confer- 
ences where  your  wives  were  present? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Never. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Have  your  two  wives  ever  been  present  at  the 
same  quarterly  conference  at  all? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Never. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Now,  about  these  meetings  at  the  tabernacle — 
these  large  meetings.  Do  the  apostles  go  to  those  meetings  in  a  body  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Not  necessarily. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  When  they  get  there,  where  do  they  sit? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  They  sit  in  a  body. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  They  sit  together? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  They  sit  together;  yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  They  sit  somewhere,  I  suppose,  near  the  presi- 
dent, do  they — near  the  head  of  the  church? 

Mr.  LYMAN.   Yes,  sir;  they  sit  right  by  him. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  President  Smith  has  told  us  he  has  five  wives. 
Have  you  ever  seen  his  live  wives  go  in  there  together  with  their 
children  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  1  never  saw  one  of  them  there. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  if  an  apostle  is  there  and  has  several 
wives  and  children  in  the  audience,  is  there  any  way  for  anybody  who 
does  not  know  that  they  are  his  wives,  being  able  to  designate  them? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Oh,  no.     There  are  10,000  people  there. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Do  you  have  pews  there  where  every  man  has 
his  place? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Everybody  goes  in  and  sits  where  he  pleases? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes;  only  the  presidency  and  the  twelve.  They  have 
their  seats  that  they  occupy  regularly. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  That  does  not  apply  to  your  families? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  understand  you  might  go  there  a  hundred 
times,  where  another  apostle  has  two  or  three  wives  present,  and  you 
would  have  no  means  of  knowing  they  were  his  wives? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  would  not  know  anything  about  it. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  spoke  of  the  visits  to  the  president's  office,  • 
you  said? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WTORTHINGTON.  Are  his  office  and  his  house  combined  in  one 
building? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  His  house — his  official  residence,  as  he  spoke  of  it — 
adjoins  the  office. 


444  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  When  you  have  gone  there  on  business,  do  you 
go  into  the  part  of  the  building  in  which  his  family  resides? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  So  far  as  you  know,  has  he  at  any  time  lived 
there  with  anybody  except  his  legal  wife — his  first  wife? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  do  not  know.     I  have  not  known  it. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Have  you  ever  seen  there  any  of  his  other 
wives  in  that  building? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  That  is,  at  the  residence? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  On  any  of  those  occasions  was  Senator  Smoot 
present  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  have  not  been  asked  anything  particularly 
to-da}^  about  the  missionar}r  work  of  the  church.  I  understand  that 
is  the  principal  work  of  the  apostles  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  you  are  their  head? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  want  to  ask  you  as  to  the  books  which  you 
use  of  late  years.  1  will  confine  my  inquiry  on  this  subject  to  the 
time  since  Senator  Smoot  became  an  apostle,  about  four  years  ago. 
During  that  time,  what  books  have  been  used  or  have  been  most  used 
b}^  your  church  in  its  missionary  work? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  The  Book  of  Mormon.  We  have  taken  great  pains  to 
publish  that  extensively  in  the  United  States  and  in  foreign  countries; 
and  of  the  commentaries,  the  Articles  of  Faith,  by  Talmage,  is  the 
most  popular  work.  If  a  man  asks  for  a  book,  a  comprehensive  work, 
from  which  to  learn  something  of  the  doctrines  of  the  Latter-day 
Saints,  we  always  recommend  the  Articles  of  Faith. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  That  is  the  book  that  has  been  here? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  do  not  know  whether  there  has  been  one  here  or  not. 
It  has  been  spoken  of. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Yes;  it  has  been  identified. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  That  is  the  book  which  announces  that  polygamy 
was  prohibited  in  1890,  and  refers  to  the  manifesto  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  believe  it  does. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  have  not  mentioned  the  Doctrine  and  Cove- 
nants. Is  that  circulated,  too? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  How  is  that? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  have  not  mentioned  the  Doctrine  and  Cove 
nants.  Is  that  circulated,  too? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No;  not  so  much. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  In  what  proportion  do  }^ou  circulate  the  Doc- 
•  trine  and  Covenants  and  the  Book  of  Mormon? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Oh,  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants  is  not  circulated  as  a 
book  to  make  converts  with.  It  is  not  circulated  at  all.  If  anybody 
wants  it — we  do  not  put  it  forward;  but  the  Book  of  Mormon  and  the 
Articles  of  Faith.  Then,  there  is  the  Voice  of  Warning,  by  Parloar 
P.  Pratt,  and  Key  to  Theology,  by  Parloar  P.  Pratt,  and  works  of  that 
kind. 

Mr.  WORTHINTON.  The  Book  of  Mormon,  1  understand,  was  the 

'ginai  book.     It  is  the  Mormon  Bible,  if  I  may  use  that  expression? 


REED    SMOOT.  445 

Mr.  LYMAN.  That  is  what  it  is  called  in  the  world;  yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  It  was  first  promulgated  about  1820— 

Mr.  LYMAN.  1830. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  In  that  book  polygamy  was  prohibited,  I 
believe? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir;  in  that  day.     It  is  a  history  of  ancient  times. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  In  what  proportion  is  the  Doctrine  and  Cove- 
nants circulated,  compared  with  the  Articles  of  Faith,  the  Talmage 
book,  which  we  have  here? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  We  do  not  look  upon  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants  as  a 
book  to  circulate  at  all.  It  is  a  law  of  the  church,  the  word  of  the 
Lord  to  the  church,  and  the  law  and  discipline,  but  for  the  doctrines 
of  the  church  we  take  the  commentaries  more. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Now.  say  in  the  last  four  years,  what  has  been 
the  custom  about  instructing  missionaries  who  go  out  on  their  work—- 
the last  four  years,  since  Senator  Smoot  became  an  apostle  ?  I  do  not 
care  to  go  back  farther  than  that  now. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Of  course,  the  last  four  years  I  have  not  been  at  home — 
that  is,  three  years. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Take  the  last  fourteen  years  then,  since  the 
manifesto. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  We  always  instruct  the  elders  that  they  are  sent  out 
to  preach  the  first  principles  of  the  gospel. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.   Who  instructs  them? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  The  twelve,  and  the  first  seven  presidents  of  seventies. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  They  personally  instruct  them,  do  they? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  do  you  participate  in  that  instruction,  so 
that  }^ou  know  what  it  is? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Oh,  yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Just  tell  us  what  it  is. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  We  instruct  them  particularly  to  go  into  the  world  and 
preach  the  first  principles  of  the  gospel.  That  is  what  they  are  sent 
out  for,  and  particularly  to  leave  the  mysteries  alone. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Are  those  first  principles  reduced  to  writing 
or  print? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Is  what? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Are  those  first  principles  reduced  to  writing  or 
print?  Look  at  this  card,  for  instance,  and  tell  me  whether  that  is 
something  you  have  been  using  in  this  work. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  This  is  the  Articles  of  Faith. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Are  your  missionaries  instructed  to  promulgate 
those  articles? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir.  "We  believe  in  God  the  Eternal  Father, 
and  in  His  Son  Jesus  Christ,  and  in  the  Holy  Ghost." 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  That  is  the  first. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  "We  believe  that  men  will  be  punished  for  their  own 
sins,  and  not  for  Adam's  transgression. 

44  We  believe  that  through  the  atonement  of  Christ,  all  mankind  may 
be  saved,  by  obedience  to  the  laws  and  ordinances  of  the  Gospel. 

"We  believe  that  the  first  principles  and  ordinances  of  the  Gospel 
are: — (1)  Faith  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ;  (2)  Repentance;  (3)  Baptism 
by  immersion  for  the  remission  of  sins;  (4)  Laying  on  of  hands  for  the 
gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 


446  REED    SMOOT. 

"We  believe  that  a  man  must  be  called  of  God,  by  prophecy,  and 
by  the  laying  on  of  hands,  by  those  who  are  in  authority,  to  preach 
the  Gospel  and  administer  in  the  ordinances  thereof. 

"  We  believe  in  the  same  organization  that  existed  in  the  Primitive 
Church,  viz:  Apostles,  prophets,  pastors,  teachers,  evangelists,  etc. 

"  We  believe  in  the  gift  of  tongues,  prophecy,  revelation,  visions, 
healing,  interpretation  of  tongues,  etc. 

"We  believe  the  Bible  to  be  the  Word  of  God,  as  far  as  it  is  trans- 
lated correctly;  we  also  believe  the  Book  of  Mormon  to  be  the  Word 
of  God. 

"We  believe  all  that  God  has  revealed,  all  that  he  does  now  reveal, 
and  we  believe  that  he  will  yet  reveal  many  great  and  important  things 
pertaining  to  the  Kingdom  of  God. 

•'  We  believe  in  the  literal  gathering  of  Israel  and  in  the  resurrection 
of  the  ten  tribes;  that  Zion  will  be  built  upon  this  continent;  that 
Christ  will  reign  personally  upon  the  earth;  and  that  the  earth  will  be 
renewed  and  receive  its  paradisaical  glory. 

"We  claim  the  privilege  of  worshipping  Almighty  God  according 
to  the  dictates  of  our  own  conscience,  and  allow  all  men  the  same  priv- 
ilege, let  them  worship  how,  where,  or  what  they  may. 

"We  believe  in  being  subject  to  kings,  presidents,  rulers,  and  mag- 
istrates, in  obeying,  honoring,  and  sustaining  the  law. 

"We  believe  in  being  honest,  true,  chaste,  benevolent,  virtuous, 
and  in  doing  good  to  all  men;  indeed,  we  may  say  that  we  follow  the 
admonition  of  Paul.  We  believe  all  things,  we  hope  all  things,  we 
have  endured  many  things,  and  hope  to  be  able  to  endure  all  things. 
If  there  is  anything  virtuous,  lovely,  or  of  good  report  or  praise- 
worthy, we  seek  after  these  things." 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  have  been  reading  from  a  printed  card, 
and  I  notice  on  the  other  side  of  it  the  words  "Elder  Nunham  Stan- 
ford, Egin,  Idaho."  Is  he  one  of  3rour  elders? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  He  is  an  elder;  yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Is  this  a  sample  of  the  way  you  do  that  part  of 
your  work? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  To  what  extent,  if  at  all,  since  1890,  in  instruct- 
ing your  missionaries  and  sending  them  out  to  their  work,  have  you 
told  them  to  inculcate  or  encourage  the  practice  of  polygamy  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  They  are  always  thoroughly  warned,  Mr.  Chairman, 
to  avoid  the  discussion  of  that  subject,  and  prohibited  from  discussing 
it  or  advocating  and  defending  or  putting  it  forth,  because  we  have 
yielded  that  requirement  to  the  law  and  have  ceased  plural  marriages 
entirely,  and  they  never  refer  to  it.  They  never  advert  to  it  at  all 
unless  they  are  approached  and  compelled  to. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  then  what,  if  they  are  assailed? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  If  they  are  compelled,  we  always  advise  that  they 
should  not  listen,  should  not  yield. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  But  if  compelled,  then  what? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  How  is  that? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  If  compelled  to,  by  an  assault? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  suppose  they  do,  likely. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  what? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  very  much  regret  that  they  should  answer  at  all  in 
regard  to  it. 


EEED    SMOOT.  447 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  They  do  what? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  do  they  do  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  The}?-  speak  of  the  principle,  I  presume,  when  they  are 
compelled. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  They  denounce  it  or  defend  it? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Defend  it.     They  would  not  denounce  it. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  arc  they  instructed  to  say  .about  the 
practice  of  it  as  distinguished  from  the  theory? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Forbid  it  entirely,  and  to  instruct  the  people  that  noth- 
ing1 of  the  kind  is  tolerated  in  the  church. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  That  is,  you  defend  it  as  a  belief  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  But  instruct  that  it  is  not  to  be  pursued  as  a 
practice  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  The}^  are  entirety  forbidden  to  handle  it  or  do  anything 
with  it,  and  what  they  do  of  course  I  am  unable  to  say. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Of  course  you  can  only  say  what  they  are  told 
to  do. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  But  so  far  as  you  personally  are  concerned, 
you  can  tell  what  you  do?  You  go  out  as  a  missionary? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  And  I  alwaj^s  advise  people  that  we  are  not  practicing 
or  teaching  that  doctrine  at  all. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Right  there  just  a  moment.  If  your  theory  upon 
that  is  assailed  in  regard  to  polygamy,  do  you  then  defend  it? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  How  is  that?     If  I  am  assailed? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Yes;  upon  that  doctrine;  do  you  then  defend  it* 

Mr.  LYMAN.  If  1  was  assailed,  I  should  tell  that  we  have  let  that 
doctrine  go.  We  have  let  go  of  it. 

The  CHAIRMAN    Do  you,  as  a  missionary,  defend  its  rightf ulness ? 

Mr.  Lyman.  Do  I  what? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  defend  its  rightf  ulness? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  If  I  did  anything,  1  would  have  to. 

The  CHAIRMAN.   You  would  have  to  do  that? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  would  have  to  if  I  did  anything. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Do  you  mean  defend  its  rightf  ulness  as  a  prin- 
ciple or  as  a  practice? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  As  a  principle  of  faith. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  1  understand.  You  always  instruct  and  tell 
everybody  it  is  forbidden — the  practice  of  it. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Entirely;  always.     We  never  fail. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  was  about  to  ask  you  if  you  knew  President 
Woodruff,  who  issued  the  manifesto. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  1  knew  him  well;  yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Was  he  the  president  in  1894? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir;  I  believe  he  was  as  late  as  1894. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  At  the  time  of  this  alleged  marriage  of  Mrs. 
Kennedy  in  Mexico,  I  mean  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  He  was  the  president? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  If  any  elder  or  preacher  of  the  church  had 
desired  to  have  authority  to  perform  a  plural  marriage  ceremony  at 
that  time,  from  whom  could  he  have  obtained  that  authority  ? 


448  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  am  sure  he  could  not  have  obtained  it  from  anyone, 
but  President  Woodruff  would  have  been  the  only  man  that  could 
have  given  it. 

Mr.  WoRTHiNGTOir.  Do  you  know  what  President  Woodruff's 
instructions  were  at  that  time,  and  what  he  was  doing-  about  that? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir;  he  forbade  it  entirely. 

Senator  .OVERMAN.  Right  there;  has  the  president  power  to  confer 
that  now  upon  an}^  of  the  apostles  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  How  is  that? 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Has  the  president  now  power  to  confer  upon  any 
of  the  apostles  that  right? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Has  he  the  power? 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Yes. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Oh,  }res,  sir;  that  is,  he  is  the  man  who  holds  the  keys, 
and  the  only  man. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  He  holds  the  keys,  and  he  has  power  now  to 
confer  upon  the  elders  and  apostles  that  right,  notwithstanding  the 
manifesto? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  He  has  all  the  power  in  that  regard. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Notwithstanding  the  manifesto,  then,  he  has  the 
right? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  He  has  the  power. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  He  has  the  power  to  authorize  elders  to  perform 
marriage  with  plural  wives?  Is  that  the  way  I  understand  you? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  He  has  that  authority. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Why  do  you  say  he  has  the  authority  when  the 
manifesto,  which  is  a  revelation,  forbids  it?  I  want  to  understand  you. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Because  the  authority  is  in  abeyance  just  as  the  law  is 
in  abe}7ance. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  mean  by  that  that  he  might  receive  another 
revelation  commanding  or  authorizing  him  to  allow  it? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No;  not  that,  necessarily.  His  power  has  not  been 
shortened  and  his  authority  has  not  been  shortened. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  want  to  see  that  I  understand  you.  I  under- 
stand you  all  claim  that  the  manifesto  is  a  revelation? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes.  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  That  is,  a  direction  from  the  Almighty  not  to 
practice  polygamy  further? 

Mr.  LYMAN.   Yes,  sir;  that  is  what  it  is. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  If  that  is  so,  I  do  not  understand  how  the  presi- 
dent, without  a  further  revelation,  can  give  anybody  authority  to  vio- 
late that  direction. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Well,  he  is  the  only  man  who  has  any  authority  in 
that  regard. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  He  says  he  holds  the  keys. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  He  holds  the  keys  of  that  authority  and  power. 

The  CHAIRMAN.   What  do  you  mean  by  his  holding  the  keys? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  And  he  has  the  power  and  authority  to  exercise  it. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  mean  he  is  above  the  Lord  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No,  sir;  he  gets  them  from  the  Lord. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  If  the  order  of  the  Lord  is  one  thing,  how  can  he 
give  an  order  contrary  to  it  if  he  is  not  above  the  Lord  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  He  can  not.     He  can  not  do  it. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  I  understand  you,  Mr.  Lyman,  to  state  that  this 


REED    SMOOT.  449 

manifesto  or  revelation  was  only  holding  in  abeyance  the  law  as  to 
plural  marriages  ? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Suspending  it. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Suspending  it  for  the  time,  but  that  the  presi- 
dent still  has  the  authority  to  confer  that  upon  the  elders  and  apostles  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes;  but  he  is  not  at  liberty  to  exercise  it. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  He  is  not  at  liberty  to  exercise  it? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  He  is  not  at  liberty  to  exercise  it,  because  the  Lord 
has  forbidden  it. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  If  he  had  a  revelation  to  suspend  the  suspension, 
then  he  would  be  authorized  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  do  not  think  there  is  any — I  would  not  think  there 
was  any  probability  of  that  at  all,  Mr.  Chairman. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  am  not  speaking  of  the  probabilities. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Suppose  the  Lord  should  appear  to  him  and  direct 
him  to  suspend  the  suspension;  he  would  then  have  to  obey  it? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  He  has  obeyed  the  law  in — 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  say  he  would  then  have  to  obey  that  latest  revela- 
tion? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  He  has  obeyed  the  law  wherein  the  Lord  forba.de 
plural  marriages. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  That  revelation  suspended  it.  That  was  the  lan- 
guage ? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Not  in  the  manifesto,  Mr.  Chairman. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Not  in  the  manifesto. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  The  manifesto  does  not  say  "  suspended." 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Look  at  the  revelation.     Does  not  that  say  it? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  No. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  is  the  language? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  The  language  of  the  manifesto  is  "  prohibited," 
not  "suspended." 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Let  us  have  the  revelation. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  think  the  language  is  u suspend." 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  No.     You  are  mistaken,  Mr.  Chairman. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  may  be  in  error. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  will  find  that  elsewhere,  but  not  in  the 
manifesto.  Beginning  at  the  top  of  page  18,  it  reads: 

"Inasmuch  as  laws  have  been  enacted  by  Congress  forbidding  plural 
marriages,  which  laws  have  been  pronounced  constitutional  by  the 
court  of  last  resort,  I  hereby  declare  my  intention  to  submit  to  those 
laws,  and  to  use  my  influence  with  the  members  of  the  church  over 
which  I  preside  to  have  them  do  likewise. 

"There  is  nothing  in  my  teachings  to  the  church,  or  in  those  of  my 
associates,  during  the  time  specified,  which  can  be  reasonably  con- 
strued to  inculcate  or  encourage  polygamy,  and  when  any  elder  of  the 
church  has  used  language  which  appeared  to  convey  any  such  teach- 
ings he  has  been  promptly  reproved.  And  now  I  publicly  declare 
that  my  advice  to  the  Latter-Day  Saints  is  to  refrain  from  contracting 
any  marriage  forbidden  by  the  law  of  the  land." 

It  does  not  say  it  is  suspended. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  advice. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  merely  say  the  word  "suspended"  is  not 
there. 

s 29 


450  REED    SMOOT. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Did  you  read  the  revelation  itself?  That  is  the 
manifesto. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  The  revelation  is  the  manifesto. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  will  pass  that  for  the  present. 

I  understood  you  to  say  that  no  question  is  made  of  an  apostle 
because  he  is  a  polygamist? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  That  is  Avhat  I  said;  yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  the  apostleship  within  your  knowledge  denied  to 
any  man  because  he  is  a  polygamist  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  That  is  no  bar  to  apostleship? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  On  the  contrary,  is  it  a  commendation? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  It  would  be  nothing  against  him. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  say  that— 

Mr.  LYMAN.  That  is,  Mr.  Chairman,  would  }TOU  allow  me  to  explain, 
that  would  be  nothing  against  him  if  his  marriage  occurred  before  the 
manifesto. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  If  it  occurred  after  the  manifesto,  would  it  be  an}^ 
thing  against  him  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  How  was  that  with  Apostle  Cowley? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  object  to  the  assumption  that  Apostle  Cowley 
married  since  the  manifesto,  Mr.  Chairman. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  He  was  made  an  apostle  after  the  manifesto,  and 
was  a  polygamist,  as  has  been  admitted  here. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  The  point  I  make,  Senator,  is  this,  that  there  is  no 
proof  in  the  record  that  Apostle  Cowley  became  a  polygamist  since 
1890,  and  that  is  what  Mr.  Lyman  has  stated. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  That  is  what  he  said.  He  said  if  he  had  taken 
plural  wives  since  1890,  it  would  be  a  very  serious  objection  to  his 
becoming  an  apostle. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Just  one  word  more.  You  say  at  these  large  gath- 
erings of  the  apostles  the  president  and  the  apostles  sit  together? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  In  the  temple? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  There  is  a  platform  there? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir;  in  the  tabernacle. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  In  the  tabernacle  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  A  platform  or  pulpit? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  It  is  a  stand ;  yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  the  first  president  and  the  apostles  occupy  th:it 
pulpit  or  stand  together? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Have  you  seen  Mr.  Smoot  there? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir.  " 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  say  Mr.  Smoot  does  not  know  you  are  a  polyg- 
amist? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  How  do  you  know  he  does  not  know  it? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Because  I  do  not  know  that  he  knows  it.     [Laughter.] 


REED    SMOOT.  .451 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  will  not  undertake  to  say  what  he  knows  or 
what  he  does  not  know,  will  you? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  know  some  things;  yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  On  that  point? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes;  I  think  on  that  point  I  would  be  perfectly  com- 
petent. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  never  discussed  it  with  him,  you  say? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Oh,  never. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Never  in  the  world? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  still  you  know  that  he  does  not  know  that? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  think  I  could  prove  it  by  him.     [Laughter.] 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Undoubted!}-;  but  you  do  not  want  to  say,  do  you, 
that  you  know  he  does  not  know?  You  have  said  what  the  apostles 
are  instructed  to  do,  or  the  missionaries? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  they  are  instructed  not  to  go  into  the  mysteries  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  of  the  kingdom. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  polygamy  one  of  the  mysteries? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir;  it  would  be  now.     [Laughter.] 

The  CHAIRMAN.  But  if  that  doctrine  is  assailed,  then  you  would  be 
called  upon  to  defend  it  as  a  faith,  would  you? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No;  I  do  not  think  I  would  say  anything  about  it.  I 
would  let  them  assail. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  would  let  them  assail  and  you  would  walk  off? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  But  you  would  defend  the  faith,  would  you  not? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No;  I  think  I  would  let  the  faith  take  care  of  itself. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  But  you  would  attend  to  the  practice? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No,  sir.     [Laughter.] 

Senator  PETTUS.  Mr.  Lyman,  I  desire  to  know  whether  an  apostle 
or  any  other  officer  of  the  church  could  become  a  candidate  without 
the  consent  of  the  church  for  a  civil  office? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Or  any  other  officer;  }<es,  sir. 

Senator  PETTUS.  Sir? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Other  officers;  }Tes,  sir;  many  other  officers.  There 
are  only  a  few  officers  that  are  expected  to  ask  consent  if  they  want 
to  leave  their  fields. 

Senator  PETTUS.   Who  are  they  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  The  presidency  and  the  twelve  apostles,  the  first  seven 
presidents  of  seventies,  the  general  authorities,  and  particularly  the 
men  who  are  entirely  engaged  in  the  ministry. 

Senator  PETTUS.  Bishops  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  A  president  of  a  stake.  If  a  president  of  a  stake  wanted 
to  go  to  Congress  or  an}7where  else  he  would  consult  with  his  file  leaders 
and  ask  to  be  released  or  relieved,  furloughed,  or  something  of  the 
kind,  so  that  the  field  shall  not  be  left  unoccupied  by  some  one  respon- 
sible to  take  care  of  the  flock,  just  as  a  man  taking  care  of  his  flock  of 
sheep  would  not  leave  his  sheep  until  somebody  else  was  there  to  take 
care  of  the  sheep.  That  is  the  principle  only — nothing  else. 

Senator  PETTUS.  In  the  legislature  of  your ,  State  what  proportion 
of  the  body  is  composed  of  Mormons  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  have  no  idea,  Mr.  Senator,  at  all. 

Senator  PETTUS.  None  at  all  ? 


452  REED    SMOOT 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No,  sir;  I  pay  but  very  little  attention  to  the  legisla- 
ture— very  little. 

Senator  PETTUS.  You  have  never  attended  the  meetings  of  that  body  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No;  I  have  not  lately.  I  used  to  sit  with  them  in 
early  days,  but  not  latterly. 

Senator  PETTUS.  Were  you  ever  a  legislator  yourself  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  How  is  that? 

Senator  PETTUS.  Were  you  ever  a  member  of  the  legislature? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir;  many  times. 

Senator  PETTUS.  When  was  that;  how  long  ago? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  First,  in  1868. 

Senator  PETTUS.  Y  ou  have  no  idea  how  many  of  them  are  Mormons  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No;  I  have  not  now;  no,  sir.  1  could  not  tell  at  all. 
There  are  other  men  here  perhaps  who  could  give  an  idea,  but  I  do  not 
think  I  have  been  in  the  legislature  since  the  organization  of  the  State, 
since  the  State  was  admitted  into  the  Union. 

Senator  PETTUS.  You  have  not  been  at  the  legislature  at  all? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No;  I  think  not;  no,  sir. 

Senator  PETTUS.  1  do  not  mean  as  a  member,  but  as  a  visitor. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No,  sir;  not  as  a  visitor.  I  do  not  remember  that  I 
have. 

Senator  PETTUS.  You  say  it  is  only  the  principal  officers  of  the  church 
who  are  prohibited,  in  substance,  from  becoming  candidates  without 
the  consent  of  the  church  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  That  is  all. 

Senator  PETTUS.  Does  it  apply  to  the  local  ministers  of  the  church? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Does  it  apply  to? 

Senator  PETTUS.  The  local  ministers,  the  preachers,  the  bishops  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Well,  it  would  apply  to  a  bishop,  yes.  A  bishop  is 
the  father  of  his  ward  "and  is  expected  to  be  on  duty  every  day.  A 
president  of  a  stake  the  same. 

Senator  PETTUS.  Who  gives  this  permission  to  run? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  In  a  stake  it  would  be  the  presidency  of  the  stake. 

Senator  PETTUS.  For  instance,  when  Mr.  Smoot  wanted  to  become  a 
member  of  the  Senate,  who  gave  him  permission  to  run  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  It  was  according  to  where  he  was  located  and  what 
position  he  held.  If  he  was  an  apostle,  he  would  obtain  his  permis- 
sion from  the  president  of  the  church. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  One  moment,  Mr.  Lyman.  I  think  you  said  Sen- 
ator Smoot,  did  you  not,  Senator  ? 

Senator  PETTUS.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Mr.  Lyman,  Senator  Pettus  asked  you  about  Sen- 
ator Stnoot— if  he  ran  for  the  Senate. 

Senator  PETTUS.  I  sa}r,  when  he  ran,  from  whom  did  he  get  his 
permission  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  was  not  here,  Mr.  Senator,  but  I  believe  it  would  be 
from  President  Joseph  F.  Smith. 

Senator  PETTUS.  According  to  the  rules  of  the  church,  from  whom 
was  it  his  duty  to  get  permission? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  From  the  president  of  the  church,  being  an  apostle. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  The  rule  governing  that  subject,  Senator,  is  in 
the  record.  It  is  a  written  rule,  and  it  is  in  the  record. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  there  anything  further  desired  of  Mr.  Lyman  ? 


KEED    SMOOT.  453 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Just  one  thing,  Mr.  Chairman,  if  they  are  all 
through. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  No;  I  want  to  ask  a  question. 

Senator  HOAR.  Mr.  Lyman,  1  would  like  to  ask  one  question.  Do 
you  take  interest,  as  ordinary  citizens  do,  in  the  political  elections  in 
your  State? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  take  great  pains  to  vote,  but  otherwise  I  do  not. 

Senator  HOAR.  That  is  not  precisely  my  question. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Not  otherwise.  I  attend  religiously  to  my  voting.  I 
never  fail  to  vote. 

Senator  HOAR.  Did  you  ever  know  :>f  Mormons,  to  any  consider- 
able extent,  voting  against  Mormons  who  were  candidates  for  office 
and  for  a  person  not  belonging  to  your  community — voting  for  a 
gentile  against  a  Mormon  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Please  read  the  question. 

(The  reporter  read  the  question.) 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Oh,  yes,  sir.  That  is  very  common — very  common, 
and  the  gentile  elected. 

Senator  HOAR.  Do  you  say  that  the  religious  faith  of  the  candidate 
makes  no  difference  in  the  voting  of  the  men  of  your  church  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No  difference  at  all,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.   Have  you  anything  further,  Mr.  Tayler? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes.  Did  I  understand  you  correctly,  Mr.  Lyman,  to 
say  that  the  book  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants  is  rather  kept  in  the  back- 
ground now? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  It  is  not  used  as  a  proselyting  work  at  all. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  not  know  that  it  is  the  one  book  that  is  so 
widely  distributed  that  it  has  to  have  a  fresh  edition  each  year  put  out? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  It  is  not  used  as  a  proselyting  book  in  this  church,  and 
has  never  been  from  the  beginning. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  true.  You  have  said  that,  but  you  have  not 
answered  my  question.  I  will  ask  the  reporter  to  read  the  question. 

The  reporter  read  the  question  as  follows: 

"Mr.  TAYLER.  .Do  you  not  know  that  that  is  the  one  book  that  is  so 
widely  distributed  that  it  has  to  have  a  fresh  edition  each  year  t>ut  out? " 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No,  sir;  I  do  not  know  that. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  understood  you  to  say  that  some  of  your  apostles 
have  been  chosen  through  revelations? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Every  one  of  them. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Every  one  of  them  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Oh,  yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Smoot  was  chosen,  then,  through  a  revelation  8 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr..  TAYLER.  Who  received  that  revelation  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Lorenzo  Snow — President  Lorenzo  Snow. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  kind  of  a  revelation  was  it? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  From  the  Lord. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Was  it  written  or— 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Oral.  It  was  not  written.  It  was  the  voice  of  the  Lord 
to  Lorenzo  Snow. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Speaking  directly  to  him? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  To  him. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  specifically  indicating  Mr.  Smoot? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir;  it  pointed  him  out  exactly. 


454  REED    SMOOT 

Mr.  TATTLER.  You  do  not  define  it  as  being  a  desire  of  Lorenzo 
Snow  ( 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  To  have  Mr.  Smoot  one  of  the  apostles,  which  he 
imagined  would  be  approved  by  God  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  But  it  is  more  specific  and  certain  and  substantive 
than  that  I  have  just  stated. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  I  would  like  to  ask  one  question  there.  You  say 
that  Mr.  Smoot  was  selected  as  an  apostle  by  the  voice  of  the  Lord  to 
Lorenzo  Snow? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  Do  you  know  whether  that  voice  was  audible,  in  the 
sense  of  an  ordinary-  sound? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  It  was,  no  doubt,  audible  to  him= 

Senator  HOAR.  Audible  as  a  sound  rather  than  a  light? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  How  do  you  know? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  How  do  I  know  ? 

Senator  HOAR.  Yes. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  The  Lord  revealed  it  to  me. 

Senator  HOAR.  The  Lord  revealed  it  to  you  also? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes;  by  his  spirit. 

Senator  HOAR.  How  did  He  reveal  it  to  you? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  By  the  spirit  of  the  Lord. 

Senator  HOAR.  Did  He  reveal  it  to  you  by  an  audible  sound,  as  you 
hear  the  voice  of  an  ordinary  person  speaking  to  you  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  He  spoke  to  me  by  his  spirit. 

Senator  HOAR.  How? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  By  his  holy  spirit. 

Senator  HOAR.  How  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  To  my  soul. 

Senator  HOAR.  How  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  And  heart. 

Senator  HOAR.  How  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  By  the  spirit  of  the  Lord. 

Senator  HOAR.  How  did  the  spirit  of  the  Lord  speak  by  the  spirit 
of  the  Lord  to  your  soul?  In  what  way  was  the  speech  made? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  1  could  tell  you,  Mr.  Senator,  how  1  obtained  that 
spirit  and  testimony  so  that  not  only  when  Mr.  Smoot  has  been  chosen, 
but  when  every  other  apostle  has  been  chosen,  the  spirit  of  the  Lord 
has  borne  record  to  my  spirit. 

Senator  HOAR.  1  understood  Mr.  Smith  to  testify  that  he  had  never 
had  a  revelation  since  he  has  been  president  of  the  church. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes. 

Senator  HOAR.  You  have  had  some? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  What  President  Smith  does  as  the  president  of  this 
church  he  does  by  the  direction  of  the  spirit  of  the  Lord,  not  a  writ- 
ten revelation.  Two  of  the  apostles  were  chosen,  and  revelation  was 
written  when  George  Teasdale  was  chosen,  and  Heber  J.  Grant, 
but- 

Senator  HOAR.  Have  3Tou  always  obeyed  those  revelations  in  your 
actions  about  the  selection  of  apostles? 


REED    SMOOT.  455 

. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  How  is  that? 

Senator  HOAR.  Have  you  always  obeyed  those  revelations  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir;  in  the  selection. 

Senator  HOAR.  Do  you  make  any  distinction  in  your  mind  between 
commands  of  the  Lord,  that  you  are  at  libert}^  to  disobey,  and  com- 
mands that  you  are  at  libert}^  to  obey  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  The  commands  of  the  Lord  that  I  have  disobeyed — 
that  I  presume  the  Senator  refers  to — in  my  life,  1  trust  myself  to  the 
mercy  of  the  Lord. 

Senator  HOAR.  Have  you  repented  of  that  disobedience? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  How  is  that? 

Senator  HOAR.  Have  you  repented  of  that  disobedience? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Not  yet;  no,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  Not  yet? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Not  yet.     [Laughter.] 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  say  that  Mr.  Smoot  was  chosen  by  revelation? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  To  Mr.  Snow? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  voted  for  Mr.  Smoot? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  As  an  apostle  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Did  you  first  communicate  to  Mr.  Snow  to  ascer- 
tain what — 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Oh,  yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  he  told  you  what  the  Lord  had  told  him? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  When  did  you  get  your  revelation  about  Mr.  Smoot? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  When  he  made  the  revelation  to  me. 

The  CHAIRMAN.   Was  it  after  Mr.  Snow  told  you,  or  before? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Oh,  yes;  after. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  got  your  revelation  after  Snow  got  his  and 
told  you  what  it  was? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir;  the  Lord  did  not  tell  me  first. 

Senator  HOAR.  1  would  like  to  ask  one  more  question.  Have  you 
communicated  to  your  associate  apostles,  or  any  of  them,  what  you 
have  stated  to  me,  namely,  that  you  disobeyed  the  commands  of  the 
Lord  and  that  you  have  not  yet  repented? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No;  I  have  not  told  them. 

Senator  HOAR.  Any  of  them  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No;  I  have  not  told  them? 

Senator  HOAR.  So  far  as  you  know  and  believe,  is  not  the  fact  of 
your  disobedience,  which  has  been  spoken  of,  well  known  in  that  com- 
munity? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  You  have  no  reason  to  doubt  it  is  known  to  your 
associate  apostles  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Oh,  yes;  I  think  so. 

Senator  HOAR.  You  think  it  is  well  known? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  think  it  is  generally  understood. 

Senator  HOAR.  You  have  no  doubt  it  is  well  known  to  Mr.  Smoot. 
Do  you  know  whether  they  approve  or  disapprove  ? 


456  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  am  speaking  of  the  people.  I  do  not  think  Mr.  Smoot 
knows  in  regard  to  the  matter. 

Senator  HOAR.  What  makes  you  think  that  if  the  people  generally 
know  it  one  of  your  associate  apostles  does  not  know  it? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  He  has  never  met  one  of  my  wives. 

Senator  HOAK.  Have  the  people  in  general  met  one  of  your  wives? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  How  is  that? 

Senator  HOAR.  Have  the  people  in  general  met  your  wives? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  They  have  met  them  some;  yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  They  have  met  them  some? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  Do  you  mean  to  say,  Mr.  Lyman,  that  the  fact  that 
you  are  living  in  a  state  of  polygamy  is  known  to  the  people  in  general, 
as  you  believe,  and  yet  that,  as  you  believe,  it  is  not  known  to  Mr. 
Smoot,  your  associate  apostle  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  mean  that  it  is  generally  accepted  as  a  fact.  I  do 
not — I  perhaps  ought  not  to  have  said  that  the  people  generally  know 
it,  but  they  generally  accept  it. 

Senator  HOAR.  Do  you  mean  to  say  that  you  believe  that  what  the 
people  generally  accept  as  a  fact  on  that  subject  is  not  known  and 
accepted  as  a  fact  by  Mr.  Smoot,  your  associate  apostle  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  think  it  is  accepted  as  a  fact  by  Mr.  Smoot,  but  I  do 
not  think  he  knows  it.  [Laughter.] 

Senator  HOAR.  Well,  in  what  sense  do  you  declare  you  think  that 
the  people  generally  do  know  it,  and  at  the  same  time  declare  that  you 
think  Mr.  Smoot  does  not?  What  is  the  distinction  between  the  gen- 
eral knowledge  of  the  people  and  his,  in  your  mind  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  am  so  generally  known,  and  my  reputation  is  so  wide 
that  I  think  the  church  accept — 

Senator  HOAR.  Are  you  not  as  well  known  to  Mr.  Smoot  personally 
and  by  reputation  as  to  the  people  in  general  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  Then,  why  do  you  think  he  knows  less  about  this 
matter  than  people  in  general  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  think  he  knows  just  as  much  as  they  dp.     [Laughter.] 

Senator  HOAR.  I  wish  to  remind  you  that  you  have  just  said  exactly 
the  contrary  of  that.  You  have  just  said  that  you  thought  people  in 
general  did  know  it,  and  that  you  believed  Mr.  Smoot  did  not. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  1  believe  the  people  generally  accept  it  as  a  fact,  but 
they  do  not  know  it. 

Senator  HOAR.  What  did  }^ou  mean  just  now  when  you  said  they  did 
know  it  and  Mr.  Smoot  did  not?  I  asked  you  why,  and  you  said 
because  he  had  not  met  your  wives. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  presume  they  accept  it  as  a  fact,  and  I  presume  he 
does,  but  they  do  not  know  it. 

Senator  HOAR.  You  do  not  yet  answer  my  question,  which  is  why 
you  said  just  now  that  you  believed  people  in  general  did  know  it  and 
that  Mr.  Smoot  did  not;  and  when  I  asked  you  why  you  thought  your 
associate  on  the  board  of  apostles  did  not  know  what  the  people  knew, 
you  said  that  he  had  not  met  your  wives;  and  I  asked  you  if  the  people 
generally  had,  and  you  made  the  answer  which  you  will  recall.  Do 
you  take  back  what  you  said  just  now? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  1  did,  Mr.  Senator. 

Senator  HOAR.  You  did  take  it  back? 


REED    SMOOT.  457 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  did  take  it  back,  yes;  and  I  intended  to  say  that  the 
people  generally  know — the  people  accept  it  as  a  fact. 

Senator  HOAR.  Do  you  not  think,  Mr.  Apostle,  that  in  this  hearing 
it  behooves  you  to  be  a  little  careful  of  your  answers  so  that  in  so 
important  a  matter  you  do  not  have  to  take  back  in  two  or  three  min- 
utes what  you  have  said?  Have  you  had  any  revelation  or  command- 
ment in  regard  to  the  testimony  you  should  give  in  this  case? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  There  is  no  inspiration  of  that  or  any  part  of  it? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  As  to  the  testimony  I  should  give  here  ? 

Senator  HOAR.  As  to  the  testimony  you  have  given  or  are  to  give. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No;  I  do  not  know  that  I  have,  particularly.  I  came 
here  to  answer  the  questions  of  the  committee. 

Senator  HOAR.  But  I  want  to  know  whether  you  are  answering  them 
under  the  direction  of  the  Lord,  according  to  your  belief,  or  merely 
in  your  human  and  uninspired  capacity? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  believe  I  shall  answer  the  questions  that  are  asked 
me  here  as  the  spirit  of  the  Lord  directs  me,  and  truthfully. 

Senator  HOAR.  Do  you  mean  to  say  that  the  spirit  of  the  Lord 
directs  you  in  your  answers  here? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  believe  so. 

Senator  HOAR.  You  believe  so? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  Then  in  your  belief,  did  the  spirit  of  the  Lord 
direct  you  to  make  the  answer  which  you  just  took  back  and  said  was 
a  mistake?  Well,  if  you  can  not  answer  it  I  will  not  press  it.  That 
is  all. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  That  question  was  not  answered. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Did  you  hear  that  last  question,  Mr.  Lyman  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  think  I  did;  yes.     I  think  1  understood  what  he  said. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  want  to  ask  you  one  question.  In  view  of  your 
testimony  here  to-day,  do  you  think  your  associate,  Senator  Smoot, 
knows  now  that  you  are  a  polygamist  ? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  object  to  that  question,  Mr.  Chairman.  I  do  not 
think  it  is  proper  to  ask  this  witness  that  kind  of  a  question.  Senator 
Smoot  is  sitting  in  the  room,  and  I  do  not  think  it  is  proper  to  ask  that 
question  under  the  circumstances. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  think  the  question  is  proper,  Mr.  Chairman. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  witness  has  testified  about  his  knowing  things 
and  not  knowing  things,  and  he  has  testified  now,  in  the  presence  of 
Mr.  Smoot,  as  to  his  conduct;  that  he  is  living  in  potygamous  cohabi-- 
tation.  I  ask  him  now,  for  the  purpose  of  testing  the  witness,  if,  in 
his  judgment,  Mr.  Smoot  knows  that  fact  now? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  If  that  is  the  object  1  withdraw  the  objection,  Mr. 
Chairman. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Oh,  there  is  no  other  purpose,  of  course. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  In  my  judgment  he  does  not  know  it.  That  would  be 
my  judgment. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  He  does  not  know  it? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Then  you  mean  by  that  to  suggest  that  Mr.  Smoot 
does  not  believe  you? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No;  I  believe  he  believes  it. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  believe  he  believes  it? 


458  KEED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.   And  holioves  you? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  But  he  does  not  know  it? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  He  does  not  know  it.  That  is  my  judgment,  Mr. 
Chairman. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  to  say,  Mr.  Smoot  is  just  as  disqualified  now 
to  testify  to  the  fact  that  you  are  living  in  polygamy  as  he  was  before 
you  testified? 

Mi.  LYMAN.  That  he  is  just  as  competent,  you  say? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  No.  I  say  he  is  just  as  incompetent  now,  except  to 
testify  to  an  admission  of  yours. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes;  he  could  testify-  to  my  admission. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Exactly.  I  agree  with  you  entirely  in  your  answer 
to  this  question  I  pursued  briefly  a  line  of  inquiry- 
Senator  OVERMAN.  Let  me  ask  this  question:  Do  you  think  Mr. 
Smoot  believed  you  were  a  polygamist  and  living  in  polygamous 
cohabitation  while  he  was  an  apostle  associated  with  you,  prior  to  his 
coming  to  the  Senate? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Did  he  believe? 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Yes. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  do  not  know. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  The  question  is  whether  he  thought  he  believed 
it? 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Whether  you  thought  he  believed  it?  You  say 
he  believes  it  now.  Did  he  believe  it  then  ?  You  say  he  did  not  know 
it  then.  Did  he  believe  it  then? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  do  not  know  whether  he  did  or  not.  I  never  talked 
with  him  on  the  subject. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  How  do  you  know  now  he  believes  it  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  do  not. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  asked  you  two  or  three  questions,  Mr.  Lyman, 
respecting  the  choice  of  apostles  by  revelation,  and  you  stated  they 
were  all  chosen  by  revelation. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  therefore  I  did  not  ask  you  a  question  which  1 
had  intended  to  ask,  because  I  supposed  they  were  all,  except  the 
early  ones,  chosen  by  the  same  kind  of  revelation. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  understand  that  a  different  kind  of  revelation  was 
the  source  of  the  choice  of  George  Teasdale  and  Heber  Grant? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  The  revelation  was  written. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  was  written  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes;  it  was  a  written  revelation. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Who  received  that  written  revelation? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  John  Taylor. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Who? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  President  John  Taylor. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  see  the  writing — the  revelation? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  saw  it? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Oh,  it  was  published;  yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  It  was  published* 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 


REED    8MOOT.  459 

Mr.  TAYLEK.  In  whose  handwriting  was  the  revelation? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  do  not  remember. 

Mr.  TAYLEK.  Were  you  an  apostle  at  the  time? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  that  revelation  came  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLEK.  And  the  fact  that  this  written  revelation  had  been 
received  by  John  Taylor,  directing  the  choice  of  Heber  Grant  and 
George  Teasdale  as  apostles,  was  communicated  to  you,  was  it? 

Mr.  LYMAN.   Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLEK.  And  you  obeyed  that  revelation  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  No  apostle  since  then  has  been  chosen  by-  means  of  a 
written  revelation? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No,  sir;  not  that  I  know  of. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Smith  testified  respecting  the  subject  of  revelations 
and  said  that  there  had  been  no  revelation  since  1882  except  that  which 
is  referred  to  in  the  manifesto  of  1890? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  1882  revelation  to  which  he  referred  was  this  one 
appointing  these  two  apostles,  was  it  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir;  that  was  one  of  them. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Now,  I  do  not  think  I  misunderstood  Mr.  Smith  in 
assuming  that  he  meant  by  that,  not  that  he  himself  had  not  received 
revelations  for  his  own  personal  guidance,  but  that  he  had  received  no 
revelation  for  the  general  guidance  of  the  church  since  1882. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  None  that  was  written. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  None  that  was  written. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Not  a  written  revelation;  no. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  But  that  he  is  in  receipt  of  revelations  from  time  to 
time  from  God  that  are  not  written.  Is  that  right? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes.  I  would  like  to  explain,  Mr.  Chairman,  if  you 
will  allow  me — 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Certainly. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  That  we  believe  that  in  the  organization  of  the  church, 
and  in  all  its  departments,  in  conducting  the  missionary  department  of 
the  church,  all  that  work  and  labor  is  done  under  the  inspiration  of 
the  Lord;  that  when  an  apostle  is  chosen,  as  was  related  here  by 
President  Smith,  the  names  of  men  are  presented,  as  in  olden  times, 
when,  if  there  was  a  vacancy  in  the  twelve,  in  the  days  of  the  Savior, 
two  men,  if  you  remember,  were  presented,  and  the  lot  fell  to  Mat- 
thias to  fill  the  vacancy  made  by  the  death  of  Judas  who  betrayed 
Jesus.  The  lot  fell,  to  Matthias,  as  the  Lord  signified  and  indicated. 

So  when  a  vacancy  occurs  in  the  council  of  the  twelve,  two  vacan- 
cies or  three  vacancies  as  sometimes  occur,  the  names  of  men  who 
have  accompanied  with  the  church,  and  have  been  long  experienced 
and  trained  and  known,  are  presented  before  the  Lord  and  the  Lord 
manifests  through  the  president,  the  prophet,  Lorenzo  Snow,  Wilf ord 
Woodruff',  John  Taylor,  or  Joseph  F.  Smith,  the  name  of  the  man 
who  is  to  fill  that  vacancy  or  those  vacancies;  and  every  apostle 
receives  the  witness  to  his  heart  and  soul  that  that  is  the  man  for  the 
position,  and  they  are  united.  When  those  men  or  that  man  is  taken 
before  the  general  conference,  every  Latter-Day  Saint  is  entitled  to 


460  REED    SMOOT. 

feel  the  burning,  warming  influence  of  the  spirit  of  the  Lord  is  in  his 
heart  and  soul  when  he  votes  for  that  man.  The  spirit  of  testimony 
and  the  spirit  of  the  Lord  touch  the  hearts  of  the  people,  and  thus 
they  are  just  as  firm  and  established  in  their  faith  of  the  divine  choice 
of  that  man  as  are  the  apostles  themselves. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  They  know  the  choice  has  been  made  by  the  apostles 
through  revelation? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes.  It  is  the  same  in  organizing  our  stakes  and 
quorums  of  the  priesthood.  We  seek  the  spirit  of  the  Lord,  and  believe 
that  we  obtain  it  and  listen  to  it,  in  the  direction  of  the  choice  of  men. 
Now,  that  is  the  course,  Mr.  Chairman,  that  is  pursued  by  the  Latter- 
Day  Saints  in  their  organization. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  When  the  son  of  Joseph  F.  Smith,  Hyrum,  and  his 
nephew,  George  A.— 

Mr.  LYMAN.   Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Were  selected  apostles,  it  came  through  the  revela- 
tion to  Joseph  F.  Smith,  just  as  the  others  did? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Joseph  F.  Smith  would  be  the  man  to  announce  the 
man  to  be  chosen. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  revelation  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  am  not  quite  satisfied  with  the  answer  you  made 
about  Mr.  Smoot' s  knowledge.  Do  you  say  Mr.  Smoot  now  does  not 
know  you  are  a  polygamist,  you  having  so  stated  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  do  not  think  he  knows. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  do  not  think  he  knows? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  That  would  be  my  judgment — that  he  does  not  knowc 
He  believes  it,  no  doubt. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  He  would  know,  if  you  told  the  truth,  would  he 
not? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  do  not  think  so. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  do  not  think  he  would  know  that? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  have  told  the  truth  about  it? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  Mr.  Smoot  is  present? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  And  Mr.  Smoot,  I  presume,  will  believe  every  word 
I  say. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  he  is  present? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  there  a  denomination  or  a  portion  of  the  Mormon 
faith  called  the  reorganized  church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day 
Saints  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  There  is  such  a  church;  yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  There  is  such  a  church? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  know  where  is  its  headquarters;  who  is  at 
the  head  of  that  church  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Joseph  Smith. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Joseph  Smith  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  A  son  of  the  prophet. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  he  is  a  son  of  the  original  prophet? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  He  is  at  the  head  of  that  church  ? 


REED    SMOOT.  461 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  know  where  he  resides? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  At  Lamoni. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  How  does  that  organization  differ  from  yours  ? 

Senator  DUBOIS.  In  what  State  is  that? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  In  what  State? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  In  many  particulars. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  No.     In  what  State  does  he  reside? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  In  Iowa. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  He  is  the  president  of  that  church  now  1 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Without  going  into  it  generally,  in  what  respect 
does  that  organization  differ  from  yours  upon  the  question  of 
polygamy  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  In  what  respect? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Yes. 

Mr.  LYMAN.   Why,  in  every  respect? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  They  denounce  it,  do  they  not? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Oh,  they  denounce  it;  yes,  sir,  in  strong  terms,  and 
almost  provoke  us  to  defend  it  sometimes.  [Laughter.] 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Yes;  they  almost  provoke  you  to  defend  it.  That 
is  all. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Also,  they  do  not  teach  absolute  obedience  to  the 
leaders,  do  they? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  How  is  that? 

Senator  DUBOIS.  They  do  not  teach  absolute  obedience  to  their 
leaders  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  think  not.  I  think  they  are  not  very  strenuous. 
Still,  I  am  not  very  much  of  a  judge  of  their  doctrines. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  understood  you  to  say  that  President  Smith  gave 
his  permission  to  Reed  Smoot  to  be  a  candidate  for  the  United  States 
Senate  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Well,  I  presume  so.  1  was  not  there,  Mr.  Senator.  1 
was  away. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  He  says  he  was  not  here,  Senator. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  was  riot  here  to  know  about  it.     I  was  in  Europe. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Would  not  that  be  the  source  from  which  he  would 
get  the  consent,  ordinarily  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes;  from  President  Smith,  I  would  presume. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  If  he  received  the  consent  he  got  it  from  President 
Smith? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  should  think  so;  yes,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Now,  suppose  President  Smith  had  refused  consent 
and  Reed  Smoot,  notwithstanding,  had  insisted  on  being  the  candidate 
for  the  United  States  Senate.  What  position  would  Mr.  Smoot  have 
been  in? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  1  should  say  that  he  was  insubordinate. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  What  would  happen  to  him  then  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  He  would  be  very  likely  to  be  disciplined. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  What  does  that  consist  of  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Taken  to  task,  and  reproved  and  corrected. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  What  effect  would  it  have  had  on  the  people  if  he 
had  presisted  in  his  candidacy  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  do  not  know,  I  am  sure. 


462  REED    3MOOT. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Notwithstanding  the  refusal  of  the  president  of 
the  church  to  give  his  consent* 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  do  not  know  what  effect  it  would  have  had. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Suppose  the  president  had  given  his  consent  to 
some  other  apostle  to  be  a  candidate,  and  notwithstanding  that,  Reed 
Srnoot,  an  apostle,  had  insisted  on  being  a  candidate  against  the  apostle 
who  had  received  the  consent.  Which  one  of  those  apostles  or  per- 
sons— 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  do  not  know;  it  would  have  made  a  whole  lot  of  con- 
fusion. We  would  have  to  grapple  with  that  question  when  it  came 
to  us. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Do  I  understand  you  to  say  the  difference 
between  the  reorganized  Mormon  Church  and  yours  is  that  they  are 
not  required  to  obey  their  leaders  and  your  people  are  required  to 
obey  their  leaders  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No,  I  did  not  say  that.  Somebody  suggested  that.  I 
do  not  criticise  them  in  that  regard.  I  believe  they  do  not  gather. 
We  gather.  I  know  of  no  other  religious  people  that  gather.  They 
do  not  gather. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  do  you  mean  by  "gather 2" 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Gather  together. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  In  conference? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes;  from  Europe  to  the  United  States  and  to  the  land 
of  Zion.  We  gather  together  and  they  do  not.  We  build  temples 
and  they  do  not.  We  marry  for  eternity  and  they  do  not,  as  I  under- 
stand. I  would  not  like  to  be  taken  to  task.  I  may  be  mistaken  in 
some  of  these  ideas,  but  I  believe  those  things  make  us  differ.  On  the 
first  principles  of  the  gospel  I  think  they  agree  pretty  well  with  us, 
but  they  do  not  believe  in  the  endowments,  I  understand,  nor  temple 
building,  nor  the  gathering.  I  do  not  think  they  engage  in  the  doc- 
trine of  salvation  for  the  dead,  which  we  do. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Mr.  Chairman,  might  I  ask  what  the  question 
of  the  reorganized  church  and  the  difference  between  that  and  this 
church  has  to  do  with  the  question  we  have  here  ? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  question  I  propounded  was  simply  to  ascertain 
whether  there  was  another  organization  than  the  Mormon  Church  of 
which  we  have  been  speaking,  so  that  we  could  know  whether  there 
were  two  organizations. 

Senator  HOAR.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  think  the  counsel  should  under- 
stand that  while  the  committee  will  preserve  carefully  the  right  of  his 
client  so  that  he  should  not  be  affected  by  evidence  that  ought  not  to 
affect  him — and  being  a  committee  of  lawyers,  they  ought  to  be  able  to 
do  that — the  committee  are  engaged  not  only  in  trying  an  ordinary 
case,  but  to  some  extent  are  engaged  in  an  investigation.  A  com- 
mittee of  the  Senate  is  in  part  like  a  grand  jury  who  would  inquire 
into  some  fact  not  of  itself  bearing  on  the  question  to  see  whether  it 
might  demand  a  further  investigation,  and  would  do  so.  That  is,  we 
might  ask  for  a  hearsay  answer  in  order  to  see  where  we  can  get  other 
testimony. 

We  are  not  simply  controlled  by  agreements  of  the  parties  or  by 
the  narrow  issue.  While  of  course  they  are  subject  to  the  possible 
effect  on  any  human  mind,  and  such  proceedings  might  bias  them  a 
little,  yet,  as  I  understand  it,  that  is  always  the  rule  in  legislative 
inquiries,  and  I  suppose— I  certainly  have  put  questions  myself  which 


REED    SMOOT.  463 

I  should  not  have  put  if  I  had  been  a  judge  in  an  ordinary  court  of 
justice,  trying  simply  the  one  issue. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Mr.  Senator,  I  should  say  that  I  understood 
that  perfectly,  and  therefore  1  have  made  no  objection  to  a  great  many 
things  that  I  thought  the  Senators  who  asked  them  would  not  think  of 
considering  as  against  Senator  Smoot;  but  this  seems  to  me  to  be  get- 
ting away  so  far  from  any  possibility  that  could,  either  under  the 
charges  that  are  here  or  any  charges  that  might  arise,  affect  Senator 
Smoot  that  I  felt  justified  in  making  the  inquiry. 

It  is  a  question  about  the  doctrines  of  another  organization  to  which 
he  does  not  belong  and  never  has  belonged,  and  I  did  not  see  how  it 
could  be  pertinent  to  the  inquiry  here,  either  under  the  charges  as 
they  stand  or  any  other  against  him.  I  therefore  asked  the  question, 
not  for  the  reason  of  suggesting  any  obstruction  of  the  inquiry,  but 
for  the  purpose  of  finding  out  whether  it  was  supposed  to  have  any 
bearing  upon  Senator  Smoot,  so  that,  if  it  was  thought  it  might,  we 
might  pursue  it. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  I  think  my  question  was  proper  along  that  line. 
If  they  have  to  obey  the  orders  of  the  president  and  the  orders  of  the 
twelve  apostles  I  think  it  bears  directly  upon  this  issue;  and  I  had  under- 
stood the  witness  to  state,  and  he  did  state,  that  that  was  one  of  the 
differences  between  the  reorganized  church  and  his  church;  that  the 
reorganized  church  did  not  believe  in  obeying  their  leaders.  Now  he 
says  he  did  not  intend  to  say  that.  You  see  how  important  that  ques- 
tion would  be.  If  Mr.  Smoot  has  to  obey  the  orders  of  that  church 
we  have  a  hierarchy  greater  than  the  Government. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  understand  it  was  perfectly  competent,  Mr. 
Chairman,  to  inquire  whether  Senator  Smoot  was  bound  to  obey  the 
orders  of  his  church,  but  I  did  not  see  what  the  fact  that  somebody 
belonging  to  another  organization  would  not  be  bound  to  obey  it  would 
have  to  do  with  the  question. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  suppose  the  main  point  to  be  reached  was  the 
power.  Did  he  answer  that  question? 

Senator  OVERMAN.  I  think  he  answered  it. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Yes;  he  answered  it. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  And  then  counsel  objected. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  objected  to  the  general  line  of  inquiry, 
Senator. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  do  not  want  to  be  foreclosed  by  the 
fact  that  this  informal  discussion  has  taken  place  from  taking  a  differ- 
ent ground  when  the  juncture  comes  than  that  which  is  stated  by  Mr. 
Worthington,  for  we  shall  argue  that  here  are  two  branches,  said  to 
be  branches  of  the  same  church,  in  which  the  only  difference  is  that 
one  believes  in  the  doctrine  of  plural  marriages  and  in  the  subordina- 
tion of  its  people.  That  is  the  only  distinction  between  the  two.  One 
of  them  has  a  history  with  which  we  are  all  familiar.  I  do  not  com- 
ment on  that  now  at  all.  It  has  made  great  trouble  in  this  country. 
The  other  is  composed,  so  far  as  history  tells  us  anything  about  it,  of 
a  peaceable,  law-abiding,  orderly  people;  and  it  is  in  respect  of  those 
two  things  around  which  all  of  this  case  gathers — potygamy  and  the 
direction  of  the  people  by  the  apostolate — and  if  those  two  were  elim- 
inated this  hearing  would  not  be  going*  on  here. 

Senator  DILLINGHAM.  That  being  so,  what  does  the  other  church 
have  to  do  with  this  question?  The  Methodist  Church,  the  Congre- 


464  REED    SMOOT. 

g-ational  Church,  the  Episcopal  Church  do  not  believe  in  the  author- 
ity of  the  church  nor  do  they  believe  in  polygamy.  Therefore,  what 
has  the  other  branch,  as  you  call  it,  to  do  with  this  investigation? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  will  not  argue  about  the  Methodist  Church  and  the 
Congregational  Church.  The  argument  would  be  analogous,  but  not 
forcible.  But  now  we  have  undertaken  to  distinguish  between  these 
two  church  organizations  and  what  they  stand  for,  a"nd  we  discover 
why  it  is  that  one  of  them  is  a  menace,  as  it  is  claimed,  to  good  gov- 
ernment and  to  society  and  to  civilization,  and  the  other  is  not,  both 
claiming  under  the  same  prophet  and  believing  in  the  same  thing  save 
only  those  two  items  and  elements  of  faith. 

Senator  DILLINGHAM.  It  is  not  claimed,  I  suppose,  that  Reed  Smoot 
is  connected  with  the  other  branch  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  No;  unfortunately  he  is  not. 

Senator  DILLINGHAM.  I  was  asking  you  how  you  made  that  apply 
to  the  issue  in  this  case.  That  is  what  I  did  not  understand.  But 
you  have  made  your  explanation,  and  I  am  satisfied  with  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Of  course  we  claim  that  Mr.  Smoot  is  inextricably 
woven  into  this  fabric,  and  he  can  not  extricate  himself  without  cut- 
ting himself  off  with  a  knife,  or  scissors,  or  some  other  process  that 
brings  about  separation. 

Senator  HOAR.  I  want  to  say  this,  Mr.  Tayler.  I  have  some  little 
hesitancy  whether  I  had  better  do  it  now,  but  I  will.  How  do  you 
distinguish  this  obligation  of  Mr.  Smoot  which  you  propose  to  show, 
and  which  you  have  put  in  a  good  deal  of  evidence  tending  to  show,  to 
obey,  without  regard  to  his  own  opinion  or  belief,  the  dictates  of  a  hier- 
archy to  which  he  belongs,  from  the  obligation  which  is  asserted  by 
so  many  excellent  citizens  in  both  political  parties  to  obey  the  behests 
of  their  party  in  regard  to  important  public  questions? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  have  a  very  .well  denned — — 

Senator  HOAR.  Perhaps  you  would  rather  not  state  that  now  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  would  rather  not  state  it  now,  because  it  would  be 
so  incomplete  a  statement  of  my  position,  but  that  reflection  has  passed 
through  my  mind  and  I  am  ready  to  answer  it  to  my  satisfaction,  at 
any  rate. 

Senator  HOAR.  I  should  like  to  hear  from  3^011  in  regard  to  that. 
One  of  the  best  beloved  of  our  statesmen  told  me,  with  tears  in  his 
eyes,  that  he  was  utterly  opposed  to  a  certain  political  policy  which  he 
thought  was  going  to  bring  the  Republic  to  destruction.  1  said  to  him, 
"  Why  do  you  not  oppose  it  then,  publicly?"  To  which  he  answered, 
"I  am  going  with  my  party." 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  was  a  party,  however,  not  a  church. 

Senator  HOAR.  I  will  not  go  into  the  debate  now.  I  rather  think  i 
was  indiscreet  in  putting  the  question  to  you,  but  you  were  so  near  it. 
I  shall  like,  when  the  proper  time  comes,  to  hear  your  distinction 
between  the  two  cases. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Let  me  say,  Mr.  Chairman,  may  I,  that  I  do 
not  want,  by  not  sa}dng  anything  on  this  point  now,  to  let  it  be  under- 
stood in  the  mind  of  any  member  of  the  committee  for  a  moment  that 
we  concede,  if  it  should  appear,  as  we  maintain  it  will  not,  that  Senator 
Smoot  is  a  member  of  an  organization  which  is  called  a  church,  and 
that  church  is  of  the  character  in  the  power  of  its  superior  officers 
which  has  been  maintained  here,  that  that  will  be  a  cause  for  removing 


REED    SMOOT.  465 

him  from  his  seat  in  the  Senate.  That  is  a  matter  we  can  reach,  how- 
ever, when  we  come  to  the  argument. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  That  is  a  matter  of  debate  and  consideration  by  the 
committee.  Have  you  anything  further  to  ask  this  witness  Mr. 
Tayler? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Nothing. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Have  you,  Mr.  Worthington? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  We  have;  yes. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  May  I  ask  how  long  you  will  take,  M/.  Worth- 
ington  ? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  But  a  very  few  minutes,  Mr.  Chairman.  I  have 
but  a  few  questions  to  ask. 

In  reference  to  revelations  by  which  new  apostles  have  been  put  in 
the  quorum  of  the  twelve,  I  think  it  is  a  fact,  Mr.  Lyman,  is  it  not, 
that  since  Reed  Smoot  became  a  member  of  the  apostles,  all  who  have 
succeeded  him  have  been  monogamists? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Now,  as  to  the  book  called  Ready  References. 
This  was  a  question  I  meant  to  have  asked  you  before.  To  what 
extent,  if  at  all,  is  that  used  in  your  missionary  work?  Do  you  knowr 
what  the  book  is? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir;  I  know  what  it  is.  Of  course  it  was  put  out 
many  years  ago  in  Liverpool  and  has  been  quite  an  assistance  to  the 
elders  in  years  gone  by,  but  since  the  "articles  of  faith"  was  put  forth, 
and  tracts  have  multiplied  very  greatly,  that  book  is  not  in  use  as  it 
was  originally. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Now,  with  reference  to  Senator  Smoot  running 
for  Senator  or  doing  anything  else  that  the  authorities  did  not  want 
him  to  do.  If  he  chose  still  to  do  it  he  could  leave  the  church,  could 
he  not? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Oh,  yes. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  There  is  no  compulsion — no  punishment? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  If  he  wants  to  do  anything  and  the  church  for- 
bids it,  he  can  say,  "  I  will  go  out  of  the  church,"  and  he  can  do  it, 
can  he  not? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Oh,  yes;  he  is  at  perfect  liberty. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  were  asked  how  many  Mormons — how 
many  members  of  your  church — are  in  your  State  legislature.  You  say 
you  do  not  know? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No,  sir;  I  do  not  know. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Do  you  know  whether  there  is  in  it  a  single 
poly  gam  ist? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No,  sir;  I  do  not  know. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  have  already  perhaps  mentioned  it,  but 
any  revelation,  whether  it  be  one  as  to  an  apostle,  or  anything  else,  it 
must  be  submitted  to  the  conference  and  sustained,  as  you  call  it,  by  a 
majority  of  the  conference? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Before  it  becomes  binding? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  It  would  have  to  be  sustained  by  the  apostles  before  it 
becomes  binding. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  then  it  has  to  be  sustained  again  by  the 
conference  ? 

s 30 


466  EEED  SMOOT. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  By  the  people. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  bo,  unless  it  is  sustained  by  a  majority  of  one  of 
those  great  gatherings,  it  goes  for  nothing? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  It  is  generally  sustained  by  them  all. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  understand  it  is,  but  they  have  their  right  to 
object? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  So  one  who  obeys  a  revelation  of  that  kind 
obe}Ts  not  only  the  voice  of  God,  but  obeys  that  of  a  majority  of  his 
church. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  There  is  one  question  that  was  asked  here  by 
Senator  Dubois  that  we  think  may  mean  what  perhaps  he  never 
intended.  It  appears  that  this  man  had  been  married  to  a  woman  for 
quite  a  number  of  years,  and  his  first  child  by  her  was  in  1901.  Is  it 
claimed,  may  I  ask,  by  counsel  or  by  anybody,  that  that  may  indicate 
that  he  was  not  married  to  the  woman  until  after  the'manifesto? 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  have  asked  for  the  marriage  certificate. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Very  well;  then  I  will  ask  the  question.  I  will 
ask  you  this.  Mr.  Lyman.  There  was  one  wife  who  bore  you  a  child 
first  in  1901? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Oh,  no;  1891. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  1891,  I  mean.    When  did  you  marry  that  wife? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  In  1884. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Was  she  suffering  from  any  physical  complaint 
or  disability  which  prevented  her  from  having  children? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  would  not  like  to  say  that.  I  would  not  like  to 
answer  a  question  of  that  kind. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Why  not  get  the  marriage  certificate  ?  That  is  all 
I  asked  for. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  understood  him  to  say  there  was  no  marriage 
certificate.  That  was  before  the  Edmunds-Tucker  act  went  into  effect. 

Senator  HOAR.  That  question  can  not  be  very  important. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  did  not  consider  it  of  importance;  but  we 
thought,  especially  after  the  question  I  asked  of  the  Senator,  that  it 
might  be  intended  to  say  that  although  he  puts  the  marriage  back  to 
1884,  it  must  have  taken  place  after  the  manifesto,  because  there  was 
this  long  interval  without  any  children.  I  had  a  delicacy  about  it,  but 
I  can  not  allow  that  delicacy  to  let  the  suspicion  rest  on  the  statement. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Oh,  no;  I  would  like  to  have  the  certificate  of 
marriage. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  know  the  law  did  not  require  these  records 
of  marriage  until  1887. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  Chair  thinks  that  ought  not  to  be  insisted  upon. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Since  a  question  has  been  asked  about  this 
reorganized  church  I  will  ask  you  this  question:  One  of  the  claims  of 
that  reorganized  church,  I  believe,  is  that  Brigham  Young  and  not 
Joseph  Smith,  jr.,  the  original  president,  introduced  polygamy.  Is 
not  that  one  of  their  claims? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  believe  so;  yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  say  you  remember  as  far  back  as  1840— 
what  do  you  say? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  1845. 


EEED    SMOOT.  467 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  remsmber,  then,  that  your  father  had  a 
polygamous  household  at  that  time? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir;  he  always  had  as  long  as  I  can  remember  my 
father.  1  was  born  in  1840. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  have  said  that  if  Apostle  Smoot  wished  to 
run  for  Senator  he  would  have  to  get  the  consent  of  President  Smith? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Is  not  the  rule  of  your  church,  which  refers  to 
these  higher  officials  getting  consent  to  run  for  office  or  engage  in 
business  inconsistent  with  the  duties  of  their  office,  a  written  rule? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  it  is  in  evidence  here? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  what  it  means  anybody  can  tell  by 
reading  it? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Oh,  yes. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  As  well  as  you  can  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  have  said  to  Senator  Hoar  that  you  think 
the  people  generally  knew  you  were  living  with  more  than  one  wife  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Well,  I  retracted  that. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  did  not  so  understand.  Did  you  mean  to  say 
that  the  people  of  the  State  of  Utah  generally  have  known  that  you 
have  been  living  with  both  your  wives  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  think  they  generally  accepted  it  that  I  was  a  polyg- 
ainist.  I  think  it  was  generally  understood  in  the  State. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  It  was  generally  understood  that  you  had  two 
wives,  you  mean? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  I  want  to  know  is  whether,  when  you  say 
it  was  generally  understood,  you  mean  it  was  understood  that  you  were 
living  with  both  of  them? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No;  I  do  not  think  it  was. 

Senator 'DUBOIS.  Mr.  Lyman,  by  what  process  do  the  people  sustain 
a  revelation  submitted  to  them  by  the  president  and  apostles  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  By  raising  their  right  hand. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  That  is  at  one  of  the  general  conferences. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes;  at  their  conferences. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Do  you  recollect  any  time  when  the  people  refused 
to  sustain  any  revelation  submitted  to  them  by  the  president  and 
apostles  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Not  any  revelation. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  That  was  my  question. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  just  want  to  ask  one  question.  Is  there  anything 
in  the  rules  and  practice  of  your  church  which  prevents  an  apostle 
from  severing  his  connection  with  the  apostolate? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Smoot  could  resign  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Oh,  yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  From  the  apostolate  and  still  remain  a  member  of 
the  church? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Oh,  yes,  sir;  any  man  can  resign. 

Senator  HOAR.  Do  you  mean  to  say  that  if  the  revelations  from  the 


468  REED    SMOOT. 

Lord  had  directed  that  he  should  be  an  apostle,  he  would  be  at  liberty 
to  resign,  if  he  chose? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  And  remain  a  member  of  the  church  in  good  and 
regular  standing? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir;  he  has  his  agency. 

Senator  HOAR.  Then  he  would  be  at  liberty  to  disobey  the  word  of 
the  Lord  and  still  remain  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Oh,  yes;  all  men  are  at  liberty  to  do  that. 

Senator  HOAR.  And  still  remain  a  good  member  of  your  church  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes. 

Senator  HOAR.  You  said  in  reply  to  Mr.  Worthington  that  if  the 
conference  or  the  people,  in  whatever  mode  the}7  act,  rejected  a  reve- 
lation, failed  to  sustain  it,  it  would  go  for  nothing.  Did  I  understand 
you  correctly? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Did  I  answer  you?     A  revelation,  was  it? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  said  if  a  revelation  should  be  submitted  to 
a  conference — 

Senator  HOAR.  I  am  asking  the  questions  now,  Mr.  Worthington. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  The  witness  asked  me  a  question  and  1  was 
answering  him. 

Senator  HOAR.  Would  that  revelation  which  had  come  through  the 
president  from  the  Lord  and  which  the  people  had  rejected,  go  for 
nothing?  Do  you  mean  to  say  that? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  If  the  people  rejected  it,  it  would  go  for  nothing  for 
them. 

Senator  HOAR.  For  them? 

Mr.  LYMAN.   Yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  Then,  you  would  have  a  revelation.  Would  it  still 
be  binding  upon  the  person  to  whom  it  was  revealed — you,  if  it  came 
to  you,  or  Mr.  Smith,  if  it  came  to  him? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  It  is  not  binding  on  people  that  will  not  submit  to  it. 

Senator  HOAR.  I  understand;  I  am  speaking  now  of  this:  Suppose 
a  revelation  came  to  you  or  Mr.  Smith  and  was  rejected  by  the  peo- 
ple; would  it  still  be  binding  on  you? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Well,  if  it  was  to  me — 

Mr.  HOAR.  According  to  the  doctrine  of  your  church  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  If  it  was  to  me — 1  may  explain,  Mr.  Chairman,  if  you 
will  allow  me — 

Senator  HOAR.  Certainly. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  To  show  that  the  occasions  are  when  the  people  reject 
the  counsel  of  their  leaders  in  the  choice,  for  instance,  of  a  man  to  pro 
side  over  them,  chosen  by  the  presidency  of  the  church,  and  pre- 
sented— 

Senator  HOAR.  I  am  speaking  of  a  man  chosen  by  the  Lord. 

Mr,  LYMAN.  If  they  reject  him  he  is  not  their  president,  because 
the  president  has  chosen  him  alone.  It  must  have  the  common  consent 
of  the  people  over  whom  he  is  to  preside. 

Senator  HOAR.  But  my  question  is  in  regard  to  a  revelation  which 
I  understood  you  said  just  now  went  for  nothing,  made  by  the  Lord 
to  his  chosen  instrument,  and  rejected  by  the  people.  Does  the  chosen 
instrument  of  the  Lord  then,  according  to  the  faith  of  your  church, 
follow  the  direction  of  the  people  or  the  revelation  of  the  Lord  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  If  the  people  rejoct  the  law  they  would  not  be  under  it. 


EKED    SMOOT.  469 

Senator  HOAR.  I  do  not  ask  that.  I  ask  what  he  would  bo  under, 
what  he  would  do  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  He  would  not  be  under  condemnation. 

Senator  HOAR.  No;  1  do  not  ask  about  condemnation,  but  whether 
he  would  continue  to  obey  the  revelation  as  an  existing  authority  or 
mandate  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  presume  he  would.     I  presume  he  would. 

Senator  HOAR.  Then  what  did  you  mean  when  you  said  it  went  for 
nothing  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  do  not  remember  that  question,  Mr.  Senator.  I 
would  like  to  be  refreshed  in  my  mind.  I  do  not  remember  the  answer. 
I  do  not  remember  the  question. 

Senator  HOAR.  I  thought  you  said  just  now  you  did  remember  it? 
Very  well.  Mr.  Worthington  asked  you  what  would  happen  if  the 
revelations  to  the  president,  or  to  whomsoever  it  is  made,  were  rejected 
by  the  conference  or  the  people.  He  said  would  it  go  for  nothing, 
and  you  said  3^es. 

Mr.  LYMAN..  Now,  I  think  I  can  understand,  Mr.  Senator.  We  will 
take,  for  instance,  the  revelation  given  that  called  George  Teasdale 
and  Heber  J.  Grant  to  be  apostles. 

Senator  HOAR.  Yes. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Now,  if  the  church  had  rejected  that  revelation  George 
Teasdale  and  Heber  J.  Grant  would  never  have  been  apostles? 

Senator  HOAR.  And  you  would  not  have  treated  them  as  apostles  in 
your  capacity  as  another  apostle  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No;  they  never  would  have  been  there  at  all.  They 
never  would  have  been  apostles  if  they  had  been  rejected  by  the  church. 

Senator  HOAR.  You  would  not  have  treated  them  as  apostles  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No. 

Senator  HOAR.  Then,  in  your  church,  in  conferring  the  apostolic 
authority,  the  voice  or  judgment  of  the  people  is  of  more  authority 
than  the  mandate  of  the  Lord,  is  it? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  The  law  of  the  Lord  as  revealed  to  us,  Mr.  Senator, 
requires  that  whatever  is  done  must  be  done  by  the  common  consent 
of  the  people — common  consent  of  the  people. 

Senator  HOAR.  Yes.  Then  according  to  your  faith  the  Lord  sub- 
mits his  decree  to  the  judgment  of  the  people,  and  does  not  desire 
them  to  be  obeyed  by  anybody  unless  the  people  approve? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  He  desires  them  to  be  obe}red  by  everybody,  but  he 
lets  everbody  do  just  as  they  please. 

Senator  HOAR.  You  say  you  should  not  treat  a  man  as  an  apostle 
whom  the  Lord  has  called  to  that  sacred  office  unless  the  people  also 
agree  with  the  Lord,  and  the  Lord  would  expect  everybody  to  do  as 
he  pleased.  You  would  then,  as  I  understand  you,  please  to  follow 
the  people  and  not  the  Lord  under  those  circumstances.  Is  that 
true? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Please  repeat  that. 

The  reporter  read  the  question. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  The  Lord  has  directed  that  in  all  our  transactions  of 
business  everything  must  be  done  by  common  consent;  that  the  presi- 
dent or  the  prophet  or  the  apostles  can  not  take  matters  in  their  own 
hands,  even  if  it  comes  from  the  Lord,  and  carry  it  in  spite  of  the 
people.  We  can  not  defy  the  people.  They  have  their  rights  and 
their  rights  are  respected,  and  their  agency  is  respected. 


470  REED    SMOOT. 

Senator  HOAK.  Their  rights,  then,  are  rights  which  the  Lord  has  no 
power  to  interfere  with,  according  to  you,  are  they? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  The  Lord  seems  not  to  have  power  to  make  people  do 
right  nor  to  accept  his  law. 

Senator  HOAR.  One  of  the  articles  of  the  Mormon  faith  is,  is  it,  that 
the  Lord  is  a  being  of  limited  powers  and  in  some  respects  of  less 
power  than  the  Mormon  conference  \  Is  that  true  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No;  I  do  not  think  I  want  to  put  it  that  w&y. 

Senator  HOAK.  I  do  not  suppose  you  want  to  put  it  that  way,  but  1 
ask  you  whether  it  is  true  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  But  we  understand  that  every  man  is  left  to  exercise 
his  own  agency  in  regard  to  religion  as  well  as  business  or  politics; 
that  he  is  not  compelled.  He  will  persuade  and  exhort  and  talk  and 
be  long  suffering  and  kind  to  man,  but  He  never  forces  the  human 
mind  nor  spirit. 

Senator  HOAR.  But  my  question  is  a  little  different  from  that,  Mr. 
L}7man.  My  question  is  what  you,  as  an  apostle,  or  if  you  were  to 
succeed  to  the  presidency,  as  president,  consider  to  be  your  personal 
duty  when  the  Lord  tells  you  to  recognize  one  man  as  an  apostle  and 
the  people  tell  you  not  to  recognize  him.  Have  you  not  said,  and  said 
several  times — 

Mr.  LYMAN.  He  would  not  be  sustained;  no.  He  would  not  be 
made  an  apostle  if  the  people  rejected  him. 

Senator  HOAR.  Then  you  would  regard  it,  would  you  not,  to  be 
your  duty  in  that  particular  case  to  obey  the  voice  of  the  people  in 
opposition  to  the  expressed  revealed  will  of  the  Lord? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  So  far  I  believe  the  people  have  not  rejected  an  apostle 
that  the  Lord  has  presented. 

Senator  HOAR.  It  is  not  what  they  have  done,  but  what  %your  faith 
requires  you  to  do  if  thev  should.  You  undertook  to  tell  us  about 
that. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes. 

Senator  HOAR.  That  is  why  I  put  my  question. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  If  they  should,  I  have  told  -you  what  I  would  do. 

Senator  HOAR.  Obey  the  people  and  not  the  Lord  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  do  not  think  they  will  reject  any  that  the  Lord 
presents. 

Senator  HOAR.  That  is  not  the  question.  You  told  us,  before  I  said 
anything  about  this  subject,  or  put  any  questions,  what  would  happen 
if  the  Lord  gave  a  command  and  the  people  rejected  it  or  refused  to 
sustain  it,  and  I  am  pursuing  that  and  seeing  whether  I  understand 
you  correctly.  It  is  not  an  answer  to  my  question  to  say  that  you  do 
not  think  they  ever  will  do  so.  They  are  fallible  like  the  rest  of  man- 
kind. I  want  to  find  the  authority  of  the  church,  and  I  understand 
you  to  say— and  you  have  said  in  substance  to  Mr.  Worthington — that 
if  that  contingency  should  arise,  you,  as  an  apostle  or  as  president, 
would  consider  the  will  of  the  people  manifested  in  the  conference  of 
superior  authority  to  the  revealed  will  of  the  Lord. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  The  Lord  has  so  ordered  that  when  He  appoints  men, 
as  He  did  do  in  the  revelations  here,  and  named  the  apostles  and  the 
other  general  authorities  of  the  church,  He  commanded  that  they  be 
presented  to  the  church  and  sustained  or  rejected;  and  whenever  the 
church  has  rejected  a  man  he  has  stepped  aside. 

Senator  HOAK.  A  sort  of  veto  power  over  the  Lord.     [Laughter.] 


REED   SMOOT.  471 

Mr.  LYMAN.  And  they  have  sometimes  rejected  men. 

Senator  HOAR.  Has  any  apostle  selected  by  a  revelation  ever  after 
wards  proved  unworthy  and  been  disowned? 

Mr.  LAYMAN.  He  is  cast  out. 

Senator  HOAR.  Has  such  a  case  ever  happened  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  How  is  that? 

Senator  HOAR.  Has  such  a  case  ever  happened  as  to  an  apostle? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  They  have  been  cast  out? 

Senator  HOAR.  Yes. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Numbers  of  them;  yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  Numbers  of  apostles  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes;  when  they  have  transgressed. 

Senator  HOAR.  So  persons  who,  according  to  your  faith,  have  been 
selected  by  Omniscience  and  Omnipotence  and  who  have  turned  out  to 
be  unworthy  and  unfit  for  office  have  been  cast  out? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  I  was  about  to  say,  it  is  fair  to  you  in  regard  to  this 
question  to  say  that  the  same  thing  happened  in  the  early  Christian 
church  in  regard  to  Judas. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Are  there  any  further  questions? 

Senator  DILLINGHAM.  I  would  like  to  ask  a  question. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Certainly. 

Senator  DILLINGHAM.  I  understood  President  Smith  to  say  that 
since  he  assumed  the  office  of  the  first  presidency  he  never  had 
received  a  revelation  in  the  sense  in  which  the  word  "  revelation"  is 
used  in  the  books. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes;  a  written  revelation.  f 

Senator  DILLINGHAM.  I  understand  you  to  say  that  in  the  selection 
of  officers  for  the  church  the  matter  is  revealed  to  you  by  the  spirit  of 
the  Lord? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes. 

Senator  DILLINGHAM.  That  is,  it  comes  in  some  way  to  your  con- 
sciousness that  such  a  man  is  the  one  for  that  position  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes. 

Senator  DILLINGHAM.  I  understand  you  also  to  have  used  that  expres- 
sion synonymously  with  the  word  "revelation."  Now,  do  you  make 
any  distinction  between  a  revelation  such  as  is  named  in  the  books  and 
the  inspiration  which  comes  to  you  by  the  Holy  Spirit? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes.  President  Smith  no  doubt  referred  to  written 
revelations,  such  as  the  prophet  Joseph  received  and  such  as  President 
Taylor  received.  I  think  that  was  the  last  one  before  President  Joseph 
was  chosen.  In  that  sense  he  has  not  received  a  revelation — a  written 
revelation  that  will  be  placed  in  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  but 
through  the  inspiration  of  the  Lord.  It  is  indicated  to  him  as  the 
head  of  the  church  the  men  who  are  to  fill  positions  and  places  in  the 
church. 

Senator  DILLINGHAM.  Do  I  understand  by  what  you  have  said  that 
it  is  the  doctrine  of  your  church  that  before  a  person  is  elected  or 
approved  to  the  office  the  revelation  of  his  fitness  must  be  made  to  the 
officers  of  the  church  and  to  the  people  as  well? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  any  apostle  ever  resign? 

Mr.  LiMAN.  No,  sir.     Well,  men  have • 


472  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  mean  voluntarily  separated  themselves  from  the 
apostolate. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  rather  think  some  of  the  early  apostles  withdrew 
from  their  association  with  the  church,  and  would  finally  be  excom- 
municated. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  finally  excommunicated? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  They  did  it,  however,  only  because  they  were  out  of 
harmony  with  the  church  and  the  apostolate  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  They  had  lost  their  faith. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  They  had  lost  their  faith? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  In  your  time  nobody  has  voluntarily  separated  himself 
from  it? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No,  sir. 

Senator  PETTUS.  Mr.  Lyman,  has  there  happened  in  JOUY  experience 
in  the  church  any  time  when  the  people  have  overruled  what  the  presi- 
dent and  the  apostles  have  agreed  upon? 

Mr.  LYMAN/  That  the  people  have  overruled  the  action  of  the  presi- 
dency and  the  twelve  ? 

Senator  PETTUS.  Yes. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir;  a  number  of  instances. 

Senator  PETTUS.  In  what  instance? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  In  a  number  of  instances. 

Senator  PETTUS.  Well,  give  us  one. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes.  In  the  case  of  the  organization  of  a  ward  in  the 
Sevier  Stake  of  Zion,  the  Thurber  ward,  it  had  been  a  branch  for 
many  years,  and  had  been  presided  over  for  many  years  by  a  brother, 
William  Meeks,  who  had  been  a  very  faithful  man.  When  we  came 
to  organize  a  ward  out  of  that  branch,  Elder  John  Henry-  Smith,  with 
the  presidency  of  the  stake  and  the  high  council,  selected  Brother 
Meeks,  who  had  been  a  very  excellent  man,  to  be  their  bishop.  I 
joined  Brother  Smith  the  next  week  and  we  went  there,  the  two 
apostles  and  the  presidency  of  the  stake,  and  presented  Brother 
William  Meeks  to  the  people  of  that  ward;  and  they  rejected  him, 
would  not  receive  him,  voted  him  down. 

Senator  PETTUS.  Were  they  informed  he  had  been  selected  by  the 
order — 

Mr.  LYMAN.  He  had  been  selected  by  the  apostle,  and  the  presidency 
of  the  stake,  and  the  high  council. 

Senator  PETTUS.  Were  they  informed  he  had  been  selected  by  the 
inspiration  of  the  Master? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  sir;  they  were  informed,  and  they  voted  the  man 
down  because  they  did  not  want  him,  and  they  wanted  somebody  else. 
I  said  to  the  people  of  that  ward,  "You  won't  agree  with  us;  who  do 
you  want?  and  we  will  agree  with  you."  "  We  want  George  Brinker- 
hofi';"  and  we  gave  them  George  Brinkerhoff,  because  he  was  about  as 
good  a  man  as  the  other,  only  the  other  man  had  been  in  the  harness, 
in  the  service,  and  was  entitled  to  promotion. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Who  do  you  mean  by  "we"  gave  it.  Do  you 
mean  the  twelve  apostles,  or  you  and  your  associates  at  that  meeting? 
Did  the  twelve  apostles  agree  to  it? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  There  were  two  apostles  there. 

^enator  OVERMAN.  Two  apostles? 


REED    SMOOT.  473 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes;  two  apostles. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  So  it  was  not  the  action  of  the  twelve  apostles? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No;  it  was  in  the  country.     It  was  out  in  the  country. 

Senator  DILLINGHAM.  It  was  known  that  the  people  had  manifested 
their  wishes — 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Lyman,  1  think  you  did  not  understand  the 
Senator's  question  wholl}T.  He  asked  you  if  at  this  meeting  the  peo- 
ple were  informed  that  the  gentleman  you  presented  had  been  selected 
or  chosen  by  the  Lord— if  the  people  were  so  informed  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  do  not  think  it  was  said  in  that  way;  no.  I  do  not 
think  that  was  said. 

Senator  PETTUS.  Have  the  people  ever  rejected- 
Mr.  LYMAN.  But  the  authorities,  as  we  felt,  under  the  inspiration 
of  the  Lord,  had  selected  the  right  man.  We  so  felt  and  presented 
him  and  they  decided  that  they  did  not  want  him,  but  they  wanted 
another  brother  that  was  just  as  good. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  What  authority  had  selected  him;  the  twelve 
apostles  or  the  authorities  of  that  ward  ?  Who  had  selected  him  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  They  selected  finally. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Who  selected  the  other  man  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Who  selected  Meeks? 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Who  selected  Meeks  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  We  did. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Who  did  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  The  apostles  that  were  there  and  the  presidenc^y  of  the 
stake  and  the  high  council.  They  transacted  the  business  in  the  stakes. 

Senator  PETTUS.  Mr.  Lyman,  have  the  people  ever  rejected  what  is 
called  a  revelation  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  I  think  not;  not  to  my  knowledge.  I  remember  a  case 
in  our  history — I  was  going  to  speak  of  a  remarkable  case,  Mr.  Chair- 
man. It  will  not  take  but  a  moment.  Sidney  Rigdon  was  the  coun- 
cilor to  the  Prophet  Joseph- 
Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Joseph  Smith? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Yes,  Joseph  Smith;  and  Sidney  Rigdon.  got  on  the  back- 
ground, was  something  like  a  backslider,  in  a  spirit  of  apostac}T,  and 
neglected  his  duties  and  went  off  from  the  church  to  Pittsburg  from 
Illinois.  The  Prophet  got  tired  of  keeping  him  in  his  place  and  he 
undertook  to  cast  him  out  and  cast  him  off,  and  he  chose  my  father  in 
his  place;  but  when  the  case  was  presented  to  the  church,  in  general 
conference  assembled  in  Nauvoo,  the  church  held  to  Sidney  Rigdon, 
and  the  will  of  the  Prophet  or  the  will  of  the  Lord  was  not  complied 
with  in  that  instance.  They  held  on  to  him  in  spite  of  the  prophet — 
the  people  did;  and  he  said:  "I  shall  shake  him  off.  You  may  have 
him  and  carry  him  if  you  want  to,  but  I  shall  not  carry  him  any  longer." 
But  the  action  of  the  people  prevailed  and  he  remained  as  a  councilor 
to  the  Prophet  Joseph. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Was  Rigdon  one  of  the  original  apostles  ? 

Mr.  LYMAN.  Sidney  Rigdon? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes. 

Mr.  LYMAN.  No,  sir;  he  never  was  one  of  the  twelve;  he  was  one  of 
the  first  presidency. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Gentlemen,  have  }TOU  any  further  questions  to  ask 


474  REED    SMOOT. 

this  witness,  and  can  he  be  discharged?     Do  either  of  you  desire  to 
call  him  in  the  morning? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  As  far  as  I  am  concerned  I  do  not  care  for  anything 

_£  .Ll  JO 

further. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  as  far  as  we  are  concerned. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Then  he  will  be  discharged,  and  the  committee  will 
adjourn  until  half  past  10  to-morrow  morning. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Mr.  Chairman,  when  these  witnesses  are  dis- 
charged, does  that  mean  they  are  at  liberty  to  go  home,  or  go  where 
they  please? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Oh,  yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  what  1  understand  the  purpose  of  the  inquiry 
to  be. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  want  the  Government  to  be  relieved  of  the  expense 
of  their  attendance. 

The  committee  (at  4  o'clock  and  30  minutes  p.  m.)  adjourned  until 
Wednesday,  March  9,  1904,  at  10.30  o'clock  a.  m. 


WASHINGTON,  D.  C.,  March  9,  1904. 

The  committee  met  at  10.30  o'clock  a.  m. 

Present:  Senators  Burrows  (chairman),  Hoar,  McComas,  Foraker, 
Depew,  Dillingham,  Pettus,  Dubois,  and  Overman;  also  Senator  Smoot; 
also  Robert  W.  Tayler,  counsel  for  the  protestants;  A.  S.  Worthington 
and  Waldemar  Van  Cott,  counsel  for  the  respondent,  and  Franklin  S. 
Richards,  counsel  for  Joseph  F.  Smith  and  other  witnesses. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Tayler,  have  you  any  thing  further? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  should  like  Mr.  Smith  to  take  the  stand  for  a  moment. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Smith,  will  you  resume  the  stand,  please? 

TESTIMONY  OF  JOSEPH  F.  SMITH— Resumed. 

Joseph  F.  Smith,  having  previously  affirmed,  was  examined  and 
testified  as  follows: 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  called  your  attention,  Mr.  Smith,  a  day  or  two  ago, 
to  an  interview  from  which  you  quoted,  and  in  which  you  made  a 
statement  respecting  the  stand  of  the  church  since  the  manifesto,  on 
the  subject  of  plural  marriage;  and  also  as  to  the  number  of  polyga- 
mists  in  Utah.  And  later  I  asked  you  if  you  had  given  us  all  of  that 
interview,  and  if  you  did  not  add  to  it  some  observations  in  support 
of  the  candidacy  of  Mr.  Smoot  for  the  Senate. 

1  make  this  statement  merely  to  indicate  the  subject.  You  made 
some  reply,  that  }^ou  did  not  recall  what  might  have  been  said  in  addi- 
tion, and  that  there  might  have  been  some  more  of  the  interview. 

Without  taking  time  further  to  identify  this,  I  wish  to  say  that  I 
hold  in  my  hand  the  Deseret  Evening  News,  of  Wednesday,  December 
3,  1902,  in  which  appears  the  interview  which  you  quoted,  in  the 
words  in  which  you  quoted  it,  and  there  also  appears  what  I  am  about 
to  read.  This  is  the  question  which  the  representative  of  the  Associ- 
ated Press  submitted  to  you  in  writing — I  believe  you  said  his  ques- 
tions were  submitted  in  writing? 


REED    SMOOT.  475 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  your  answers  were  in  writing? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  my  recollection. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  This  is  the  question: 

"It  is  widely  asserted  that  Apostle  Reed  Smoot  ought  not  to  be 
elected  "Senator,  because  he  is  a  high  church  dignitary,  and  his  church 
position  is  compared  to  that  of  a  cardinal  or  archbishop  in  other  eccle- 
siastical bodies.  Ho^v  do  you  regard  this  objection?" 

And  you  appear  as  answering  as  follows: 

"The  two  positions  are  not  parallel,"  President  Smith  said.  "An 
apostle  or  seventy  or  elder  or  bishop  in  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ 
of  Latter-Day  Saints  is  usually  engaged  in  some  secular  vocation,  or 
laboring  in  some  capacity  for  his  daily  bread.  He  is  ordained  to  the 
office  he  holds  in  the  priesthood  so  that  he  may  act  in  that  calling  when 
required.  He  gives  his  services  gratuitously  to  the  church. 

"There  are  instances,  of  course,  when  a  man's  whole  time  is  taken 
up  with  some  church  duty  that  he  receives  remuneration  therefor,  but 
as  a  rule  men  holding  these  positions  in  the  priesthood  are  engaged  in 
secular  callings  and  are  men  of  affairs. 

"  Reed  Smoot  is  a  banker,  the  manager  of  the  largest  manufacturing 
institution  in  the  State,  is  interested  greatly  in  mining  operations  and 
other  temporal  pursuits.  He  is  recognized  as  a  capable  and  enterpris- 
ing citizen,  and  his  position  in  the  church  need  not  interfere  in  any 
way  with  his  services  to  the  State  or  to  the  nation  in  any  political  office 
to  which  he  may  be  elected. 

"It  is  not  true  that  he  has  been  put  forward  by  the  church  as  a  can- 
didate for  public  office,  but  he  has  the  same  right  that  any  other 
American  citizen  enjoys  to  accept  any  office  to  which  his  fellow  citizens 
may  elect  him  to  occupy.  Mormon  church  officials  have  served  in 
Congress  for  years,  and  no  objection  has  been  offered  on  that  account. 
Every  Mormon  official  has  been  one  holding  the  priesthood,  and  that 
has  never  interfered  with  his  official  duties.  The  objection  in  the 
present  case  is  without  substantial  reason  or  foundation." 

Did  you  give  that  answer  to  that  question  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  correct,  I  believe,  as  far  as  I  now  recall.  The 
portion  of  the  interview  which  1  introduced  here  came  about  in  this  way. 
Just  before  I  left  home — I  received  notice  that  I  was  wanted  here  one 
day  and  I  had  to  leave  the  next — I  asked  my  secretary  to  go  back  to 
that  interview  arid  give  me  a  copy  of  it,  and  he  handed  me  in  type- 
writing the  sheet  that  I  put  in  here  as  my  interview,  and  at  the  time 
he  handed  it  to  me,  in  fact  since  he  gave  it  to  me,  I  did  not  recall  or 
remember  that  there  was  any  more  to  it.  But  the  newspaper  report 
there  is  correct. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Smith,  do  you  know  Benjamin  Cluff,  jr. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Is  he  a  polygamist? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  is  reputed  to  be  a  polygamist,  I  believe. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  has  been  so  reputed  for  some  years? 

Mr.  SMITH.  For  a  great  many  years;  yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  does  he  live? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  lives  in  Tobasco,  Mexico. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  is  Tobasco  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  In  Mexico. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Has  he  lived  in  Provo? 


476  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  long  is  it  since  he  left  there? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  think  it  is  about  six  months  since  he  left,  or  it  may 
be  less  than  that. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  official  position  did  he  hold  in  Provo  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  was  president  of  the  Brigham  Young  Academy: 
that  is,  of  the  board;  of  the  faculty. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  President  of  the  board  of  Brigham  Young  Academy  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No;  I  beg  pardon.  He  was  president  of  the  faculty  of 
Brigham  Young  Academy. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  President  of  the  faculty  of  Brigham  Young  Academy, 
at  Provo? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  He  had  his  several  wives  there  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  know  anything  about  his  wives. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  do  not  know  where  they  were? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Only  that  he  was  generally  understood  to  be  a  polvg- 
amist? 

Mr.  SMITH.  1  do  not  know  how  the  general  understanding  is,  or  was, 

am  sure;  I  had  that  understanding. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Senator  Smoot  lives  at  Provo? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Is  Senator  Smoot  connected  with  that  institution? 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  is  a  director. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  long  has  he  been  a  director? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No;  excuse  me.     He  is  a  trustee. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  A  trustee  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  A  trustee  and  not  a  director. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  trustees  elect  the  faculty,  I  suppose? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  could  not  tell  you  just  what  the  custom  is  in  regard  to 
that.  I  think  if  they  do  not  elect  them  the}7  confirm  them. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  They  confirm  them? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  1  want  to  ask  you  a  question  again,  Mr.  Smith,  about 
Abraham  H.  Cannon.  There  was  a  great  deal  of  talk  about  the  time 
of  his  death,  and  afterwards,  in  Utah,  was  there  not,  to  the  effect  that 
it  was  claimed  he  had  taken  a  plural  wife,  Lillian  Hamlin? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  heard  a  good  deal  of  it,  I  think,  in  the  newspapers; 
yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  heard  a  good  deal  of  it? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Now,  the  church — I  gather  from  your  statement  the 
officials  of  the  church  have  been  ever  since  1890,  and  are  now,  very 
sensitive  as  to  the  charge  that  plural  marriages  have  been  solemnized 

Mr,  WORTHINGTON.  Since  the  manifesto  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Since  the  manifesto. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes;  I  think  we  have  been  very  sensitive  about  that. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Very  sensitive? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  inquiry  did  you  make  to  find  out  whether 
Abraham  H.  Cannon,  one  of  the  twelve  apostles  of  the  church,  had  made 
a  plural  marriage? 

Mr.  SMITH.  1  made  no  inquiry  at  all. 


BE  ED    SMGOT.  477 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  set  on  foot  any  inquiry  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  not  myself. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  have  any  interest  in  finding  out  whether 
there  had  been — 

Mr.  SMITH.  Not  the  least. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Not  the  least? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Not  the  least. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  So  that  the  public  charge  that  an  apostle  of  the  church 
had  married  a  plural  wife  as  late  as  1896  did  not  concern  you  at  all '( 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  public  charge,  or  what  you  call  a  public  charge,  is 
simply  the  charge  made  by  the  bitterest  anti-Mormon  publication  in 
Salt  Lake  City,  and  its  charges  are  of  s-uch  a  vicious  character  that  I 
pay  no  attention  to  them.  If  I  were  to  undertake  to  answer  one- 
hundredth  part  of  the  vicious  and  vile  charges  that  are  made  in  the 
anti-Mormon  papers  against  me  and  my  people  I  would  have  nothing 
else  to  do  in  the  world. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes;  but  was  not  the  charge  respecting  Abraham  H. 
Cannon  taking  a  plural  wife  made  with  much  circumstance  and  detail? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Not  that  I  know  of,  any  more  than  it  was  newspaper 
talk. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Was  it  not  published  in  other  papers  outside  of  Utah  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Copied  from  the  Salt  Lake  papers;  yes;  I  presume  it 
was. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  remember  an  interview  with  Eugene  Young 
on  the  subject? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  know  any  thing' about  Eugene  Young. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  However  that  may  be,  you  did  not  yourself  make  any 
investigation  or  set  on  foot  any  investigation  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  None  whatever. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  hear  it  said  that  Abraham  H.  Cannon  claimed 
that  he  had  a  right  to  marry  Lillian  Hainlin,  because  she  had  been 
betrothed  to  his  dead  brother? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  never  heard  anything  of  the  kind;  only  what  the 
papers  stated. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  also  heard  the  charge  made  that  George  Teasdale 
had  taken  a  plural  wife? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes;  in  the  papers. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  saw  the  account  that  was  published  in  the  papers;  in 
some  of  them,  at  least.  I  do  not  know  that  1  saw  them  all. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  He  was  and  is  an  apostle  of  the  church? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  make  any  investigation  as  to  that? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  did  not  feel  called  upon  to  do  it. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  question  is  if  you  did  it. 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  I  did  not. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Then  you  mean  to  say  that  as  a  general  proposition, 
notwithstanding  your  sensitiveness  on  the  subject  of  plural  marriages 
having  been  authorized  or  performed  under  the  sanction  of  the  church, 
you  do  not  investigate  any  charges  that  are  made  of  that  character  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  is  not  my  business  to  investigate  them.  I  have  given 
to  this  honorable  committee — 

The  CFIAIRMAN.  The  question  is.  Do  you  make  any  investigation? 

t  Mr.  SMITH.  I  have  made  the  assertion  and  explanation  here  to  this 


478  REED    SMOOT. 

honorable  committee  that  our  courts  of  original  jurisdiction  in  the 
church  are  the  bishops'  courts,  and  it  is  the  duty  of  the  bishops  to 
inquire  into  the  moral  character  and  the  moral  standing  and  the  good 
fellowship  of  members  of  the  church  who  reside  in  the  wards  of  the 
bishops. 

Senator  HOAR.  Including  officials  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes.  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  Including  all  officials  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  They  have  jurisdiction  over  all  members  of  the  church, 
and  all  officials  are  members  of  the  church. 

Senator  HOAR.  I  think  I  ought  not  to  have  interposed,  and  I  am 
sorry  I  did,  but  I  wanted  to  .know  whether  you  claim  that  it  is  not 
your  business  to  exercise  any  superintendence,  directly  or  indirectly, 
over  the  morals  or  the  obedience  to  law  of  the  other  high  officials  of 
the  church;  whether  your  disclaimer  of  having  anything  to  do  with 
that  question  applies  to  them? 

Mr.  SMITH.   No;  it  does  not  apply  to  them. 

Senator  HOAR.  That  is  all  I  want  to  know.  I  beg  your  pardon,  Mr. 
Tayler. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  not  feel  any  duty  laid  upon  you  to  investigate 
this,  in  the  interest  of  the  church,  apart  from  any  personal  lapse? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No;  not  in  the  way  that  these  reports  and  rumors  came 
to  me.  They  were  the  reports  and  rumors  of  malicious  persons. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Malicious  persons? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Sometimes  malicious  persons  tell  the  truth. 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  may  be. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Or  is  it  3- our  assumption  that  they  never  do  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  We  become  habituated  to  hearing  reports  of  malicious 
persons  until  we  pay  no  attention  to  them,  even  if  they  do  tell  the 
truth. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Suppose  it  were  charged  that  Francis  M.  Lyman,  presi- 
dent of  the  twelve  apostles,  who  does  not,  I  believe,  live  in  your  ward, 
had  performed  a  plural-marriage  ceremony  at  Provo;  would  that  induce 
you  to  make  any  inquiry  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  submit  that  it  is  not  a  supposable  case. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Would  you  make  the  inquiry  ?    That  is  the  question. 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  is  not  a  supposable  case,  and  if  it  were  the  case  I 
could  not  tell  you— 

The  CHAIRMAN.  That  is  the  only  answer  you  desire  to  make  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  is  the  only  answer  I  can  give.  It  is  not  a  supposable 
case.  I  suppose  I  am  not  required  to  answer  suppositions. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  May  I  ask  just  a  question  ?  In  any  instance  where 
you  have  learned  that  these  high  officials,  or  anyone  else,  have  been 
guilty  of  a  plural  marriage,  or  of  performing  a  ceremony  of  that  kind, 
since  1890,  have  you  made  inquiry  into  it? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  has  not,  Mr.  Chairman,  been  my  business  to  do  it. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Answer  my  question.     Have  you  inquired? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  because  it  has  not  been  my  business. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  1  understand. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  wish  to  say  further — 

The  CHAIRMAN.  That  covers  it. 

Mr.  SMITH.  1  wish  to  say,  in  connection  with  that,  Mr.  Chairman, 
that  the  circumstances  that  are  referred  to  by  this  gentleman  occurred 


REED    SMOOT.  479 

before  I  was  president  of  the  church,  and  before  it  was  my  duty  to 
inquire  into  anything  of  the  kind,  if  it  was  possible  to  be  construed 
that  the  president  of  the  church  should  interfere  with  the  duties  of 
the  lesser  authorities  of  the  church. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  understand  you  to  say,  Mr.  Smith,  now,  as  presi- 
dent, it  is  not  your  duty  to  make  inquiry  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  is  not,  because  it  belongs  to  the  lesser  authorities. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  understand  the  reason  you  give. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  ever  have  any  conversation  with  George  Q. 
Cannon  respecting  the  marriage  of  Abraham  H.  Cannon  to  Lillian 
Hamlin  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  all. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  should  like  to  ask  the  president  a  question.  Did 
Lillian  Hamlin  take  the  name  of  Cannon  after  the  death  of  the  apostle? 

Mr.-  SMITH.  You  will  have  to  ask  somebody  who  knows  about  it, 
sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Very  well.  Did  she  have  a  child  by  the  name  of 
Cannon  after  that  time? 

Mr.  SMITH.  You  can  not  prove  it  by  me,  because  I  do  not  know. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Did  this  child  share  in  the  interest  of  Abraham  H. 
Cannon  in  the  estate  of  George  Q.  Cannon,  and  is  that  child  now 
Sharing  in  that  estate  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  know  anything  about  it. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  should  like  to  ask  one  or  two  questions.  I  am 
not  clear  with  respect  to  your  statement.  I  understand,  according  to 
the  practice  of  the  church,  you  formerly  performed  the  marriage  for 
life,  the  marriage  for  time  and  eternity,  and  also  the  marriage  for 
eternity — three  different  kinds. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  the  marriage  for  eternity  was  called  sealing? 

Mr.  SMITH.  They  were  all  called  sealings. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  They  were  all  called  sealings  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  will  have  to  excuse  my  ignorance  about  it.  I 
wish  to  get  at  the  facts. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir.  I  take  very  great  pleasure  in  trying  to 
enlighten  you,  Mr.  Chairman. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  the  sealing  for  eternity  ever  performed  between 
two  living  mortals  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  have  heard,  Mr.  Chairman,  of  one  or  two  instances  of 
that  kind. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Between  living  persons  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Between  two  living  persons. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Could  a  person  living  in  polygamy,  married  for 
time,  be  sealed  to  some  other  woman  for  eternity  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  have  heard  of  instances  where  two  living  per- 
sons have  been  sealed  for  eternity  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  According  to  the  doctrines  of  your  church,  did  that 
carry  with  it  the  right  of  earthly  cohabitation? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  was  not  so  understood. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Then,  what  is  your — 


480  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  does  not  carry  that  right. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Was  it  practiced,  do  you  know? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Not  that  I  know  of. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Now,  Mr.  Smith,  one  word  more.  I  hold  in  my 
hand  the  Book  of  Mormon.  I  should  like  to  have  you  look  at  it  to  see 
if  it  is  the  book.  I  want  you  to  identify-  the  book. 

Mr.  SMITH  (after  examining  the  book).  I  recognize  the  book. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  That  is  the  Book  of  Mormon? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  that  is  the  Book  of  Mormon. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  One  of  your — 

Mr.  SMITH.  One  of  our  editions. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  One  of  your  authorized  publications  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  authorized  publications. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  It  is  the  revelation  of  Joseph  Smith  \ 

Mr.  SMITH.  Sir? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  A  revelation  to  Joseph  Smith. 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  was  translated  by  Joseph  Smith. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  the  doctrine  of  polygamy  taught  in  that  revela- 
tion? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Taught  in  it  ? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Yes. 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  is  emphatically  forbidden  in  that  book. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  In  this  book  it  is  emphatically  forbidden? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  is. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  recognize  these  words?  I  read  from  page 
132,  verse  24: 

4 '24.  Behold,  David  and  Solomon  truly  had  many  wives  and  concu- 
bines, which  thing  was  abominable  before  me,  saith  the  Lord." 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  (Reading:) 

"25.  Wherefore,  thus  saith  the  Lord,  I  have  led  this  people  forth 
out  of  the  land  of  Jerusalem,  by  the  power  of  mine  arm,  that  I  might 
raise  up  unto  me  a  righteous  branch  from  the  fruit  of  the  loins  of 
Joseph. 

U26.  Wherefore,  I  the  Lord  God,  will  not  suffer  that  this  people 
shall  do  like  unto  them  of  old. 

"27.  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  hear  me,  and  barken  to  the  word  of 
the  Lord,  for  there  shall  not  any  man  among  you  have  save  it  be  one 
wife,  and  concubines  he  shall  have  none." 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  recognize  that? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  recognize  it  as  the  teaching  of  your  church? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir.     Will  the  chairman  please  read  a  little  further? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Yes;  I  will  be  very  glad  to  read  the  next  verse: 

"  28.  For  I,  the  Lord  God,  delighteth  in  the  chastity  of  women." 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.     (Reading:) 

"And  whoredoms  are  an  abomination  before  me;  thus  saith  the  Lord 
of  Hosts." 

Mr.  SMITH.  A  little  further,  please.  There  is  still  more  in  connec- 
tion with  that. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  (Reading:) 

"29.  Wherefore,  this  people  shall  keep  my  commandments,  saith 
the  Lord  of  Hosts  " 


REED    SMOOT.  481 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  right. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  (Reading:) 

"  Or  cursed  be  the  land  for  their  sakes." 

Mr.  SMITH.  Still  further,  if  you  please. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  do  not  want  to  read  the  whole  book. 

Mr.  SMITH.  You  have  to  read  the  context  to  find  out  what  it  means. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  will  allow  you  to  read  it  in  explanation. 

Mr.  SMITH.  If  you  will  be  kind  enough  to  pass  me  the  book  I  will 
do  so. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Yes;  in  a  moment.  Was  that  doctrine  overruled 
or  annulled  by  the  revelation  of  polygamy  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  It  was  not? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir.  If  you  will  be  kind  enough  to  let  me  have  the 
book,  I  will  show  you. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  want  to  know  when  that  doctrine  of  the  Mormon 
bible  was  repudiated. 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  is  not  the  Mormon  bible.     It  is  the  Book  of  Mormon. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Well,  the  Book  of  Mormon.  You  know  what  I 
mean.  When  was  that  repudiated  or  modified  in  any  way,  and  by 
whom? 

Mr.  SMITH.  If  you  will  permit  me,  I  will  read  a  little  further. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Certainly. 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  is  this: 

"29.  Wherefore,  this  people  shall  keep  my  commandments,  saith 
the  Lord  of  Hosts,  or  cursed  be  the  land  for  their  sakes. 

"30.  For  if  I  will,  saith  the  Lord  of  Hosts,  raise  up  seed  unto  me, 
I  will  command  my  people;  otherwise  they  shall  hearken  unto  these 
things." 

All  you  need  to  do,  sir,  is  to  read  the  whole  thing,  and  it  explains 
itself.  The  revelation  to  Joseph  Smith  does  not  repeal  this.  It  is 
simply  a  commandment  of  the  Lord  to  him,  and  received  by  him  and 
accepted  by  him  to  enter  into  plural  marriage  by  His  law  and  by  His 
commandment  and  not  by  their  own  volition. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Then  you  construe  that  which  you  have  read  as  the 
commandment  of  the  Lord  to  practice  polygamy  when — 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  commands  it. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  When  He  commands  it. 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  exactly  what  the  words  say. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  But  you  have  revelations  from  Him  frequently. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  that  is  correct. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  think  from  the  answer,  that  the  witness  did 
not  hear  the  last  part  of  the  question — that  he  has  revelations  fre- 
quently. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  did  not  hear  that.    . 

The  CHAIRMAN.  He  has  already  stated  that  the  Lord  revealed  to  him. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  He  has  stated  that  there  has  been  no  revelation 
:o  the  sense  of  a  revelation  for  twenty -one  years. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  He  said  written  revelation. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  He  said  no  revelation. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Let  me  understand  that. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  He  spoke  of  personal  revelations  to  him— 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  would  rather  have  the  witness  interpret  what  he 
says  than  have  the  counsel  do  it. 

s— —31 


482  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  am  not  interpreting  it.  I  am  simply  saying 
what  he  testified  to. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  understand  there  has  been  no  general  revelation 
to  the  church  received  by  you  which  the  people  have  sustained? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  understand  your  question,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Have  you  received  any  revelation  from  God  which 
has  been  submitted  by  you  and  the  apostles  to  the  body  of  the  church 
in  their  semiannual  conference,  which  revelation  has  been  sustained 
by  that  conference  through  the  upholding  of  their  hands? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  object  to  that  question,  and  I  wish  to  take  this 
opportunity  of  stating  rather  fully  why  I  object  to  it,  so  as  to  be 
thoroughly  understood  i  n  regard  to  what  has  gone  before. 

The  Senator  from  Massachusetts  last  evening  at  the  adjournment 
made  a  suggestion  which  on  account  of  the  short  time  that  we  were 
in  session  we  deemed  it  inadvisable  to  reply  to  in  any  way.  In  sub- 
stance it  was  this:  That  this  was  in  one  sense  an  investigation,  and 
that  the  committee  might  even  take  hearsay  testimony  into  considera- 
tion for  the  purpose  of  following  it  up  and  getting  other  information. 

In  the  first  place  it  occurred  to  me  in  this  way:  There  must  be,  as  I 
assume,  a  number  of  Senators — I  do  not  mean  in  the  committee, 
because  I  am  not  informed,  but  in  the  Senate — who  are  not  lawyers. 
When  all  those  Senators  take  this  testimony  and  read  it,  how  are  they 
going  to  tell  what  is  competent  testimony  and  what  is  incompetent? 
It  seems  to  me 

Senator  HOAR.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  think  I  must  object  to  this  discus- 
sion. I  do  not  think  we  can,  within  the  time  allowed  to  us,  listen  to 
arguments  calculated  to  overthrow  the  established  custom  of  the  Senate 
and  of  Senatorial  committees  for  many  }7ears.  The  gentlemen  who 
are  engaged  in  this  investigation  I  hope  will  do  entire  justice  and 
act  justly  and  reasonably;  but  we  must  in  an  investigation,  unless  we 
are  going  to  spend  twelve  months  or  more,  keep  within  certain  limits. 
The  counsel  are  here  simply  in  aid  of  the  inquiry  of  the  Senate,  and 
not  as  trying  a  case  in  an  ordinary  court;  and  while  everything  ought 
to  be  allowed  to  them  I  do  not  think  that  the  old  established  usages 
or  practices  of  the  Senate  in  investigations  of  this  kind  ought  to  be 
open  to  very  much  discussion. 

I  wish  to  say  that  with  great  respect  to  the  gentleman,  and  with  the 
very  eager,  earnest  desire  on  my  part  that  nothing  shall  happen  that 
will  do  any  substantial  injustice  to  his  client. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Senator  Hoar 

Senator  HOAR.  I  should  like  to  have  that  settled  by  the  committee 
before  counsel  proceeds. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  am  not  going  to  argue  against  that.  I  was  stating 
that  as  a  reason — 

Senator  HOAR.  But  you  were  arguing  against  it. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  No,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  Mr.  Chairman,  1  should  like  to  have  that  matter 
settled. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  was  giving  the  reason  for  what  I  was  going  to  say. 
If  it  is  desired  that  I  shall  stop,  1  do  not  wish  to  trespass  upon  the 
committee,  but  I  think  in  justice  to  Mr.  Smoot  I  ought  to  say— 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  probably  had  better  defer  that  until  a  later 
time. 


• 


REED    SMOOT.  483 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  In  jus  tire  to  my  client  I  do  not  think  I  should,  but 
if  the  committee  desires  it  I  will  defer  it. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  think  you  had  better  do  that.  We  want  to  get 
along  with  the  case. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  do  not  think  there  is  any  difference  between  the 
president  of  the  church  and  myself.  I  think  he  misapprehended  my 
question. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  is  the  question  ? 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  wish  to  state  that  I  am  not  a  lawyer,  and  in  addi- 
tion to  that  I  am  trying  to  ask  questions  which  the  ordinary  fellow, 
who  is  not  a  lawyer,  would  like  to  have  answered.  So,  if  I  transgress 
the  strict  rules  of  law  you  must  remember  that  I  am  a  layman  and  am 
taking  what  laymen  would  consider  a  broad  view  of  the  case. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Senator  Dubois,  what  I  was  going  to  say  was  simply 
with  respect  to  one  point.  I  was  merely  calling  attention  to  the  line 
of  testimony  for  the  purpose  of  showing  in  what  sense  this  testimony 
was  being  received  by  the  committee.  That  was  all. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  was  the  question  propounded  by  Senator 
Dubois  ? 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Let  the  stenographer  read  it. 

The  reporter  read  as  follows: 

' '  Senator  DUBOIS.  Have  you  received  any  revelation  from  God,  which 
has  been  submitted  by  you  and  the  apostles  to  the  body  of  the  church 
in  their  semiannual  conference,  which  revelation  has  been  sustained  by 
that  conference  through  the  upholding  of  their  hands?" 

Mr.  SMITH.  •  Since  when  ? 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Since  you  became  president  of  the  church. 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  none  whatever. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Individual  members  of  the  church  can  receive 
individual  revelations,  can  they  not? 

Mr.  SMITH.  If  I  may  be  permitted,  the  word  ' ;  revelation "  is  used 
very  vaguely  here  all  the  time.  No  man  can  get  revelations  at  his 
will.  If  a  man  is  prayerful  and  earnest  in  his  desire  and  lives  a  right- 
eous life  and  he  desires  information  and  intelligence,  he  will  inquire  of 
the  Lord,  and  the  Lord  will  manifest  to  him,  through  the  presence 
and  influence  of  his  Spirit,  his  mind,  and  his  will.  That  would  be  a 
revelation  to  that  individual. 

The  CHAIRMAN..  What  is  the  answer  to  the  question  ? 

Senator  McCoMAS.  Is  not  that  an  answer? 

Senator  FORAKER.  I  think  it  is  an  intelligent  answer,  and  a  very  sat- 
isfactory one. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  It  seems  to  me  it  is  full. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  want  to  hear  what  the  question  was.  Mr.  Reporter, 
will  you  please  read  it? 

The  reporter  read  as  follows: 

"Senator  DUBOIS.  Individual  members  of  the  church  can  receive 

dividual  revelations,  can  they  not  ? " 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  think  I  have  answered  that. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Very  well;  if  you  think  that  is  an  answer. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Have  you  received  any  individual  revelations  your- 
self, since  you  became  president  of  the  church  under  your  own  defini- 
tion, even,  of  a  revelation? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  can  not  say  that  I  have. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Can  you  say  that  you  have  not? 


484  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  SMITH.  No;  I  can  not  say  that  I  have  not. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Then  you  do  not  know  whether  you  have  received 
any  such  revelation  as  you  have  described,  or  whether  you  have  not? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Well,  I  can  say  this:  That  if  I  live  as  I  should  in  the 
line  of  my  duties,  I  am  susceptible,  I  think,  of  the  impressions  of  the 
spirit  of  the  Lord  upon  my  mind  at  any  time,  just  as  any  good 
Methodist  or  any  other  good  church  member  might  be.  And  so  far 
as  that  is  concerned,  I  say  yes;  I  have  had  impressions  of  the  Spirit 
upon  my  mind  very  frequently,  but  they  are  not  in  the  sense  revela- 
tions. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Senator,  do  you  think  it  is  important  to  pursue  that 
further? 

Senator  DUBOIS.  No. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  next? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  wish  to  ask  two  questions.  Mr.  Smith,  something 
has  been  said  about  an  endowment  oath.  I  do  not  want  to  go  into 
that  subject  or  to  inquire  of  you  what  it  is,  but  whatever  oath  or 
obligation  has  been  taken  by  those  who  have  been  admitted  to  the 
church,  at  whatever  stage  it  is  taken,  is  the  same  now  that  it  has  been 
for  years? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  is  the  same  that  it  has  always  been. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  It  is  the  same  that  it  has  always  been? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes;  so  far  as  I  know. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  No  other  oath  is  taken  now  than  heretofore  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  should  like  to  say  that  there  is  no  oath  taken;  that  we 
abjure  oaths.  We  do  not  take  oaths  unless  we  are  forced  to  take  them. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  understand.  You  understand  what  I  mean — any 
obligation — 

Mr.  SMITH.  Covenant  or  agreement — we  do  that. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Any  obligation  of  loyalty  to  the  church  such  as  would 
be  proper  to  be  taken? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Certainly. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  the  same  now  that  it  has  always  been? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  that  it  has  always  been,  so  far  as  I  know.  I 
can  only  say  that  they  are  the  same  as  they  were  revealed  to  me. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Exactly. 

Mr.  SMITH.  And  as  they  were  taught  to  me. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  have  known  them  for  forty  years  or  more  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  have  been  more  or  less  acquainted  with  them  for  a 
great  many  years. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  were  absent  from  Utah  from  1884  to  1890,  did 
you  say  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  most  of  the  time. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  were  you? 

Mr.  SMITH.  In  the  Sandwich  Islands  most  of  that  time;  a  little  over 
two  years  and  a  half. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  were  away  from  Utah  during  the  time  of  the 
prosecutions  under  the  Edmunds  Act  and  the  Edmunds-Tucker  Act? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  most  of  the  time. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  were  not  prosecuted  then — at  least,  you  were  not 
arrested  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Or  punished? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 


REED    SMOOT.  485 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Do  you  know  whether  or  not  there  was  a  warrant 
out  for  your  arrest? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  can  make  you  a  present  of  it.  I  have  it  in  my  posses- 
sion. It  was  handed  back  to  me. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  You  were  not  then  looking  out  for  your  wives  and 
children  all  this  time,  six  years? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  managed  to  look  after  them  quite  a  little. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  But  you  were  not  there. 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Does  any  member  of  the  commitee  desire  to  ask 
Mr.  Smith  any  further  question? 

Senator  HOAR.  You  said  just  now,  if  I  understood  you  correctly, 
that  the  performing  of  a  marriage  which  would  be  polygamous  by 
a  high  officer  of  the  church,  like  an  apostle,  since  the  manifesto  is  not 
a  supposable  case,  and  you  did  not  like  to  be  questioned  about  it. 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  is  not  a  supposable  case. 

Senator  HOAR.  How  do  you  distinguish  between  that  case  being  not 
supposable  and  the  living  in  polygamy  in  defiance  of  the  revelation 
of  the  Lord  and  the  law  of  the  land  by  such  an  official  ?  Why,  in  your 
judgment,  is  one  supposable  and  the  other  unsupposable  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  For  this  reason,  Mr.  Senator.  In  the  one  case,  in  my 
case,  we  have  felt  that  not  only  public  opinion,  but  the  constitution  of 
our  State  and  the  general  conditions  that  exist  in  Utah  more  or  less 
justified  me  in  pursuing  the  course  1  did.  But,  on  the  other  hand, 
we  have  agreed  that  we  will  not  solemnize  any  more  plural  marriages, 
and  1  do  not  believe  that  there  is  a  member  of  the  church,  an  official 
member  of  the  church,  in  good  standing,  who  would  violate  that 
promise.  That  is  the  reason. 

Excuse  me  for  being  a  little  earnest  about  it,  Mr.  Senator.  I  am 
naturally  a  little  emphatic  in  my  nature.  I  do  not  mean  to  use  any 
undue- 
Senator  HOAR.  I  think  I  will  say  now,  for  the  information  of  every- 
body, that  the  putting  of  questions  which  might  seem  to  imply  in  my 
mind,  when  I  put  them,  a  pretty  strong  sense  of  the  inconsistency  and 
delusion  of  the  religious  faith,  so  called,  of  the  witness — and  in  saying 
that  I  suppose  I  may  add  that  a  great  many  members  of  different  sects 
attribute  both  inconsistency  and  delusion  to  others — must  not  be  taken 
to  imply  in  my  mind,  as  at  present  advised,  any  opinion  one  way  or  the 
other  as  to  the  right  of  the  people  who  hold  that  religious  faith, 
whether  inconsistent  or  a  delusion  or  even  not  sincere,  to  send  one  of 
that  faith  to  the  United  States  Senate  under  our  Constitution  and  laws 
if  the  person  so  holding  it  has  not  violated  law  himself  or  is  not  engaged 
in  an  association  which  has  for  its  object  the  violation  of  law.  I  do 
not  wish  to  be  taken  by  the  public  or  counsel  or  anybody  else,  by  put- 
ting the  questions  I  have  or  any  others  which  I  may  put,  as  indicating 
an  opinion  on  that  final  question. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Thank  you. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  should  like  to  say  that  so  far  as  counsel  for 
Senator  Smoot  are  concerned  we  have  never  so  taken  it. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  would  not  suppose  that  counsel  on  either  side 
would,  in  the  investigation  in  which  we  are  engaged,  take  questions 
propounded  as  indicating  the  final  judgment  of  any  member  of  the 
committee  on  the  issue  involved. 


486  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  May  I  now  have  an  opportunity  to  examine 
Mr.  Smith? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Yes. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Mr.  Smith,  you  said  that  Benjamin  duff  is 
reputed  to  be  a  polygamist? 

Mr.  SMITH,   Y es,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Did  you  mean  that  he  is  reputed  to  have  more 
than  one  wife,  or  that  he  is  reputed  to  be  cohabiting  with  more  than 
one  woman,  or  both  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  meant  the  former;  that  he  was  reputed  to  be  the  hus- 
band of  more  than  one  wife. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  have  spoken  of  a  Brigham  Young  Acad 
emy .  Is  that  or  not  a  church  institution  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  it  is  a  church  institution. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  have  referred  to  some  newspaper  as  being 
of  such  a  vicious  character,  etc.,  that  you  do  not  attribute  much 
importance  to  charges  made  in  it.  What  is  that  newspaper?  You 
said  that  speaking  of  the  matter  of  Abraham  H.  Cannon. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  should  like  to  ask  counsel  if  that  would  be  taken  as  a 
public  attack  upon  the  newspaper?  I  do  not  wish  to  get  into  a  quar- 
rel with  a  newspaper. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  was  asking  only  for  curiosity,  and  if  you  have 
any  doubt  about  it,  I  will  not  ask  the  question. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  have  not  any  doubt  about  it,  but  I  prefer  not  to  name 
it,  if  it  is  not  necessary. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Very  well.  You  spoke  of  George  Teasdale, 
the  apostle,  and  that  you  had  not  investigated  the  charge  against  him. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  understood  you  to  say  the  other  day  that  he 
had  told  you — 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  had. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  About  his  different  marriages  and  the  answer 
to  this  charge. 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  told  me— 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  One  moment,  before  you  state  what  he  told 
you.  Did  you  inquire  of  him  as  to  the  fact? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Inquiries  had  been  made  of  him  in  relation  to  it,  and  he 
was  explaining  the  matter  to  me. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  He  came  to  you  and  voluntarily  explained  the 
matter  to  you? 

Mr.  TAYLER.   Who  is  this? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  George  Teasdale. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  wish  you  would  ask  him  what  he  said. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  repeated  the  other  day  what  he  said.  It  is  on  the 
minutes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  should  like  to  have  the  conversation. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  Is  Teasdale  dead  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  he  is  living. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  He  has  been  subpoenaed,  but  he  is  quite  ill.  It 
is  doubtful  whether  he  will  be  able  to  come  here. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Unless  he  recovers  from  the  condition  he  was  in  the 
last  time  I  saw  him,  I  do  not  think  it  will  be  possible  for  him  to  come. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  If  the  witness  is  to  go  on  and  tell  what  Teas- 
dale  told  him,  it  will  be  a  long  story.  It  is  in  the  record.  The  sub 


EEED    SMOOT.  487 

stance  is  that  at  present  he  has  but  one  wife,  and  has  had  but  one 
since  Reed  Smoot  became  an  apostle. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  All  I  could  get  out  of  him  with  difficulty 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  may  inquire  now. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  should  like  to  have  him  tell  what  the  conversation 
of  Apostle  Teasdale  was,  in  explanation. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Since  the  time  must  be  taken  up,  I  wish  you 
would  tell  us  what  was  Teasdale's  statement  to  you  about  this  whole 
matter. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  will  try  to  tell  it  as  nearly  as  possible  as  he  told  it  to 
me.  He  informed  me  that  at  the  .time  he  married  Marian  Scoles  he 
was  under  the  impression  that  he  had  not  a  legal  wife  living.  That  is 
what  he  told  me. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  That  you  stated  the  other  day. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Did  he  go  into  the  particulars  of  it  to  tell  you 
what  were  his  relations  to  his  first  wife  and  why  he  supposed  he  had 
no  other  wife  living  at  that  time  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  to  some  extent. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  understand  it  is  desired  that  you  should  state 
what  he  told  you,  so  far  as  you  can  recollect  it. 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  told  me — it  was  like  one  of  the  cases  spoken  of  by 
the  chairman  here — it  was  a  case  in  which  an  elderly  lady,  who  was 
deformed,  but  who  had  been  a  housekeeper  in  his  family  for  a  number 
of  years  before  his  first  wife  died,  had  been  sealed  to  him  for  eternity, 
with  the  understanding  that  they  were  not  to  be  husband  and  wife, 
and  were  not  husband  and  wife,  and  never  had  been  at  all.  And  he 
was  under  the  impression  that  she  was  not  his  wife  in  a  legal  sense 
and  that  therefore  he  was  at  liberty  to  marr}^  Marian  Scoles.  He  told 
me  that  when  he  discovered — 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Did  he  tell  you  how  he  discovered  it? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Tell  us. 

Mr.  SMITH.  He  said  he  sold  a  piece  of  property,  and  when  he  came 
to  give  the  title  to  the  property  the  person  purchasing  it  demanded 
that  his  wife  sign  the  deed  with  him.  The  law  of  Utah  requires  that 
a  man  and  his  wife  shall  sign  a  deed  of  conveyance.  And  he  informed 
the  person  that  he  did  not  have  a  wife,  but  he  was  reputed  to  have  a 
wife.  He  went  to  a  lawyer  and  informed  his  attorney  of  his  status 
and  condition  and  the  attorney  informed  him  that  she  would  be  con- 
strued as  his  legal  wife,  she  having  been  sealed  to  him  for  eternity 
after  his  first  wife's  death. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  understand  that  this  first  wife,  the  one  to 
whom  it  appears  he  was  legally  married,  was  an  old  lady,  deformed? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  they  had  been  sealed  for  eternity? 

Mr.  SMITH.  For  eternity. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  that  the  relation  of  husband  and  wife  had 
never  existed  between  them? 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  had  never  existed  between  them. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  She  was  the  housekeeper? 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  housekeeper. 

Senator  FORAKER.  The  first  wife  was  that? 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  first  wife. 


488  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Did  he  tell  you  whether  or  not  the  first  wife, 
the  aged  and  deformed  woman,  had  obtained  a  divorce  from  him? 

Mr.  SMITH.  As  soon  as  he  discovered  that  the  opinion  of  his  attorney 
was  that  she  would  be  construed  as  his  legal  wife  he  instituted  pro- 
ceedings and  obtained  a  divorce  from  her. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Was  that  before  or  after  Reed  Smoot  became 
an  apostle? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  think  it  was  after. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  How  long  ago? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  could  not  tell  you  how  long  ago,  Mr.  Worthington. 
It  is  some  time  ago. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Now,  you  said  you  did  not  feel  called  upon  to 
make  inquiry  about  this  charge  against  Teasdale.  It  appears  that  you 
were  informed  about  the  fact? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Nothing  more  than  what  he  told  me.  I  know  nothing 
about  it  of  myself. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  have  said  this  morning  that  you  did  not 
feel  it  incumbent  upon  you  to  make  any  charge  against  him  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  fully  explained  here  the  other  day  that 
every  man,  no  matter  how  high  in  office  he  may  be,  including  your- 
self, if  charges  are  preferred  against  him,  they  must  be  preferred 
against  him  before  the  bishop  of  the  ward  in  which  he  lives  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  that  charges  may  be  made  by  any  member 
of  the  church  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  then  he  must  answer  to  the  judicial  tribu- 
nals of  the  church,  including  those  of  the  ward  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  That  was  all  stated  very  fully  and  clearly. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Either  I  have  misapprehended  the  views  of 
your  church  about  marriage  or  I  misunderstood  what  you  said  just  a 
moment  ago.  You  seemed  to  distinguish  between  sealing  in  general 
and  sealing  for  eternity.  Do  you  call  it  sealing  in  every  case  of  a 
marriage  by  an  officer  of  the  church  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Is  that  sealing  always  for  eternity,  as  well  as 
for  time  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Oh,  no. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  marry  sometimes  for  time  and  not  for 
eternity  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  The  officers  of  the  church  do  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Then  I  misapprehended  the  fact.  This  Book 
of  Mormon,  to  which  reference  has  been  made  this  morning — I  see 
this  is  the  edition  of  1883.  Do  you  know  whether  there  have  been 
later  editions? 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  do  not  know  that.     I  think  that  is  one  of  the  latest. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Is  that  book  from  which  the  passages  have  been 
read  the  one  which  you  say  is  promulgated  now  and  in  the  hancs  of 
your  missionaries  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 


REED    SMOOT.  489 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  is  used,  you  said,  a  great  deal  more  than 
the  Doctrine  and  Covenants? 

Mr.  SMITH.  J  did  not  say  that. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  beg  pardon.     It  was  Mr.  Lyman. 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  one  of  the  four  cardinal  works  of  the  church. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Is  it  put  in  the  hands  of  all  your  missionaries? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  all  of  them. 

Senator  DEPEW.  As  new  revelations  are  received,  are  they  embodied 
in  the  new  edition  of  the  Book  of  Mormon  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  No  revelations  that  are  received  are  put  in  the  Book  of 
Mormon — none  whatever.  The  Book  of  Mormon  is  a  complete  work 
in  itself.  In  the  book  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  if  the  Lord  .should 
reveal  His  mind  to  His  people  and  it  should  be  accepted  by  His  people 
in  the  way  that  He  has  appointed,  it  would  then  become  a  matter  to 
be  added  to  the  Book  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants. 

Senator  HOAR.  Mr.  Smith,  I  should  like  to  ask  one  question  which, 
perhaps,  you  will  be  able  to  answer  as  well  as  anybody  else.  I  wish 
the  fact  to  appear  of  record.  What  is  the  law  in  Utah  as  to  inheritance 
with  reference  to  children  who  are  not  children  of  what  the  civil  law 
recognizes  as  a  lawful  marriage  ?  What  share  do  they  have  in  the 
parent's  estate? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Polygamous  children,  up  to  a  certain  date,  were  legiti- 
matized by  an  act  of  Congress. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  The  Edmunds-Tucker  act  of  1887  made  legiti- 
mate all  children  born  of  polygamous  parents  down  to  1888. 

Senator  HOAR.  I  understand,  but  suppose  either  of  the  witnesses 
here  who  have  testified  that  they  now  live  in  polygamous  cohabitation 
have  had  within  the  last  year  or  shall  have  within  the  next  year,  a  child 
by  a  wife  other  than  the  true  wife  according  to  the  civil  law,  that  is, 
the  first  wife.  What  right  of  inheritance  will  that  child  have  in  the 
father's  estate  when  the  father  dies  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Whatever  the  father  wills  to  that  mother  and  the  child. 

Senator  HOAR.  That  is  not  the  right  of  inheritance.  The  will  is  not 
a  right  of  inheritance. 

Mr.  SMITH.  It  can  only  inherit  by  will  from  the  father. 

Senator  HOAR.  For  instance,  in  my  own  State  illegitimate  children 
inherit  the  property  of  the  mother,  but  have  no  right  to  the  estate  of 
the  father.  I  want  to  know  what  your  law  is  in  that  particular. 

Mr.  SMITH.  I  am  not  lawyer  enough  to  tell  you.  I  think  the 
attorneys  here  probably  could  tell. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  I  should  like  to  have  Mr.  Van  Cott  state  the 
substance  of  the  statute  of  Utah  on  that  subject? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  am  just  looking  it  up. 

Senator  HOAR.  I  want  to  know.  Mr.  Smith,  suppose  your  will — I 
do  not  inquire  whether  you  have  made  one  or  not — had  been  made  and 
destroyed,  and  that  you  die  and  leave  property.  Do  you  know  what 
rights  in  that  property  those  children  of  whom  you  have  spoken  would 
have — these  later  children,  the  children  born  since  the  manifesto? 

Mr.  SMITH.  In  my  own  case  I  have  deeded  to  my  family  their 
property- 
Senator  HOAR.  I  did  not  mean  in  the  least  to  inquire  into  your  per- 
sonal affairs.  I  want  to  know  what  the  legal  rights  of  the  children 
would  be. 

Senator  DEPEW.  In  case  a  man  died  intestate  and  had  property. 


490  REED    SMOOT. 

Senator  HOAS.  Yes;  died  intestate  and  had  property. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Mr.  Van  Cott  is  looking  it  up  now. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  I  suggest  that  the  chairman  permit  Mr.  Van 
Cott  to  insert  the  sections  of  the  statute  in  the  record. 

Mr.  SMITH.  Mr.  Van  Cott  can  answer  the  question.  It  is  a  legal 
question. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  course  suggested  by  the  Senator  from  Mary- 
land will  be  pursued.  The  subject  will  be  taken  up  later. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  know,  Mr.  Smith- 
Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  have  not  yet  finished  my  examination.    While 
I  was  proceeding  with  the  examination  Senator  Hoar  asked  a  question. 

Senator  HOAR.  I  thought  you  had  stopped. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  have  the  statute.     Shall  I  read  it  now  ? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Yes. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  1  read  from  the  revised  statutes  of  Utah,  1898, 
section  2833: 

U2833.  Illegitimate  children  to  inherit,  when.  Every  illegitimate 
child  is  an  heir  of  the  person  who  acknowledges  himself  to  be  the 
father  of  such  child;  and  in  all  cases  is  an  heir  of  his  mother,  and 
inherits  his  or  her  estate,  in  whole  or  in  part,  as  the  case  may  be,  in 
the  same  manner  as  if  he  had  been  born  in  lawful  wedlock.  The  issue 
of  all  marriages  null  in  law,  or  dissolved  by  divorce,  are  legitimate." 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  It  practically  says  that  the  sins  of  the  father 
shall  not  be  visited  on  the  children. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Give  the  date  of  the  act. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  should  like  to  have  you  state  the  date  of  that  act. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  This  does  not  say  when  it  was  first  passed  and  I 
will  have  to  trace  it  back  to  find  out.  This  is  a  codification  of  the 
laws  of  Utah. 

Senator  McCoMAs.  Does  it  not  show  the  statute  from  which  it  is 
taken? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  This  shows  that  it  was  brought  from  the  laws  of 
1888,  long  before  statehood,  but  how  long  before  that  it  had  been  in 
force  I  can  not  state.     But  from  memory- 
Senator  HOAR.  WThen  was  it  last  enacted  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  1898,  when  the  laws  were  codified;  but  Mr.  Critchlow 
can  possibly  remind  me.  I  think  that  law  was  in  force  in  1876,  but  I 
should  have  to  check  that  to  be  sure. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  It  is  the  codification  of  1898  ? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  1898. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  said  you  remembered  two  instances  where 
persons  had  been  sealed  by  the  church  for  eternity;  you  said  one  or 
two  instances  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  one  or  two  instances. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  How  long  ago  were  those? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Twenty-five  to  thirty  years  ago. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  said  that  the  Book  of  Mormon  is  not  the 
Mormon  bible.  What  is  the  Mormon  bible? 

Mr.  SMITH.  The  King  James  translation  of  the  Bible. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  have  the  same  bible  that  other  Christians 
have? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes  sir;  most  emphatically. 

Senator  DEPEW.  Does  the  Morman  bible  include  the  New  Testament  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir.     I  should  like  to  state  for  the  information  of 


KEED    SMOOT.  491 

the  Senator  who  makes  the  inquiry  that  we  have  no  bible  except  the 
Christian  Bible.  King  James's  translation  is  the  translation  that  we 
have  accepted  as  the  standard  work  of  the  church. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  That  is  all. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Just  one  question.  I  want  to  be  sure  that  I  under- 
stand you  correctly.  You  say  that  Apostle  Teasdale  told  you  that  to 
this  wife,  from  whom  he  had  to  obtain  a  divorce,  he  had  been  sealed 
for  eternity  only? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  he  had  not  been  married  either  for  time  or  for 
time  and  eternity,  but  only  for  that  third  form — eternity  only? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Well,  now,  Mr.  Tayler,  I  could  not  tell  you  as  to  the 
form  of  the  ceremony. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  understand  that.  I  am  not  speaking  about  that. 
But  it  was  merely  for  eternity  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  That  is  the  understanding  they  had.  It  was  for  eternity, 
and  not  for  time. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Exactly;  and  therefore  the  relations  between  them  as 
contemplated  at  the  time  of  the  ceremony  were  that  they  should  never 
cohabit  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Never  cohabit. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Therefore  his  relations  with  her  were  as  chaste 
as  if  she  were  his  sister  or  a  stranger  to  him  ? 

Mr.  SMITH.  Perfectly  so. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  That  is  all. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  1  should  like  to  ask  counsel  if  this  witness  will  be 
needed  further? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  We  are  through  with  him. 

Mr.,  WORTHINGTON.  Is  it  a  final  discharge  ? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Yes.  Mr.  Tayler,  will  you  want  anything  more  of 
this  witness? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  No;  I  think  not. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  We  have  no  desire  to  have  him  held. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  think,  Mr.  Smith,  if  you  will  remain  until  the 
meeting  at  2  o'clock,  we  will  then  probably  discharge  you. 

Senator  HOAR.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  should  like,  in  connection  with  the 
answer  about  the  right  of  inheritance  of  children  of  polygamous  parents 
in  Utah,  to  have  sections  2848,  2849,  and  2850  of  the  Code  of  1898  also 
read.  I  wish  the  chairman  would  read  them  aloud,  if  he  will.  They 
are  very  brief. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Certainly. 

"2848.  Inheritance  by  issue  of  polygamous  marriages.  Section 
twenty-eight  hundred  and  thirty- three  included  when  first  enacted  and 
effectually  operated  at  all  times  thereafter  and  now  operates  to  include 
the  issue  of  bigamous  and  polygamous  marriages,  and  entitles  all  such 
issue  to  inherit,  as  in  said  section  provided,  except  such  as  are  not 
included  in  the  proviso  of  section  eleven  of  the  act  of  Congress  called 
the  '  Edmunds-Tucker  Act.'  entitled  'An  act  to  amend  an  act  entitled 
"An  act  to  amend  section  fifty-three  hundred  and  two  "of  the  Revised 
Statutes  of  the  United  States,  in  reference  to  bigamy,  and  for  other 
purposes.'" 

"2849.  Id.  Cases  heretofore  determined.  New  trial.  In  all  cases 
involving  the  rights  of  such  issue  to  so  inherit,  heretofore  determined 
adversely  to  such  issue  in  any  of  the  courts  of  the  Territory  of  Utah, 


492  REED    SMOOT. 

a  motion  for  a  new  trial  or  rehearing  shall  be  entertained,  on  applica- 
tion of  such  issue  who  was  or  were  parties,  at  any  time  before  the 
tenth  day  of  March,  eighteen  hundred  and  ninety-seven;  and  the  case 
or  cases  in  which  said  motion  is  so  directed  to  be  heard  shall  be  deemed 
transferred  to  the  court  of  the  State  of  Utah  corresponding  to  that  of 
the  Territory  of  Utah,  in  which  such  adverse  decision  was  made,  and 
the  courts  shall  thereupon  proceed  to  hear  and  determine  said  motion, 
and  if  granted,  to  proceed  to  hear  and  determine  the  case  or  cases 
without  prejudice  from  the  lapse  of  time  since  the  former  hearing  or 
any  prior  determination  of  a  like  motion.;  provided,  that  this  section 
shall  not  be  construed  to  affect  the  rights  of  bona  fide  purchasers  from 
any  such  parties  before  the  approval  of  this  title. 

"2850.  Polygamous  issue  born  on  or  prior  to  January  4,  1896, 
legitimated.  The  issue  of  bigamous  and  polygamous  marriages,  here- 
tofore  contracted  between  members  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
Latter-Day  Saints,  born  on  or  prior  to  the  fourth  day  of  January,  A.  D. 
eighteen  hundred  and  ninety-six,  are  hereby  legitimated;  and  such 
issue  are  entitled  to  inherit  from  both  parents,  and  to  have  and  to 
enjoy  all  rights  and  privileges  to  the  same  extent  and  in  the  same 
manner  as  though  born  in  lawful  wedlock." 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  At  the  end  of  section  2849,  if  there  is  no  objection, 
we  should  like  to  have  it  appear  that  the  supreme  court  of  Utah  has 
held  that  section  (2849)  unconstitutional. 

Senator  HOAR.  I  wish  you  would  put  in  the  decision. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes,  sir.  It  is  in  re  Handley,  49  Pacific  Reporter, 
829. 

The  decision  referred  to  is  as  follows: 


(Supreme  court  of  Utah.     June  28,  1897.) 

CONSTITUTIONAL   LAW — POLYGAMOUS   CHILDREN — INHERITANCE — FINAL    JUDGMENT — 

LEGISLATIVE    POWERS. 

1.  Where  the  legislature  of  the  State  by  statute  declares  that  in  all 
cases  involving  the  right  of  polygamous  children  to  inherit,  determined 
against  them  before  the  act  in  any  of  the  courts  of  the  Territory,  a 
motion  for  a  rehearing  or  new  trial  shall  be  entertained  on  their  appli- 
cation who  were  parties  at  any  time  within  one  year  after  the  act  took 
effect,  and  the  court  is  required  to  entertain  the  motion  for  a  new  trial 
or  rehearing  regardless  of  when  the  judgment  or  decree  became  final, 
the  legislature  assumed  a  control  over  the  judiciary  not  warranted  by 
the  constitution,  and  such  a  statute,  destroying  vested  rights,  and  the 
finality  of  judicial  determinations,  is  unconstitutional  and  void. 

2.  When  the  court  construes  the  law  and  holds  that  it  has  a  certain 
effect,  and  bases  its  judgment  upon  it,  the  legislature  can  not  declare 
that  the  law  as  to  that  case  has  any  other  effect  than  that  declared  by 
the  court. 

(Syllabus  by  the  court.) 

On  rehearing.     For  former  opinion  see  24  Pac.,  673.     Denied. 
Sutherland  &  Murphy  and  John  W.  Judd,  for  petitioner;  Dey  & 
Street  and  W.  H.  Bramel,  for  respondent. 

ZANE,  C.  J.  It  appears  from  this  record  that  the  late  George  Hand- 
ley  was  a  resident  of  Salt  Lake  City;  that  he  died  on  the  25th  day  of 


REED    SMOOT.  493 

May,  1874,  leaving  a  lawful  wife,  Elizabeth  Handley,  and  a  polyga- 
mous wife,  Sarah  A.  Chapman,  and  the  following  children:  John 
Handley,  William  Handley,  Charles  J.  Handley,  and  Emma  N.  Hand- 
ley,  of  the  lawful  marriage,  and  Ruth  A.  Newson,  Benjamin  T.  Hand- 
ley,  Mary  F.  Handley,  and  Harvey  F.  Handley,  of  the  plural 
marriage;  that  both  wives  and  all  of  the  children  except  Mary  Hand- 
ley  are  still  living;  that  he  died  seized  of  real  estate  estimated  to  be  of 
the  value  of  $25,916.92;  that  on  April  12,  1888,  his  widow,  Elizabeth 
Handley,  was  appointed  administratrix  of  her  husband's  estate  b}r  the 
probate  court,  and  that  she  filed  an  inventory  and  final  account  as  such. 

It  also  appears  that  the  surviving  children  of  the  plural  wife, 
and  their  mother,  as  the  heir  of  the  deceased  Mary,  filed  their  petition 
in  said  court,  asking  that  the  children  of  the  potygamous  marriage  be 
recognized  as  lawful  heirs  of  their  father,  and  that  his  estate  be  divided 
in  equal  parts  among  the  children  of  both  marriages.  After  hearing 
the  evidence  and  proofs,  the  court  made  findings  of  fact  and  stated  its 
conclusions  of  law  to  the  effect  that  the  petitioners  were  not  entitled, 
under  the  law,  to  any  part  of  the  estate  of  the  deceased  father,  and 
entered  a  decree  accordingly,  and  for  costs.  It  further  appears  that 
the  petitioners  appealed  to  the  supreme  court  of  the  Territory  of  Utah, 
and  upon  a  hearing  in  that  court  the  decision  of  the  lower  court  was 
affirmed,  with  costs,  on  July  28,  1890  (24  Pac.,  673);  that  the  peti- 
tioners then  appealed  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States,  and 
the  appeal  was  dismissed  for  the  want  of  jurisdiction,  and  its  mandate 
was  sent  down  to  the  supreme  court  of  the  Territory,  and  the  latter 
issued  its  mittimus  or  mandate  to  the  district  court. 

After  the  lapse  of  six  years  from  the  expiration  of  the  time  within 
which  a  motion  for  a  rehearing  could  be  made  under  the  rules  of  the 
supreme  court  of  the  Territory  or  of  this  State,  the  legislature  of  the 
State  of  Utah  passed  the  act  in  force  March  9,  1896,  in  pursuance  of 
which  the  petitioners  present  this  motion  for  a  rehearing.  The  statute 
is  as  follows: 

"SECTION  1.  That  section  2742  of  the  Compiled  Laws  of  the  Terri- 
tory of  Utah  included  when  enacted,  and  effectually  operated  at  all 
tunes  thereafter  and  now  operates,  to  include  the  issue  of  bigamous  and 
polygamous  marriages,  and  entitles  all  such  issue  to  inherit,  as  in  said 
section  provided,  except  such  as  are  not  included  in  the  provision  in 
section  11  of  the  act  of  Congress  called  the  '  Edmunds-Tucker  Act,' 
entitled  '  An  act  to  amend  an  act  entitled  ' 4  An  act  to  amend  section 
5352 "  of  the  Revised  Statutes  of  the  United  States,  in  reference  to 
bigamy,  and  for  other  purposes.' 

USEC.  2.  That  in  all  cases  involving  the  rights  of  such  issue  to  so 
inherit,  heretofore  determined  adverse^  to  such  issue  in  any  of  the 
courts  of  the  Territory  of  Utah,  a  motion  for  a  new  trial  or  rehearing 
shall  be  entertained,  on  application  of  such  issue  who  was  or  were 
parties  at  anytime  within  one  year  after  this  act  shall  take  effect;  and 
the  case  or  cases  in  which  said  motion  is  so  directed  to  be  heard  shall 
be  deemed  to  be  transferred  to  the  courts  of  the  State  of  Utah  corre- 
sponding to  that  of  the  Territory  of  Utah  in  which  such  adverse 
decision  was  made,  and  the  courts  shall  thereupon  proceed  to  hear  and 
determine  said  motion,  and,  if  granted,  to  proceed  to  hear  and  determine 
said  case  or  cases  without  prejudice  from  the  lapse  of  time  since  the 
former  hearing  or  any  prior  determination  of  a  like  motion :  Provided, 


494  REED    SMOOT. 

That  this  act  shall  not  be  construed  to  affect  the  rights  of  bona  fide 
purchasers  from  any  such  parties  before  the  approval  of  this  act." 

Handley,  the  ancestor,  died  in  1874,  ten  years  before  section  2742 
mentioned  in  the  act  became  a  law  and  its  meaning,  operation,  and 
effect  declared  by  the  act  quoted.  An  act  of  the  Territorial  legislature 
of  March  3,  1852,  was  in  force  when  the  father  and  polygamous  hus- 
band died.  By  that  law  the  court  determined  the  rights  of  the  parties 
to  his  estate  by  the  decree  which  the  petitioners  seek  to  set  aside. 
This  decree  gave  the  entire  estate  to  the  children  of  the  lawful  wife, 
and  it  became  final  after  the  time  for  filing  a  petition  for  rehearing 
had  passed.  If  it  were  conceded  that  the  right  of  the  children  of  the 
plural  wife  to  inherit  a  portion  of  their  deceased  father's  estate  should 
have  been  determined  by  section  2742,  Compiled  Laws,  and  the  decree 
sought  to  be  set  aside  had  been  rendered  under  it,  section  1  of  the  act 
of  March  9,  1896,  could  have  no  effect  upon  that  decree,  because  it 
became  final  six  years  before  that  law  took  effect.  After  the  court 
has  interpreted  or  construed  a  statute  on  the  trial  of  a  case,  and  ren- 
dered judgment,  the  legislature  can  not  affect  it  by  a  declaratory  or 
explanatory  law  giving  the  law  under  which  the  decree  was  rendered 
a  different  construction. 

To  hold  that  the  legislature  can  would  recognize  the  law-making 
department  as  a  court  of  errors  with  power  to  overturn  all  judgments 
and  decrees  depending  upon  the  interpretation  or  the  construction  of 
statutes.  The  purpose  of  separating  and  classifying  the  powers  of 
government  and  of  intrusting  the  law-making  power  to  the  officers  of 
one  department  and  the  right  to  execute  laws  to  another,  and  the  power 
to  interpret  and  construe  and  apply  laws  to  the  conduct  and  conten- 
tions of  mankind  to  another,  was  to  prevent  the  evils  that  would  arise 
if  all  were  concentrated  and  held  by  the  same  hand.  Such  a  concen- 
tration of  power  would  give  to  the  class  of  officers  possessing  it  abso- 
lute power,  and  that  would  amount  to  a  despotism. 

The  second  section  of  the  act  upon  which  the  petitioners  rely  is  sub- 
ject to  fatal  objections.  That  section  declares  that  in  all  cases  involv- 
ing the  right  of  polygamous  children  to  inherit,  determined  against 
them  before  the  act  in  any  of  the  courts  of  the  Territory,  a  motion  for 
a  new  trial  or  rehearing  shall  be  entertained  on  their  application,  who 
were  parties,  at  any  time  within  one  year  after  the  act  took  effect. 
The  court  is  required  by  it  to  entertain  the  motion  for  a  new  trial  or 
rehearing  regardless  of  when  the  judgment  or  decree  became  final. 
And  the  section  further  declares  that  such  cases  shall  be  deemed  trans- 
ferred from  the  Territorial  court  to  the  State  court.  The  State  court 
is  then  directed  to  hear  and  determine  the  motion,  and,  if  granted,  to 
hear  and  determine  the  case  without  prejudice  from  the  lapse  of  time 
since  the  former  hearing,  or  any  prior  determination  of  a  like  motion. 

The  court  is  peremptorily  commanded  by  the  legislature  to  enter- 
tain the  motion  for  a  new  trial  or  rehearing  upon  the  application  of 
the  polygamous  issue,  no  matter  what  reasons  may  be  brought  to  the 
attention  of  the  court  or  may  appear  for  not  entertaining  it.  Though 
a  final  hearing  may  have  been  entered  twenty-five  years  before,  the 
motion  must  be  entertained.  If  the  right  to  inherit  was  decided 
against  a  polygamous  issue,  no  matter  for  what  reason,  the  legislature 
has  decided  the  new  trial  must  be  entertained.  The  court  is  denied 
all  discretion  or  right  to  judge  for  itself  as  to  its  jurisdiction  or  other- 
wise. It  is  commanded  to  proceed  at  once,  without  first  hearing  any 


EEED    SMOOT.  495 

reasons  or  listening  to  any  argument  one  way  or  the  other.  And,  if 
a  rehearing  or  new  trial  is  granted,  the  court  is  directed  to  proceed  to 
hear  the  case  without  prejudice  from  the  lapse  of  time  since  the  former 
hearing,  or  any  prior  determination,  though  the  case  may  have  been 
tried  on  much  evidence,  and  a  decree  rendered  a  generation  before. 

The  court  is  forbidden  by  the  act  to  take  such  matters  into  considera- 
tion; all  laches  and  limitations  must  be  disregarded.  Under  the  Terri- 
torial law  the  right  to  a  new  trial  was  lost  unless  the  motion  was  served 
and  tiled  with  the  clerk  of  the  court  within  ten  days  after  the  verdict, 
or,  in  case  of  a  trial  by  the  court,  within  ten  days  after  notice  of  its 
decision;  and  the  same  rule  exists  under  the  State.  And  a  right  to  a 
rehearing  in  the  supreme  court  under  the  Territory  was  lost  unless 
the  petition  was  filed  within  twenty  days  after  the  decision,  and  this  is 
also  a  rule  of  the  supreme  court  of  the  State.  According  to  this  act 
any  number  of  years  may  have  intervened.  The  act  in  question  appears 
to  be  a  plain  attempt  on  the  part  of  the  legislature  to  exercise  judicial 
powers. 

Section  1  of  article  5  of  the  State  constitution  declares:  u  The  powers 
of  the  government  of  the  State  of  Utah  shall  be  divided  into  three  dis- 
tinct departments — the  legislative,  the  executive,  and  the  judicial;  and 
no  person  charged  with  the  exercise  of  powers  properly  belonging  to 
one  of  these  departments  shall  exercise  any  functions  appertaining  to 
either  of  the  others  except  in  the  case  herein  expressly  directed  or 
permitted." 

Section  1  of  article  8  of  the  same  instrument  is  as  follows:  kt>The 
judicial  powers  of  the  State  shall  be  vested  in  the  senate  sitting  as  a 
court  of  impeachment,  in  a  supreme  court,  in  district  courts,  in  jus- 
tices of  the  peace,  and  such  other  courts  inferior  to  the  supreme  court 
as  may  be  established  by  law."  The  senate  while  sitting  as  a  court 
of  impeachment  has  judicial  authority,  so  far  as  necessary,  to  try  such 
issues.  Otherwise  the  constitution  has  not  intrusted  any  part  of  the 
judicial  power  of  the  State  to  the  legislature.  The  petitioners  claim 
that  the  provisions  of  the  second  section  relate  alone  to  the  remedy. 
When  the  estate  of  the  deceased,  Handley,  was  ready  for  distribution, 
the  four  children  of  the  lawful  wife  claimed  all  of  it,  while  the  four 
children  of  the  plural  marriage  claimed  the  right  to  one-half  of  it. 
This  made  it  the  duty  of  the  court  to  ascertain  the  heirs — the  persons 
entitled  to  inherit. 

The  remedy  provided  Dy  law  was  employed  and  the  issue  was  tried, 
and,  upon  the  evidence  heard  and  the  law  as  interpreted,  construed, 
and  applied  to  the  facts,  the  court  found  the  entire  estate  to  belong  to 
the  four  children  of  the  lawful  wife  and  entered  a  decree  accordingly. 
That  decree  was  affirmed  by  the  court  of  last  resort,  and  it  became 
final  when  the  twenty  days  given  within  which  to  file  a  petition  for  a 
rehearing  expired — six  years  before  the  act  of  1896  in  question.  That 
decree  determined  the  interests  of  the  children  of  the  lawful  wife  to 
the  estate  in  litigation,  and  gave  them  an  immediate  right  to  its  pos- 
session. The  remedy  was  exhausted  and  the  rights  of  the  parties 
were  established  by  that  decree,  and  the  title  to  the  entire  estate  was 
vested  in  the  four  children  of  the  lawful  wife.  The  right  was  a  vested 
one.  It  was  finally  ascertained  and  settled  by  the  decree  beyond  the 
power  of  the  court  or  the  legislature  to  unsettle  or  divert  it.  The 
remedy  which  the  law  afforded  the  petitioners  was  employed  by  them 


496  REED    SMOOT. 

and  it  had  completed  its  work.  It  was  exhausted  six  years  before  the 
legislative  enactment  upon  which  they  rely. 

After  the  decree  became  final  there  remained  no  legal  right  to  be 
enforced  by  the  remedy  which  the  act  attempted  to  provide,  or  any 
legal  wrong  to  be  redressed.  The  legislature  attempted  by  a  retro- 
spective act  to  furnish  a  method  by  which  vested  rights  could  be 
divested,  and  to  compel  the  courts  to  employ  it.  The  rights  of  the 
children  of  the  lawful  wife  to  the  estate  in  question  were  ascertained 
and  settled  by  the  decree.  Thereafter  their  rights  were  subject  to  no 
contingency.  They  were  completed  and  consummated.  They  were 
vested,  and  beyond  the  reach  of  any  remedy  the  court  could  employ 
or  the  legislature  could  invent.  No  retroactive,  explanatory,  or  declar- 
atory enactment  thereafter  could  have  any  effect  upon  them.  The 
court,  having  tried  the  case,  construed  the  law  in  force  at  the  time, 
and,  having  applied  it  to  the  facts  and  entered  a  final  decree,  the  legis- 
lature could  not  afterwards,  by  a  declaratory  or  explanatory  act  as  to 
that  case,  give  to  the  law  a  different  construction,  requiring  a  different 
decree,  and  invent  a  new  remedy  or  change  the  old  one,  and  require 
the  court  to  retry  the  case  and  enter  a  new  decree  according  to  its  new 
construction  and  new  and  changed  remedy. 

If  we  were  to  affirm  the  validity  of  the  law  in  question,  we  would, 
in  effect,  say  that  the  legislature  may  exercise  judicial  powers,  author- 
ize and  require  the  courts  to  set  aside  final  judgments  and  decrees, 
divest  titles,  and  destroy  and  annihilate  vested  rights.  The  people  of 
the  State  have  not  intrusted  such  powers  to  the  legislature.  Coolev, 
Const.  Lim.  (6th  Ed.),  p.  Ill;  Merrill"  v.  Sherburne,  8  Am.  Dec.,  52; 
De  Chastellux  v.  Fairchild,  15  Pa.  St.,  18;  Reiser  v.  Association,  39 
Pa.  St.,  137;  Hookers.  Hooker,  lOSmedes  &M.,  599;  Moser  v.  White, 
29  Mich.,  59;  Oilman  v.  Tucker  (N.  Y.  App.),  28  N.  E.,  1040;  People 
v.  Board  of  Supervisors  of  New  York,  16  N.  Y.,  424. 

Judge  Cooley  (Const.  Lim.,  p.  Ill)  says:  "  It  is  always  competent  to 
change  an  existing  law  by  a  declaratory  statute,  and,  where  the  statute 
is  only  to  operate  upon  future  cases,  it  is  no  objection  to  its  validity 
that  it  assumes  the  law  to  have  been  in  the  past  what  it  is  now  declared, 
that  it  shall  be  in  the  future.  But  the  legislative  action  can  not  be 
made  to  retroact  upon  past  controversies  and  to  reverse  decisions 
which  the  courts,  in  the  exercise  of  their  undoubted  authority,  have 
made;  for  this  would  not  only  be  the  exercise  of  judicial  power,  but  it 
would  be  its  exercise  in  the  most  objectionable  and  offensive  form, 
since  the  legislature  would,  in  effect,  sit  as  a  court  of  review  to  which 
parties  might  appeal  when  dissatisfied  with  the  rulings  of  the  courts." 

In  Merrill  v.  Sherburne  (8  Am.  Dec.,  52),  the  plaintiff  claimed  the 
estate  of  Nathaniel  Ward  by  virtue  of  an  instrument  purporting  to  be 
his  last  will,  which  the  heirs  at  law  of  Ward  contested,  and  after  a 
hearing  the  issues  were  found  against  Merrill,  and  in  1814,  at  the 
November  term  of  the  court,  final  judgment  was  rendered  disallowing 
the  instrument.  Merrill  then  petitioned  the  legislature  for  another 
trial,  and  they,  at  their  June  session,  1817,  passed  an  act  granting  to 
the  plaintiff,  as  administratrix  of  Merrill,  then  deceased,  liberty  to 
reenter  the  cause  in  the  superior  court  and  there  have  it  tried  like  a 
common  case  for  review,  and  upon  due  notice  the  case  was  entered 
upon  the  docket,  and  the  heirs,  appearing  as  defendants,  moved  the 
court  to  quash  the  proceedings  on  the  ground  that  the  act  was  uncon- 
stitutional. The  court  held  the  nature  and  effect  of  the  act  was  judi- 


REED    SMOOT.  497 

cial;  that  it  was  also  retroactive,  and  that  the  legislature  had  no  power 
to  pass  such  an  act  and  quashed  the  proceedings. 

In  a  very  learned  opinion  the  court  said,  among  other  things:  "  Be 
that  as  it  may,  however,  it  is  clearly  unwarrantable  thus  to  take  from 
any  citizen  a  vested  right,  a  right  'to  do  certain  actions,  or  possess  cer- 
tain things,'  which  he  has  already  begun  to  exercise,  or  to  the  exercise 
of  which  no  obstacle  exists  in  the  present  laws  of  the  land.  *  *  * 
But  previous  to  the  passage  of  the  act  granting  a  new  trial  to  the 
plaintiff,  the  defendant  had  become  authorized  by  the  laws  of  the  land 
to  possess  all  the  estate  of  which  Ward  died  seized.  Every  obstacle  to 
the  exercise  of  their  rights  had  been  removed  or  annulled;  and  whether 
their  rights  became  vested  by  Ward's  death,  or  by  the  final  judgment 
in  November,  1814,  is  immaterial,  because  both  these  events  had  hap- 
pened before  the  passage  of  this  act.  *  *  *  The  defendants  being 
thus  situated,  the  legislature  interfered;  not  to  enact  what  is  in  its 
nature  and  effect  a  law,  but  to  pass  a  decree;  not  to  prescribe  a  rule 
for  future  cases,  but  to  regulate  a  case  which  had  already  occurred; 
not  to  make  a  private  statute  by  the  consent  of  all  concerned,  but  at 
the  request  of  one  party,  to  reverse  and  alter  existing  judgments;  not 
to  promulgate  an  ordinance  for  a  whole  class  of  rights  in  the  commu- 
nity, but  to  make  the  action  of  a  particular  individual  an  exception  to 
all  standing  laws  on  the  subject  in  controversy. 

uThe  expense  and  inconvenience  of  another  trial  were  also  imposed 
upon  the  defendants,  and  all  their  claims  to  the  property  in  dispute, 
which  had  become  indefeasible  by  the  law  then  in  being,  were  launched 
again  upon  the  sea  of  litigation  to  be  lost  or  saved  as  accident  and 
opinion  might  afterwards  happen  to  injure  or  befriend  them.  The  mis- 
fortune of  having  vested  rights  thus  disturbed  is  not  small  when  we 
consider  that  on  this  principle  no  judgment  whatever  in  a  court  of  law 
is  final." 

In  the  case  of  Oilman  v.  Tucker,  supra,  the  court  said:  "  We  also 
think  the  act  violated  the  constitutional  guaranty,  because  it  assumes 
to  nullify  a  final  and  unimpeachable  judgment,  not  only  establishing 
the  plaintiff's  right  to  the  premises  in  dispute,  but  also  awarding  him 
a  sum  of  money  as  costs.  After  rendition  this  judgment  became  an 
evidence  of  title,  and  could  not  be  taken  from  the  plaintiff  without 
destroying  one  of  the  instrumentalities  by  which  her  title  was  mani- 
fested. A  statute  which  assumes  to  destroy  or  nullify  a  party's  muni- 
ments of  title  is  just  as  effective  in  depriving  him  of  his  property  as 
one  which  bestows  it  directly  upon  another.  *  *  In  the  one 
case  it  despoils  the  owner  directly,  and  in  the  other  renders  him 
defenseless  against  any  assault  upon  his  property.  Authority  which 
permits  a  party  to  be  deprived  of  his  property  by  indirection  is  as 
much  within  the  meaning  and  spirit  of  the  constitutional  provision  as 
where  it  attempts  to  do  the  same  thing  directly.  We  are,  therefore, 
of  the  opinion  that  the  repugnancy  between  the  law  and  the  constitu- 
tional rights  of  the  citizen  is  so  irreconcilable  that  the  law  must  fail." 

The  first  section  of  the  act  of  1896  declared  the  operation  and  effect 
of  section  2742  of  the  compiled  laws  of  1888,  at  the  time  it  took  effect, 
and  at  all  times  thereafter,  included  the  issue  of  polygamous  mar- 
riages, notwithstanding  the  court  might  have  held  in  any  given  case  it 
did  not  include  such  issue.  The  legislature  assumed  the  right  to 
declare  the  law  had  an  operation  and  effect  with  respect  to  such  cases 
different  from  that  which  the  court  may  have  declared  it  had  and  upon 

s 32 


498  REED    SMOOT. 

which  it  may  have  based  its  judgment.  When  the  court  construes  the 
law  and  holds  it  has  a  certain  effect  and  bases  a  judgment  upon  it,  the 
legislature  can  not  declare  that  the  law ,  as  to  that  case,  had  any  other 
effect  than  that  declared  by  the  court. 

By  the  second  section  of  the  act  of  1896  the  legislature  decided  and 
assumed  that  all  judgments  and  decrees  that  had  been  entered  involv- 
ing the  right  of  polygamous  children  to  inherit  were  not  final,  and 
assumed  to  direct  the  courts  to  disregard  their  effect  as  such,  and  to 
entertain  applications  to  set  them  aside,  and  assumed  to  command  the 
State  courts  to  deem  such  cases  transferred,  and  to  take  jurisdiction  of 
them  to  proceed  to  hear  and  determine  such  applications,  and,  if 
granted,  to  hear  and  determine  the  cases  regardless  of  limitations  or 
laches.  In  effect  the  courts  are  required  to  disregard  as  final  all 
judgments  and  decisions  rendered  in  such  cases.  We  must  hold  the 
act  of  1896  invalid,  because  in  its  passage  the  legislature  assumed  to 
exercise  judicial  powers,  and  also  because  they  assumed  the  right  to 
require  the  courts  to  regard  judgments  as  impeachable  that  were 
unimpeachable  under  the  laws  in  force  at  the  time  they  were  rendered, 
and  by  which  vested  rights  were  established  and  evidenced. 

Miner,  J.,  and  Hart,  district  judge,  concur. 

At  12  o'clock  meridian  the  committee  took  a  recess  until  2  o'clock. . 

The  committee  reassembled  at  the  expiration  of  the  recess. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Proceed,  Mr.  Tayler. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Call  Andrew  Jenson. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Andrew  Jenson  will  take  the  stand. 

TESTIMONY  OF  ANDREW  JENSON. 

ANDREW  JENSON,  having  been  duly  sworn,  was  examined  and  testi- 
fied as  follows: 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  do  you  live,  Mr.  Jenson? 

Mr.  JENSON.  In  Salt  Lake  City. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  long  have  you  lived  there  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Twenty -two  years;  since  1882. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Had  you  lived  in  this  country  prior  to  that  time? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  long  have  you  been  a  member  of  the  Mormon 
Church? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Since  I  was  8  years  old. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  were  you  born  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  In  Denmark. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  come  to  this  country  when  you  were  8  years 
old? 

Mr.  JENSON.  I  came  to  this  country  when  I  was  15  years  of  age. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  So  you  were  a  member  of  the  churclTfor  seven  years 
in  Denmark? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  official  position  do  you  now  hold? 

Mr.  JENSON.  I  am  one  of  the  assistant  historians  in  the  church. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Who  is  the  chief  historian  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Anthon  H.  Lund. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  He  is  one  of  the  counselors  to  the  first  president? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir. 


EEED    SMOOT.  499 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Are  you  practically  the  person  in  charge  of  the  his- 
torical work  of  the  church,  or  does  Mr.  Lund  give  constant  attention 
to  that? 

Mr.  JENSON.  His  time  does  not  permit  him  to  do  that,  so  I  suppose 
I  am  the  one  that  has  charge. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  was  what  I  supposed.  I  called  Mr.  Smith's,  or 
Mr.  Lyman's;  attention  to  a  book  entitled  The  Chuch  Chronology,  com- 
piled by  Andrew  Jenson,  and  dated  1899.  That  is  an  official  publica- 
tion of  the  church,  is  it  not? 

Mr.  JENSON.  No,  sir;  you  can  not  call  it  official.     It  is  my  own  work. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Just  describe  it.     It  is  your  own  work. 

Mr.  JENSON.  It  is  my  own  work.  I  only  am  responsible  for  its 
contents. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  It  is  published  by  the  Deseret  News? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  this  edition  states  that  "Before  printing,  the  copy 
was  carefully  read  to  a  committee  appointed  by  Historian  Franklin  D. 
Richards,  consisting  of  Assistant  Historians  John  Jaques  and  Charles 
W.  Penrose  and  Elder  A.  Milton  Musser.  Great  pains  have  been 
taken  to  make  the  work  accurate  and  in  all  respects  reliable  as  a  work 
of  reference,  and  as  such  it  is  respectfully  presented  to  the  public  at 
large,  and  particularly  to  those  who  desire  correct  information  in 
regard  to  the  Latter-Day  Saints  and  their  most  remarkable  history." 

That  is  correct,  is  it? 

Mr.  JENSON.   Yes,  sir;  that  is  correct. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  So  far  as  you  know,  this  is  a  correct  account  of  histori- 
cal affairs  as  indicated  in  its  pages? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir;  only  we  did  discover  a  few  inaccurate  dates, 
but  not  of  any  importance. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  have  also  published  a  book  entitled  Latter-Day 
Saints,  Biographical  Encyclopedia? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Was  that  prepared  by  you? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  edition  that  I  have  here  is  dated  1901  and  pub- 
lished by  the  Deseret  News. 

Mr.  JENSON.  There  has  been  only  one  edition. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  in  so  far  as  you  are  able  to  learn,  from  the  data 
at  your  command,  this  correctly  represents  events  in  the  lives  of  the 
various  Latter-Day  Saints? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir;  so  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  obtain  correct 
information. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  of  course  offer  these  two  books,  not  for  the  purpose 
of  printing  them  all  but  such  portions  as  we  may  need  to  refer  to 
before  the  committee. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  presume  you  will  let  us  know  what  the  por- 
tions are  that  are  to  be  used  before  we  cross-examine  the  witness. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes.  I  do  not  intend  to  cross-examine  him  on  any  of 
them. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  say  before  we  cross-examine  him. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Certainly.  I  have  nothing  in  my  mind  now.  It  would 
be  used  in  argument  more  than  anything  else,  and  I  will  refer  alone 
to  what  I  find  within  the  pages  of  the  books. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.    What  I  ask,  Mr.  Tayler,  is  that  before  we 


500  KEED    SMOOT. 

cross-examine  the  witness  we  may-  have  our  attention  called  to  the 
portions  to  which  you  expect  to  refer. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  might  read  until  the  committee  tired  of  me  and  I 
might  discover  later  on  something  that  I  wanted  to  refer  to.  I  will 
refer  to  these  as  I  would  to  any  other  book  that  has  been  identified  in 
a  court  of  justice;  but  I  have  no  ulterior  purpose  in  my  mind.  I  have 
no  thought  of  anything  here  to  which  I  desire  to  refer,  except  that  I 
want  the  opportunity  to  inform  the  committee  and  ourselves  as  to 
various  facts  in  the  lives  of  men  in  the  history  of  the  church.  That 
is  all. 

How  many  wives  have  you,  Mr.  Jenson  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  I  have  two  wives. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  When  were  you  married  to  them  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  I  was  married  to  one  of  them  in  1886  and  the  other 
one  in  1888. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Are  they  sisters? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  live  with  them  now? 

Mr.  JENSON.  No;  1  live  with  my  first  wife? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Are  they  both  in  the  same  house? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Both  in  the  same  house  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Both  in  the  same  house. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Are  you  married  to  anybody  else  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Are  you  sealed  to  anybody  for  eternity  only  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  are  not  sealed  to  your  wives'  mother  for  eternity 
only  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  all. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Have  you  any  questions,  Mr.  Worthington? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  We  have  no  questions,  Mr.  Chairman,  unless 
upon  an  examination  of  these  books  we  should  find  occasion  to  ask 
something.  We  are  rather  at  a  loss  about  that,  because  here  is  a  large 
book,  and  counsel  may  refer  to  something  which,  upon  cross-examina- 
tion of  the  witness,  we  might  find  entirely  inaccurate. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  You  will  have  the  opportunity  to  cross-examine. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  witness  will  remain  until  to-morrow. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  want  to  ask  one  other  thing  of  the  witness,  because 
there  is  some  confusion  about  it. 

Where  do  you  reside  with  respect  to  the  places  of  residence  of  four 
of  the  plural  wives  of  Joseph  F.  Smith,  president  of  the  church? 

Mr.  JENSON.  I  can  testify  only  to  three.  I  live  pretty  near  to  three 
of  them. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Pretty  near  to  three? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  do  they  live  with  reference  to  you  and  with 
reference  to  each  other? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Across  the  street  from  me. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  There  are  three  wives,  then,  who  live  in  separate 
houses  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  On  the  opposite  side  of  the  street  from  you? 


REED    SMOOT. 


501 


Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLEK.  That  is  all. 

Senator  PETTUS.  Mr.  Tayler,  1  suggest  that  if  you  have  anything  to 
read  out  of  that  book  it  ought  to  be  done  now,  because  I  do  not  see 
how  we  could  consider  that  any  more  than  the  verbal  declarations  of 
the  writer. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Well,  I  will  do  that  before  he  goes. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Counsel  said  he  would  call  attention  to  any  parts 
they  rely  on. 

You  speak  of  the  residences  of  three  of  the  wives  of  Mr.  Smith  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  the  residence  of  the  fourth  wife  in  that  same 
block,  or  do  you  not  know? 

Mr.  JENSON.  I  do  not  know;  not  to  be  sure. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Have  you  any  informatian  on  that  subject? 

Mr.  JENSON.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Who  is  }^our  next  witness,  Mr.  Tayler? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Lorin  Harmer. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Harmer,  will  you  take  the  stand  ?  Before  that, 
however,  I  want  to  ask  Mr.  Jenson  a  question.  You  say  you  live  with 
these  two  wives  in  the  same  house  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  No,  sir;  I  live  with  one  of  them. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  They  live  in  the  same  house  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  They  live  in  the  same  house.  The  house  is  large,  and 
the  other  one  has  her  special  apartments. 

'  TESTIMONY  OF  LORIN  HARMER. 

LORIN  HARMER,  having  been  duly  sworn,  was  examined,  and  testified 
as  follows: 


Mr.  TAYLER. 
Mr.  HARMER. 
Mr.  TAYLER. 
Mr.  HARMER. 
Mr.  TAYLER. 
Mr.  HARMER. 
Mr.  TAYLER. 
Mr.  HARMER. 
Mr.  TAYLER. 
Mr.  HARMER. 
Mr.  TAYLER. 
Mr.  HARMER. 
my  membership 
Mr.  TAYLER. 
Mr.  HARMER. 
Mr.  TAYLER. 
Mr.  HARMER. 
Mr.  TAYLER. 
Mr.  HARMER. 
Mr.  TAYLER. 
Mr.  HARMER. 
Mr.  TAYLER. 
Mr.  HARMER. 
Mr.  TAYLER. 


Where  do  }^ou  live,  Mr.  Harmer? 

Springville,  Utah  County,  Utah. 
What  official  position  do  you  hold  in  the  church? 

Not  any. 
Have  you  had  any  official  position  in  it? 

Yes,  sir. 
What? 

I  was  bishop  about  five  years,  or  six. 
When  did  you  cease  to  be  a  bishop. 

It  was  in  1899,  I  believe. 
How  did  yon  come  to  cease  to  be  a  bishop? 

Well,  I  committed  the  crime  of  unchastity  and  lost 

Were  you  sent  to  the  penitentiary  ? 

Yes,  sir. 
How  many  wives  have  you? 

Two. 
What  are  their  names  ? 

Ellen  and  Ida. 
How  old  is  Ida? 

48. 
How  old  is  Ellen? 

49. 
What  was  Ellen's  name  before  she  was  married? 


502  EEED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  HARMER.  Her  name  was  Ellen  Tew. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  know  Ellen  Anderson? 

Mr.  HARMER.  Yes,  sir, 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Are  you  married  to  her? 

Mr.  HARMER.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  ever  live  with  her? 

Mr.  HARMER.  No,  sir;  not  as  a  wife. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Not  as  a  wife?     Did  you  have  children  by  her? 

Mr.  HARMER.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  many  ? 

Mr.  HARMER.  Two. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  many  since  you  were  in  the  penitentiary? 

Mr.  HARMER.  One. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  were  sent  to  the  penitentiary  for  having-  children 
by  her? 

Mr.  HARMER.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  does  she  live  now? 

Mr.  HARMER.  She  lives  in  Springville. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  do  not  live  with  her  as  wife  ? 

Mr.  HARMER.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  When  did  you  have  the  last  child  by  her? 

Mr.  HARMER.  I  do  not  know  as  I  could  tell  you  exactly. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  A  bout  when? 

Mr.  HARMER.  Oh,  perhaps  a  year  or  a  year  and  a  half  ago. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Was  it  not  last  July? 

Mr.  HARMER.  Well,  perhaps  a  year.  I  can  not  recollect  just 
exactly ;  something  like  that. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Have  you  not  had  two  children  by  her  since  you  came 
out  of  the  penitentiary  ? 

Mr.  HARMER.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  last  was  last  July,  was  it  not? 

Mr.  HARMER.  No,  sir;  1  do  not  think  it  was.  I  think  it  was  longer 
ago  than  that.  Still,  I  have  no  dates. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  support  that  child? 

Mr.  HARMER.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  do  not? 

Mr.  HARMER.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Who  does? 

Mr.  HARMER.  The  mother. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  support  the  mother  ? 

Mr.  HARMER.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  do  not  contribute  to  her  support  at  all? 

Mr.  HARMER.  No,  sir;  she  has  property  of  her  own. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  know  whether  she  expects  to  have  more 
children? 

Mr.  HARMER.  I  do  not  think  she  does. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What? 

Mr.  HARMER.  I  do  not  think  she  does. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Tayler,  I  do  not  believe  I  would  ask  that. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Of  course  it  was  intended  to  bring  out  testimony  as  to 
existing  circumstances  and  not  a  general  expectation. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Is  this  one  of  his  wives? 

Senator  DILLINGHAM.  This  is  a  relation  that  is  entirely  outside  of 
the  Mormon  Church. 


REED    SMOOT.  508 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  was  about  to  ask  whether  Mr.  Tayler  really 
claims  that  the  witness  is  married  to  the  woman,  and  whether,  when 
he  says  he  is  not,  he  is  not  testifying  truly. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  suspect  that  there  is  some  inference  to  be  drawn 
from  the  fact  that  he  continues  this  kind  of  unchaste  life. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Is  this  one  of  his  wives? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  It  is  a  woman  he  has  had  children  by. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Is  it  one  of  his  wives? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes;  I  think  so.  1  think  it  is  one  of  his  wives.  This 
sort  of  thing  has  never  existed,  that  we  know  of,  among  the  Mormons. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  expect  to  show  that  he  has  held  the  woman 
out  to  the  public  as  his  wife  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Undoubtedly;  that  he  has  held  her  out  as  his  wife. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  there  anything  further? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  does  your  wife  Ida  live? 

Mr.  HARMER.  She  lives  in  the  western  part  of  the  city. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  does  Ellen  Anderson  live? 

Mr.  HARMER.  She  lives  on  the  same  square. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  On  the  same  lot? 

Mr.  HARMER.  Well,  it  is  on  the  same  block. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Is  it  on  the  same  lot? 

Mr.  HARMER.  What  you  would  call  the  same  block. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Is  it  on  the  same  lot?  How  far  is  it  from  the  house 
of  Ida? 

Mr.  HARMER.  Oh,  perhaps  12  or  15  rods. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Twelve  or  15  rods? 

Mr.  HARMER.  Something  like  that. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Who  lives  with  her? 

Mr.  HARMER.  I  do  not  know  as  I  could  tell  you  that.  I  guess  her 
children. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  mean,  there  is  no  other  member  of  her  family  with 
her  but  her  children  ? 

Mr.  HARMER.  I  just  wish  to  state  for  your  information,  Mr.  Tayler, 
that  I  have  not  been  in  Springville  but  very  little  for  three  or  four 
years.  My  business  at  the  mines,  in  furnishing  the  mines  supplies,  has 
taken  me  away  from  Springville,  and  I  am  not  so  well  acquainted  with 
them  things  as  perhaps  you  might  think  I  was. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Your  wife  Ida  lives  there? 

Mr.  HARMER.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  live  with  her  when  you  are  there? 

Mr.  HARMER.  Very  little. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  live  with  her  when  you  are  there? 

Mr.  HARMER.  I  have  been  there  a  few  times;  yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Who  owns  the  land  on  which  the  house  that  Ellen  lives 
in  stands? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Which  Ellen  ?  Were  there  not  two  Ellens  ?  Do  you 
mean  Ellen  Anderson  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  last  Ellen,  Ellen  Anderson.    Who  owns  that  land  ? 

Mr.  HARMER.  I  think  she  does. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  think  she  does?  Who  owns  the  land  on  which 
Ida's  house  stands  ? 

Mr.  HARMER.  She  does. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Who? 

Mr.  HARMER.  Ida. 


504  REED    SMOOt. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  From  whom  did  Ellen  buy  her  land? 

Mr.  HARMER.  I  think  she  got  it  of  Ida. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Who  built  the  house  1 

Mr.  HARMER.  A  man  by  the  name  of  Silas  Hutchings. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Who  paid  for  it? 

Mr.  HARMER.  I  believe  she  did. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Who? 

Mr.  HARMER.  Ellen. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  did  she  get  the  money,  if  you  know? 

Mr.  HARMER.  I  do  not  know  that. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  She  did  not  get  it  from  you? 

Mr.  HARMER.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Or  from  Ida? 

Mr.  HARMER.  Not  that  I  know  of. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Did  you  marry  any  wife  since  the  manifesto? 

Mr.  HARMER.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Were  you  at  any  time  married,  or  did  you  have 
any  marriage  ceremony  between  you  and  Ellen  Anderson? 

Mr.  HARMER.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Have  you  held  her  out  at  any  time  as  being 
your  wife  ? 

Mr.  HARMER.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  About  your  being  punished  and  sent  to  the 
penitentiar}^ .  Do  you  know  whether  Senator  SniOot  had  anything  to 
do  with  that? 

Mr.  HARMER.  I  think  he  did. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What? 

Mr.  HARMER.  Well,  at  that  time,  when  I  had  the  trouble  with  that 
woman,  he  was  counselor  to  the  president  of  the  stake,  and  the  presi- 
dent of  the  stake  was  quite  sick  at  the  time  when  1  went  over  to 
Provo.  I  had  a  talk  there  with  Mr.  Smoot  and  he  told  me  what  the 
church  was  going  to  do  right  away,  and  I  asked  him  to  give  me  a 
little  time  that  I  might  kindly  prepare  my  folks  for  the  worst. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  What  was  the  church  going  to  do  right  away? 

Mr.  HARMER.  Well,  they  was  going  to  take  my  bishopric  from  me, 
and  the  offices  I  then  held  in  the  church. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  What? 

Mr.  HARMER.  I  was  bishop,  and  I  was  instructor  of  the  priests' 
quorum,  teachers'  quorum,  and  deacons1  quorum. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Why  were  they  going  to  take  those  things 
from  you  ? 

Mr.  HARMER.  Because  I  had  committed  a  crime  that  the  church 
could  not  allow. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  crime?  What  was  the  conversation 
between  you  and  the  Senator,  about  what  crime  you  had  committed  ? 

Mr.  HARMER.  Well,  the  crime  of  adultery,  plainly  speaking,  and  I 
got  in  my  buggy  and  started  home.  Before  I  got  home  the  county 
sheriff  caught  me,  and  I  laid  it  to  Mr.  Smoot  a-sending  after  me. 
They  took  me  back  to  Provo,  and  I  stayed  there  all  that  night  in 
Provo ;  and  I  did  not  think  it  was  hardly  fair.  I  thought  he  ought 
to  give  me  a  little  fairer  chance,  although  it  was  a  bad  crime. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Let  me  ask  you  right  there,  if  you  will,  what  year 
was  this  ? 

Mr.  HARMER.  In  1899. 


REED    SMOOT.  505 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  said  you  laid  it  to  Mr.  Smoot.  Do  you  know 
that  he  went  the  officer  after  }TOU  ? 

Mr.  HARMER.  I  do  not  know  it,  but  it  looked  very  much  like  it,  you 
know. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Have  you  anything  further,  Mr.  Tayler. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Nothing  further. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  may  stand  aside,  Mr.  Hariner.  Who  is  your 
next  witness? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Hyrum  M.  Smith. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Did  I  understand  you  to  say  you  were  also  sent 
to  the  penitentiary  for  this  crime,  sir? 

Mr.  HARMER.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Smith,  will  you  be  sworn  ? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  I  would  prefer  to  affirm,  Mr.  Chairman. 

TESTIMONY  OF  HYRUM  M.  SMITH. 

HYRUM  M.  SMITH,  having  duly  affirmed,  was  examined  and  testified 
as  follows: 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  do  you  live,  Mr.  Smith? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  I  live  in  Salt  Lake  City. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  are  one  of  the  twelve  apostles? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  When  did  you  become  an  apostle? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  In  October,  1901. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  are  a  son  of  Joseph  F.  Smith? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  say  1901  ? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Who  is  your  mother  ? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  Edna  Smith 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  find,  Mr.  Smith,  in  the  Deseret  News  of  Thursday, 
February  25,  1904,  an  account  of  a  speech  or  address  which  you  are 
said  to  have  delivered  at  a  conference  of  Boxelder  Stake  a  day  or  two 
before  that  time. 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  A  day  or  two  before  which  time  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  A  day  or  two  before  the  date  of  the  paper;  do  you 
recall  being  there? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  If  you  will  give  me  something  about  the 
date — what  was  the  date  of  the  paper  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  February  25,  1904. 

Senator  PETTUS.  Let  the  witness  see  the  paper. 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  I  think  that  I  was  there. 

Senator  PETTUS.  Let  the  witness  see  the  paper. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  was  asking  him  if  he  was  there.  I  will  show  the 
witness  the  paper,  and  he  can  look  at  the  paragraph  that  is  marked 
and  tell  me  if  that  is  a  correct  statement  of  what  he  said  at  that 
meeting. 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH  (after  examining  the  paper).  I  believe  that 
that  is  in  substance  what  I  said — a  part  of  it.  Shall  I  read  it? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Tayler,  do  you  want  him  to  read  that? 

Mr.  TAYIER.  You  can  read  it;  yes,  sir. 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  This  is  a  synopsis  of  my  address. 

"Elder  Hyrum  M.  Smith  spoke  of  the  agency  given  to  man,  each 


506  REED    SMOOT. 

to  do  as  he  pleased,  whether  it  be  good  or  evil,  but  each  must  take  the 
consequences  of  his  acts.  Spoke  of  beautiful  order  of  obedience  in 
the  family  circle  and  in  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ.  He  said  that 
from  the  viewpoint  of  the  gospel  there  could  be  no  separation  of  tem- 
poral and  spiritual  things,  and  those  who  object  to  church  people 
advising  and  taking  part  in  temporal  things  have  no  true  conception 
of  the  gospel  of  Christ  and  the  mission  of  the  church.  Elder  Smith 
severely  rebuked  those  who  either  secretly  or  openly  revile  and  mis- 
represent their  brethren." 

I  believe  1  said  that. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  all. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Where  was  this?     I  did  not  understand. 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  It  was  held  in  Brigham  City. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  In  Brigham  City  ? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  At  what  place? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.   Well,  in  Utah. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  know. 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  Boxelder  County,  Utah. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  But  was  it  in  a  tabernacle? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  In  a  tabernacle,  at  a  regular  quarterly  con- 
ference of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day  Saints  held  at 
that  place. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Was  there  a  large  attendance? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  very  large. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  is  your  age  ? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  I  am  32  the  21st  of  this  month. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  How  long  have  you  been  an  apostle? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  I  have  been  an  apostle  since  October,  1901. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Were  any  others  of  the  apostles  present  at  this 
meeting? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Who? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  Rudger  Clawson. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Anyone  else? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  None  of  the  apostles;  no,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Are  you  married? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  you  have  but  one  wife  ? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  Only  one. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  That  is  all. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  had  your  wife,  and  but  one  wife,  when  you 
were  selected  as  an  apostle? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Since  you  became  a  member  of  that  organiza- 
tion, has  there  been  any  accession  to  it  except  of  monogamists? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Mr.  Smith,  wnat  did  you  mean  in  that  address 
when  you  spoke  about  the  relation  of  things  spiritual  and  things  tem- 
poral ?  Did  you  mean  that  the  church  assumes  to  control  the  temporal 
action  of  its  members  ? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  What  did  you  mean  ? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  1  meant  that  the  authorities  of  a  stake,  upheld 


REED    SMOOT.  507 

and  sustained  in  their  position  by  the  people  of  the  stake,  ought  to 
receive  the  counsel  that  might  be  given  them  pertaining  to  their  tem- 
poral welfare.  That  is,  the  looking  after  themselves,  their  fami- 
lies, their  condition  in  the  church,  taking  care  of  their  premises,  being 
thorough  good  citizens  in  every  respect,  both  civilly  and  religiously. 
I  never  had  any  idea  of  throwing  out  the  idea  that  the  authorities  of 
the  church  had  or  assumed  to  have  any  absolute  control  over  them, 
either  temporal  or  spiritual. 

Senator  BEVEKIDGE.  Then  you  mean  qualified  control? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  I  qualify  it  in  that  way. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  You  said  "any  absolute  control."  Do  you 
mean,  by  putting  in  that  adjective  "absolute,"  that  while  you  did  not 
advise  absolute  control  of  the  church  over  their  temporal  affairs  you 
do  advise  a  qualified  control? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  that  is,  in  the  influence,  just  as  has 
been  read  here — just  exercising  an  influence  for  good  in  counsel. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Mr.  Smith,  supposing  a  member  of  your  church 
refuses  constantly  this  counsel  which  you  are  disposed  to  give  him? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  Well,  supposing,  Senator;  what  is  it? 

Senator  DUBOIS.  What  happens  to  that  individual  who  refuses  per- 
sistently to  obey  the  counsel  which  your  officials  choose  to  give  him? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  Well,  speaking  for  myself,  I  never  had  any 
of  them  refuse  to  obey  counsel  I  have  given. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  You  are  not  answering  my  question. 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  Well,  you  said  counsel  I  gave,  and  I  have 
no  such  case. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  You  never  counsel  your  people  ? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.   Yes,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Please  read  my  question.  1  would  like  to  have  an 
answer. 

The  reporter  read  as  follows: 

"Senator  DUBOIS.  What  happens  to  that  individual  who  refuses 
persistently  to  obey  the  counsel  which  your  officials  choose  to  give 
him?" 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  If  a  person  persistently  refuses  to  receive 
the  counsel  which  he  is  given,  why,  that  individual  would  not  be  con- 
sidered in  full  fellowship  with  those  who  give  the  counsel. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Would  he  be  considered  in  full  fellowship  with  the 
church? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  Not  if  that  counsel  was  given  by  the  church. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Suppose  it  was  given  by  a  high  representative  of 
the  church  like  an  apostle.  Would  not  the  apostle  in  that  case  be 
the  representative  of  the  church  ? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  an  apostle  is  a  representative  of 
the  church. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Then  he  would  not  be  in  fellowship  with  the 
church  if  he  refused  to  obey  the  counsel  which  the  apostle  of  the 
church  gave  him? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  Providing  that  counsel  pertained  to  the  church 
and  to  good  fellowship  in  the  church.  He  would  cease  to  be  in  fel- 
lowship if  he  refused  to  obey  that  counsel. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  want  to  ask  you  one  question.  Does  your  body 
Df  apostles  have  frequent  meetings? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 


508  REED    SMOOT. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  How  frequently? 

Mr.  HYKUM  M.  SMITH.  We  aim  to  meet;  every  week — once  a  week. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  generally  attend? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  when  I  am  in  Salt  Lake  City. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  you  have  a  quarterly  meeting,  I  believe?  Is 
there  not  a  quarterly  meeting  of  the  church? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  We  have  semiannual  meetings  of  the  church, 
and  we  have  quarterly  meetings  of  the  various  stakes  of  Zion. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Semiannual  meetings  of  the  church. 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Have  you  met  with  Mr.  Smoot  at  the  meetings  of 
the  apostles,  ever? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  How  frequently? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  He  aimed  also  to  meet  there  whenever  he 
was  in  Salt  Lake  City. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  He  has  been  at  several  of  the  meetings,  I  suppose  ? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  That  is  all.     Who  is  your  next  witness  ? 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  I  want  to  ask  a  question,  Mr.  Smith,  as  to  this 
counsel  addressed  to  members  of  your  church.  Did  you  ever  give  any 
of  the  members  of  your  church  any  political  counsel  ? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Did  you  ever  advise  any  of  them  how  to  vote 
on  any  question? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  No,  sir.  That  is  a  matter,  Mr.  Senator, 
which  I  consider  belongs  to  the  right  of  every  individual;  and  inas- 
much as  I  myself  consider  that  1  am  capable  of  using  my  own  judg- 
ment in  all  political  matters,  even  so  do  I  not  give  counsel  in  that 
respect. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  You  spoke  about  good  citizenship  and  one 
thing  and  another,  and  you  said  you  counseled  them  tp  make  good 
citizens  in  that  respect.  I  was  interested  in  knowing  just  how  far 
your  mind  went  in  the  counsel  you  give,  which,  in  your  view,  would 
make  them  good  citizens. 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  Counsel  to  obey  all  of  the  statutes  and  ordi- 
nances of  the  municipality  and  the  State,  and  no  individual  has  to  be 
at  variance  with  any  law,  so  far  as  I  know,  to  be  a  good  Latter-Day 
Saint,  and  that  is  what  my  counsel  has  been. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  When  you  speak  of  advising  your  people  about 
temporal  affairs  and  their  being  out  of  fellowship  if  they  do  not  take 
the  advice,  what  do  you  mean  by  " temporal  affairs" — what  kind  of 
affairs  ? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  When  I  speak  of  temporal  affairs  I  mean 
being  frugal,  industrious,  sustain  one  another,  sustain  home  industries, 
build  up  their  country,  take  care  of  their  flocks  and  herds,  properly 
fence  their  fields,  and  be  frugal  in  sowing  and  planting,  and  taking 
care  of  machinery  and  outbuildings,  and  such  things  as  that.  That  is 
what  I  mean  by  temporal  advice.  Those  are  temporal  things,  I  believe. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  1  had  not  intended  to  ask  you  any  questions, 
but,  since  this  matter  has  been  brought  up,  I  will.  You  belong  to 
that  branch  of  your  organization  which  has  charge  principally  of  the 
missionary  work? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir 


REED    8MOOT.  509 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  The  missionary  work,  as  I  understand,  is  the 
principal  business  of  the  apostles. 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Do  the  apostles  themselves  go  out  on  mission 
work? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  have  you  been  ? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  spoke  about  attending  meetings  when  you 
were  in  Salt  Lake  City.  Have  you  been  away  much  lately — of  late 
years? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  Not  to  any  extended  period;  not  since  I  was 
an  apostle. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  But  before  that,  were  you  a  missionary? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Where  did  you  go  when  you  were  traveling  as 
a  missionary  ? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M..  SMITH.  I  labored  in  Great  Britain. 

Mr.  .WORTHINGTON.  For  how  long  ? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  For  two  years  and  four  months. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Then,  since  you  became  an  apostle  you  have 
made  shorter  journeys jn  missionary  work? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Have  you  had  anything  to  do  with  instructing 
others'  who  are  sent  out  on  missionary  work? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  have  }^ou  had  to  do  with  it? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  Well,  I  have  had  to  assist  in  giving  those 
instructions. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Now,  you  were  a  missionary  for  two  years  and 
a  half  and  then  a  missionary  as  an  apostle? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  Yes. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  you  have  seen  to  the  instruction  of  others? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  want  to  know  what  you  do  about  this  matter 
of  polygamy? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  The  instructions  I  received  when  I  became 
an  apostle  were  to  the  effect  that  plural  marriages  had  ceased  in  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day  Saints;  that  I  was  not  to  preach 
it  or  advise  others  to  preach  it,  but  that  I  was  to  advise  them  not  to 
preach  it  or  to  agitate  the  question  in  any  way;  and  that  has  been  the 
substance  of  my  advice  to  missionaries  whom  I  have  instructed. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  How  about  your  own  practice  when  you  were 
a  missionary  ? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  In  relation  to  that  principle? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Yes. 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  1  fully  adhered  to  that  instruction. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Now,  about  the  books  you  used.  There  was 
here  this  morning — you  were  here  when  that  Book  of  Mormon  was 
produced  ? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  you  heard  that  condemnation  of  polygamy 
read  this  morning? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 


510  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  use  have  you  been  making  of  that  hool 
in  your  apostolic  work  and  missionary  work  ? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  We  make  every  effort  we  can  to  distribute 
that  work  among  the  people. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  How  does  the  extent  to  which  that  book  is  dis- 
tributed among  non-Mormons,  where  you  are  doing  your  missionary 
work,  compare  with  the  distribution  of  the  book  the  Doctrine  and 
Covenants  ? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  So  far  as  I,  myself,  am  concerned  in  mission- 
ary work,  and  those  who  immediately  labored  with  me,  we  made  no 
effort  to  circulate  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants  among  the  people  as  a 
proselyting  medium.  The  Book  of  Mormon  was  used  extensively  for 
that  purpose. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  How  about  this  book  of  Talmage's,  the  Arti- 
cles of  Faith,  which  contains  the  substance  of  the  manifesto  ?  To  what 
extent,  if  at  all,  has  that  been  used  in  your  mission  work  of  late  years  ? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  That  book  was  not  published  when  I,  myself, 
filled  a  foreign  mission,  but  I  understand  it  is  useda extensively  by  the 
missionaries;  and -I,  myself,  have  highly  recommended  it  to  mission- 
aries about  to  depart  for  a  mission. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Both  it  and  the  Book  of  Mormon  are  in  com- 
mon everyday  use  among  those  who  are  on  missions? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Something  was  asked  of  Mr.  Lyman  the  other 
day  about  the  publication  of  frequent  editions  of  the  Doctrine  and 
Covenants.  Do  you  know  anything  about  that? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  No,  1  really  do  not  know  how  frequently 
they  are  issued. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Among  those  who  are  members  of  the  Mormon 
Church,  out  there  in  the  inter-mountain  States,  is  the  Doctrine  and 
Covenants  commonly  used  as  one  of  their  household  books,  as  well  as 
the  Book  of  Mormon  ? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  it  is  practically  the  book  of  instruc- 
tion in  church  government,  and  pertains  more  particularly  to  those 
who  are  members  of  the  church  than  to  those  who  are  not  members  of 
the  church. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Then,  among  those  who  are  your  members  and 
who  know  all  about  the  manifesto  and  this  matter  being  forbidden  by 
law,  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants  is  used  a  great  deal  more  than  it  is 
among  people  who  are  not  members  and  when  you  are  doing  missonary 
work  ? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  and  if  I  may  be  permitted  to  add 
here,  1  would  like  to  do  so  in  relation  to  the  editions.  I  think  it  was 
relating  to  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants  that  the  question  was  asked,  I 
believe,  how  it  was  that  a  number  of  editions  had  been  issued  recently. 

Now,  if  I  am  not  mistaken,  and  the  Book  of  Doctrine  and  Cove- 
nants was  referred  to,  I  will  say  that,  in  my  opinion,  those  books  were 
purchased  by  the  Latter-Day  Saints  themselves  and  not  for  distribu- 
tion for  proselyting  purposes. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  One  thing  more  about  these  apostle  meetings, 
concerning  which  the  chairman  has  asked  you.  You  and  Mr.  Smoot 
have  been  present  together  at  a  number  of  these  meetings? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  At  any  meeting  at  which  you  were  present  and 


REED    SMOOT.  511 

when  he  was  present  has  the  subject  of  polygamous  cohabitation  or 
polygamy  been  discussed,  so  far  as  you  can  remember? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  not  that  I  can  remember. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Can  you  tell  me  at  any  meeting  while  you  were 
present,  whether  he  was  there  or  not,  whether  anything  has  been  done 
looking  to  the  advocating  of  polygamy  or  polygamous  cohabitation? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  Looking  to  the  advocating  of  it? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Looking  to  it,  one  way  or  the  other;  and  if  so 
in  what  way  ? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  1  have  heard  things  occasionally.  Of  course 
the  rumors  that  are  rife  come  to  our  ears,  as  well  as  others;  and  on  a 
number  of  occasions  1  have  heard  it  most  specifically  given  as  instruc- 
tion to  those  present  that  we  must  use  our  every  effort  to  have  these 
things  stopped,  if  there  was  any  truth  whatever  in  the  rumor,  which 
we  ourselves  have  not  believed. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  To  what  rumors  do  you  refer? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  That  polygamy  or  the  practice  of  plural 
marriage  is  being  continued  in  the  church. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Then  those  rumors  have  been  discussed  and 
you  have  all  agreed  that  everything  must  be  done  to  stop  it  if  it  exists  ? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  about  polygamous  cohabitation;  that  is, 
Irving  with  plural  wives,  as  distinguished  from  taking  them? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  -SMITH.  I  have  never  heard  that  question  discussed 
at  all. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  If  the  meetings  of  the  apostles,  then,  are  in  the 
nature  of  a  conspiracy  to  carry  on  that  sort  of  thing,  you  do  not  know 
about  it  and  have  not  participated  in  it? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Smith,  you  say  as  teacher  and  missionary  you 
were  instructed  in  the  line  of  your  work? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  you  were  not  instructed  in  relation  to  the  ques- 
tion of  polygamy? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  1  was  when  I  went  on  my  foreign 
mission. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  were  you  instructed  in  that  regard? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  I  was  instructed  to  avoid  a  discussion  of  the 
subject  at  all. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  If  the  question  was  broached  and  the  doctrine 
assailed  of  the  rightfulness  of  polygamy,  what  were  you  to  do? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M,  SMITH.   What  would  I  do? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  were  you  to  do — yes. 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  As  a  missionary— 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  am  speaking  of  yourself. 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  I  frequently  ran  up  against  that  very  ques- 
tion. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  are  asked  for  your  instructions. 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  My  instructions,  you  want? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Yes.     Was  anything  said  to  you  about  that? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  Please  repeat  your  question,  Mr.  Chairman. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  were  instructed,  you  said,  in  relation  to  the 
question  of  polygamy,  not  to  say  anything  about  it? 


512  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir;  any  more  than  I  could  possibly 
help,  I  said. 


tions  on  that  particular  point,  further  than  perhaps  I  used  my  own 
judgment  in  relation  to  the  matter. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  would  be  your  judgment  in  such  a  case  as  that 
if  the  rightfulness  of  polygamy  was  questioned? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  I  suppose  every  Latter-day  Saint  elder  has 
that  thrown  up  to  him,  as  I  did.  "You  believe  in  polygamy.  You 
do  not  practice  polygamy,  neither  is  it  allowed  any  more  in  the 
church,  but  you  have  believed  in  it  and  practiced  it.".  Of  course  that 
we  can  not  deny.  "It  is  wrong,"  they  contend.  Then  I  have  dis- 
missed the  question  by  referring  them  to  their  own  Bible,  in  which 
most  Christians  believe,  and  let  them  judge  for  themselves  and  avoid 
further  discussion,  if  possible,  on  the  question. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  But  if  forced  to  discuss  it,  what  would  be  your 
attitude  ? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  Well,  I  never  was  forced  to  discuss  it. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  But  if  you  were? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  I  do  not  think  I  could  be. 

JMr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  submit,  Mr.  Chairman,  they  ought  not  to  be 
asked  what  they  would  do  if  something  happened  which  has  never 
yet  happened.  He  could  only  give  a  guess  about  that. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Very  well.  Have  you  ever  had  any  discussion 
while  on  your  missions,  and  discussed  with  anybody  the  question  of 
polygamy  while  you  were  an  apostle? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  I  never  have  since  1  have  been  an 
apostle. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  While  you  were  a  missionary? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  W7hile  I  was  a  missionary,  yes;  I  had  one  or 
two  discussions  on  the  question. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  WThat  position  did  you  take? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  I  took  the  position  that  it  was  a  Bible  doc- 
trine —  merely  from,  I  suppose,  an  argumentative  point  of  view. 

The  CHAIRMAN.   You  did  not  in  any  way  counsel  the  practice  of  it? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  As  distinguished  from  the  belief? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  No,  sir;  and  I  never  argued  the  point  with 
any  one  who  was  investigating  Mormonism  for  the  purpose  of  embra- 
cing it. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Did  any  convert  you  made  in  England,  so  far  as 
you  know,  during  your  two  years  and  a  half,  ever  become  a  polyga- 
mist,  either  as  a  husband  or  as  a  wife? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  No,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  Mr.  Smith,  the  doctrine,  when  you  were  a  missionary 
of  the  church,  was  a  doctrine  of  opposition  to  polygamy,  was  it  not- 
forbidding  polygamy  ? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  That  was  a  rule  of  the  church;  yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  Very  well;  I  will  use  either  the  word  "rule"  or  the 
word  "doctrine." 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 


REED   SMOOT.  513 

Senator  HOAR.  I  suppose  the  rules  of  the  church  were  based  on  its 
doctrine,  and  its  doctrines  are  that  the  rules  should  be  observed? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  However,  that  is  a  question  I  will  not  trouble  you 
about.  Did  you  as  a  missionary  advocate  or  enforce  that  doctrine  or 
rule  and  point  out  the  reasonableness  of  it  to  your  auditors? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  You  argued  against  the  rightfulness  of  polygamy, 
then,  did  you? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  I  can  hardly  hear  your  question,  Senator. 

Senator  HOAR.  I  asked  you  if  you  urged  upon  your  converts,  or 
persons  you  were  trying  to  convert,  the  righteousness  and  rightfulness 
of  the  present  doctrine  of  the  church  forbidding  polygamy,  as  opposed 
to  divine  command? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  I  hardly  know  how  to  answer  your  question. 

Senator  HOAR.  When  you  undertook  to  win  adherents  to  your  church 
1  suppose  you  commended  the  belief  and  practice  of  your  people — the 
present  belief  and  practice — did  you  not? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  Very  well.  In  doing  that  did  you  commend  and  urge 
upon  them  the  rightfulness  of  the  present  doctrine  and  rule  of  the 
church  forbidding  polygamy? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  I  do  not  know  that  I  remember.  I  remem- 
ber distinctly  in  every  case  informing  them  that  it  was  no  longer  a  doc- 
trine of  the  church,  so  far  as  our  practice  was  concerned. 

Senator  HOAR.  I  am  not  asking  whether  you  told  them  it  was  a  doc- 
trine no  longer,  but  whether  you  argued  and  persuaded  them  that  it 
was  a  religious  and  rightful  doctrine. 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  No,  I  did  not  argue.  I  have  said  that  1 
avoided  all  argument  on  the  question. 

Senator  HOAR.  Well,  if  the  rule  of  your  church  forbade  polygamy, 
and  you  were  tiding  to  win  converts  to  your  faith,  why  did  you  omit 
from  the  things  which  you  urged  upon  your  converts  the  article  of 
faith  that  potygamy  was  wrong  ? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  Well,  I  can  not  gather  you,  Senator  Hoar. 

Senator  HOAR.  Will  you  repeat  that  queston,  Mr.  Reporter,  so  that 
the  witness  can  hear  it? 

The  reporter  read  the  question  as  follows: 

"Senator  HOAR.  Well,  if  the  rule  of  your  church  forbade  polygamy, 
and  you  were  trying  to  win  converts  to  your  faith,  why  did  you  omit 
from  the  things  which  you  urged  upon  your  converts  the  article  of 
faith  that  polygamy  was  wrong?" 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  I  have  always,  in  my  ministrations  among  the 
people,  urged  the  rightfulness  of  the  commandments  and  the  doctrines 
of  the  church,  and  1  recognized  that  the  practice  of  plural  marriages 
had  ceased,  and  the  manifesto  as  a  doctrine  of  the  church  I  have  fre- 
quently urged  upon  them. 

Senator  HOAR.  And  forbidden  it?  Well,  my  question  is  did  you 
urge  upon  your  converts  that  that  was  a  rightful  and  true  doctrine? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  That  polygamy  should  be  forbidden  ? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  As  of  right?  I  am  not  now  speaking  of  it  as  merely 
resting  on  the  divine  authority  but  as  being  right  in  itself? 

s 33 


514  REED   SMOOT. 

Mr.  HYKUM  M.  SMITH.  That  they  should  refrain  from  that? 

Senator  HOAR.  Yes. 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  Then  you  did  not  refrain  from  discussing  the  subject 
of  polygamy  and  its  rightfulness  in  your  ministrations,  for  you 
preached  to  your  converts  that  it  was  wrong,  did  you  not? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  Now,  let  me  explain  that,  Senator  Hoar. 
You  place  me  in  a  false  position,  entirely. 

Senator  HOAR.  I  have  only  asked  the  question. 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  I  said  I  have  avoided  a  discussion  of  that 
matter  entirely.  If  it  were  to  come  up  incidentally  by  a  person  who 
was  favorably  disposed  toward  Mormon  ism,  and  who  might  be  con- 
sidered an  investigator,  and  I  were  asked  the  question,  I  would  answer 
his  questions  to  the  best  of  my  ability  to  the  effect  that  while  in  times 
past  plural  marriages  had  been  a  doctrine  and  had  been  practiced  by 
the  church,  that  it  no  longer  was  practiced  by  the  church,  nor  should 
be;  arid  to  that  extent  and  no  further  have  I  gone  in  the  discussion  of 
the  question. 

Senator  HOAR.  Why  did  you  confine  yourself  to  the  fact  that  the 
church  had  now  altered  its  rule,  and  not  enter  into  the  question  of  the 
rightfulness  of  the  present  rule? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  The  principal  reason  for  that  is  that  with 
investigators  of  the  doctrine  of  a  church  it  is  the  first  principles  of 
the  gospel  that  are  considered,  and  it  is  seldom  polygamy  is  spoken 
of,  either  by  them  or  by  the  elders,  and  we  have  no  particular  occa- 
sion- 
Senator  HOAR.  Then  your  answer  is  that  it  was  not,  in  the  mind  of 
the  convert  with  whom  you  were  dealing,  a  practical  question  at  that 
time  ? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  That  is  my  idea;  yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  That  is  a  fair  answer,  Mr.  Smith.  • 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Mr.  Smith,  this  is  a  question  that  is  not  perti- 
nent at  all.  Where  were  you  educated? 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  I  was  educated  in  the  church  schools  in 
Salt  Lake  City. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Tayler,  have  you  any  further  witness? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Thomas  H.  Merrill. 

Mr.  HYRUM  M.  SMITH.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  would  like  to  ask  if  now  I 
can  be  excused,  or  discharged,  in  other  words. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  either  of  the  counsel  want  this  witness  further? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  He  may  be  excused  as  far  as  we  are  concerned. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  We  excuse  him. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  may  be  excused. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  How  is  it,  Mr.  Chairman,  in  regard  to  Mr.  Joseph  F. 
Smith? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  understand  from  counsel,  Mr.  Smith,  that  your 
presence  will  not  be  required  further. 

Mr.  JOSEPH  F.  SMITH.  Thank  you,  Mr.  Chairman. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Let  me  ask  Mr.  Joseph  F.  Smith  a  question,  as  to 
whether  he  could  get  into  communication  with  any  of  these  apostles 
who  have  been  subpoanaed  and  have  not  been  reached,  and  whether  any 
instruction  from  him  would  facilitate  their  coming  here? 

Mr.  JOSEPH  F.  SMITH.  I  presume  1  could  find  them  in  time,  Mr. 
Tayler.  I  do  not  know  how  soon  I  could  find  them. 


REED    SMOOT.  515 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  would  be  obliged  if  you  would  give  them  such 
instruction  as  you  can  that  we  want  them  as  soon  as  we  can  get  them. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.   Which  ones,  Mr.  Tayler? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  John  W.  Taylor,  George  Teasdale,  M.  F.  Cowley, 
John  Henry  Smith. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  know  he  is  very  ill,  and  that  Teasdale  is  very  ill  ? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  The}^  have  been  subpoenaed,  and  are  not  here 
simply  because  they  are  not  well. 

Mr.  JOSEPH  F.  SMITH.     Mr.  Merrill  has  also  been  subpoenaed. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  1  understood  Mr.  Merrill  was  quite  ill.  Of  course  a 
man  who  is  physically  incapable  of  coming  or  whose  health  would  be 
affected  by  coming  ought  not  be  required  to  come. 

TESTIMONY  OF  THOMAS  H.  MERRILL. 

THOMAS  H.  MERRILL,  having  been  first  duly  sworn,  was  examined 
and  testified  as  follows: 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  do  you  live,  Mr.  Merrill? 

Mr.  THOMAS  H.  MERRILL.  Richmond,  Cache  County,  Utah. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Are  you  son  of  Apostle  Merrill  ? 

Mr.  THOMAS  H.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  official  position  do  you  hold? 

Mr.  THOMAS  H.  MERRILL.  Bishop  of  the  Richmond  ward. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  long  have  you  been  bishop  ? 

Mr.  THOMAS  H.  MERRILL.  Since  1899. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  many  wives  have  you? 

Mr.  THOMAS  H.  MERRILL.  I  have  two. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  do  they  live? 

Mr.  THOMAS  H.  MERRILL.  In  Richmond. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  In  the  same  house? 

Mr.  THOMAS  H.  MERRILL.  No. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  are  their  names? 

Mr.  THOMAS  H.  MERRILL.  Emma  Olsen  Merrill  and  Maggie 
Thompson  Merrill. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  old  are  they  ? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  One  minute.  I  want  to  know  who  this  witness  is. 
What  is  your  first  name,  Mr.  Merrill? 

Mr.  THOMAS  H.  MERRILL.  Thomas  H.  Merrill. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  He  is  a  son  of  Apostle  Merrill,  Mr.  Chairman. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  many  children  have  you? 

Mr.  THOMAS  H.  MERRILL.  I  believe  I  did  not  answer  that  other 
question. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  is  that? 

Mr.  THOMAS  H.  MERRILL.  I  think  there  is  a  question  there  I  did 
not  answer.  I  was  interrupted  before  giving  the  answer. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Reporter,  will  you  read  the  question  that  was  not 
answered  ? 

The  reporter  read  as  follows: 

"Mr.  TAYLER.  How  old  are  they?" 

Mr.  THOMAS  H.  MERRILL.  My  first  wife  is  42  years  old.  My  sec- 
ond wife  will  be  43  years  old  the  15th  of  this  month. 

Mr.  TAYLER.   How  many  children  have  you  by  them  ? 

Mr.  THOMAS  H.  MERRILL.  I  have  six  living  children  by  the  first 
and  four  living  children  by  the  second. 


516  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  recently  have  you  had  children  by  either  of  them  ? 

Mr.  THOMAS  H.  MERRILL.  My  youngest  child  by  my  first  wife  will 
be  14  months  old  the  15th  of  this  month.  The  youngest  child  of  my 
second  wife  was  3  years  old  the  26th  day  of  last  January. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  There  has  been  no  child  born  to  this  last  wife  you 
have  spoken  of  since  this  3-year-old  child  was  born  ? 

Mr.  THOMAS  H.  MERRILL.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  all. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Mr.  Merrill,  where  were  you  married  to  the  second 
wife? 

Mr.  THOMAS  H.  MERRILL.  In  the  Logan  Temple,  in  the  city  of 
Logan,  Utah. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Will  you  describe  the  ceremony,  please? 

Mr.  THOMAS  H.  MERRILL.  No,  sir;  not  in  detail. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Well,  as  fully  as  you  can. 

Mr.  THOMAS  H.  MERRILL.  I  made  a  covenant  that  I  would  love, 
honor,  respect,  arid  treat  her  in  all  respects  as  a  wife,  is  the  substance 
of  the  ceremony  that  was  performed  on  that  occasion. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  When  was  that?  Excuse  the  question,  Senator,  unless 
you  were  going  to  ask  it. 

Mr.  THOMAS  H.  MERRILL.  That  was  in  the  year  1885,  on  the  21st  of 
April,  1  believe — the  21st  or  22d,  I  am  not  positive  which. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Have  you  a  certificate  of  that  marriage  ? 

Mr.  THOMAS  H.  MERRILL.  No,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Is  there  any  record  of  the  marriage? 

Mr.  THOMAS  H.  MERRILL.  Not  that  I  know  of.  No  certificates  were 
required  at  that  time. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  No  certificate  was  required  of  any  marriage  except 
that  of  the  first  wife? 

Mr.  THOMAS  H.  MERRILL.  No  certificate  was  required  even  of  that. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  that  all  you  remember  of  the  ceremony? 

Mr.  THOMAS  H.  MERRILL.  That  is  not  the  wording  of  the  ceremony; 
that  is  the  substance  of  it.  I  do  not  remember  that  as  being  the  word- 
ing. I  do  not  remember  the  wording  at  all. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  that  all  you  recall,  in  substance? 

Mr.  THOMAS  H.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir;  in  fact,  that  we  were  pro- 
nounced husband  and  wife. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Who  performed  the  ceremony? 

Mr.  THOMAS  H.  MERRILL.  My  father. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Who  were  present? 

Mr.  THOMAS  H.  MERRILL.  I  do  not  remember  the  witnesses'  names. 
There  were  two  witnesses,  I  remember,  both  being  males. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Was  there  anybody  beyond  that?  Was  there  any- 
Dne  else  present? 

Mr.  THOMAS  H.  MERRILL.  I  think  not. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  You  do  not  know  whether  any  record  of  this  mar- 
riage was  kept  or  not? 

Mr.  THOMAS  H.  MERRILL.  I  do  not  know,  sir. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  He  says  not. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  He  says  he  does  not  know  whether  any  record  was 
kept. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  know  whether  any  record  is  kept  in  the 
temple  of  marriages  ocurring  in  the  temple? 

Mr.  THOMAS  H.  MERRILL.  No,  sir;  I  do  not  know. 


EEED    SMOOT.  517 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  do  not  know  about  that? 

Mr.  THOMAS  II .  MERRILL.  No,  sir. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Do  you  perform  marriages  yourself  as  bishop? 

Mr.  THOMAS  H.  MERRILL.  I  have,  I  believe,  upon  two  occasions  since 
I  have  been  bishop. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Do  you  keep  any  record  of  them  ? 

Mr.  THOMAS  H.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir;  that  is,  I  keep  an  individual 
record.  Now  certificates  are  required.  I  fill  out  the  certificate  and 
the  party  that  I  solemnize  is  given  one  and  1  sign  the  other  and  send* 
it  to  the  county  court. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  There  is  a  registry  kept  at  the  county  court  of 
each  county  in  the  State  of  all  marriages? 

Mr.  THOMAS  H.  MERRILL.  I  think  so;  yes,  sir. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Do  you  have  a  book  out  of  which  you  marry 
them — any  form? 

Mr.  THOMAS  H.  MERRILL.  No,  sir. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  You  have  no  form  at  all  ? 

Mr.  THOMAS  H.  MERRILL.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Having  performed  the  ceremony  yourself,  can  you 
not  tell  us  what  the  ceremony  is? 

Mr.  THOMAS  H.  MERRILL.  Well,  sir,  I  am  sure  I  would  not  use  the 
same  ceremony  twice.  I  simply  do  the  work  and  the  preliminary 
would  take  care  of  itself. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  do  the  work.  You  pronounce  them  husband 
and  wife? 

Mr.  THOMAS  H.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  the  preliminaries  you  attend  to  as  the  occasion 
arises  ? 

Mr.  THOMAS  H.  MERRILL.  That  would  be  perhaps  studied  for  the 
occasion. 

Senator  HOAR.  You  would  require  some  promise  from  each  party  ? 

Mr.  THOMAS  H.  MERRILL.  Oh,  yes. 

Senator  HOAR.  To  be  a  faithful  husband  or  wife,  as  the  case  may  be  ? 

Mr.  THOMAS  H.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  In  some  form  of  words? 

Mr.  THOMAS  H.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir;  I  consider  that  as  a  part  of  the 
obligation  and  a  part  of  the  work,  that  I  should  see  that  they  do. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  Does  not  your  church  have  some  formula  that  is 
used  in  marriage  ceremonies? 

Mr.  THOMAS  H.  MERRILL.  1  have  looked  for  it,  but  I  have  never 
been  able  to  find  it;  and  if  they  have  1  do  not  know  where  it  is. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  Then  each  member  of  the  Mormon  Church  who 
is  authorized  to  perform  the  marriage  ceremony  uses  his  own  formula 
in  pronouncing  the  couple  husband  and  wife.  Is  that  it? 

Mr.  THOMAS  H.  MERRILL.  Now,  I  could  answer  that  only  as  far  as 
I  am  concerned.  That  is  the  way  I  have  done  it,  because  I  was  unable 
to  find  a  written  ceremony. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Is  the  public  generally  invited  to  these  mar- 
riages ? 

Mr.  THOMAS  H.  MERRILL.  No,  sir.  Invited  guests,  however,  have 
been  present  on  both  occasions,  but  not  the  public. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  The  public  is  not  invited,  not  allowed  to  attend  ? 

Mr.  THOMAS  H.  MERRILL.  Well,  they  would  not  think  of  attending 
unless  they  had  an  invitation  on  that  special  occasion. 


518  REED    8MOOT. 

Senator  PILLINGHAM.  Do  you  know  of  any  part  of  the  country 
where  they  would  be? 

Mr.  THOMAS  H.  MERRILL.  No,  sir;  I  do  not  know  of  any. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  there  anything  further  of  this  witness? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  1  am  through. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  We  have  no  questions. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  After  the  adjournment,  Mr.  Merrill,  will  you  stop 
.at  the  clerk's  desk  a  moment? 

Mr.  THOMAS  H.  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  If  there  is  nothing  further  of  this  witness,  gentle- 
men, he  will  be  discharged. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  There  is  one  question  we  forgot.  What  is  your  age, 
Mr.  Merrill? 

Mr.  THOMAS  H.  MERRILL.  I  will  be  45  years  old  the  llth  day  of  this 
coming  June. 

TESTIMONY   OF   ALMA   MERRILL. 

ALMA  MERRILL,  having  been  first  duly  sworn,  was  examined  and 
testified  as  follows: 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Merrill,  where  do  you  live? 

Mr.  ALMA  MERRILL.  1  live  in  Richmond,  Cache  County,  Utah. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  are  a  son  of  Apostle  Merrill  ? 

Mr.  ALMA  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  official  position  do  you  hold  in  the  church. 

Mr.  ALMA  MERRILL.  I  am  a  member  of  the  presidency  of  Benson 
Stake. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Are  you  what  is  called  first  counselor? 

Mr.  ALMA  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Who  is  president? 

Mr.  ALMA  MERRILL.  William  H.  Lewis. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  long  have  you  been  first  counselor? 

Mr.  ALMA  MERRILL.  Since  April,  1900. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  April,  1900? 

Mr.  ALMA  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  official  position,  if  any,  did  you  hold  before 
that  time  ? 

Mr.  ALMA  MERRILL.  President  of  the  elders'  quorum— ninth  quorum 
of  elders. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  many  wives  have  you  ? 

Mr.  ALMA  MERRILL.  I  have  two. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  long  have  you  been  married  ? 

Mr.  ALMA  MERRILL.  I  was  first  married  in  1885  and  I  was  married 
again  in  1886. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  are  the  names  of  your  wives? 

Mr.  ALMA  MERRILL.  Esmeralda  Hendricks  Merrill  and  Rebecca 
Hendricks  Merrill. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Sisters  that  you  married  ? 

Mr.  ALMA  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  did  they  live? 

Mr.  ALMA  MERRILL.  They  lived  in  Richmond. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  In  the  same  house? 

Mr.  ALMA  MERRILL.  You  mean  now  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes. 


REED    SMOOT.  519 

Mr.  ALMA  MERRILL.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  have  provided  a  house  for  each  one  of  them, 
have  you  ? 

Mr.  ALMA  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Are  they  near  together? 

Mr.  ALMA  MERRILL.  About  40  rods,  one  on  one  block  and  one  on 
another. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  have  children  by  both  of  them  ? 

Mr,  ALMA  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  many  each? 

Mr.  ALMA  MERRILL.  1  have  eight  children  by  my  second  wife  and 
seven  by  my  first  wife. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  old  are  the  youngest  children? 

Mr.  ALMA  MERRILL.  The  youngest  child  by  my  lirst  wife  is  near 
3  years  old  and  by  my  second  wife  3  months  old. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  We  have  no  questions. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Are  you  a  son  of  Joseph  F.  Smith? 

Mr.  ALMA  MERRILL.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  He  is  the  son  of  Mr.  Merrill. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  misunderstood  the  name.  Are  the  children  all 
living? 

Mr.  ALMA  MERRILL.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  How  many  are  not  living? 

Mr.  ALMA  MERRILL.  Three. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Three  children  born  that  are  not  living? 

Mr.  ALMA  MERRILL.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  would  like  to  inquire  whether  any  of 
the  witnesses  who  are  reported  as  not  being  here  the  day  the  investi- 
gation opened  have  since  appeared? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  will  call  the  names  of  witnesses  subpoenaed.  John 
Henry  Smith. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  He  is  not  here. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  George  Teasdale. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Not  here. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  John  W.  Taylor. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Not  here. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  M.  F.  Cowley. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Not  here. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Samuel  S.  Newton.  Is  Mr.  Newton  here  ?  He  does 
not  respond.  J.  M.  Tanner  present?  Moses  Thatcher?  Those  are 
the  witnesses  subpoenaed,  except  the  two. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  would  like  to  take  up  a  matter 
with  the  committee  in  executive  session. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Ogden  Hiles;  is  he  here? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes;  he  is  here. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  want  to  examine  Mr.  Hiles? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  No;  not  now. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  We  will  adjourn  after  the  conclusion  of  the  execu- 
tive session. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  The  last  witness  wants  to  know  whether  he  is 
excused. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  All  of  them  are  excused. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  Has  Mr.  Tayler  no  witness  he  can  call  now 
before  we  go  into  executive  session? 


520  K.EED    SMOOT. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  He  can  not,  so  I  am  advised.  Mr.  Tayler  stated  to 
me  a  matter  upon  which  the  committee  should  have  an  executive  ses- 
sion before  it  is  taken  up.  The  committee  will  therefore  have  an 
executive  session.  The  audience  will  retire;  and  at  the  close  of  the 
executive  session  the  committee  will  adjourn  until  to-morrow  morning 
at  half  past  10. 

At  3  o'clock  arid  15  minutes  p.  m.  the  committee  went  into  execu- 
tive session. 

Thereupon  (at  3  o'clock  and  55  minutes  p.  m.)  the  committee 
adjourned  until  Thursday,  March  10,  1904,  at  10.30  o'clock  a.  m. 


WASHINGTON,  D.  C.,  March  10,  190J. 

The  committee  met  at  10.30  o'clock  a.  m. 

Present:  Senators  Burrows,  Hoar,  McComas,  Foraker,  Depew,  Bev- 
eridge,  Dillingham,  Hopkins,  Pettus,  Dubois,  and  Overman;  also  Sena- 
tor Smoot;  also  Robert  W.  Tayler,  counsel  for  the  protestants;  A.  S. 
Worthington  and  Waldemar  Van  Cott,  counsel  for  the  respondent;  and 
Franklin  S.  Richards,  counsel  for  Joseph  F.  Smith  and  other  witnesses. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Tayler,  are  you  ready  to  proceed? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes. 

Mr.  Chairman,  I  desire  to  give  notice  now  respecting  the  Biographical 
DictionaT}^,  as  to  which  testimony7  was  given  yesterday  by  Mr.  Jenson, 
who  is  assistant  church  historian,  that  I  shall  want  to  make  reference 
in  the  course  of  the  argument  to  the  biographies  of  the  apostles  and 
the  presidents. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Those  now  occupying  those  offices? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  persons  now  occupying  those  offices,  and  Moses 
Thatcher,  spoken  of  as  a  deposed  apostle,  and  Brigham  Young,  jr., 
who  was  an  apostle  at  the  time  this  protest  was  filed  and  has  since  died. 
They  are  long,  and  of  course  I  do  not  want  to  read  all  of  them. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Reporter,  are  you  taking  down  Mr.  Tayler's 
statement? 

The  REPORTER.  I  am. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  call  Mr.  Worthington's  attention  to  it. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  We  are  satisfied  with  that. 

Permit  me  to  say,  Mr.  Chairman,  in  reference  to  the  matter  which 
was  discussed  in  executive  session  yesterday  afternoon,  that  we  are 
prepared  to  make  a  statement  to  the  committee  about  it,  and  I  suggest 
that  we  have  another  executive  session  shortly  before  the  noon  recess 
or  later  in  the  day. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Your  wishes  will  be  respected,  and  we  will  have  an 
executive  session  at  half  past  11  or  a  quarter  to  12,  or  else  later  in  the 
day. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  It  will  be  very  short. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Who  is  the  next  witness? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  We  wish  to  recall  Mr.  Jenson  for  a  moment. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  mean  now? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Yes. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Jenson,  will  you  please  take  the  stand  ? 


REED   SMOOT.  521 

TESTIMONY  OF  ANDREW  JENSON— Continued. 

ANDREW  JENSON,  having  been  previously  sworn,  was  examined  and 
testified  as  follows: 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  have  testified  that  you  are  the  author  of 
this  book  which  is  called  the  Latter-Day  Saints'  Biographical  Encyclo- 
pedia? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  wish  to  ask  you,  in  making  up  your  state- 
ments as  to  the  lives  of  the  different  persons  mentioned  in  that  book, 
and  especially  as  to  the  apostles  and  the  first  presidency — and  I  will 
confine  myself  to  them — where  you  got  the  information  that  is  there 
embodied  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  About  the  early  apostles  I  obtained  my  information 
from  the  public  documents  of  the  church;  and  as  to  the  recent  mem- 
bers 1  have  copied  some  from  Bishop  Orson  F.  Whitney's  sketches 
that  he  has  prepared  for  the  fourth  volume  of  the  history  of  Utah, 
and  also  from  M.  F.  Cowley's  History  of  the  Lives  of  the  Leaders. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  made  it  up,  then,  from  previous  publica- 
tions ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir;  partly  so. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Let  me  ask  you,  as  to  Senator  Smoot,  whether, 
in  the  biography  which  refers  to  him,  you  consulted  him  at  all  or  not? 

Mr.  JENSON.  No,  sir;  1  could  not  reach  Mr.  Smoot.  He  was  not 
around.  He  did  not  see  it  at  all  before  it  was  published 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  For  instance,  1  note  that  you  say  in  the  very 
first  sentence  about  Mr.  Smoot,  that  he  has  been  ' fc  a  member  of  the 
council  of  twelve  apostles  since  1898."  That  is  a  mistake? 

Mr.  JENSON.  It  is  a  typographical  error.     It  ought  to  be  1900. 

Senator  FORAKER.  It  should  be  what? 

Mr.  JENSON.  1900. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  The  next  statement  is: 

"  Smoot,  Reed,  a  member  of  the  council  of  twelve  apostles  since 
1898,  is  the  son  of  Abraham  O.  Smoot  and  Anna  Kirstine  Mouritsen." 
M-o-u-r-i-t-s-e-n.  Do  }^ou  not  know  that  his  mother's  name  was 
Morrison? 

Mr.  JENSON.  This  is  the  right  name,  I  think. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  This  is  the  right  name? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes.  That  is  the  original  name — Mouritsen.  She  was 
born  in  a  foreign  land.  That  is  the  right  spelling. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  did  not  get  that  from  him,  and  you  differ 
from  him,  perhaps? 

Mr.  JENSON.  I  went  back  to  the  original.  I  know  what  the  name 
is  in  the  original  language. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  1  merely  mentioned  that  as  an  illustration. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  you  used  other  publications,  they  were  publi- 
cations by  officials  of  the  church? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Not  altogether. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  At  least  those  that  you  named  were. 

Mr.  JENSON.  Cowley's  work  was  published  by  him,  he  being  an 
apostle. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  Whitney? 


522  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  JENSON.  Whitney  is  also  a  writer;  he  is  a  historian.  He  is  the 
author  of  the  History  of  Utah. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Is  he  a  Mormon  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  official  position  did  he  hold  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  He  is  also  one  of  the  assistant  church  historians  now, 
but  he  was  not  at  that  time. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  all. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  wish  to  ask  you  if  you  have  a  list  of  the  bishops 
presiding  in  the  different  stakes  in  the  State  of  Utah  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Mr.  Chairman,  you  mean  the  bishops  at  the 
present  time  ? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Yes. 

Mr.  JENSON.  We  have  no  list  later  than  for  the  close  of  the  year 
1902.  The  list  for  1903  is  not  yet  completed. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  For  1902  can  you  give  to  the  committee  the  names 
of  the  bishops  in  the  various  stakes?- 

Mr.  JENSON.  I  could  not  from  memory.  I  should  have  to  refer  to 
the  documents. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Have  you  the  documents  here? 

Mr.  JENSON.  No,  sir.     We  were  not  asked  to  bring  any  documents. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  understand.  You  can  not  do  that  without  refer- 
ring to  the  documents. 

Mr.  JENSON.  No,  sir;  there  are  so  many  of  them.  I  could  not 
recall  the  names  of  all  of  them. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  There  is  a  bishop  for  every  stake,  1  understand? 

Mr.  JENSON.  No,  sir.  There  is  a  bishop  for  every  ward  and  a  presi- 
dent for  every  stake. 

The  CHAIRMAN.   Yes.     How  many  stakes  and  wards  are  there  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  There  are  53  stakes  and  about  700  wards. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  About  53  stakes? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Could  you  name  the  presidents  of  the  various 
stakes;  have  you  any  data  here  by  which  you  could  inform  us? 

Mr.  JENSON.  1  think,  perhaps,  I  could  name  most  of  them,  particu- 
larly if  I  could  have  the  time  to  collect  my  thoughts. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Will  you  reflect  upon  it  and  present  a  list  of  the 
presidents  of  the  various  stakes  in  the  State  of  Utah  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Now  or  later  on? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Later  in  the  day;  any  time  when  you  are  prepared 
to  do  so. 

Senator  DEPEW.  What  do  you  mean  by  53  states  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  1  did  not  say  " states."     I  said  stakes — s-t-a-k-e-s. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  It  is  a  geographical  division  generally  corresponding 
to  the  county  lines,  except  that  where  the  population  is  large,  they 
have  more  than  one. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  county  lines,  as  a  rule,  it  appears  in  evidence, 
mark  the  boundary  lines  of  the  stakes. 

Mr.  JENSON.  That  was  the  case  in  most  instances  until  some  time 
ago,  but  there  have  been  many  new  organizations  of  late  where  there 
are  as  high  as  three  stakes  in  one  county. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Will  you  be  kind  enough  to  look  up  that  data,  arid 


REED    SMOOT.  523 

I  will  call  upon  you  later  for  it  ?  I  wish  information  as  to  the  number 
of  presidents  of  stakes,  and  their  names. 

Senator  DEPEW.  The  stakes  are  divided  into  wards? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  DEPEW.  Are  the  wards  subdivided,  or  is  that  the  final  sub- 
division ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  The  wards  are  not  subdivided.  That  is  the  smallest 
ecclesiastical  division  of  the  church,  except  it  may  be  divided  into  dis- 
tricts or  blocks. 

Senator  DEPEW.  How  many  wards  are  there  for  each  stake  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  All  the  way  from  about  five  up  to  thirty-three. 

Senator  DEPEW.  What-is  the  presiding  officer  of  tha  stake  called? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Stake  president. 

Senator  DEPEW.  And  the  ward  leader? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Bishop  of  the  ward  and  president  of  the  stake  is  the 
way  we  name  them. 

Senator  DEPEW.  What  is  the  relation  of  these  officers?  You  have 
first  your  ward  bishop.  They  are  responsible  to  the  stake  president? 

Mr.  JENSON.   Yes,  sir. 

Senator  DEPEW.  What  are  their  relations  to  the  apostles? 

Mr.  JENSON.  They  are  laboring  immediately  under  the  direction  of 
the  first  presidency,  not  of  the  apostles. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  It  has  already  been  brought  out  that  the  apostles 
are  no  part  of  the  working  machinery  of  the  church. 

Senator  DEPEW.  This  organization  seemed  so  perfect  that  I  wanted 
to  get  the  detail  of  it. 

Mr.  JENSON.  There  are  three  men,  constituting  the  first  presidency, 
presiding  over  the  church,  and  there  is  a  similar  procedure  of  three 
presiding  over  each  stake,  and  these  are  responsible  to  the  presidency 
of  the  church  directly. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  not  to  the  apostles? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Not  to  the  apostles. 

The  CHAIRMAN.   Who  is  the  head  of  the  ward  in  the  various  stakes? 

Mr.  JENSON.  A  bishop. 

Senator  DEPEW.  These  53  presidents  of  stakes  elect  3,  do  they,  who 
are  a  sort  of  executive  committee  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  No,  sir.  The  three  presidents  of  the  stakes  are  elected 
by  the  voice  of  the  people.  The  president  of  the  stake  is  nominated 
by  the  president  of  the  church,  as  a  rule,  and  he,  as  a  rule,  selects  his 
own  councilors  or  names  his  own  councilors  and  they  are  sustained. 
If  they  are  accepted  by  the  people  they  are  sustained  by  the  people. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON/  The  bishop  himself  has  to  be  accepted  by  the 
people  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  The  bishop  himself  has  to  be  accepted  by  the  people. 

Senator  DEPEW.  Are  the  presidents  who  are  over  the  bishops  stake 
presidents  or  outside  officers  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  They  are  stake  presidents. 

Senator  DEPEW.  Selected  from  that  body  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Selected  from  that  body  locally.  They  are  local 
officers,  so  far  as  the  stake  is  concerned. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  But  each  president  of  a  stake  selects  his  own  coun- 
cilors, as  they  are  called? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir. 


524  REED    SMOOT. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Two  councilors? 

Mr.  JENSON.  They  are  nominated  or  chosen  by  him,  and  they  can 
be  accepted  or  rejected  at  the  will  of  the  people. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Who  selects  or  names  in  the  first  instance  the 
president  of  the  stake  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  As  a  rule,  the  presidency  of  the  church  does. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What? 

Mr.  JENSON.  The  presidency  of  the  church. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  head  of  the  church? 

Mr.  JENSON.  The  head  of  the  church. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Smith? 

Mr.  JENSON.  The  head  of  the  whole  church. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  That  is  Mr.  Smith? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  He  designates  the  presidents  of  the  various  stakes? 

Mr.  JENSON.  That  is,  the  names — 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  understand. 

Mr.  JENSON.  Are  suggested  to  him  and  he  passes  upon  them  and 
then  they  are  submitted  to  the  people  afterwards  in  the  stakes. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  That  is  right.  They  are  submitted  to  the  people 
after  that? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir;  after  that. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  But  they  are  not  submitted  without  his  approval? 

Mr.  JENSON.  No,  sir;  I  do  not  think  so. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Who  is  at  the  head  of  the  organization  in  the 
various  wards?  What  is  he  called? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Bishop. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Bishop? 

Mr.  JENSON.   Ward  bishop. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  How  are  the  bishops  selected? 

Mr.  JENSON.  They  are  selected  in  the  same  way. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  By  the  president  of  the  church? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Well,  the  president  of  the  church  generally  passes 
upon  the  names.  Sometimes  a  list  of  names  is  handed  him,  suggested 
by  the  people  in  the  locality  where  they  want  or  need  a  new  bishop, 
and  then  the  name  suggested  is  sent  up  to  the  president  of  the  church, 
as  a  rule,  and  he  passes  upon  it,  together  with  his  council,  and  then 
the  name  is  submitted  to  the  people. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  understand. 

Mr.  JENSON.  And  if  the  people  accept  the  president's  nomination  he 
becomes  bishop,  and  if  they  reject  it,  of  course  that  is  the  end  of  it. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  If  the  president  of  the  church— President  Smith- 
does  not  accept  these  names  then  they  are  not  submitted  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  No,  sir;  I  do  not  think  so. 

Senator  FORAKER.  I  understood  the  witness  to  say  the  names  are 
sent  up  by  the  people  in  the  stake,  and  from  the  names  so  submitted 
to  the  president  he  selects  one. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  that  your  statement  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir;  that  is,  sometimes  it  is.  Sometimes  only 
one  is  suggested,  but  in  case  several  names  are  suggested  for  the  same 
office  he  makes  the  selection;  that  is,  he  makes  his  choice  known,  and 
then  it  is  left  to  the  people. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  it  usual  to  send  up  a  large  number  of  names? 

Mr.  JENSON.  No,  sir. 


REED    SMOOT. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  is  the  usual  practice? 

Mr.  JENSON.  1  think  the  usual  way  is  sending  up  only  one  name. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  bishops  of  the  various  wards  are  not  acted  on 
by  the  people  until  the  president  indicates  his  approval  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  No,  sir;  and  yet  I  think  there  are  exceptions.  For 
instance,  in  the  distant  stakes  there  may  be  variations  where  the  presi- 
dent of  the  church  is  not  personally  acquainted  with  the  names  that 
have  been  sent  in  to  him,  and  in  that  case  it  may  be  left  almost  entirely 
to  the  presidency  of  the  stake. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Now,  one  step  further.  Is  there  any  official  posi- 
tion below  that  of  bishop  of  the  ward? 

Mr.  JENSON.  There  are  what  we  term  teachers. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Teachers? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Teachers. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  How  are  they  chosen  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  They  are  chosen  by  the  voice  of  the  people  in  ward 
conferences;  that  is,  they  are  sustained  there.  They  ma}T  be  chosen 
by  the  bishops  themselves,  but  sustained  by^  the  people  in  their  ward 
conferences. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Are  their  names  submitted  to  the  first  presidency? 

Mr.  JENSON.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  They  are  not  submitted  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  They  are  not  submitted  to  the  first  presidency. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  there  any  officer  of  the  church  below  the  teacher 
of  whom  you  have  now  spoken  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  No,  sir;  except  the  deacons.  They  are  generally 
3^oung  men,  very  young  men,  who  are  called  assistants  to  the  teachers. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  They  get  their  authority  from  whom? 

Mr.  JENSON.  From  the  bishop.  None  of  the  subordinate  local  offi- 
cers are  sustained  or  named  by  anyone  except  the  bishop  in  the  re- 
spective wards. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  Did  you  mention  the  elders  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  I  did  not  mention  the  elders. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  Where  do  they  belong? 

Mr.  JENSON.  They  belong  in  a  stake  capacity.  They  are  organized 
into  quorums,  with  presidents.  There  are  one  or  more  quorums  of 
elders  in  the  stake. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  Who  appoints  them? 

Mr.  JENSON.  The  president  of  the  stake. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  How  many  are  there  to  each  stake  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  A  quorum  of  elders,  when  full,  consists  of  96  mem- 
bers, and  in  some  stakes  there  is  but  one  quorum,  while  in  other 
stakes  there  are  as  many  as  a  dozen.  For  instance,  in  the  Salt  Lake 
Stake  of  Zion,  which  is  a  very  large  stake,  there  are  fully  a  dozen 
quorums  of  elders. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Of  90  ed,ch? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Of  96  each. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Ninety -six  each? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Is  every  male  member  of  the  church  in  a  stake 
an  elder? 

Mr.  JENSON.  No,  sir;  not  every  male  member.  There  are  those 
who  are  not  ordained  to  any  position  in  the  church;  that  is.  to  any 
degree  of  what  we  term  priesthood. 


52(>  REED    SMOOT. 

Senator  FORAKER.   What  are  the  qualifications  of  an  elder? 

Mr.  JENSON.  The  qualifications  of  an  elder  are  that  he  must  be  able 
to  preach  the  gospel  wherever  he  may  be  sent,  and  officiate  in  the  ordi- 
nances at  home  also;  to  assist,  as  it  were,  mostly  in  local  affairs. 

Senator  DEPEW.  Now  you  have  a  stake  corresponding  mainly  to  the 
county  division  of  a  State,  and  then  a  number  of  wards  in  the  stake. 
Are  those  wards  divided  territorially  or  by  population? 

Mr.  JENSON.  They  are  divided  always  territorially,  geographical Ly. 
Where  there  is  a  small  town  all  the  members  of  the  church  residing 
in  that  town  generally  constitute  one  ward.  In  the  case  of  a  large 
town,  like  Salt  Lake  City,  there  are  33  wards,  and  in  some  others  there 
are  from  two  to  seven. 

Senator  DEPEW.  Is  it  your  idea  to  have  so  many  families  in  each 
ward  for  a  bishop. 

Mr.  JENSON.  As  much  as  possible.     It  can  not  be  regulated. 

Senator  DEPEW.  1  mean  as  nearly  as  it  can  be  regulated. 

Mr.  JENSON.  In  some  instances  there  are  only  25  families  in  a  ward, 
and  in  other  instances  two  or  three  hundred. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  You  spell  that  word  "stake"  s-t-a-k-e. 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir;  that  is  the  spelling. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  I  should  like  to  ask  you  what  is  the  history  of 
that  word  and  its  significance?  Does  it  correspond  with  the  word 
"  State  "in  this  Union? 

Mr.  JENSON.  It  is  borrowed  from  a  sajdng  of  Isaiah,  where  the 
Lord,  through  Isaiah,  says  that  not  one  of  the  stakes  of  Zion  shall 
ever  be  removed.  I  can  give  you  the  reference  to  it.  It  is  a  biblical 
expression,  borrowed  from  Isaiah.  It  is  used  only  by  our  people  in  a 
geographical  sense. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  There  seems  to  be  a  similarity  between  the 
organization  of  your  church  and  that  of  our  Government.  Every  thing 
centers  at  Salt  Lake  City  as  the  capital;  you  have  Joseph  Smith  as 
president,  corresponding  to  our  President;  you  have  the  stakes,  cor- 
responding to  the  States  in  this  Government,  and  you  have  the  wards, 
corresponding  to  the  counties  in  our  Government.  Is  it  not  formed 
all  the  way  through  as  our  Government  is  formed? 

Mr.  JENSON.  There  is  certainly  a  siiililarity,  but  I  do  not  think  the 
church  organization  has  been  copied  from  the  political  divisions.  But 
there  is  a  similarity.  I  do  not  think  it  was  considered  at  all  when  the 
stakes  were  organized. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  May  I  ask  you  if  the  list  of  elders  of  the  church, 
of  which  you  have  just  spoken,  is  presented  to  the  president  of  the 
church  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  He  does  not  know  who  the  elders  are? 

Mr.  JENSON.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  He  has  no  information? 

Mr.  JENSON.  No,  sir.  There  are  so  very  many  cf  them  that  it 
would  be  impossible  for  him  to  be  acquainted  with  the  names  of  all  of 
them. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  How  many  counties  are  there  in  the  State  of  Utah  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Twenty-six  counties,  I  think. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  know  the  population  of  those  counties  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  I  coula  not  give  it  from  memory.  It  is  a  matter  of 
public  record. 


REED    SMOOT.  527 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  know  of  your  own  knowledge,  or  have  you 
any  information  on  the  subject,  as  to  the  relative  population  in  the 
various  counties  of  Mormons  and  gentiles? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir;  I  have  a  general  idea. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Have  you  any  definite  information  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Not  in  the  shape  of  figures;  not  with  me.  We  have 
all  these  matters  at  home. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Are  there  any  counties  in  the  State  where  the 
members  of  the  Mormon  church  are  in  the  ascendant? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  How  many? 

Mr.  JENSON.  You  mean  where  they  are  in  the  majority  ? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Yes,  sir;  numerically. 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  How  many  and  what  counties  are  they,  if  you  can 
name  them  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Nearly  all  of  the  counties,  I  should  say,  with  the 
exception  of  Salt  Lake  County,  and  Weber,  and  I  think  even  there, 
when  it  comes  to  count  numerically,  so  far  as  the  population  is  con- 
cerned, perhaps  the  Mormons  are  in  the  majority  also.  In  the  cities 
it  is  different — Salt  Lake  City  and  Ogden—  there  the  majority  of  the 
people  are  non-Mormons.  They  carry  the  elections. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And,  aside  from  the  two  counties  you  have  men- 
tioned, in  the  other  counties  the  numerical  majority  is  with  the 
Mormons  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  I  might,  perhaps,  except  Summit  County.  I  do  not 
know  the  status  of  Summit  County. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Does  this  organization  of  which  you  have  spoken — 
the  president  and  the  presidents  of  the  stakes  and  the  bishops  and  so 
on — extend  to  all  these  counties? 

Mr.  JENSON.  I  remember  no  exception.  I  think  there  are  no  excep- 
tions. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  That  is  all. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  You  did  not  mention  the  seven  presidents  of  seven- 
ties. Is  their  selection  also  submitted  to  the  president? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir;  as  I  understand  it. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  And  the  presiding  bishops,  I  think  you  call  them. 
I  am  a  little  misty.  I  have  not  thought  of  this  matter  for  fourteen  or 
fifteen  years.  Is  that  the  term  ?  The  first  presidency  comes  first — 

Mr.  JENSON.  The  first  presidency. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Then  the  apostles,  and  the  presidents  of  seventies, 
and  the  three  presiding  bishops? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Excuse  me,  Mr.  Senator.  I  will  give  them  in  order. 
There  is  the  first  presidency ;  the  apostles — 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Now,  the  apostles — 

Mr.  JENSON.  The  presiding  patriarch. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Let  me  ask  about  the  apostles,  as  you  are  going 
down  the  list.  Are  their  names  submitted  to  the  president? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir;  I  think  so. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Go  on  down  the  list. 

Mr.  JENSON.  Of  course  I  do  not  meet  with  them  in  their  councils, 
but  that  is  my  understanding  of  it. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Go  ahead. 


528  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  JENSON.  The  presiding  patriarch;  the  .seven  presidents  of 
seventies. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  The}7  are  the  presiding  patriarchs  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  There  is  only  one. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Only  one  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Only  one. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Is  he  submitted  to  the  president  of  the  church? 

Mr.  JENSON.   Yes,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Go  ahead. 

Mr.  JENSON.  And  then  the  presiding  bishopric. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  The  seven  presidents  of  seventies? 

Mr.  JENSON.  The  seven  presidents  of  seventies. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Then  the  presiding  bishopric,  consisting  of  three? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir;  that  is  correct. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Their  names  are  also  submitted? 

Mr.  JENSON.  They  are  the  general  authorities  of  the  church. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  You  have  named  the  presidents  of  the  stakes— 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Senator  Dubois  asked  you  if  their  names  were  also 
submitted  to  the  president  of  the  church.  Did  you  answer  the  ques- 
tion? 

Mr.  JENSON.  The  presidents  of  the  stakes  are,  as  I  understand  it. 
I  answered  it. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  They  all  are.  In  your  semiannual  conferences 
after  the  president  makes  his  selection  he  submits  those  names  to  the 
conference  of  the  people  and  they  sustain  them  by  raising  their  hands? 

Mr.  JENSON.  That  is  correct. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Do  the  apostles  join  with  the  first  presidenc}7  in 
submitting  these  names  to  the  conference? 

Mr.  JENSON.  No,  sir;  they  do  not  join.  It  is  generally  done  by  one 
of  the  members  of  the  first  presidency. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Are  not  their  names  submitted  by  the  first  presi- 
dency and  the  quorum  of  apostles? 

Mr.  JENSON.  That  I  could  not  say  from  personal  knowledge,  because 
I  do  not  meet  with  them  in  their  councils. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  am  quite  sure  that  has  been  testified  to  before. 

Mr.  JENSON.  I  think  that  is  correct. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  may  be  mistaken  about  it. 

Mr.  JENSON.  But  I  wish  to  state  simply  what  I  know.  I  do  not  meet 
with  them  in  council. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Do  you  know  Heber  J.  Grant? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Is  he  a  polygamist? 

Mr.  JENSON.  I  do' not  know.  He  has  that  reputation.  In  fact  we 
have  his  own  word  to  that  effect. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Has  Heber  J.  Grant  been  at  the  head  of  the  mis- 
sions in  Japan  in  recent  years  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  How  recently  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  He  went  there,  if  I  remember  aright,  in  1901. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  When  did  he  return? 

Mr.  JENSON.  He  returned  last  year. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Who  sends  an  apostle  to  preside  over  the  missions 
in  any  foreign  country  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  The  presidency  of  the  church. 


REED  SMOOT.  529 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Do  the  apostles  themselves  have  anything  to  do 
with  missionaries  going  abroad,  or  sending  them  abroad  £ 

Mr.  JENSON.  I  think  not.  They  are  called  just  like  other  subor- 
dinate officers  in  the  church  are  called,  and  they  respond  to  the  call. 
They  can  go  if  they^  choose  and  refuse  if  they  choose,  but  the  rule  in 
our  church  is  that  we  do  not  go  on  missions  until  we  are  sent.  We 
do  not,  as  a  rule,  express  a  desire  or  ask  to  be  called  on  a  mission. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  1  have  been  led  to  understand  that  the  apostles 
had  to  do  with  the  missionary  work.  You  say  the  president  of  the 
stake  is  the  one  who  sends  people  on  missions? 

Mr.  JENSON.  I  did  not  mean  to  say  that.  I  thought  you  were  ask- 
ing me  about  the  presidency  of  the  church. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  The  presidency  of  the  church,  I  mean.  I  meant 
the  presidency  of  the  church.  The  president  of  the  church  does  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  When  it  comes  to  such  an  important  position  as  that 
of  a  president  of  a  mission,  I  think,  generally,  the  president  of  the 
church  passes  upon  it,  but  when  it  comes  to  an  ordinary  missionary, 
or  set  of  missionaries,  the  apostles  attend  to  that.  They  preside  over 
the  missionary  affairs  of  the  church;  but  I  was  just  referring  to  the 
president  of  a  mission,  such  as  the  opening  up  of  a  new  mission,  and 
sending  out  an  important  officer  to  preside.  I  have  reason  to  think 
that  the  president  of  the  church  passes  upon  that,  as  a  rule. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Without  consulting  anyone  at  all? 

Mr.  JENSON.  I  could  not  say  as  to  that. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  You  do  not  know  whether  he  advises  or  consults 
with  anyone  at  all- 
Mr.  JENSON.  No,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  When  he  appoints  anyone  to  preside  over  a  foreign 
mission  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  I  think  the  president  always  consults  with  his  coun- 
cillors. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  With  the  apostles? 

Mr.  JENSON.  No.     I  have  reference  now  to  his  two  councilors. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Oh;  his  two  councilors. 

Mr.  JENSON.  The  apostles,  I  should  judge,  in  most  instances,  would 
also  be  consulted,  because  they  preside  over  or  they  stand  at  the  head 
of  the  missionary  operations  throughout  the  world. 

Senator  DUBOIS.   Where  is  Heber  J.  Grant  now? 

Mr.  JENSON.  It  is  understood  he  is  in  England. 

Senator  DUBOIS.   What  is  he  doing  there? 

Mr.  JENSON.  He  is  presiding  over  the  European  missions. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Do  you  know  whether  he  had  one  wife  in  Japan, 
and  now  has  another  and  different  wife  in  England? 

Mr.  JENSON.  That  I  do  not  know. 

Senator  DUBOIS.   When  did  he  go  to  England? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  is  his  reputation  in  that  regard,  if  you  know? 

Mr.  JENSON.  The  only  information  I  have  of  that  is  the  testimony 
given  before  this  committee.  I  heard  President  Smith  say  that  he 
took  his  last  wife  to  Europe — to  England.  1  know  nothing  more  than 
that. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Allow  me  a  question  right  here. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  1  am  through. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Was  Grant  reputed  to  be  a  polygamist  at  the  time 
the  president  of  the  church  designated  him  for  the  Japan  mission  ? 

s— 34 


530  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  JENSON.  I  think  so. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  he  took  a  wife  with  him  there? 

Mr.  JENSON.  That  is  what  I  have  been  informed.  I  do  not  know  as 
of  personal  knowledge. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  is  your  information  as  to  his  taking-  another 
wife  with  him  to  England  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  That  I  know  nothing  of.     I  do  not  know  whether  it  is 
the  same  one  he  had  with  him  in  Japan  or  another  one.     The  other 
one  1  know  nothing  about. 
,    The  CHAIRMAN.  How  many  wives  has  he  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  That  I  do  not  know. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Ity  reputation  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  By  reputation  he  has  two. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  That  is  all. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  have  some  questions  to  ask. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Let  me  ask  a  question.  Are  women  ever  made 
elders  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  No,  sir. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Only  men  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Only  men. 

Senator  FORAKER.  The  women  are  not  allowed  to  hold  any  official 
positions  in  the  church? 

Mr.  JENSON.  They  are  not  ordained  to  any  degree  of  priesthood. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Do  they  hold  any  official  position  of  any  kind  in 
the  administration  of  church  affairs  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Only  in  the  case  of  organizations  such  as  the  relief 
societies  and  the  young  ladies'  mutual  improvement  associations. 
They  are  what  we  call  auxiliary  organizations  of  the  church.  They 
preside  in  these.  There  are  such  organizations  throughout  the  church. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  spoke  a  moment  ago  of  the  general  authorities  of 
the  church.  I  think  that  that  term  has  not  been  defined,  but  it  includes, 
as  I  understand,  the  first  presidency,  the  twelve  apostles,  the  patriarch, 
the  first  council  of  seventies,  and  the  presiding  bishopric? 

Mr.  JENSON.  That  is  correct. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Those  are  the  general  authorities  of  the  church? 

Mr.  JENSON.  That  is  correct.     There  are  other  general  officers- 
Mr.  TAYLER.  I  understand. 

Mr.  JENSON.   But  they  are  not  called  general  authorities. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  They  are  not  called  general  authorities.  And  when, 
for  instance,  the  Thatcher  manifesto — that  is  not  a  correct  description 
of  it,  but  it  identifies  it — was  issued  it  was  signed  by  those  general 
officers,  or  all  of  them  who  were  available? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  It  is  so  printed  here.  Now,  how  many  elders  are  there 
in  the  church  in  Utah? 

Mr.  JENSON.  It  is  hard  for  me  to  segregate  Utah  from  all  the  other 
stakes,  because  you  will  remember  that  quite  a  number  of  our  stakes 
are  in  Idaho  and  elsewhere. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  In  the  United  States,  then,  how  many  elders  are 
there? 

Mr.  JENSON.  I  think  there  are  about  10,000. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  About  10,000? 

Mr.  JENSON.  I  think  so. 


REED    SMOOT.  581 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Each  elder  is  empowered  by  the  church  to  solemnize 
marriages,  is  he  not? 

Mr.  JENSON.  No,  sir.  The  great  majority  of  the  elders  are  not 
active  officers.  They  are  not  called  to  do  anything.  They  are  elders 
only  by  title. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  merely  want  the  facts.  Just  define  who  it  is  that, 
under  the  law  of  your  church,  is  empowered  to  solemnize  marriages. 

Mr.  JENSON.  Really  all  would  be  empowered  to  do  it  if  they  were 
appointed  to  do  so,  but  there  is  an  order  in  the  church  that  the 
bishops,  as  a  rule,  shall  attend  to  that;  or  the  higher  officers. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Does  the  statute  of  the  State  give  authority  to  an 
elder  of  the  Mormon  Church  to  solemnize  a  marriage? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Is  not  the  statute  here? 

Mr.  JENSON.  No,  sir;  I  think  not.  I  am  willing  to  answer  the 
question. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  am  asking  only  for  information. 

Mr.  JENSON.  I  think  the  term  " minister"  is  used. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Elder  or  minister. 

Mr.  JENSON.  That  may  be. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Elder  or  minister? 

Mr.  JENSON.  1  did  not  recall  that  the  word  "elder"  was  there.  But 
I  knew  it  was  minister. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  1  think  the  word  "elder"  is  there. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  said  that  the  elders  are  appointed  by  the 
president  of  the  stake? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Let  me  explain  that.  Whenever  a  man  is  to  be  ordained 
an  elder  his  name  is  submitted  to  a  general  conference  of  the  stake, 
and  then  if  he  is  passed  upon  by  the  general  conference  of  the  stake, 
then  he  is  ordained  an  elder.  Then  he  becomes  a  stake  officer — 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  So  that  all  the  general  officers  have  to  be  sub- 
mitted to  and  approved  by  the  general  conference  of  the  whole  body 
of  your  church — the  members  of  the  first  presidency  and  the  apostles 
and  the  other  general  officers? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  They  are  nominated,  as  we  say,  and  submitted 
to  the  general  conference  of  the  church,  and  are  approved,  or,  as  you 
say,  sustained? 

Mr.  JENSON.  That  is  right.* 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  if  not  sustained  by  the  people  they  do  not 
become  their  officers  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  That  is  correct. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  All  the  stake  officers  are  in  like  manner  sub- 
mitted to  the  conference  of  the  stake? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  if  their  people  do  not  want  them  they  turn 
them  down  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  so  as  to  the  wards? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  So  that  in  your  church  organization  no  man  can 
become  an  officer  until  he  has  been  approved  by  the  people  over  whom 
he  is  to  preside? 

Mr.  JENSON.  There  is  what  we  call  the  law  of  common  consent 


532  REED    8MOOT. 

throughout  the  church.  All  the  people  must  consent  to  their  officers — 
accept  or  reject  them.  Every  member  of  the  church  can  vote. 

Senator  DEPEW.  Have  you  any  rule  as  to  the  number  that  constitutes 
a  cabinet  of  the  stake  president? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Two;  that  is  the  rule. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  said  that  Heber  J.  Grant  is  reputed  to  be 
a  polygamist.  Do  you  mean  reputed  to  have  more  than  one  wife,  or 
reputed  to  be  living  with  more  than  one? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Reputed  to  have  more  than  one  wife.  I  should  like 
that  to  be  understood,  so  that  in  case  I  should  ever  make  use  of  that 
term  again — we  allow  that  term  to  go  unchallenged — a  polygamist  does 
not  mean  anything  more  than  that  he  is  reputed  to  have  two  wives 
or  more.  , 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  have  mentioned  here,  I  think,  for  the  first 
time  in  this  hearing  about  the  teachers,  and  I  should  like  to  have  this 
record  complete  by  having  you  tell  us  what  are  the  duties  of  the 
teachers.  They  are  ward  officers? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir;  they  are  ward  officers.  Their  business  is 
only  to  assist  the  bishop  in  a  local  capacity;  to  visit  with  the  people. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  How  about  visiting  with  the  people?  What 
are  their  duties  in  that  respect? 

Mr.  JENSON.  To  preach  the  gospel  to  them  and  pray  with  them  and 
to  teach  them,  we  may  say,  in  general,  the  principles  of  the  gospel. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Do  you  know  anything  about  their  being 
required,  as  a  general  thing,  to  make  visits  around  through  the  wards 
to  the  members  of  the  church  and  their  families? 

Mr.  JENSON.  They  are  required  to  do  that. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  How  often  do  they  go  around? 

Mr.  JENSON.  They  should  go  around  once  a  month. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  So  it  is  the  business  of  the  teacher  to  go  to 
each  household  in  the  ward  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir;  and  pray  with  them,  and  teach  them  the 
the  principles  of  the  gospel. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  is  their  duty  in  relation  to  finding  out 
whether  anything  wrong  is  going  on;  whether  there  is  any  violation 
of  the  church  rules? 

Mr.  JENSON.  That  is  one  of  their  duties,  to  see  that  there  is  no 
iniquity  anywhere  in  the  church. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  That  is  done  every  week  or  two? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Every  month. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  if  a  teacher  ascertains  that  there  is  any 
violation  of  any  rule  of  the  church  then  it  is  his  duty- 
Mr.  JENSON.  It  is  their  duty. 

Mr.  WORTHINTON.  To  report  it  to  the  bishop? 

Mr.  JENSON.  To  report  it  to  the  bishop,  and  for  the  bishop  to  take 
action  upon  it. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Then  it  is  the  duty  of  these  people,  if  anyone 
is  violating  a  rule  of  the  church,  to  ferret  it  out,  and  bring  it  to  the 
attention  of  the  bishop? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir.  It  almost  invariably  begins  with  the  teachers. 
That  is  one  of  their  special  duties. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Please  tell  me  where  I  can  find  that  text  where 
the  word  "  stake"  occurs?  I  wish  to  read  it  for  my  own  information. 


REED    SMOOT.  533 

Mr.  JENSON.  If  the  Senator  will  excuse  me  until  I  am  excused  from 
the  stand  I  will  hand  it  over  to  him  when  I  can  get  hold  of  a  Bible. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  I  thought  you  might  give  it  offhand. 

Mr.  JENSON.  I  will  give  it  to  you  later. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Suppose  that  the  president  of  the  church  or 
one  of  the  apostles  resides — he  resides  in  some  ward,  of  course — in  a 
ward,  and  suppose  that  he  is  violating  a  rule  of  the  church,  whose 
business  is  it  to  call  him  to  account  or  to  report  him  to  the  bishop  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  He  is  no  exception  to  the  general  rule.  The  teachers 
visit  him  just  like  a  lay  member  of  the  church. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Suppose  the  president  of  the  church  is  violating 
a  rule  of  the  church  and  an  apostle  knows  it,  is  it,  so  far  as  your 
church  organization  is  concerned,  any  more  the  duty  of  the  apostle 
than  it  is  the  duty  of  anybod}7  else  in  the  ward  to  call  attention  to  it? 

Mr.  JENSON.  No,  sir.  He  would  naturally  say,  "Why  does  not  the 
teacher  do  his  duty?" 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  If  he  came  from  some  other  ward  or  bailiwick 
and  interfered  in  that  matter  he  would  be  considered  as  going  out  of 
his  jurisdiction? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir;  it  is  a  rule  that  the  general  officers  of  the 
church  never  interfere  with  local  affairs. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  When  any  member  of  the  church,  whether  he  is 
a  high  officer  or  not,  is  violating  a  rule  of  the  church  that  is  consid- 
ered a  local  affair  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir;  because  he  always  belongs  to  some  ward. 

Mr.  HOAR.  What? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  He  says  it  is  a  local  affair  and  it  is  the  business 
of  the  teacher  to  call  him  to  account. 

Mr.  JENSON.  As  to  moral  conduct,  there  is  no  officer  of  the  church, 
no  matter  how  high,  the  president  not  excepted,  who  is  not  amenable 
to  the  bishops  and  the  teachers.  As  an  officer  he  is  responsible  to 
them  for  the  act. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Mr.  Jenson,  going  back  to  Mr.  Grant  again,  what 
would  have  been  the  procedure  if  one  of  the  apostles  objected  to  Mr. 
Grant  being  appointed  to  preside  over  the  foreign  missions  in  Japan? 
Suppose  Apostle  Smoot  had  objected  to  the  appointment  of  Grant  to 
preside  over  the  missionaries  in  Japan,  what  would  have  been  the 
proceeding? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Possibly  I  do  not — 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  He  becoming  an  apostle  ten  years  after  that? 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  will  state  that  he  was  appointed  to  Japan  and  also 
to  England  after  Mr.  Smoot  became  an  apostle. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  understood  the  witness  to  say  he  was  appointed 
in  1891. 

Mr.  JENSON.  1901. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  1901. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  beg  pardon.     I  thought  he  said  1891. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  should  like  to  know  what  would  have  happened 
had  Mr.  Smoot,  as  an  apostle,  objected? 

Mr.  JENSON.  I  can  not  tell  what  would  have  happened,  but  I  am 
sure,  I  feel  satisfied,  from  my  knowledge  of  affairs,  without  partici- 
pating in  the  councils,  that  it  would  have  had  considerable  weight  if 
anyone  would  make  objection.  But  in  this  case  I  do  not  know  that 


534  REED    SMOOT. 

it  was  submitted  to  Mr.  Smoot,  because,  as  I  said,  the  president  of 
the  church  may  pass  upon  these  higher  appointments  alone,  or  may 
consult  the  apostles  at  will.  I  can  not  say  as  to  that. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Mr.  Grant  was  of  equal  authority  in  the  church 
with  Mr.  Smoot,  save  and  except  that  he  occupies  a  higher  position  in 
the  apostolate  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir;  he  is  senior. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  should  like  to  know  what  you  think  would  have 
occurred  if  his  brother  apostle  had  objected? 

Mr.  JENSON.  I  am  not  competent  to  testify  on  that,  because  I  am 
not  a  member  of  the  quorum  and  I  can  not  tell  what  takes  place  in 
their  councils.  That,  it  seems  to  me,  would  have  been  more  proper 
to  have  a  member  of  the  quorum  answer. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  From  your  knowledge  of  the  situation  do  you 
think  Mr.  Smoot  did  object? 

Mr.  JENSON.  No,  sir;  I  do  not  say  that,  because  I  do  not  know  that. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  want  to  ask  you  one  question.  President  Smith 
stated  that  while  violating  the  law  since  1890,  he  had  not  been  prose- 
cuted. Has  he  been  prosecuted  that  you  know  of? 

Mr.  JENSON.  No,  sir;  I  do  not  think  he  has. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  know  why? 

Mr.  JENSON.  I  can  not  tell  why,  except  that  he  has  not  been  prose- 
cuted. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Do  you  mean  in  the  church  or  in  the  State  ? 

The  CHAIRMAN,  in  the  State,  I  mean,  or  by  the  church,  either.  He 
has  not  been  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  He  has  not  been  prosecuted. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  He  has  not  been  interfered  with  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Not  that  I  know  of. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Are  non-Mormons  prosecuted  for  like  offenses  which 
they  commit  in  the  State  of  Utah? 

Mr.  JENSON.  1  do  not  know  that  there  are  any  non-Mormons  in 
Utah  who  live  with  more  than  one  wife,  openly.  1  have  never  heard 
of  a  case. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  know  of  any  Mormon  living  in  the  relation 
that  the  president  does  who  has  been  prosecuted  since  1890? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Mr.  Chairman,  may  we  have  that  question  read  to 
him?  We  think  perhaps  it  is  not  understood. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  reporter  will  read  the  question. 

The  reporter  read  as  follows: 

"The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  know  of  any  Mormon  living  in  the  rela- 
tion that  the  president  does  who  has  been  prosecuted  since  1890? " 

Mr.  JENSON.  For  what? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  For  the  offense  he  admits  he  is  committing. 

Mr.  JENSON.  For  unlawful  cohabitation  ? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Yes. 

Mr.  JENSON.  1  do  not  know  of  any. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  know  of  any  non-Mormons  who  have  been 
prosecuted  for  adultery — I  will  put  it  plainly— in  the  State? 

Mr.  JENSON.  1  can  not  recall  any. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Did  you  hear  Mr.  Harmer's  testimony  yester- 
day? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir;  1  heard  that. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  know  of  any  non-Mormons— 


REED    SMOOT.  535 

Mr.  JENSON.  I  do  not  recall  any  non-Mormons,  but  there  may  have 
been  cases;  1  do  not  recall  any. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  May  I  ask  a  question ? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Certainly. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Were  you  present  yesterday  when  Mr.  Har- 
mer  gave  his  testimony  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  He  was  prosecuted,  according  to  that  testimony, 
and  sent  to  the  penitentiary. 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  For  this  very  offense  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  So,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  you  know  of  people 

Mr.  JENSON.  The  chairman  asked  for  non-Mormons.  That  is  the 
reason  I  answered  in  that  way. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  For  non-Mormons  alone  ?  I  thought  your  ques- 
tion first  was  as  to  Mormons  ? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  It  was,  in  the  first  instance. 

Mr.  JENSON.  Of  course  I  know  of  the  case  which  was  yesterday 
stated. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.'  That  was  a  Mormon  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  A  bishop? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir;  he  was  a  bishop. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Wh&t  became  of  him? 

Mr.  JENSON.  He  ,was  immediately  called  to  account  and  removed 
from  being  bishop  of  one  of  the  wards  of  Springville. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  The  reason  why  I  asked  the,  question  was 
because  I  understood  you  to  say  you  did  not  know  of  anybody  who  had 
been  prosecuted. 

Mr.  JENSON.  I  understood  the  chairman  to  ask  me  if  non-Mormons 
had  been  prosecuted.  1  thought  that  was  the  way  the  question  was 
put. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  you  know  of  no  case  of  that  kind? 

Mr.  JENSON.  No;  I  do  not  recall  any. 

Senator  HOAR.  The  distinction  has  not  been  made  clear  in  any  ques- 
tion, so  far  as  I  have  heard  them,  between  the  two  cases.  I  suppose 
what  the  chairman  meant  to  ask — at  any  rate  I  should  like  to  ask  it — is 
whether  any  Mormon  who  lives  with  a  plural  wife  in  a  state  of  cohabi- 
tation, which,  of  course,  is  adultery  according  to  the  law,  has  been 
treated  as  a  non-Mormon  would  be  treated  who  committed  adultery. 
That  is  the  precise  point  of  the  question. 

Mr.  JENSON.  I  think  if  complaint  were  lodged  it  would  be  precisely 
the  same. 

Senator  HOAR.  It  is  not  what  would  happen  if  a  complaint  were 
lodged.  I  think  your  answer  is  an  entirely  proper  one  to  be  added 
after  }^ou  have  answered  the  first  question.  But  in  fact  has  any 
Mormon  who  lives  with  a  plural  wife,  with  whom  he  had  had  the 
religious  ceremony  of  marriage  since  1890 — I  mean  living  with  her 
since  1890 — been  prosecuted  for  adultery,  to  your  knowledge,  or  con- 
victed of  it? 

Mr.  JENSON.  I  do  not  know  of  any  such  case,  Senator. 

Senator  HOAR.  This  instance  of  which  you  have  just  spoken  was  the 
case  of  a  Mormon  who  was  convicted  of  adultery,  not  having  married 


536  REED    SMOOT. 

the  woman  with  whom  he  committed  adultery,  as  I  understand  it.  Is 
that  true '( 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  Very  well.  If  you  wish  to  add  anything  about  your 
belief  in  the  existing  conditions,  it  is  proper  to  do  it.  • 

Mr.  JENSON.  I  should  like  to  say  this  in  answer  to  the  Senator's 
question :  The  Mormon  people  draw  a  clear  distinction  between  adultery 
of  that  kind,  that  was  presented  here  yesterday,  and  the  man  living 
with  his  wives,  who  once  were  his  wives;  that  is,  women  who  have 
been  married  to  him  before  the  manifesto.  They  would  draw  a  line 
from  a  moral  standpoint,  a  great  distinction,  between  the  two  kinds 
of  adultery,  if  the  latter  should  be  adultery.  If  a  complaint  was  made 
and  there  was  a  prosecution,  the  outcome  would  be  the  same,  }ret  there 
would  be  less  willingness  to  prosecute  on  those  lines  because  one  is 
condonable  and  the  other  would  not  be.  The  Mormon  people  would 
find  no  justification  at  all  for  one,  whereas  they  would  for  the  other. 

Senator  HOAR.  You  say  there  would  be  less  willingness.  Is  it  not 
true  beyond  any  question  that  the  Mormons  would  be  absolutely 
opposed  to  punishing  criminally,  if  they  could  help  it,  a  man  for  the 
mere  offense  of  continuing  to  live  with  a  plural  wife  whom  he  married 
before  1890? 

Mr.  JENSON.  If  complaints  were  made — 

Senator  HOAR.  No. 

Mr.  JENSON.  They  would  prosecute  it. 

Senator  HOAR.  1  am  going  beyond  that. 

Mr.  JENSON.  I  think  you  are  right  in  stating  that  there  would  be  a 
reluctance  on  the  part  of  many  of  our  people  to  prosecute  on  those 
lines. 

Senator  HOAR.  Certainly.  You  never  have  heard  of  a  complaint 
being  made  of  a  Mormon  for  that  offense,  have  you? 

Mr.  JENSON.  I  think  not. 

Senator  HOAR.  Is  there  any  doubt  in  your  mind  that  if  a  Mormon 
should  make  a  complaint  for  that  offense  and  press  it  through  the 
courts  he  would  do  an  act  which  would  make  him  odious  to  all  your 
people  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  They  would  testify  truthfully  in  every  case;  but  I  do 
not  think  they  would  try  to  make  it  odious. 

Senator  HOAR.  I  am  not  speaking  of  telling  the  truth.  If  there 
were  a  person  living  in  open  adultery  in  an  ordinary  community,  any 
good  citizen  who  took  it  up  and  carried  through  the  prosecution — col- 
lected witnesses  and  applied  to  the  district  attorney  and  had  it  brought 
before  the  grand  jury — would  be  treated  as  doing  a  public  service;  and 
I  suppose  that  would  be  equally  true  in  your  community  in  the  case  of 
ordinary  adultery  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  But  if  anybody  were  to  do  that  in  regard  to  Mr. 
President  Smith — if  any  Mormon,  having  heard  Mr.  Smith's  testimony 
here,  were  to  go  back  to  Utah  and  swear  he  heard  him  say  that  here 
and  insist  on  his  being  prosecuted,  he  would  do  an  act  which  would  be 
odious  to  all  good  Mormons,  would  he  not?  That  is  the  feeling,  is  it 
uot? 

Mr.  JENSON.   1  think  so.     Yes;  I  think  so. 

Senator  HOAR.   Do  not  understand  me  as  expressing  an  opinion  one 


REED    SMOOT.  537 

way  or  another  as  to  the  propriety  of  it;  hut  I  am  merely  asking  the 
question  for  information. 

Mr.  JENSON.  I  think  there  would  be;  in  fact,  I  know  there  would 
be  a  great  deal  of  difference,  as  I  have  already  explained,  between 
the  one  kind  and  the  other  kind.  One  is  heinous,  in  our  estimation, 
and  the  other  would  not  be  so  much  so. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  other  what? 

Mr.  JENSON.  The  other  would  not  be  so  much  so. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Do  you  not  know  that  since  the  manifesto  several 
Mormons,  to  say  the  least,  have  been  arrested  and  convicted,  or  have 
plead  guilty  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  You  have  not  testified  to  that?  I  know  it  is  so. 
You  know  it. 

Mr.  JENSON.  I  think  my  testimony  corroborates  that. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  No;  I  think  not.     1  do  not  think  it  was  plain  at  all. 

Mr.  JENSON.  Then,  perhaps,  I  have  not  understood  the  questions. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  There  is  no  question  about  it  whatever.  I  do  not 
see  why  you  did  not  state  it  plainly.  I  know  it. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  He  was  asked  about  prosecutions  by  Mormons. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  No.  I  think  we  all  understand  that  he  said  he  did 
not  know  whether  there  had  been  any  or  not. 

Mr.  JENSON.  If  you  will  give  me  another  question,  I  will  endeavor 
to  answer  it. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  There  is  no  question  that  there  have  been  prosecu- 
tions since  1890. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  is  admitted  in  the  pleadings. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Certainly. 

Mr.  JENSON.  I  understood  Senator  Hoar  to  mean  church  prosecutions. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  wanted  to  clear  this  up. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Among  those  prosecuted  since  the  manifesto  is 
Heber  J.  Grant,  the  apostle. 

Senator  HOAR.  For  what? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  For  unlawful  cohabitation,  and  he  pleaded 
guilty. 

Mr.  JENSON.  I  think  he  was 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Did  he  not  declare,  after  that,  publicly,  to  the  pub- 
lic schools,  before  the  children,  that  he  was  a  polygamist? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir;  that  is  what  the  papers  said.  I  was  not 
present. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  After  he  was  prosecuted? 

Mr.  JENSON.  1  have  never  heard  that  statement  in  the  papers  denied. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  No. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  know  that  the  assertion  was  made  and  not 
denied.  You  do  not  know  whether  it  is  so  or  not? 

Mr.  JENSON.  No,  sir;  I  was  not  present,  but  I  saw  it  in  the  papers. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What? 

Mr.  JENSON.  I  was  not  present  to  hear  him  make  that  statement, 
but  I  read  it  in  the  papers  the  next  morning. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  When  he  was  convicted,  what  was  his  sentence? 

Mr.  JENSON.  1  think  he  paid  a  tine. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  He  did  not  go  to  jail  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  No;  I  think  not. 


538 


REED    SMOOT. 


Senator  DUBOIS.  He  did  not  go  to  the  penitentiary  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  have  referred  to  the  Harmer  case,  which  was 
introduced  here  by  a  question  of  Senator  Beveridge,  where  the  offense 
for  which  he  was  sent  to  the  penitentiary  was  that  of  adultery? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You,  of  course,  heard  his  statement  that  he  wa  *  living 
openly  with  his  plural  wife  somewhere  near  where  this  woman,  for 
adultery  with  whom  he  was  sent  to  the  penitentiary,  was  living?  You 
recall  that  here  yesterday,  do  you  not? 

Mr.  JENSON.  I  do  not  know  whether  I  understand  your  question  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  recall  that  he  testified  that  he  had  a  plural  wife  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Living  in  Richmond — was  it  .Richmond? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Springville. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  also  about  his  relations  to  this  woman  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir;  now  I  understand  you. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  his  statement  that  he  thought  that  Senator  Smoot 
had  had  something  to  do  with  his  prosecution? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir;  I  heard  him  state  that  here. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Now,  the  statement  you  have  given  us  as  to  the  view 
that  the  Mormons  take  of  polygamous  cohabitation  and  the  treatment 
that  they  would  accord  any  Mormon  who  would  prosecute  anyone 
charged  with  polyamous  cohabitation,  furnishes,  does  it  not,  the 
explanation  why  Mr.  Smoot,  seeing  this  man  Harmer  living  with  a 
polygamous  wife  openly  and  notoriously,  and  also  committing  adultery 
with  a  third  woman,  determined  to  prosecute  him  for  adultery  and  to 
leave  him  unpunished  for  polygamous  cohabitation? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Of  course  I  can  not  say  as  to  whether  Mr.  Smoot  knew 
of  his  plural  wife  at  that  time.  I  did  not  know  it  until  yesterday.  I 
did  not  know  Mr.  Harmer  had  a  plural  wife  until  he  stated  it  on  the 
witness  stand  here  yesterday. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Well,  assuming  that  knowledge  of  it,  that  explains 
why  he  was  prosecuted  for  one  and  not  for  the  other  offense  ? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Mr.  Chairman,  1  submit  that  that  is  a  question 
which  any  man  could  answer  just  as  well  as  the  witness. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  He  has  been  talking  about  the  effect — 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  He  has  been  speaking  about  what  he  knows  of 
the  general  feeling  of  the  Mormon  people. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Exactly;  and  I  am  asking  him  if  that  does  not  furnish 
the  explanation  why  Mr.  Smoot  did  not  undertake  to  prosecute  this 
man,  whose  flagrant  conduct  was  before  his  eyes,  for  polygamous 
cohabitation,  but  did  prosecute  him  for  the  other  offense  against  the 
law. 

Mr.  JENSON.  1  should  like  to  explain  that  so  far  as  I  know  the  Mor- 
mons morally— 

Senator  HOAR.  Mr.  Tayler,  I  think  that  in  the  discussion  you  should 
not  undertake  to  deal  rhetorically  with  the  matter.  You  say  his 
flagrant  conduct  was  before  his  eyes.  That  is  not  necessary  in  your 
question. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Of  course  I  sometimes  have  to  repress  the  necessary 
inferences  from  the  observed  facts,  but  I  do  not  want  or  desire  to  be 
rhetorical. 

How  far,  Mr.  Jenson,  is  Provo  from  Springville? 


REED    SMOOT.  539 

Mr.  JENSON.  Six  miles. 

Senator  McCoMAs.  I  should  like  to  ask  you  a  couple  of  questions. 
Before  a  Mormon  runs  for  a  local  office  in  his  county  he  must  have 
the  consent  of  who,  in  the  church,  to  run  for  the  office? 

Mr.  JENSON.  1  do  not  think  he  needs  to  have  the  consent  of  any- 
body. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  What  do  you  know  about  it?  You  say  you  do 
not  think. 

Mr.  JENSON.  Simply  because,  from  personal  experience,  I  know 
men  who  have  run  for  office  independent  of  any  advice  asked  for  or 
given. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  There  is  a  written  rule  of  the  church,  adopted 
by  the  high  officers  of  the  church  and  promulgated  some  years  ago, 
on  the  subject.  It  is  in  the  record.  It  applies  only  to  certain  high 
officers  of  the  church. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  All  those  occupying  the  high  offices  which  you 
have  described,  which  are  presented  to  the  president  of  the  church  for 
his  sanction,  have  to  receive  such  consent? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir;  and  for  this  reason — 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  do  not  care  for  the  reason.  I  want  to  get  at  the 
facts.  1  ask  the  witness  if  that  does  not  include  the  apostles,  the 
patriarch,  the  seven  presidents  of  the  seventies,  and  the  three  pre- 
siding bishops,  the  president  of  the  stakes,  and  the  bishops? 

Mr.  JENSON.  I  should  like  to  explain  that  it  includes  officers  who  are 
supposed  to  devote  all  their  time  in  the  interest  of  the  church. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Have  I  named  them  correctly  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir;  the  general  officers. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  I  wish  to  ask  you  a  question.  It  is  whether  it 
is  true  that  any  Mormon  before  he  runs  for  a  public  office — for  a  count}T 
or  State  office — must  get  the  consent  of  some  of  the  higher  church 
officials? 

Mr.  JENSON.  No,  sir.     If  the  Senator  has  heard  that,  it  is  not  true. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  It  is  not  true  of  any  Mormon  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  It  is  not  true  of  any  Mormon  except  the  general  offi- 
cers of  the  church,  because  they  are  supposed  to  have  agreed  to  devote 
all  their  time  and  interest  to  the  church  the  same  as  a  man  who  is 
employed  by  somebody  else. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  Then  the  higher  officers,  or  the  general  officers 
as  you  call  them,  before  they  are  candidates,  either  before  the  people 
or  before  the  legislature,  must  obtain  the  consent  of  the  president  of 
the  church? 

Mr.  JENSON.  For  this  reason — 

Senator  McCoMAS.  Answer  must  they  or  must  they  not. 

Mr.  JENSON.  According  to  the  rule  they  must. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  They  must? 

Mr.  JENSON.  According  to  the  rule  laid  down  by  the  general  au- 
thorities. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  You  stated  the  reason  a  while  ago. 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  The  same  men  may  engage  in  any  private  busi- 
ness, as  officers  of  corporations,  railroads,  or  otherwise,  and  they  need 
not  get  the  consent  of  the  head  of  the  church  to  engage  in  such  private 
business,  which  would  distract  their  minds  and  take  their  time  from 


540  REED    SMOOT. 

the  business  of  the  church.  But  if  the}r  run  for  political  office  they 
must  get  the  consent  of  the  head  of  the  church.  Is  that  true? 

Mr.  JENSON.  I  think  not. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  What  is  the  fact? 

Mr.  JENSON.  I  think  they  would  naturally,  in  the  one  instance  as  in 
the  other,  consult  with  those  to  whom  they  were  responsible  as  to 
whether  they  could  engage  in  some  other  business  whereby  they  might 
neglect  their  ecclesiastical  duties.  They  would  not  be  compelled  to 
get  consent,  but  I  think  both  in  political  matters  and  in  secular  affairs 
they  would  naturally  ask  advice — not  get  permission,  but  ask  advice — 
whether  they  could  neglect  their  church  duties  and  engage  in  business. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  You  are  the  historian  of  the  church,  and  observe 
the  people  and  their  general  conduct  very  closely  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  That  is  the  reason- 
Senator  McCoMAS.  And  you  have  never  known  a  case  in  which  the 
Mormons  voted  solidly  together? 

Mr.  JENSON.  No,  sir. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  You  never  have  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  No,  sir;  I  never  have. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  They  usually  divide  on  political  lines? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir;  ever  since  1892  that  has  been  the  rule. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  will  find  the  rule  to  which  I  have  referred 
on  page  168. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  committee  *will  now  suspend  the  hearing. 
After  a  brief  executive  session,  a  recess  will  be  taken  until  2  o'clock 
this  afternoon. 

At  11  o'clock  and  45  minutes  a.  m.  the  committee  went  into  executive 
session,  and  upon  its  conclusion  took  a  recess  until  2  o'clock  p.  m. 

The  committee  reassembled  at  the  expiration  of  the  recess. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Proceed,  Mr.  Tayler. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Chairman,  before  I  call  the  next  witness  I  would 
like  to  have  a  little  more  definite  understanding  as  to  the  information 
which  Mr.  Jenson  was  to  furnish  respecting  the  authorities  of  the 
church.  I  may  state  what  I  would  like  to  have — and  I  rather  think 
that  is  what  he  understands  he  is  to  furnish — the  names  of  all  the 
authorities  of  the  church,  beginning  with  the  first  president  and  down 
to  and  including  the  bishops. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Of  course  it  will  take  some  time  to  do  that. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  He  can  get  that  and  send  it  after  he  goes  home  if  he 
does  not  have  it  here.  I  suppose  he  does  not  have  it  here. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  understood  you  to  say  you  wanted  that  infor- 
mation before  you  put  on  another  witness. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  No;  I  wanted  to  have  it  understood  what  he  is  to 
furnish  to  the  committee. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  want  to  ask  Mr.  Jenson  a  question. 

TESTIMONY  OF  ANDREW  JENSON— Continued. 

ANDREW  JENSON,  having  been  previously  sworn,  was  examined,  and 
testified  as  follows: 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  understand  there  is  a  Mormon  colony  in  Mexico 
and  there  are  missions  in  other  places.  I  want  to  know  whether  or 
not  the  manifesto  is  considered  the  law  of  the  church  in  Mexico, 
where  you  have  a  colony,  where  plural  marriage  is  not  prohibited? 


REED    SMOOT.  541 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir;  the  manifesto  is  in  force  all  over  the  world. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  It  applies  to  Mexico  and  all  the  balance  of  the 
world  as  well  as  the  United  States  2 

Mr.  JENSON.  So  I  understand  it;  yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Just  one  question  I  want  to  ask  for  information: 
Suppose  a  member  of  your  church  in  good  standing  is  directed  by  the 
president  or  any  of  the  men  in  authority  to  sell  his  property  and 
remove  to  some  locality.  Is  that  binding  upon  him  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  No;  he  is  under  no  obligation  at  all. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  He  can  disobey  it  if  he  wants  to? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  would  be  the  effect  of  it? 

Mr.  JENSON.  The  effect  would  not  be  serious  at  all.  He  might  be 
called  disobedient  to  counsel,  if  it  was  given  as  counsel,  but  the  church 
does  not  dictate  in  these  matters. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The}7  never  do  that? 

Mr.  JENSON.  There  was  a  time,  Mr.  Chairman,  in  the  earlier  days 
of  the  church,  many  years  ago,  in  the  early  settlement  of  Utah,  for 
instance,  when  they  settled  St.  George  and  sent  missions  to  what  is 
now  Nevada,  when  they  called  men  to  go  on  temporal  missions,  the 
same  as  they  might  do  on  preaching  missions;  but  that  was  back  in 
the  earlier  days  in  Utah,  when  that  was  necessary,  and  they  were 
simply  called  to  go,  and  they  could  refuse  or  accept  as  they  chose,  the 
same  as  any  other  mission.  But  of  late  years  no  such  call  has  been 
made  that  could  be  called  binding  at  all. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  was  going  to  ask  about  one  matter.  A  wit- 
ness here  stated  about  the  officers  of  the  church  giving  advice  to  the 
members  about  their  flocks  and  keeping  their  buildings  in  repair  and 
being  frugal,  and  that  sort  of  thing.  What  binding  effect  has  that 
sort  of  instruction  or  advice? 

Mr.  JENSON.  It  has  no  binding  effect  at  all.  That  is  also  something 
that  dates  back  to  the  early  days  of  Utah  and  the  pioneers  there,  ana 
it  was  necessary  for  President  Young  and  others  at  that  time  to  give 
the  younger  people  that  advice,  with  his  experience  as  to  the  building 
of  meetinghouses,  making  water  ditches,  and  so  on;  but  nothing  bind- 
ing. It  was  simply  advising;  giving  what  we  call  good  counsel;  giv- 
ing the  people  the  benefit  of  his  own  experience. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Suppose  they  do  not  accept  that  sort  of  advice 
and  counsel;  does  anything  follow? 

Mr.  JENSON.  Nothing  at  all. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  To  illustrate  now:  Suppose  the  authorities  should 
ask  the  president  of  the  stake  up  in  Cache  Valley  to  select  20  families 
and  take  them  up  to  the  forks  of  Snake  River,  in  Idaho,  what  would 
the  president  of  that  stake  do  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  The  president  undoubtedly  would  call  for  volunteers 
and  say  that  so  many  families  were  wanted  up  there,  "Are  there  any 
here  who  want  to  go?" 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Would  he  be  likely  to  get  20  families? 

Mr.  JENSON.  He  would  not  be  under  obligation  to  get  20  families. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  say  would  he  be  likely  to  get  20  families  ? 

Mr.  JENSON.  If  there  were  20  who  volunteered  to  go;  otherwise 
he  would  not  call  them. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Would  20  likely  volunteer  to  go? 


542  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  JENSON.  In  many  instances  the  people  are  very  anxious  to  go 
to  a  new  country  if  they  find  there  are  openings  for  settlers. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Then  if  20  families  were  called  for  by  the  authori- 
ties they  would  go,  would  they  not? 

Mr.  JENSON.  1  remember  nothing  of  that  kind  since  1873,  as  far  as 
I  am  acquainted  with  the  history  of  the  church. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  am  asking  about  the  present  day.  I  suppose  you 
can  say  no  if  you  want  to. 

Mr.  JENSON.  I  will  say  no.  It  has  not  happened  for  twenty  or 
thirty  years  that  I  know  of. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Critchlow,  take  the  stand. 

TESTIMONY  OF  E.  B.  CRITCHLOW. 

E.  B.  CRITCHLOW,  having  been  first  duly  sworn,  was  examined  and 
testified  as  follows: 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Critchlow,  where  do  you  live? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Salt  Lake  City. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  long  have  you  lived  there? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Continuously  since  1883. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  were  you  born? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  In  Mississippi. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  When  did  you  go  to  Utah  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  In  1873. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Have  you  lived  there  ever  since? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Ever  since  with  the  exception  of  five  years,  when 
I  was  absent  from  Utah  at  universit}^  and  law  school. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  were  you  educated? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Princeton  University  and  Columbia  Law  School. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  are  a  lawyer? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  am. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  are  one  of  the  protestants  in  this  matter? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  am. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  When  did  you  begin  to  practice  law  in  Salt  Lake? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  In  1883. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  was  the  beginning  of  your  professional  career, 
was  it? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  It  was. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  hold  amr  official  position  shortly  after  that? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  In  1885  I  was  appointed  assistant  United  States 
attorney  and  served  as  such  two  terms  in  that  year,  the  May  and  Sep- 
tember or  October  terms,  in  the  southernmost  district  of  the  then 
Territory. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Were  you  ever  after  that  appointed  United  States 
attorney  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir;  in  1890  I  was  requested  to  and  again  did 
take  the  office  of  assistant  United  States  attorney  under  Mr.  Varian, 
at  Salt  Lake  City,  having  my  office  there. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  long  did  you  serve  in  that  capacity  at  that  time  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  One  year. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  other  public  position  have  you  held  in  Utah  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Well,  outside  of  school  trustee  nothing,  excepting 
one  term  a  member  of  the  State  legislature — in  the  first  State  legisla- 
ture. 


REED    SMOOT,  543 

Mr.  TAYLER.  After  the  admission  of  the  State,  the  first  legislature? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Have  you  been  familiar  with  the  course  of  events  since 
you  went  back  there  in  1883? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Quite  so. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  have  you  given  more  attention  to  it  than  people 
in  general  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  .1  think  I  could  say  so;  yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Of  course  you  are  familiar  with  the  fact  that  the 
Edmunds  law  was  passed  in  1882? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  that  that  was  the  first  law  that  made  unlawful 
cohabitation  unlawful  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  law  of  1862  having  made  bigamy  unlawful? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Will  you  state  first  of  all,  so  that  we  may  have  it  here, 
just  what  the  legislation  was  of  1882  and  1887,  and  what  followed  that? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Speaking  generally,  the  legislation  of  1882,  known 
as  the  Edmunds  act,  was  an  amendment  of  the  law  of  1862,  adding  to 
the  penalties  of  that  law  for  bigamy,  or  defining,  rather,  another  crime 
known  as  the  unlawful  cohabitation  of  a  man  at  the  same  time  with 
more  than  one  woman  as  his  wife.  It  also  provided  for  the  disfran- 
chisement  of  those  who  were  guilty  of  the  crimes  of  bigamy  or  polyg- 
&my,  and  appointed  a  commission  for  the  operation  of  the  election 
laws. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Following  that,  in  1887? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  In  1887  there  was  added,  for  the  first  time,  the 
definition  and  punishment  prescribed  for  the  crime  of  adultery.  There 
was  also 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  did  not  know  the  Edmunds  act  punished 
adultery. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  may  be  in  error  about  that. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  It  is  in  force  in  this  district. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  There  was  also  a  clause  of  the  act  which  provided 
for  the  disestablishment  of  the  corporation  of  the  church  and  a  pro- 
vision made  that  the  supreme  court  of  the  Territory  should  proceed  to 
make  the  proper  distribution  of  the  property.  The  perpetual  immi- 
gration fund,  as  I  remember  it,  a  corporation,  was  also  dealt  with  in 
that  act,  and  dower  was  established.  Provisions  were  made  for  the 
vacation  of  the  office  of  probate  judge,  and  a  few  other  things  of  that 
sort. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Now,  Mr.  Critchlow,  will  you  state  briefly  what, 
within  your  knowledge  as  an  official  and  a  citizen  interested  in  public 
affairs,  knowing  what  was  going  on  in  Utah,  was  the  situation  in  Utah 
after  the  passage  of  the  law  of  1882  and  the  attempt  at  its  enforcement? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  The  first  prosecution  of  note — 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  understood  we  were  confined 
in  these  matters  to  what  transpired  after  the  manifesto. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  This  is  only  in  order  that  we  may  understand  what 
preceded  it.  It  is  not  affirmative  for  the  purpose  of  holding  anybody 
responsible. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  That  was  in  regard  to  marriages,  I  think,  Mr. 
Worthington. 


544  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  If  this  is  merely  a  general  review  of  the 
situation- 
Mr.  TAYLER.  This  is  merely  a  general  review  of  the  situation,  and 
indeed  I  do  not  know  that  1  had  in  my  mind  any  thought  of  reference 
to  any  polygamous  marriage  that  might  have  been  contracted,  but 
prosecutions  under  that  law,  just  to  show  the  movement  of  the  public 
mind. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  The  first  prosecution  of  note  was  that  of  Rudger 
Clawson,  the  present  apostle  of  the  church,  who  was  convicted,  as  I 
now  remember,  in  either  October  or  November,  1884,  and  sentenced 
to  a  term  of  four  years.  That  was  under  the  act  of  1862,  as  amended 
by  the  act  of  1882,  and  under  the  machinery  of  that  act,  which  pro- 
vided for  certain  challenges  to  jurors  on  account  of  their  beliefs,  etc. 

The  next  prosecution  of  particular  note  was  that  of  Angus  M.  Can- 
non, the  presiding  bishop  of  the  Salt  Lake  stake,  for  the  crime  of 
unlawful  cohabitation. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Do  you  mean  president,  Mr.  Critchlow? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  In  what  year? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  That  was  in  1885  He  was  called  President  Angus 
M.  Cannon.  He  was  president  of  the  Salt  Lake  stake.  That  was  made 
a  test  case  in  a  way  to  test  the  meaning  of  the  term  "  unlawful  cohabi- 
tation," it  being  contended  that  the  term  required  something  more  in 
the  way  of  proof  than  the  mere  association  of  a  man  with  a  woman  as 
his  wife;  that  it  required  further  proof  as  to  their  actual  relations. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Now,  continuing  on,  what  occurred  between  that  time 
and— 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  In  1885,  and  from  that  time  on,  prosecutions  were 
conducted  with  great  vigor  throughout  the  entire  State.  Many  of  the 
men  of  the  Mormon  Church,  and  the  women  as  well,  went  into  hiding, 
and,  first  and  last,  as  I  now  remember  the  figures,  considerably  over  a 
thousand  people  were  convicted  and  sentenced. 

In  all  these  cases  the  opportunity  was  given  by  the  court,  before 
sentence  was  imposed,  to  the  defendant  to  save  himself  from  the  pun- 
ishment of  incarceration  if  he  would  promise  in  the  future  that  he 
would  obey  the  law.  This  was  made  a  uniform  practice  from  the  time 
of  the  very  first  convictions,  in  the  spring  of  1885,  as  I  remember  it. 

There  never  were  any  of  the  members  of  the  church  who  complied 
with  or  took  advantage  of  the  promise  so  made  by  the  court,  or  rather 
the  leniency  so  held  out,  excepting,  as  I  now  remember,  three  or  four. 
Three  are  all  that  I  remember.  Bishop  Sharp,  a  director  of  the  Union 
Pacific  Railroad  at  that  time,  and  a  bishop  of  one  of  the  larger  wards 
in  the  city,  an  elderly  man  of  considerable  prominence,  agreed  to  abide 
by  the  law  in  the  future,  having  been  found  guilty  under  the  law  as 
construed  by  the  court,  and  was  promptly  removed  from  his  bishopric, 
the  reason  given  by  the  church  authorities  in  the  papers  being  that 
it  was  the  policy  of  the  church  to  stand  firm  in  their  principles,  and 
that  any  man  who  was  inclined  to  be  recalcitrant  or  to  give  up  this 
principle,  which  they  deemed  a  part  of  their  religion,  was  no  longer 
worthy  to  hold  offices  of  that  kind. 

I  may  say  generally  that  that  was  their  attitude,  and  that  later,  in 
the  year  1889,  as  I  now  remember  it,  Governor  Caleb  W.  West  went  to 
the  penitentiary  where  a  number  of  them  were  incarcerated  and 
promised  to  intercede  with  the  President  for  a  general  pardon,  or 
amnesty,  if  they  would  agree  to  in  the  future  abide  by  the  laws;  but 


REED    SMOOT.  545 

in  their  publication  in  the  Deseret  News  and  in  their  sermons,  and 
especially  at  a  conference  held  in  Logan,  they  adopted  resolutions  and 
made  declarations  and  professions,  etc.,  protesting  that  they  could 
not  give  up  this  doctrine,  because  it  was  a  part  of  their  religion;  and 
they  were  asked — 

Senator  HOAR.  About  what  date? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  That  extended  from  1885  along  up  until  1889. 
In  1887,  the  Edmunds  law  having  been  passed,  we  first  began  to  hear 
that  the  church  had  given  up  the  practice  of  plural  marriage.  It  was 
supposed  by  non-Mormons,  and  I  may  say  was  currently  supposed  in 
the  community,  that  perhaps  the  passage  of  the  Edmunds  law,  which 
forfeited  all  their  property  except  such  as  was  devoted  exclusively  to 
the  worship  of  God,  might  have  had  something  to  do  with  that. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  mean  the  Edmunds-Tucker  law? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  meant  the  Edmunds-Tucker  law;  yes.  Did  I  sav 
the  Edmunds  law  ? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  said  the  Edmunds  law. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  The  Edmunds-Tucker  law,  I  meant.  But  whatever 
may  have  been  the  reason  for  that  it  was  continually  asserted  by  theii 
leading  men  and  by  those  who  were  not  in  authority  in  the  church  that 
as  a  matter  of  fact  the  church  had  given  up  the  practice  of  entering 
into  new  plural  marriages.  They  even  went  so  far  as  to  say  that  the 
church  authorities  had  set  themselves  against  the  doctrine,  or  practice, 
rather,  of  unlawful  cohabitation;  and  in  1888  it  had  become  quite 
generally  understood  among  the  Mormon  people,  according  to  their 
statement  to  non-Mormons  and  by  their  statements  in  public  prints, 
and  by  the  declarations,  as  I  have  said,  of  their  public  leaders,  that 
this,  as  a  doctrine,  was  no  longer  observed,  the  doctrine  of  plural  mar- 
riage;  in  other  words,  that  no  new  plural  marriages  were  being  entered 
into. 

As  time  went  on,  by  virtue  of  these  continued  professions  and  pro- 
testations and  declarations,  there  seemed  to  be  a  sort  of  an  idea  grow- 
ing up  in  the  community  that  matters  were  changing  in  that  respect. 
So  general  had  that  become  that  in  1888,  when  an  examination  was 
held  at  which  Angus  M.  Cannon  was  examined  with  reference  to  the  doc- 
trines and  practices  of  the  church  in  a  case  which  involved  some  of  the 
property  of  the  church,  he  called  attention  to  that,  and  gave  testimony 
to  the  effect,  which  appears  now  in  one  of  the  reports  of  a  committee 
of  Congress,  that  plural  marriages  were  no  longer  being  celebrated, 
at  least  in  the  particular  stake  of  which  he  was  the  president,  and 
explained  at  some  length  that  there  had  not  been  any  for  about  a 
year — that  would  make  it  from  about  1887 — and  that  he  knew  this 
was  the  fact,  and  for  the  reason,  as  he  explained,  and  as  was  a  matter  of 
common  knowledge  to  us  all  there  in  that  community,  that  no  one 
could  go  through  the  endowment  house,  as  it  was  called,  or  the 
temple,  in  order  to  take  these  sealings,  or  endowments,  for  a  celestial 
marriage  without  being  approved  by  the  presiding  authority  of  the 
particular  stake  in  which  he  lived. 

As  I  have  said,  so  general  was  that  order  accepted  as  a  fact,  without 
close  inquiry  into  the  causes  which  brought  it  -about,  that  in  1892, 
when  a  hearing  was  had  before  a  committee  of  Congress  with  reference 
to  the  passage  of  a  certain  act  which  was  then  proposed,  known  as  the 
Faulkner  bill,  their  attorney  or  agent  or  representative,  whatever  he 
might  be  called,  Hon.  F.  S.  Richards,  who  is  here,  assured  the  com- 
s 35 


546  REED    SMOOT. 

mittee  that  it  was  well  known  in  that  community  that  plural  marriages 
had  absolutely  ceased;  that  there  were  no  plural  marriages  after  1887, 
and  he  also  assured  the  committee,  just  as  we  had  been  assured  in  that 
community,  that  the  practice  of  unlawful  cohabitation  was  at  least 
upon  the  wane,  and  that  it  was  no  longer  encouraged  by  the  authori- 
ties of  the  church. 

Now,  of  course,  during  all  this  time  the  non-Mormons  in  that  com- 
munity looked  upon  those  protestations  ani  professions,  if  I  may  call 
them  such,  or  declarations  as  to  the  actual  state  of  affairs,  with  some- 
what of  suspicion  or  misgiving,  I  may  say,  because  of  the  fact  that 
after  the  conviction  of  Rudger  Clawson,  owing  to  the  peculiar  manner 
in  which  the  people  live,  and  the  solidarity,  if  1  may  use  that  expres- 
sion, of  the  community,  it  was  absolutely  impossible  to  get  evidence 
of  the  fact  of  the  entering  into  plural  marriages  except  in  certain  rare 
instances,  as,  for  instance,  down  in  some  of  the  outlying  counties 
where  admissions  which  were  testified  to,  etc.,  or  peculiar  circum- 
stances arose,  which  made  it  possible  to  convict  of  the  crime  of  polyg- 
amy— that  is,  the  entering  into  the  state  of  plural  marriage— ordi- 
narily, in  all  these  cases  where  this  state  was  entered  into  the  fact  was 
that  the  parties  simply  kept  the  matter  quiet  for  the  period  of  three 
years  so  that  the  statute  of  limitations  applied,  and  then  there  was  no 
more  concealment  about  it,  and  the  only  thing  they  could  be  prose- 
cuted for  at  that  time  was  unlawful  cohabitation. 

So  that  in  1887,  from  the  beginning  of  1887,  as  I  have  said,  and  from 
that  time  on  it  was  understood  from  all  the  circumstances  that  1  have 
narrated  that  the  practice  of  plural  marriages  had  ceased.  Of  course, 
as  a  matter  of  fact,  we  all  know  that  it  did  not  cease  and  that  every 
little  while  there  was  evidence  given- 
Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  object  to  this  witness  testifjdng  unless  he 
gives  the  source  of  his  information  as  to  plural  marriages  after  1887. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  We  have  had  three  of  them  testified  to  here  on  the 
stand. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Then  let  him  say  those  are  the  ones  he  refers 
to  and  we  will  be  content. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Critchlow,  counsel  would  like  to  have  you 
name  the  instances. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  It  would  be  impossible,  Mr.  Chairman,  for  me  to 
give  the  names  of  all  I  know,  because  I  have  never  made  any  examin- 
ation as  to  them;  but  I  can  name  at  a  venture  a  number  of  people  who 
have  been  married  and  who  must  have  been  married  after  1889. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Before  the  manifesto? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Some  of  them,  I  think,  were  married  after,  but  I 
do  not  know  about  that. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  object  to  his  stating  any  of  the  details  as  to 
any  individual  transactions  of  this  kind  before  the  manifesto,  Mr. 
Chairman,  because  the  committee  decided  and  so  announced  to  us  all 
that  matters  of  that  kind  would  not  be  gone  into  prior  to  the  manifesto. 

Senator  HOAR.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  suppose  that  a  district  attorney  or 
a  lawyer  in  full  practice  might  be  permitted  to  state  that  lynching,  for 
instance,  had  been  prevalent  in  the  last  few  years  in  this  country  as  a 
matter  of  common  knowledge,  or  that  homicides  were  frequent  in 
Massachusetts,  as  unhappily  they  have  been  during  the  last  few  year's. 
The  question  of  whether  this  attitude  of  the  church  is  a  question  of 
good  faith  might  be  materially  affected  by  the  question  whether,  as  a 


REED    SMOOT.  547 

matter  of  common  knowledge,  a  certain  offense  continued.  It  is  not 
to  charge  the  offense  on  anybody,  but  it  seems  to  me  it  is  a  part  of  the 
showing  and  that  this  gentleman,  who  knows  generally  these  things, 
may  go  as  far  as  that. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  If  I  may  be  permitted,  Senator,  I  think  there 
is  a  very  great  difference,  of  course,  in  the  case  that  you  refer  to. 
Lynch  ings  are  matters  that  are  public.  Ever}^  body- knows  of  .them, 
not  only  in  the  community,  but  in  the  land  practically;  and  so  if  homi- 
cides be  committed  they  are  matters  of  common  notoriety  and  knowl- 
edge. The  witness  has  just  stated  there  was  very  great  difficulty  dur- 
ing this  period  of  proving  that  plural  marriages  took  place.  Now  he 
is  about  to  state  the  result  of  something.  It  must  be  from  informa- 
tion that  he  has«  received  as  to  private  and  secret  matters,  which  can 
not  be  within  anybody's  public  knowledge  and  which  are  denied. 
Further  than  that  we  had  a  very  extended  argument,  the  committee 
will  remember,  on  this  subject,  and  the  committee  had  an  executive 
session  and  announced  to  us  that  matters  of  that  kind  would  not  be 
gone  into  prior  to  1890.  Since  then  we  have  been  allowed  to  dismiss 
witnesses  who  had  very  important  information  on  that  subject  and 
whom  we  would  have  examined  in  regard  to  it  had  we  known  that  this 
subject  was  to  be  gone  into. 

Senator  HOAR.  I  have  heard  of  no  such  decision  of  the  committee. 
This  is  the  first  information  I  have  of  it.  I  think  we  should  hear  testi- 
mony to  the  effect  that  a  gentleman  who  was  or  had  been  a  district 
attorney  of  the  United  States  understood  that  up  to  a  certain  time  a 
certain  offense  was  common  in  the  community  and  that  at  a  later  time 
it  existed  occasionally,  but  more  rarely. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  At  the  time  I  objected  he  was  being  asked  as 
to  specific  names. 

Senator  HOAR.  No;  I  do  not  think  so.  He  was  asked  as  to  the  gen- 
eral act,  and  he  was  beginning  to  answer  something  about  specific 
cases,  and  then  the  objection  came. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  understood  that  Mr.  Worthington  started  out  and 
insisted  on  his  giving  the  names,  which  we  do  not  care  anything  about 
at  all.  The  witness  then  proceeded  to  give  them,  and  then  came  the 
objection. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  ruling  of  the  committee  was  that  the  question 
of  the  practice  of  plural  marriages  previous  to  the  manifesto,  as  an 
affirmative  matter,  could  not  be  inquired  into;  but  this  witness  is  tes- 
tifying to  a  general  condition  of  things,  and  the  chair  thinks  it  is 
proper  for  him  to  answer  the  question. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  of  course,  Mr.  Chairman — I  do  not  want  to  take 
time,  and  the  chair  knows  I  have  not  done  so — even  if  that  was  a  settled 
decision  of  the  committee,  the  situation  as  to  this  would  be  changed 
even  now,  because  a  new  issue  appears  in  the  case,  to  wit,  a  question- 
Senator  HOAR.  Mr.  Chairman,  as  the  chairman  has  ruled  that  the 
question  is  competent,  1  move  that  the  question  be  put  without  further 
discussion. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  only  want  to  say  that  we  have  a  question  of  good 
faith  here  now  that  was  not  in  it  at  first — the  statement  that  it  had 
stopped  in  1887. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  would  suggest,  Mr.  Tayler.  that  that  would  pro- 
voke discussion  on  the  other  side,  and  that  the  proper  way  would  be 
to  have  the  question  read  to  the  witness  and  let  him  answer. 


548  REED    SMOOT. 

The  reporter  read  the  last  part  of  the  testimony  of  the  witness,  as 
follows: 

"  The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Critchlow,  counsel  would  like  to  have  you 
name  the  instances. 

"Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  It  would  be  impossible,  Mr.  Chairman,  for  me 
to  give  the  names  of  all  I  know,  because  I  have  never  made  any  exami- 
nation as  to  them;  but  I  can  name,  at  a  venture,  a  number  of  people 
who  have  been  married,  and  who  must  have  been  married  after  1889. 

"Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  before  the  manifesto? 

"Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Some  of  them,  I  think,  were  married  after,  but 
I  do  not  know  about  that." 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Critchlow,  you  were  going  on  to  state  what  the 
understanding  of  the  people  in  Utah  was  as  to  the  good  faith  of  the 
Mormon  people  in  asserting  that  they  had  ceased  the  practice  of  plural 
marriages  as  far  back  as  1887? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  do  not  know  that  I  was  making  quite  that  dis- 
tinction, because  1  want  to  be  rather  precise  when  I  speak  of  the  good 
faith  of  the  Mormon  people.  I  was  speaking,  however,  of  the  pro- 
fessions of  the  leaders  of  the  church  as  to  the  practice  of  the  church, 
they  having  the  authority,  as  was  well  understood,  of  fixing  the  prac- 
tice, and  I  was  saying  that  it  was  declared  by  them  and  echoed  by  the 
entire  people,  and  finally  the  belief  became  prevalent  to  a  certain 
extent  among  the  non-Mormons,  that  the  church  had  at  last  frowned 
upon  and  discountenanced  the  actual  entry  upon  new  polygamous  rela- 
tions. I  do  not  now  quite  understand  whether  I  was  requested  to  give 
the  names  of  such  as  those  I  knew  had  entered  into  it  after  1888  or  not. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  may  omit  that. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  The  next  matter  of  immediate  interest,  perhaps, 
was  the  attempt  upon  the  part  of  the  leaders  of  the  church  to  secure 
:  a  State  constitution  in  1887.  A  constitutional  convention  or  rather 
conventions  throughout  the  Territory  were  called  by  the  People's 
Party,  which  was  the  Mormon  people  acting  in  a  political  capacity, 
and  during  that  summer  conventions  were  called  and  primaries  were 
held,  you  might  call  them,  and  a  convention  was  finally  held  in  June 
or  July  of  that  year  and  a  new  constitution  was  adopted  in  which  the 
crime  of  polygamy  was  absolutely  prohibited.  No  one  but  Mormons 
took  part  in  these  events,  and,  so  far  as  I  am  now  advised  and  can 
remember,  no  one  but  Mormons  took  part  in  attempting  to  further 
this  attempt  to  secure  statehood  in  1887. 

A  committee  was  appointed  by  leading  members  of  the  church,  who 
came  down  here  in  the'  fall  of  that  year,  and  I  think  in  the  fall  of  the 
next  year.  Mr.  Joseph  F.  Smith,  I  think  Mr.  Richards — I  am  not 
certain  about  that — and  some  others  came  down  and  attempted  to  for- 
ward the  adoption  of  that  constitution  and  the  admission  of  Utah  as  a 
State.  This  was  strongly  resisted  by  the  non-Mormons,  acting  in  the 
political  capacity  of  Republicans  and  Democrats  alike — an  alliance 
between  them — they  retaining  there  in  the  State  merely  the  skeleton 
of  an  organization  for  national  political  purposes.  A  hearing  was 
had  down  here  in  that  year,  and  instead  of  statehood  being  accom- 
plished and  permission  given  to  form  a  State  under  that  constitution, 
additional  legislation  was  proposed  even  more  stringent  in  many 
respects  than  that  which  had  gone  before. 

In  1888  or  1889 — I  can  not  remember  the  date  precisely— there  had 
been  considerable  legislation  in  Idaho  directed  against  the  Mormon 


REED   SMOOT.  549 

eople,  and  a  test  oath  had  been  formulated  up  there  and  had  been 
eclared  to  be  constitutional  after  the  requisite  appeal  to  the  Supreme 
Court  of  the  United  States. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Will  the  witness  allow  me  to  get  the  dates  correct? 
The  test  oath  was  passed  in  Idaho  in  the  winter  of  188-1-85. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes;  it  may  have  been  earlier  than  I  thought. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  And  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States 
affirmed  the  constitutionality  of  it  in  the  spring  of  1890. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  In  May,  1890. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes;  I  remembered  the  main  facts — that  the  appeal 
was  pending  for  quite  a  little  while. 

Then,  too,  under  the  Edmunds-Tucker  Act,  suits  were  brought  in 
escheat,  and  a  great  deal  of  the  property  was  taken  away  from  the 
church,  so  that  in  the  spring  of  1890  the  Mormon  Church"  had  found 
that  its  property  was  taken  away  from  it,  and  the  test  oath  was 
declared  to  be  constitutional,  as  given  in  Idaho.  Many  of  their  peo- 
ple were  under  indictment  in  Idaho  for  having  entered  into  a  conspiracy 
to  leave  the  church  in  a  body  in  order  that  they  might  escape  the  test 
oath.  The  constitution  of  Idaho  had  been  adopted  by  the  people  and 
Idaho  was  about  to  be  admitted  as  a  State,  and  in  addition  to  all  that 
more  stringent  legislation  than  ever,  in  the  nature  of  the  Struble  bill 
in  the  House  and  the  Cullom  bill  in  the  Senate,  had  been  introduced, 
and  the  Cullom  bill  had  been  reported  back  favorably,  which  absolutely 
disfranchised  the  Mormon  people. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  This  was  in  1890? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  This  was  in  1890.  At  that  time  we  began  to  hear 
it  was  reported  among  the  people  of  Utah  that  something  would  have 
to  be  done  in  order  to  place  the  Mormon  people  right  before  the  coun- 
try, ar  this  bill  would  go  through  and  statehood  would  be  indefinitely 
postponed.  This  one  in  1887  was  the  seventh  or  eighth  attempt  that 
had  been  made  by  the  Mormons  to  secure  statehood.  Some  of  their 
prominent  men,  as  1  remember  it,  Mr.  John  T.  Caine  and  Mr.  Cannon, 
who  was  his  secretary  and  others,  brought  back  word  from  Washing- 
ton that  some  public  declaration  must  be  made  by  the  church  which 
was  reformatory  in  its  nature  and  which  would  serve  to  put  them- 
selves in  accord  with  the  American  people,  or  these  acts  would  be 
passed  and  they  could  not  obtain  statehood.  Some  interviews  were 
had.  As  I  remember  it  an  interview  was  had  with  Secretary  John  W. 
Noble — I  can  not  just  now  remember  whether  the  interview  took  place 
before  September  26,  1890,  or  just  after  September  26 — in  which  he 
stated  that  he  had  suggested  to  the  heads  of  the  church  that  something 
of  this  kind  must  be  done.  So  that  in  1890,  in  September,  the  mani- 
festo, so  called,  of  Wilford  Woodruff  was  promulgated. 

Of  course,  the  prosecutions  which  were  going  on  for  unlawful 
cohabitation  still  proceeded,  but  there  were  no  prosecutions,  so  far  as 
I  know,  for  the  crime  of  potygamy  itself — that  is,  the  entering  into 
the  relation.  This  changed  attitude  of  the  Mormon  people  did  not  at 
first  commend  itself  to  the  non-Mormons  of  the  State  and  of  the 
western  country,  and  very  serious  opposition  was  made  to  any  profes- 
sions upon  their  part  of  sincerity  in  making  this  change;  but  still  it 
was  pointed  out  that  so  far  as  the  prosecutions  showed,  and  any  evi- 
dence that  was  available,  no  new  marriages  were  taking  place,  and  to 
a  certain  extent  some  of  the  men  were  obeying  the  law  as  to  unlawful 


550  REED    SMOOT. 

cohabitation  in  that  there  were  no  new  cases  being  brought  up  and 
prosecuted,  only  the  old  ones. 

In  1891  the  central  committee  of  the  People's  Party,  which  was  the 
Mormon  Church,  as  I  have  said,  in  its  political  capacity,  met  and  dis- 
banded the  People's  Party  and  announced  the  intention  of  thencefor- 
ward working  upon  political  lines  of  the  national  political  parties. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Mr.  Critchlow,  to  make  it  clear,  the  People's 
Party,  as  I  understand  it,  was  composed  entirely  of  Mormons. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.   Entirely  of  Mormons. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  And  the  Liberal  party  was  composed  entirely  of 
Gentiles,  non-Mormons. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Entirely  of  non-Mormons.  The  line  was  drawn 
as  sharply  as,  in  the  nature  of  things,  it  could  be  drawn  in  a  matter 
of  that  kind. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  understand — if  it  is  not  a  fact  you  ma}^  say  so — that 
the  Mormon  leaders  themselves  at  that  time  and  since  have  always 
proclaimed  that  the  People's  Party  was  the  Mormon  party,  the  Mor- 
mon Church's  party,  or  rather  the  party  of  the  people  of  the  Mormon 
Church. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Oh,  yes;  there  never  was  any  question  about  that. 
The  Mormon  people  themselves — and  by  the  Mormon  people  1  mean 
what  is  ordinarily  spoken  of  as  the  rank  and  file  of  the  people  exclusive 
of  these  authorities  of  the  church — had  for  some  time  been  restive 
under  the  conditions  which  had  been  imposed  upon  them.  The  two 
things  which  had  kept  the  community,  or  the  Territory,  rather,  out  of 
the  Union  for  so  many  years  were  recognized  by  everyone  as  being  the 
practice  and  belief  in  polygamy  and  the  absolute  control  of  the  church 
in  matters  temporal;  and  the  pressure  from  within  was  beginning  to 
make  itself  felt  in  the  way  of  unrest,  and  that  of  course  had  its  effect 
upon  the  minds  of  the  non-Mormons  in  their  acceptance  finally  of  the 
professions  of  the  leaders  of  the  church  of  their  absolute  sincerity  in 
the  matter  of  this  division  upon  the  two  national  party  lines. 

It  was  not  until  the  fall  of  1891,  I  think,  that  the  non-Mormons  to 
any  great  extent  accepted  this  division  upon  the  two  party  lines  and 
the  abolition  of  the  People's  Party  as  being  a  matter  which  was  so 
far  sincere  that  they  could  join  in  with  them;  and  in  the  fall  of  that 
year  many  of  the  more  prominent  non-Mormons  in  both  parties, 
Republican  and  Democratic,  finally  concluded  to  join  with  the  rest  of 
the  party  of  the  State  in  the  attempt  to  obliterate  all  the  past  differ- 
ences and  to  form  the  people  into  parties,  Republican  and  Democratic, 
just  as  they  exist  in  any  other  State.  The  leaders  of  the  church  them- 
selves entered,  of  course,  heartily  into  this  matter  and  in  every  way 
that  they  could — by  interview,  personal,  and  in  the  press — gave  expres- 
sion not  only  to  the  good  faith  of  the  people  themselves,  but  to  the 
good  faith  of  the  leaders  themselves,  which  was  practically  the  only 
thing  which  the  non-Mormons  doubted. 

I  say  that  for  the  reason  that  I  think  I  correctly  state  the  feeling  of 
the  great  majority  of  non -Mormons,  if  not  all  of  the  non-Mormons  of 
the  State  and  of  the  Western  country,  in  saying  that  the  people  them- 
selves, if  relieved  from  the  domination  and  the  control,  political  and 
ecclesiastical,  of  the  authorities  of  the  church,  would  make  rather  short 
work  of  the  domination  in  political  affairs  and  the  control  in  political 
affairs  and  temporal  affairs,  and  also  of  the  practice  of  polygamy. 

It  was  in  the  hope  and  in  the  expectation  and  in  the  belief  that  the 


REED    SMOOT.  551 

leaders,  having  committed  themselves  absolutely  to  the  doctrine,  first, 
that  potygamy  and  unlawful  cohabitation  was  a  thing  of  the  past,  and, 
secondly,  to  the  fact  that  they  themselves  would  no  longer  attempt  to 
interfere  in  the  temporal  and  political  affairs  of  the  people  of  the 
State — it  was  relying  on  those  promises  and  feeling  that  the  leaders 
themselves  would  be  estopped  by  them  to  such  an  extent  that  they 
would  lose  their  hold  upon  the  people,  if  it  was  ever  broken,  that 
led  the  non-Mormons  to  join  with  them  in  these  parties.  At  least,  that 
was  the  argument  that  was  used  repeatedly.  The  celebrated— I  mean 
celebrated  in  a  local  sense  merely — interview  of  two  of  the  three 
heads  of  the  church  in  the  Salt  Lake  Times,  which  was  published  in 
August,  was  a  carefully  prepared  interview  for  the  purpose  of  enforc- 
ing the  idea — 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  were  you  referring  to  there? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  The  Salt  Lake  Times  interview. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Mr.  Chairman,  he  is  stating  now  what  was  the 
purpose  of  the  interview. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Excuse  me.  I  have  the  interview  here.  I  per- 
haps ought  not  to  state  that.  There  was  an  interview  between  two 
of  the  heads  of  the  church,  Mr.  Joseph  F.  Smith — 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  That  is,  there  was  published  in  the  paper  what 
purported  to  be  an  interview? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  There  was  no  question  about  its  being  an  interview. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Were  you  there? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  In  a  sense;  not  exactly.  I  was  actively  identified 
with  the  movement  at  that  time.  Senator  Rawlins,  my  partner,  and 
myself  were  both  very  much  interested  in  this  movement,  believing  it 
to  be  the  solution  of  the  entire  Mormon  question;  and  I  might  say,  in 
answer  to  your  question,  Mr.  Worthington,  that  1  was  connected 
financially  and  a  little  more  closely  than  that  with  the  Times  itself, 
and  knew  of  the  preparation  and  publication  of  this  interview.  I, 
perhaps,  ought  to  let  the  interview  speak  for  itself,  except  to  saty  it- 
was  prepared  for  the  purpose  and  was  taken  by  the  people  as  meaning, 
without  any  equivocation,  that  at  least  so  far  as  two  of  the  heads  of 
the  church — Mr.  Joseph  F.  Smith  being  still  in  hiding — Wilford 
Woodruff  and  George  Q.  Cannon,  were  concerned,  it  was  the  steady 
purpose  of  the  leaders  of  the  church  to  keep  their  hands  entirely  off  of 
politics  and  let  the  people  run  things  themselves,  as  well  as  to  adhere  to 
their  manifesto  of  1890;  and  it  was  rather  assumed  that  polygamy  and 
unlawful  cohabitation  would  be  a  thing  of  the  past  an}^how. 

The  non-Mormons  at  first — I  may  say  the  majority  of  the  non -Mor- 
mons under  the  Liberal  party — refused  to  accept  these  protestations 
and  declarations  upon  the  part  of  the  leaders. 

I  perhaps  ought  to  go  back  one  moment  in  speaking  of  the  condition 
of  things  just  before  the  manifesto.  There  had  been  an  inquiry  by 
one  of  the  courts  of  the  State  into  the  question  as  to  whether  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Mormon  Church  were  fit  subjects  for  naturalization,  and  it 
had  been  adjudicated,  after  a  lengthy  examination,  that  those  who 
belonged  to  the  church  were  not  persons  who  were  fit  to  be  natural- 
ized and  become  American  citizens,  and  that  ruling  had  been  adopted 
in  other  districts  of  the  State.  1  ought  to  state,  perhaps,  in  that  par- 
ticular that  I  believe  Judge  Zane  (who  was  the  chief  justice  of  the 
State,  and  who  presided  in  the  third  district,  together  with  other  judges) 
did  not  adhere  closely  to  that  ruling.  But  from  the  spring  of  1890 


552  REED    SMOOT. 

every  judicial  district  of  the  State,  excepting  that  particular  court  of 
the  third  district  over  which  Judge  Zane  presided,  refused  to  natu- 
ralize the  members  of  the  Mormon  Church.  Immediately  after  the 
manifesto  of  President  Woodruff  in  1890  the  judges  regarded  that  as 
being  a  declaration  of  the  church  that  the  doctrine  in  reference  to  the 
practice  of  these  matters  had  been  changed,  and  I  think  from  that  time 
on  no  objection  was  made. 

Speaking  now  again  of  the  attitude  of  the  non-Mormons  it  was 
pointed  out  that  this  declaration  was  not  based  upon  any  revelation, 
and  various  other  objections  were  made,  and  the  fact  was  pointed  to 
that  the  belief  in  the  rightf  ulness  of  plural  marriage  was  something 
that  could  not  be  eradicated  from  the  system  and  certainly  would  be 
practiced.  But  little  by  little  the  non-Mormons  were  won  over  in  one 
way  or  another,  and  I  think  I  may  say  that  finally,  by  1892,  the  only 
possible  objection  made  was  on  the  part  of  a  few  people  who  con- 
tended not  that  poly  gamy  and  unlawful  cohabitation  were  doctrines  of 
the  church,  because  it  was  understood  that  they  had  been  abandoned,  or 
the  practice  of  them  rather,  but  that  the  interference  in  politics  would 
be  the  great  objection. 

But  in  1892,  there  being  before  Congress  a  certain  act  known  as  the 
Faulkner  bill,  to  give  us  a  measure  of  local  self-government  there,  a 
few  non-Mormons  appeared  here,  and  a  great  body  of  non-Mormons 
also  supported  that  bill.  It  was  supported  mainly,  however,  I  may 
say,  by  Democrats,  because  it  was  understood  to  be  a  Democratic 
measure.  But  at  least  the  attitude  of  the  non-Mormon  people  of  the 
State  had  so  far  changed  that  the  majority  of  them  were  in  favor 
either  of  local  self-government  or  of  the  admission  of  the  Territory 
into  the  Union  as  a  State. 

This  sentiment  continued  to  grow  until,  in  1893,  the  statehood  bill 
was  passed.  Mr.  Rawlins  was  the  delegate  at  that  time,  and  it  wras 
actively  advocated  by  nearly  every  one  of  them,  I  think.  A  very 
inconsiderable  minority  of  the  non-Mormons  in  the  State  were  still 
objecting. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  was  1894,  was  it  not? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  In  1893,  I  think,  the  bill  was  passed. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  speak  of  the  enabling  act. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes;  in  the  spring  of  1894— 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  The  enabling  act  was  in  1894. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  The  convention  was  held  in  the  spring  of  1894.  I 
may  have  got  that  one  year  wrong. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  It  was  July  16,  1894. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  The  enabling  act  was  passed  in  1894  and  in  1895 
the  convention  was  held.  The  practice  of  polygamy  was  a  matter — I 
do  not  mean  the  practice  of  polygamy*  but  the  act  of  marking  more 
than  one  woman — was  scarcely  ever  heard  of  after  that  time.  After 
1887,  that  is  to  say,  no  non-Mormon  at  least,  or  scarcely  any,  could 
ever  say  that  an  instance  occurred  in  which  he  was  satisfied  that  at  a 
particular  time  and  place  a  new  wife  had  been  taken  b}r  anybody.  The 
practice  of  unlawful  cohabitation  was  not  very  prevalent,  and  yet  of 
course  there  were  many  instances  where  the  practice  of  unlawful 
cohabitation  was  known. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Of  what  time  are  you  now  speaking? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  am  speaking  of  the  time  between  1887  and  the 
time  of  the  constitutional  convention  in  1895.  It  was  what  might  pos- 


EEED    SMOOT.  553 

sibly  be  called  an  era  of  good  feeling.  Nobody  cared  to  disturb  the 
apparent  prosperity  that  was  coming  to  the  State,  and  the  circumstances 
that  had  allayed  the  old  bitternesses,  as  it  was  thought,  and  the  fact  that 
the  church  had  given  up  the  practices  which  had  kept  us  aloof  from 
the  rest  of  the  United  States,  led  anybody  to  minimize  any  objection 
which  might  be  made  upon  the  score  of  want  of  good  faith  in  carrying 
on  these  practices. 

Of  course,  I  think  I  ought  to  say  right  here  that  in  the  view  of  non- 
Mormons  the  mere  act  of  entering  into  plural  marriage  between  a 
man  and  a  woman,  nothing  else  appearing,  although  it  was  punished 
in  the  law  as  being  the  substantive  offense,  the  punishment  for  which 
was  very  severe,  was,  comparatively  speaking,  a  matter  of  indiffer- 
ence to  the  non-Mormon  people.  I  am  speaking  now  comparatively, 
because  it  made  very  little  difference  to  any  person  in  the  community 
if,  secretly  and  without  an}7thing  else  appearing,  there  being  nothing 
to  indicate  that  a  woman  was  a  man's  plural  wife,  he  had  married  her 
on  a  certain  day.  Sensibilities  were  not  outraged  in  any  way,  but  the 
real  offense,  as  felt  by  the  non-Mormon  people  then  and  now,  is  the 
practice  of  unlawful  cohabitation;  or,  as  the  Supreme  Court  says, 
the  holding  out  or  flaunting  in  the  eyes  of  the  community  of  more 
than  one  woman  as  a  wife,  and  the  semblance  of  a  family  relation  of 
that  kind. 

So  that,  when  it  was  spoken  of  as  the  abandonment  of  polygamy,  I 
think  I  may  state  with  entire  fairness  that  we  did  not  care  so  much  as 
to  whether  the  people  abandoned  the  practice  of  entering  into  new 
marriages  as  that  they  should  abandon  the  active  and — I  think  I  may 
use  the  word— offensive  practice  of  unlawful  cohabitation. 

In  1894  the  enabling  act  was  passed,  and  the  constitutional  conven- 
tion was  held  in  1895.  The  reports  of  the  constitutional  convention 
will  show,  of  course,  what  was  done. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  1  have  them  here  if  you  want  to  refer  to  them. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  No,  I  do  not  care  to  refer  to  them ;  but  I  say  they 
will  show,  of  course,  what  was  done  and  said  by  the  various  persons 
as  to  what  pledges  ought  to  be  given  by  the  people  of  the  State  of 
Utah  with  reference  to  the  practice  of  unlawful  cohabitation  and 
polygamy. 

Senator  HOAR.  Was  this  constitutional  convention  composed  of  per- 
sons of  the  Mormon  faith  and  others,  or  solely  those  of  the  Mormon 
faith? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  It  was  composed — I  can  not  give  the  relative  pro- 
portions, but  there  were  both  Mormons  and  non-Mormons,  both  prom- 
inent Mormons  and-  prominent  non-Mormons  in  the  constitutional 
convention. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  How  about  polygamists? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  think  there  were  17  polygamists  in  there,  and  of 
the  polygamists  one,  at  least,  had  a  child  born  to  him  at  the  time  he 
was  presiding  over  the  constitutional  convention.  That  was  Apostle 
John  Henry  Smith. 

Senater  HOAR.  Do  you  remember  which  way  the  majority  was  in 
the  constitutional  convention  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  The  majority  was  Mormon. 

Senator  HOAR.  I  will  not  interrupt  you  any  further. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Such  instances  us  that  were  not  spoken  of  partic- 
ularly excepting  as  a  matter  of  comment  in  the  case  of  a  prominent 


554  REED    SMOOT. 

man  like  Apostle  John  Henry  Smith,  and  then,  of  course,  the  non- 
Mormons  could  not  but  remark  on  the  fact  that  while  he  was  presiding 
over  this  convention  there  was  evidence  given  to  the  world  of  the  fact 
that  so  far  as  he  was  concerned  at  least  he  had  not  kept  the  letter  or 
the  spirit  of  the  manifesto;  but,  as  I  said  before,  it  was  the  desire  on 
the  part  of  the  non-Mormons  that  these  things  should  cease,  and  if 
matters  of  that  kind  did  happen  now  and  then  it  was  regarded  as  being 
in  the  interests  of  good  citizenship  and  the  interest  of  a  final  solution 
of  the  question  that  no  particular  concern  should  be  taken  to  prosecute 
matters  of  that  kind. 

I  do  not  know  that  anything  else  in  that  particular  connection  needs 
to  be  dwelt  upon  to  give  an  idea  of  what  did  happen  up  to  the  time  of 
statehood. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Proceed  now  to  the  period  after  statehood. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  may  say  this,  however,  that  it  was  contended  by 
many  people  at  that  time  that  the  manifesto  did  not  really  suspend  the 
practice  of  unlawful  cohabitation  as  the  practice  of  the  church  in  its 
ecclesiastical  capacity. 

I  do  not  know  that  1  expressed  that  quite  <jleaiiy.  It  was  contended 
at  that  time,  when  their  attention  was  brought  to  it,  that,  after  all,  that 
was  a  matter  of  which  they  were  hot  called  upon  to  pledge  themselves 
to  the  people  of  the  United  States.  Quite  an  effort  was  made  in  the 
constitutional  convention,  as  appears  in  the  reports  and  as  was  a  mat- 
ter of  common  knowledge  there  in  the  community  at  that  time,  to  have 
the  distinct  pledge  as  to  unlawful  cohabitation  put  into  the  constitu- 
tion— I  mean  privately,  among  the  members,  as  we  all  understood, 
Mr.  Varian,  Mr.  Goodwin,  and  others;  but  various  reasons  were  given 
why  they  should  not  go  beyond  the  exact  terms  of  the  pledge,  if  you 
call  it  a  pledge,  or  the  provision  which  was  exacted  from  the  new 
State  by  the  enabling  act  which  had  just  passed  Congress. 

Under  this  constitution  the  State  was  declared  a  member  of  the 
Union  and  came  in  on  January  6,  1896.  That  first  legislature  remained 
in  session  ninety  legislative  days,  and  of  course  a  great  many  bills  came 
before  them  for  the  purpose  of  adjusting  the  Territorial  condition  to 
that  of  statehood. 

The  first  thing  that  came  to  our  attention  was  the  fact,  which  was 
disclosed  only  at  the  end  of  the  session,  that  there  had  been  during 
the  period  of  that  legislasure,  and,  so  far  as  appeared,  during  its  entire 
session,  a  committee  appointed  by  the  heads  of  the  church  to  super- 
vise the  legislation. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  time  was  that,  Mr.  Critchlow? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  That  was  the  first  State  legislature. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  date  was  it? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  It  was  in  the  first  three  months  of  1896.  We  came 
in  as  a  State  on  the  6th  of  January.  And  that  has  appeared  from  the 
evidence.  All  of  the  bills  which  had  been  submitted  to  the  legislature 
for  passage  had  been  turned  over  to  this  committee  of  elders  of  the 
church  for  the  purpose  of  being  passed  upon  by  them  to  see  whether 
they  were  proper  legislation  for  the  legislature  of  Utah  to  act  upon. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  On  what  ticket  were  you  elected  to  the  legislature  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  On  the  Republican  ticket. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  On  the  straight  Republican  ticket? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Well,  there  was  but  one.  The  Republican  and 
the  Democratic  tickets  were  the  only  tf.ckets  in  the  field. 


REED    SMOOT.  555 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Then  you  are  a  Republican? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

The  next  thing  that  appeared  in  the  way  of  a  violation  of  what  we 
have  been  apt  to  speak  of  as  pledges  there  or  promises  of  the  leaders 
of  the  church  was  the  deposition  of  Moses  Thatcher  for  his  action  in 
becoming  a  candidate  for  United  States  Senator  contrary  to  the 
expressed  wish  of  his  quorum. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  want  to  understand,  Mr.  Critchlow.  Were  you 
a  member  of  the  legislature  when  this  discovery  of  the  committee  of 
the  Mormon  Church  took  place? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  All  right;  go  on. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Moses  Thatcher  was  one  of  the  twelve  apostles, 
and  rather  prominent  on  account  of  his  wealth  and  social  position,  and 
he  had  rather  a  large  personal  following.  He  had  been  one  of  the 
twelve  apostles  who  were  Democrats. 

Let  me  explain  the  situation  in  just  a  moment.  Utah  was  under- 
stood to  be  Democratic  under  Territorial  times.  That  was  because,  as 
we  all  understood,  the  Republicans  were  furthering  the  legislation 
which  was  attempting  to  bring  to  an  end  the  conditions  out  there,  and 
the  Democrats  being  in  opposition  on  political  lines,  it  was  rather 
natural  that  the  Mormons  should  ally  themselves  with  the  Democratic 
party. 

Moses  Thatcher  was  a  Democrat,  and  a  rule  was  adopted  in  the 
presidency  and  the  twelve  apostles — this  quorum  of  the  leaders  of  the 
church — that  the  Republicans  might  go  out  and  proselyte  among  the 
people  all  they  pleased,  but  the  Democrats  must  stay  quiet  and  not  do 
it,  because  it  was  thought  best  by  the  leaders  of  the  church  that  there 
should  be  somewhere  near  an  equal  division  of  the  people.  In  fact,  it 
went  even  further  than  that,  and  as  a  part  of  the  history  of  the  times 
we  know  that  the  secretary  of  the  first  presidency  sent  out  a  letter  to 
one  of  the  bishops  of  the  church  sa}7ing  that  the  policy  was  to— 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Have  you  the  letter,  Mr.  Critchlow  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  think  the  letter  is  embraced  in  the  report  of  the 
Utah  Commission,  Mr.  Van  Cott. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  All  right;  excuse  me  for  interrupting. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Who  is  the  secretary  to  whom  you  refer? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Mr.  Gibbs.  That  is  the  name,  is  it  not,  Mr.  Van 
Cott? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  think  so.  I  did  not  intend  to  interrupt  you,  Mr. 
Critchlow. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Mr.  Gibbs,  the  secretary  of  the  first  presidency, 
sent  out  a  letter  to  Bishop  Wright  saying  the  policy  of  the  leaders 
was  to  let  the  people  divide  as  nearly  as  possible,  and  then  have  in 
reserve  a  contingent  which  would  be  floated  either  way  in  order  to 
affect  the  election. 

It  is  only  fair  to  say  that  the  presidency  of  the  church  affirmed, 
when  they  were  brought  to  task  about  that,  that  this  letter  was  sent 
out  without  their  knowledge,  and  they  disaffirmed  any  such  polic}^  as 
that;  but  that  was  a  part  of  the  history  which  led  up  to  Moses 
Thatcher's  relations  with  his  quorum  there.  He  persisted  in  going 
out  and  talking  among  the  people  and  proselyting  to  the  Democratic 
cause,  whereas  the  Republicans  who  went  out  at  the  same  time  insisted 
that  it  was  a  rule  of  the  quorum  that  the  Democrats  should  stay  quiet. 


556  REED    SMOOT. 

Moses  Thatcher  and  others  of  the  Mormons,  among  others  Mr. 
Brigham  H.  Roberts,  insisted  that  that  was  not  in  accordance  with  the 
pledges  that  had  been  given  and  was  a  practice  which  would  be  destruc- 
tive of  the  liberties  of  the  people  in  the  long  run,  and  an  intense  con- 
troversy arose  over  that.  The  history  of  this  controversy  in  large 
part  is  in  the  report  of  the  Utah  Commission,  as  I  remember  it,  for 
1895,  or  it  may  he  1896—1  think  1896. 

In  the  spring  conference  of  1896  Moses  Thatcher's  name  was  dropped 
from  the  quorum  of  the  twelve  apostles.  That  is,  his  name  was  not 
put  up  to  be  sustained  as  a  member  of  the  twelve  apostles.  Of  course, 
under  the  practices  of  the  church,  that  simply  left  him  out  of  the 
twelve  apostles,  and  there  was  no  way  of  getting  him  in,  because  such 
a  thing  as  nominating  from  the  body  of  the  house  or  nominating  from 
the  people  a  man  to  take  his  place  in  the  quorum  of  the  twelve  apostles 
was  not  heard  of  and  could  not  be  thought  of.  So  that  it  left  that 
vacancy  in  there  until  the  fall  conference. 

Meanwhile,  during  this  summer  of  1897,  Mr.  Thatcher  carried  on 
quite  a  spirited  controversy  by  way  of  pamphlet,  and  his  personal  fol- 
lowing, which  was  quite  large  in  the  church,  was  quite  at  variance  with 
the  other  members  of  the  church  with  reference  to  the  rightfulness  of 
the  action  of  the  quorum  in  deposing  him  in  that  way.  Finally,  in  the 
fall  conference  of  1896 — that  was  in  October— he  was  again  withheld 
from  the  nominations  for  apostleship,  and  was  finally  dropped  out  of 
the  quorum. 

The  election  was  held  in  October,  1896,  for  the  succeeding  legislature 
which  sat  beginning  about  January  1,  1897,  and  Moses  Thatcher  and 
Mr.  Rawlins,  afterwards  Senator,  were  put  up,  as  I  remember  now, 
both  of  them  for  candidates  for  the  United  States  Senate.  I  think  that 
must  be  wrong,  too,  because  there  was  only  one  of  them  to  be  elected. 
At  any  rate,  Moses  Thatcher  carried  on  a  very  active  campaign  in  the 
fall  of  1896  for  election  by  the  succeeding  legislature.  This  was  under- 
stood to  be  in  absolute  disregard  of  the  rule  of  the  quorum.  The  rule 
of  the  quorum  of  the  church,  as  the  rule  of  every  other  quorum  of  the 
church,  as  exemplified  in  their  acts  and  in  their  public  proclamations 
of  their  doctrine  to  the  people  and  in  the  conduct  of  the  people  with 
regard  to  those  things,  is  that  a  man  must  be  in  absolute  harmony  and 
accord  with  his  quorum.  The  moment  he  is  out  of  harmony  with  his 
quorum  he  is  in  rebellion  against  it,  and  he  must  step  down  and  out. 

He  was  not  tried  upon  any  charges  at  all,  and  I  think  perhaps  the 
controversy  in  part  is  shown  by  a  pamphlet  which  has  been  put  in  evi- 
dence here,  called  "The  Thatcher  episode."  He  was  not  tried  upon 
any  charges  in  anyway;  but  it  was  proven  against  him  that  he  was  not 
in  accord  with  the  other  members  of  his  quorum  in  going  before  the 
people,  and  therefore  he  was  dropped  from  the  quorum. 

He  still  persisted  in  maintaining  his  right  to  run  for  office  against 
the  consent  of  his  brethren  there,  and  it  was  taken  up  by  the  church  and 
by  the  Deseret  News  actively  as  a  church  matter,  and  it  was  actively 
proclaimed  in  numerous  editorials  in  the  Deseret  News  from  a  time 
beginning  as  early  as  the  first  part  of  1896  until  after  the  legislature 
of  1897,  in  February,  had  elected  the  Senator,  who  happened  to  be 
Senator  Joseph  L.  Rawlins;  that  this  matter  of  a  man's  running  as  a 
candidate  for  the  Senate  of  the  United  States  was  a  matter  in  which 
the  church  was  interested,  and  they  had  a  perfect  right  to  interfere  in 
that  and  advise  and  control  the  members  of  the  church,  as  a  church  mat- 


EEED    SMOOT.  557 

ter,  as  to  their  duties  in  the  premises.  As  I  say,  this  is  a  matter  of 
current  history  of  the  time  as  expressed  in  the  editorials  and  other 
puplic  utterances  of  the  church.  1  refer  to  the  editorials  in  the  Deseret 
News. 

The  final  result  of  the  matter  was  that,  I  think,  some  fifty-odd  ballots 
were  taken  before  election  finally  occurred.  Judge  Henderson  was 
the  minority  candidate,  so  to  speak;  that  is,  receiving  a  less  number 
than  the  other  two;  but  the  two  principal  candidates  were  Senator 
Rawlins  and  Mr.  Thatcher.  The  personal  adherents  of  Mr.  Thatcher 
were  those  Mormons  who  were  attached  to  him  by  business  ties,  social 
ties,  etc.,  and  who  were  the  more  progressive,  and  the  non-Mormons 
of  the  State,  almost  to  a  man,  were  sympathetic,  both  Democrats  and 
Republicans,  with  Moses  Thatcher,  for  the  reason  that  it  is  understood 
that  he  stood  for  the  principle  which  the  Mormon  leaders  had  said  should 
thereafter  control  them,  namely,  absolute  liberty  in  political  affairs. 
There  were  some  non-Mormons — I  myself  was  one  of  them — who  were 
in  favor  of  Mr.  Rawlins,  although  it  was  none  of  my  fight  at  all, 
largely  for  personal  reasons  on  my  own  account,  but  a  great  many 
were  fearful  that  Mr.  Thatcher  would  not  finally  stand  the  strain  and 
would  not  stand  for  the  principles  finally  which  he  was  there  enunci- 
ating. 

The  result  was  that  during  that  legislature,  after  that  many  ballots — 
1  do  not  know  that  I  ought  to  state  this  as  a  matter  of  my  own 
knowledge,  because  it  is  not.  I  was  going  to  speak  of  the  current 
reports  as  to  the  manner  in  which  the  church  interfered. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  As  to  what? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  As  to  the  manner  in  which  the  church  interfered 
in  that  election — but  1  think  I  perhaps  ought  not  to  speak  of  those 
current  rumors  and  reports,  although  they  come  almost  in  the  domain 
of  history. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  It  would  have  been  better  to  speak  of  them 
while  the  head  of  the  church  was  here. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  think  he  has  a  right  to  speak 
of  them  if  they  are  matters  of  which  he  had  knowledge. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Yes;  if  he  had  knowledge  of  them. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  How  many  Republicans  were  there  in  that  legis- 
lature? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Three. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  You  were  a  gentile,  of  course.  Were  the  other 
two  Mormons? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  do  not  understand  you,  Senator. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Were  the  other  two  Republican  members  Mor- 
mons or  gentiles? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  This  was  the  second  legislature. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  You  were  not  in  that  legislature? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  was  not  in  that  legislature.  There  were  but 
three  Republicans  in  the  legislature. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  In  that  legislature  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  In  that  legislature. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  As  a  matter  of  current  history,  did  not  one  of  those 
Republican  Mormons  furnish  the  vote  which  finally  beat  Thatcher,  and 
does  it  not  show  in  the  proceedings  of  the  legislature? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  think   so,  Senator;   but   I  would  not  like  to 


558  REED    SMOOT. 

speak  positively  about  that  without  refreshing-  my  recollection.  That 
is  my  recollection. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Of  course,  it  will  appear  in  the  proceedings  of  the 
legislature. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.   Yes. 

Senator  HOAR.  Where  does  the  election  of  Mr.  Cannon  come  in? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  The  election  of  Mr.  Cannon  was  in  the  first  State 
legislature.  He  was  one  of  our  two  first  Senators. 

Senator  HOAR.  He  was  a  Mormon,  was  he  not? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Mr.  Critchlow,  was  it  not  a  Gentile  Republican  and 
not  a  Mormon  Republican  who  decided  that  Senatorial  election  ? 

Mr.  CHRITCHLOW.  Mr.  Van  Cott,  I  can  not  now  remember  the  man's 
name.  I  could  perhaps  tell  you  if— 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Was  it  not  Elmer  Taylor? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  do  not  think  it  was  Elmer  Taylor,  Mr.  Van  Cott, 
but  you  may  be  right. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  All  right;  I  thought  may  be  I  could  refresh  your 
recollection. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Whatever  you  know  about  the  repute  of  the  church's 
attitude  I  think  is  proper  under  this  line  of  testimony. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  is  that,  Mr/  Tayler? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Wrhatever  he  knows  about  the  current  repute  and 
report  as  to  what  the  church  was  doing  about  it. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  may  state  that,  Mr.  Critchlow. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  It  is  a  matter  of  a  little  more  than  current  repute. 
It  was  known  to  all  of  us  who  lived  there  in  Salt  Lake,  where  the 
legislature  sat,  that  apostles  were  taking  an  active  part  in  the  cam- 
paign. Mr.  John  Henry  Smith,  who  is  a  Republican  in  politics,  and 
Heber  J.  Grant,  who  is  a  Democrat  in  politics,  were  both  interesting 
themselves  and  did  interest  themselves  in  campaigning  in  behalf  of 
one  of  the  other  candidates  and  against  Mr.  Thatcher.  It  must  be 
understood  that  the  church  was  not  in  favor  particularly,  so  far  as 
appeared  at  least  upon  the  surface,  and  as  1  think  the  facts  were,  in 
favor  of  either  Mr.  Rawlins  or  Judge  Henderson  for  Senator,  but  they 
were  directly  opposed  to  Moses  Thatcher,  because,  as  expressed  by  the 
Deseret  News  in  repeated  editorials,  his  candidacy  was  a  direct  blow 
at  the  right  of  the  church  to  control  the  action  of  the  members  of  its 
quorums. 

The  matter  drifted  along  for  days  and  days.  As  I  say,  50  or  53,  I 
think,  ballots  were  taken  before  a  final  result  was  reached,  and  it  was 
proclaimed  in  the  papers  that  the  result  was  going  to  happen  on  a  cer- 
tain day,  and  that  the  church  would  bring  over  a  certain  number  of 
men  to  one  or  the  other  of  the  candidates,  and  it  was  understood  the}7 
would  bring  them  from  Judge  Henderson  to  Mr.  Rawlins  to  elect 
him — not  that  they  were  particularly  advocating  Mr.  Rawlins  as  against 
Judge  Henderson,  but  that  he  seemed  to  be  the  one  who  could  beat 
Thatcher. 

This  is  a  part  of  the  common  report  and  knowledge  of  the  commu- 
nity. I  can  not  speak  of  it  from  my  own  knowledge  excepting  as  I 
get  itdirectl}r  from  the  candidate,  Judge  Henderson,  himself,  whom  1 
should  much  prefer  would  speak  upon  this  subject;  but  word  did 
come  from  the  church  authorities  that  these  men  should  go  over  to 
Mr.  Rawlins  and  elect  him  as  against  Mr.  Thatcher,  and  every  one  of 


REED    SMOOT.  559 

the  men  who  were  Mormons  and  were  advocates  of  Judge  Henderson 
did  leave  him  excepting-  one  man.  One  man  stayed  with  him.  Those 
who  were  non-Mormons  went  to  Mr.  Thatcher,  as  I  now  remember 
the  circumstances — every  one  of  them.  At  any  rate,  on  the  last  ballot 
Judge  Henderson  had  but  one  man.  He  was  a  Mormon,  and  he 
refused  to  go. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Could  you  tell  us  there  how  many  Mormons 
voted  for  Thatcher? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  can  not  without  the  record  before  me. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  What  became  of  the  man  who  refused  to  go  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  The  man  who  refused  to  go  is  in  Utah.  He  is  the 
court  reporter  of  the  second  judicial  district  court. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Was  he  turned  out  of  church? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  No,  sir. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Were  any  pains  or  penalties  visited  on  him? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  am  not  aware  that  there  were. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Is  the  office  he  holds  now  an  elective  office  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  No,  sir;  it  is  an  appointive  office. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  By  whom  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  By  the  judge  of  the  court. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Is  the  judge  of  the  court  an  elective  office? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Is  he  a  Mormon  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  So  that  1  should  judge  from  that  that  his 
refusal  to  go  subjected  him  to  no  pains  or  penalties  or  unpleasant  con- 
sequences afterwards? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  So  far  as  I  know  it  did  not,  and  I  think  not. 

Senator  HOAR.  What  was  the  majority  of  Rawlins  on  the  final  vote, 
about;  do  you  remember? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Mr.  Rawlins,  as  I  recollect,  had  the  exact  number 
necessary  to  elect,  which  was  32  out  of  63. 

Senator  HOAR.  So  that  the  going  over  or  not  going  over  of  this  man 
made  no  difference. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  No;  they  had  enough. 

Senator  HOAR.  They  had  enough  to  elect  even  if  the  one  man  did 
not  go  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes. 

I  want  to  say  one  thing  further — that,  as  currently  reported,  the 
statement  made  by  this  man- 
Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  suppose  the  committee  has  decided  that  what- 
ever is  currently  reported  is  evidence? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  what  is  in  the  newspapers? 

Senator  HOAR.  No;  the  fact  that  it  is  currently  reported  or  accepted 
as  a  matter  of  current  history  does  not  prove  the  fact.  It  does  prove  a 
condition  of  public  sentiment  and  belief  in  the  Territory,  which  may  or 
may  not  be  important  on  the  final  question  of  whether  there  is  a  sub- 
mission on  the  part  of  a  large  number  of  voters  to  an  ecclesiastical 
authority  in  civil  affairs. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Perhaps  I  ought  to  say,  in  further  explanation  of 
the  matter  referred  to  by  Senator  Beveridge,  that  in  connection  with 
this  matter  1  have  understood  the  fact  to  be,  from  a  direct  source,  that 
the  statement  was  made  by  him,  when  the  word  came  to  him  to  go 
(and  he  was  a  personal  friend  of  Judge  Henderson),  "  I  will  not  do  it, 


560  REED    SMOOT. 

and  I  know  just  exactly  what  it  means,  and  I  know  that  I  will  be  sent 
on  a  mission."  Now,  whether  the  fact  that  he  said  that  prevented  him 
from  being  sent  on  a  mission,  or  whether  there  were  other  reasons,  of 
course,  is  a  matter  of  surmise. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Was  he  sent  on  a  mission? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  He  was  not. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  It  appears  from  that  that  he  did  not  go,  after  all. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  He  did  not  go. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Critchlow,  I  do  not  want  to  hurry  you,  but  you 
may  proceed. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  May  I  be  permitted  to  ask  a  question  there,  Mr. 
Chairman  ?  Could  you  give  us  amr  idea  of  the  number  of  Mormons 
who  voted  for  Thatcher,  approximately  ?  You  said  you  could  not  tell 
how  many  on  the  final  vote. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  should  say  at  least  10,  Mr.  Worthington. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Do  you  know  what  was  done  with  them,  or  if 
anything  was  done? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  No;  I  can  not  say.  I  do  not  know  whether  any 
steps  were  taken  to  discipline  them  or  not. 

Of  course,  if  the  chairman  pleases,  I  am  not  asked,  as  I  understand 
it,  nor  do  I  pretend  to  state,  the  general  situation  at  all  as  to  the  inter- 
ference by  the  church  in  temporal  affairs,  but  to  give  those  instances 
of  which  I  have  an}7  general  knowledge  of  the  direct  interference  of 
the  heads  of  the  church,  and  I  wish  to  be  understood  in  this  way.  Of 
course,  the  church  could  be  taken  in  a  collective  capacity  to  represent 
not  only  the  heads  and  authorities,  but  the  man  at  the  very  lowest  part 
of  the  list,  the  teacher  or  the  deacon ;  but  when  in  Utah  we  speak  of  the 
church  we  do  not  speak  of  anyone  but  the  authorities  of  the  church. 
The  presidency  and  the  twelve  apostles  are  the  church  in  a  practical 
sense  to  us  in  Utah,  and  the  rest  of  them  do  not  amount  to  anything. 
That  is  to  say,  they  have  to  live  in  accordance  with  the  counsel  that 
they  receive  and  act  in  accordance  with  the  counsel.  If  they  do  not, 
they  have  to  get  out  of  their  quorum.  So  that,  after  all,  we  speak  of 
the  church  as  the  presidency  and  the  twelve  apostles. 

The  Evans  polygamy  bill,  which  is  referred  to  in  the  protest  which 
has  been  put  in  here,  is  a  matter  in  which,  as  we  understand  in  Utah, 
there  is  no  question  in  my  mind — 

Mr.  TAYLER.  At  this  point  you  had  better  state  the  substance  of  that. 
It  is  in  the  record  here,  but  the  members  of  the  committee  may  not 
be  familiar  with  its  terms. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  By  the  Evans  polygamy  bill  is  meant  that  act 
which  was  introduced — 

Senator  McCoMAS.  If  it  does  not  disturb  you  and  divert  }^ou  from 
the  line  of  your  evidence,  before  you  leave  the  matter  of  that  election, 
will  you  state  what  happened  to  Thatcher  from  this  effort  to  be  elected 
against  the  direction  of  the  church,  as  you  say? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Moses  Thatcher  was  the  subject  of  sermons  by,  I 
think,  all  of  the  twelve  apostles  who  were  present  at  that  time  at  the 
October  conference  in  1896.  The  attitude  of  the  quorum  of  the  twelve 
apostles  with  reference  to  his  conduct  was  explained.  That  was  before 
his  candidacy  before  the  legislature.  In  1897 — will  }rou  hand  me  that 
chronology  a  moment,  Mr.  Tayler?  I  simply  want  to  get  the  date. 

Senator  HOAR.  As  I  understand  you,  this  discussion  of  Mr.  Thatch- 
er's conduct  was  before  he  was  a  candidate  before  the  legislature  ? 


EEED    SMOOT.  561 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOAE.  What  was  the  contumacy,  if  we  may  call  it  contu- 
macy, that  was  the  subject  of  this  sermon? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  The  contumacy,  as  expressed  by  them  in  their 
sermons,  was  his  lack  of  harmony  with  his  quorum. 

Senator  HOAR.  His  general  lack  of  harmony  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  His  lack  of  harmony,  it  being  explained,  as  of 
course  everyone  knew  who  knew  the  practical  workings  of  the  mat- 
ter, that  as  soon  as  a  man  does  not  see  eye  to  eye  with  a  majority  of 
the  quorum  he  is  out  of  harmony  with  them,  and  then  only  two 
courses  are  open  to  him — either  to  put  himself  into  absolute  harmony 
by  being  submissive  to  its  will,  or  to  get  out  of  the  quorum. 

Senator  HOAR.  I  do  not  want  to  interrupt  the  examination  as  you 
were  stating  it,  but  I  want  to  know  in  general  what  the  want  of  har- 
mony consists  in  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  It  was  stated  by  the  president  of  the  twelve  apos- 
tles, Lorenzo  Snow,  at  that  time,  as  being  a  want  of  harmony,  which 
began  when  he  persisted  in  going  out  among  the  people  and  not  obey- 
ing the  mandates  of  the  presidency  and  the  twelve  apostles  with  regard 
to  preaching  politics.  That  was  one  thing. 

Senator  HOAR.  Then  the  contumacy  for  which  he  was  then  reproved 
related  to  political  action  ?  That  is  what  I  wanted  to  know. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Just  read  what  the  chronology  says  about  that. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  1  do  not  understand  that  that  chronology  proves 
anything. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  It  is  in  evidence,  however? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  No;  I  do  not  understand  that  it  is. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  It  is  in  evidence  here.  It  is  marked  there,  Mr. 
Critchlow. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  I  know;  but  I  understood  Senator  Hoar  to 
ask  the  question  as  to  what  he  was  charged  with  in  the  October  con- 
ference in  1896. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  it  was  that  constituted  the  subject  of  the  ser- 
mons in  relation  to  Mr.  Thatcher. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Those  sermons  are  in  part  in  that  pamphlet  which 
was  introduced  in  evidence  here,  I  think,  called  "The  Thatcher  epi- 
sode," and  the  position  of  the  church  as  understood  by  the  people  liv- 
ing in  Utah  at  that  time  was  fully  expressed  by  the  editorials  in  the 
Deseret  News,  one  of  which  was  the  commendation  of  the  letter  of 
Judge  E.  D.  Woolle}7,  of  St.  George,  to  his  sons  in  Salt  Lake,  which 
set  that  forth  as  being  the  reason  why  he  was  not  in  full  harmony  with 
his  brethren  and  why  they  should  deal  with  him.  That  letter  came  out 
and  that  pamphlet  came  out  during  the  Senatorial  campaign. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  Now,  you  have  restated  to  Senator  Hoar  what 
was  the  contumac}7,  will  you  answer. my  question,  What  happened  to 
Moses  Thatcher  thereafter,  and  what  was  said  or  done  by  the  heads  of 
the  church  in  respect  to  Moses  Thatcher  thereafter,  because  of  his 
independent  course  in  politics,  in  being  a  candidate  for  the  United 
States  Senate  against  their  will  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes;  in  April,  1897,  just  before  the  April  confer- 
ence, according  to  the  reports  made  both  by  Mr.  Thatcher  and  by  the 
church  authorities,  a  declaration  of  principles,  originally  called — let 
me  see;  that  manifesto  was  in  1896,  but  in  1897— 


562  REED    SMOOT. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  Do  you  mean  this  manifesto  to  the  saints,  on 
page  168? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Permit  me  to  have  a  copy  of  the  record. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes;  that  is  the  first. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir;  that  was  presented  to  Moses  Thatcher  in 
1896  as  the  declaration  which  he  was  to  sign,  and  he  refused  to  sign  it. 
That  was  a  part  of  his  contumacy  before  the  quorum,  and  that  was  a 
part  of  what  he  was  disciplined  for. 

Now,  answering  the  question  of  the  Senator  directly,  in  the  suc- 
ceeding year  he  was  requested  to  appear  before  the  presidency  of  the 
stake  and  be  tried  for  his  offenses,  upon  a  charge  which  was  made  by, 
I  think,  Lorenzo  Snow  as  president  of  the  12  apostles  and  the  church, 
and  the  official  statement  of  what  was  done  to  Moses  Thatcher  and  his 
reconciliation  with  the  church  was  published  in  August,  1897,  in  the 
Deseret  News,  and  appears  in  full  there.  I  can  give  the  exact  date. 
The  findings  of  this  council  were  published  there  in  full,  and  in  order 
that  1  may  not  misquote  the  matter  at  all,  I  would  prefer  to  have  that 
statement  go  in  as  a  part  of  my  statement  of  what  did  occur.  He  was 
tried  for  these  matters,  and  he  acknowledged  that  he  had  been  wrong 
all  the  way  through.  He  acknowledged  he  had  been  in  the  dark. 
He  acknowledged  that  all  the  harsh  things  he  had  said  about  the  12 
apostles  were  untrue;  that  he  did  not  mean  them,  and  that  they  had 
been  acting  in  accordance  with  the  spirit  of  God  and  he  without  it, 
and  he  subscribed  to  that,  and,  as  the  church  chronology  says,  he 
retained — 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  object  to  proving  matters  by  that  church 
chronology. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Well,  what  was  the  result  ? 

Senator  McCoMAS.  Before  you  get  to  the  chronolog}T,  do  I  under- 
stand you  to  say  he  recanted,  and  the  church  gave  him  absolution  and 
put  him  back  into  the  fold,  or  not? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  should  use  the  word  recant  in  that  sense.  He 
acknowledged  the  error  of  his  ways  and  retained  his  fellowship  only 
upon  condition  that  he  subscribe  that  recantation. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  But  not  his  apostleship? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  May  I  have  permission  to  get  the  document  to 
which  I  have  referred? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Certainly. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  He  is  not  now  an  apostle,  and  has  not  been  since? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  No,  sir;  he  is  not,  and  has  not  been  since. 

The  article  to  which  I  refer  in  the  Deseret  Evening  News  appears 
in  the  issue  of  Saturday,  August  Itt,  1897,  on  the  editorial  page,  and 
is  headed:  "The  case  of  Moses  Thatcher."  It  is  four  columns  and 
one-half  in  length. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  That  is  the  official  paper  of  the  church? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  That  is  the  official  paper  of  the  church — 3^es,  sir. 
The  complaint  was  signed  by  Brigham  Young — 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  It  is  the  organ  of  the  church  for  the  publication 
of  various  matters.  The  president  of  the  church  declared  that  the 
church  is  not  responsible  for  its  editorials. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  It  is  the  organ  of  the  church;  so  announced  by  the 
church. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Go  ahead,  Mr.  Critchlow. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  The  complaint  was  dated  July  30, 1897,  which  was 


REED    SMOOT.  563 

/our  or  five  months  after  the  legislature  had  adjourned.  The  com- 
plaint is  signed  by  Brigham  Young,  Francis  M.  Lyman,  and  Heber  J. 
Grant,  and  is  in  these  words: 

"To  the  Presidency  and  High  Council  of  the  Salt  Lake  Stake  of  Zion. 
"DEAR  BRETHREN:  We  hereby  prefer  a  charge  against  Brother 
Moses  Thatcher  of  apostasy  and  un-Christianlike  conduct,  exhibited  in 
public  speeches,  private  conversations,  in  interviews  through  newspa- 
pers, and  in  other  ways,  showing  a  departure  from  the  spirit  of  the 
Gospel  and  the  doctrine  and  discipline  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ 
of  Latter-Day  Saints  such  as  to  forfeit  his  right  to  fellowship  and 
standing  in  the  church. 

"Your  brethren,  "BRIGHAM  YOUNG. 

"FRANCIS  M.  LYMAN. 

"HEBER  J.  GRANT." 

Those  were  three  of  the  apostles. 

The  decision  of  the  high  council,  consisting  of  Angus  M.  Cannon, 
Joseph  E.  Taylor,  and  Charles  W.  Penrose,  the  editor  of  the  Deseret 
News,  is  as  follows: 

"We  therefore  decide  that  the  charges  against  Brother  Moses 
Thatcher  have  been  sustained,  and  that  in  order  to  retain  his  standing 
and  fellowship  in  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day  Saints  he 
publish  a  statement  to  the  satisfaction  and  approval  of  the  presidency 
of  this  stake  of  zion,  fully  covering  the  following  points,  viz: 

"That  in  taking  the  position  that  the  authorities  of  the  church,  by 
issuing  the  declaration  of  principles,  on  April  6,  1896,  acted  in  viola- 
tion of  pledges  previously  given,  and  contrary  to  what  they  had  pub- 
lished in  the  Deseret  News  and  given  to  the  Salt  Lake  Times,  he  was 
in  error  and  in  the  dark. 

"That  he  now  sees  there  is  no  conflict  between  that  declaration  and 
their  former  utterances  in  reference  to  political  affairs. 

"That  he  was  mistaken  in  conveying  the  idea  that  the  church  author- 
ities desired  and  intended  to  unite  church  and  state,  or  to  exercise 
undue  influence  in  political  affairs. 

"That  wherein  the  public  have  been  led  to  believe  through  his  utter- 
ances that  the  leaders  of  the  church  were  forging  chains  to  bind  the 
members  of  the  church,  an  impression  was  created  which  he  did  not 
intend  and  does  not  wish  to  prevail. 

"That  wherein  he  has  placed  the  authorities  of  the  church  in  a  false 
position,  however  unintentionally,  he  has  done  them  an  injustice  and 
is  ready  to  make  such  amends  as  lie  in  his  power. 

"That  he  acknowledges  the  first  presidency  and  council  of  the  apos- 
tles as  God's  servants,  as  prophets,  seers,  and  revelators,  and  their 
authority  as  supreme  in  the  church. 

"That  when  one  man  is  out  of  harmony  with  them  in  the  enuncia- 
tion of  a  rule  for  the  guidance  of  the  church  he  must  submit  to  the 
rule  or  be  regarded  as  not  in  full  fellowship. 

"That  no  member  of  the  church  has  the  right  to  oppose  and  bring 
into  contempt  any  rule  of  the  church  which  has  been  formulated  by 
proper  authority,  especiall}7  when  it  has  been  adopted  by  the  church 
as  a  body. 

"That  he  was  in  error  in  stating  in  his  published  letter  to  President 
Lorenzo  Snow : 


564  TCKED    SMOOT. 

'"During  all  these  weary  months,  while  friends  and  physicians 
believed  I  was  on  the  verge  of  the  grave,  I  was  administered  to  only 
once  by  members  of  our  quorum,  although  day  after  day  engagements 
made  for  that  purpose  were  for  reasons  unknown  to  me  not  kept.' 

44  In  this  connection  he  may  state  that  one  such  engagement  was  not 
kept,  but  that  this  was  not  an  intentional  breach  of  promise. 

"That  in  speeches  and  published  letters  he  has  used  expressions 
which  had  been  better  unsaid,  and  that  he  regrets  their  utterance. 

"  That  he  knows  of  no  higher  allegiance  or  more  solemn  and  binding 
obligations  than  those  of  a  religious  character,  between  a  man  and  his 
God. 

"  That  in  speaking  of  i  chains,'  'oppression,'  '  curtailment  of  liberty,' 
'malice,'  'anger,'  'spite,'  and  'revenge'  he  did  not  intend  to  reflect 
upon  the  authorities  of  the  church  in  any  way,  and  is  grieved  that  his 
language  has  been  so  construed. 

"That  in  failing  to  attend  the  meeting  of  the  twelve  apostles  on 
November  12,  and  again  on  November  19,  he  made  a  grave  mistake, 
which  he  now  regrets,  though  he  did  not  see  it  then  in  that  light. 

"That  he  believes  his  brethren  of  the  apostles  have  been  actuated 
by  a  desire  for  his  salvation,  and  not  his  destruction,  and  that  though 
their  rebukes  have  been  sharp,  they  were  intended  to  bring  him  to  a 
sense  of  his  true  position. 

"That  wherein  he  has  wronged  any  of  his  brethren  by  word,  deed, 
or  improper  understanding  of  their  spirit  and  intent,  he  now  asks  their 
forgiveness. 

"That  he  has  obtained  light  wherein  he  was  in  the  dark,  and  can 
sustain  in  his  faith  and  feelings  the  authorities  of  the  church,  its  doc- 
trines, rules,  and  regulations,  and  desires  the  fellowship  of  the  church, 
and  humbly  asks  forgiveness  for  all  his  faults. 

"ANGUS  M.  CANNON. 
"JOSEPH  E.  TAYLOR. 
"CHARLES  W.  PENROSE. 

BROTHER  THATCHER'S  INDORSEMENT. 

"Without  qualification  or  mental  reservation  I  accept  this  decision 
in  full. 

" MOSES  THATCHER." 

Then  follows  a  letter  from  Moses  Thatcher,  which  is  published  in 
addition  to  that,  and  the  acceptance  of  the  letter  by  the  high  council. 

The  article  in  the  Deseret  Evening  News  above  referred  to  is  as 
follows: 

THE    CASE    OF   MOSES   THATCHER. 

For  more  than  a  week  past  there  has  been  a  great  deal  of  curiosity 
manifested  and  great  interest  created  by  the  fact  that  Moses  Thatcher 
was  upon  trial  for  his  fellowship  in  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
Latter-Day  Saints  before  the  presidency  and  high  council  of  the  Salt 
Lake  stake.  Many  false  statements  of  "the  causes  and  proceedings  in 
the  case  have  been  given  through  the  public  prints,  the  information 
generally  being  only  of  a  hearsay  character,  where  not  actually  coined 
in  the  brain  of  the  imaginative  reporter.  In  order  to  correct  the 
wrong  impressions  that  have  been  made,  and  to  present  the  case  truth- 
fully in  all  its  aspects  for  the  information  of  all  interested,  the  News 


REED    SMOOT.  565 

now  gives  a  brief  account  of  the  trial,  with  the  signed  documents  that 
go  to  make  up  the  record. 

The  proceedings  before  the  high  council  were  commenced  by  a  com- 
plaint (which  appears  below)  entered  by  a  committee  of  three  of  the 
council  of  the  apostles  on  behalf  of  the  church,  and  Brother  Thatcher 
at  once  signified  his  intention  to  appear.  The  case  was  tried  under 
the  ordinary  rules  of  the  high  council,  except  that  greater  latitude 
than  common  was  allowed  in  the  introduction  of  evidence  and  in  state- 
ments on  either  side,  and  adjournments  were  taken  from  time  to  time 
in  consideration  of  the  still  feeble  condition  of  the  defendant's  health. 
Thus  the  proceedings,  which-  commenced  on  Friday,  August  6,  con- 
tinued, with  daily  sessions  (excepting  Sunday)  to  August  13.  Every 
opportunity  which  he  could  desire  was  given  him  to  explain  his  posi- 
tion and  feelings,  and  after  hearing  the  speakers  on  both  sides  of  the 
council,  and  also  those  who  filed  the  complaint,  he  made  a  plea  in  his 
own  behalf,  in  which  he  expressed  his  willingness  and  his  desire  to 
make  right  all  the  wrong  that  he  had  done  to  any  of  his  brethren  and 
also  to  comply  with  the  decision  of  the  council,  whatever  that  might 
be.  He  admitted  that  he  had  been  in  error  and  in  the  dark;  that  he 
had  been  seeking  for  light  and  that  it  had  come  to  him  through  what 
had  been  developed  in  this  trial. 

It  will  be  seen  from  the  findings  and  decision  given  below  that  the 
matter  did  not  rest,  as  stated  and  supposed  by  some,  upon  Brother 
Thatcher's  refusal  to  accept  the  declaration  of  principles,  but  rather 
upon  his  general  course  of  hostility  to  his  brethren,  particularly  those 
who  stand  at  the  head  of  the  church.  It  appeared,  however,  that 
much  of  that  was  predicated  upon  a  misunderstanding  of  their  motives 
and  purposes;  and  instead  of  taking  that  declaration  as  it  stood,  he 
assumed  to  make  an  interpretation  of  it  corresponding  to  his  precon- 
ceived notions  of  what  he  thought  the  leaders  of  the  church  intended 
to  do.  His  public  utterances  by  letters  and  speeches  were  reviewed; 
some  of  these  were  much  modified  by  his  explanations;  others  which 
were  generally  understood  to  refer  to  the  presiding  authorities  of  the 
church  were  explained  as  having  no  reference  to  them  at  all;  thus 
the  " bondage"  and  "oppression"  and  "trouble"  to  which  he  had 
alluded  were  explained  to  be  such  as  he  feared  would  come  from 
sources  outside  the  church  and  not  from  its  leading  authorities. 

Great  plainness  of  language  was  used  in  presenting  to  Brother 
Thatcher  the  position  in  which  he  stood  and  the  effect  produced  on  the 
public  mind  by  the  course  he  had  pursued.  After  the  hearing  was 
concluded  and  the  presidency  of  the  stake  had  taken  the  matter  under 
advisement,  they  presented  the  findings  and  decision  given  below, 
which  were  unanimously  sustained  by  the  high  council  and  were  satis- 
factory to  those  who  filed  the  complaint.  Time  was  given  to  Brother 
Thatcher  to  consider  whether  he  could  and  would  fully  comply  with 
the  decision,  and  to  formulate  such  a  document  in  his  own  language  as 
would  express  his  views  and  feelings — this  limit  of  time  being  fixed  at 
thirty  days.  From  his  letter,  which  follows,  it  will  be  seen  that  he 
has  at  once  acted  in  the  matter,  indorsing  the  decision  in  the  most 
unequivocal  manner,  and  manifesting  a  spirit  of  humility  and  repent- 
ance that  will  be  very  gratifying  to  all  who  have  a  real  interest  in  his 
welfare.  By  the  final  approval,  on  the  part  of  the  presidency  of  the 
stake,  of  his  conduct  in  this  matter  he  retains  his  standing  and  fellow- 
ship in  the  church. 


566  EEED    SMOOT. 

We  now  present,  without  further  comment,  the  documents  in  the 
case,  these  being,  in  their  order,  the  complaint,  the  findings  of  the 
presidency  of  the  stake,  their  decision,  Brother  Thatcher's  indorse 
ment  of  that  decision  and  his  letter  to  the  stake  presidency,  and  the 
latter's  acceptance  of  his  letter  and  indorsement  as  a  satisfactory  com- 
pliance with  the  decision: 

THE    COMPLAINT. 

SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH,  July  30,  1897. 
To  the  Presidency  and  High  Council 

of  the  Salt  Lake  Stake  of  Zion: 

DEAR  BRETHREN  :  We  hereby  prefer  a  charge  against  Brother  Moses 
Thatcher  of  apostacy  and  un-Christianlike  conduct,  exhibited  in  public 
speeches,  private  conversations,  in  interviews  through  newspapers,  and 
in  other  ways,  showing  a  departure  from  the  spirit  of  the  gospel  and 
the  doctrine  and  discipline  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day 
Saints,  such  as  to  forfeit  his  right  to  fellowship  and  standing  in  the 
church. 

Your  brethren, 

BRIGHAM  YOUNG. 
FRANCIS  M.  LYMAN. 
HEBER  J.  GRANT. 

THE    FINDINGS. 

Apostasy,  as  has  been  argued  here,  varies  in  its  extent.  In  a  gen- 
eral way  apostasy  means  revolt.  It  is  so  denned  in  the  dictionary. 
But  the  prophet,  Joseph  Smith,  says  in  this  connection:  "The  moment 
we  revolt  at  anything  which  comes  from  God,  the  devil  takes  power." 
(Compendium,  p.  288.)  On  this  ground  "apostasy"  includes  any 
revolt  or  departure  from  a  rule  or  regulation  established  by  the  Lord, 
whether  in  person  or  by  His  appointed  servants. 

We  consider  that  Moses  Thatcher  exhibited  an  apostate  spirit  and 
was  unchristianlike  in  his  conduct. 

First.  In  his  interview  published  in  the  Salt  Lake  Tribune,  which 
he  has  admitted  to  be  in  the  main  correct  as  to  his  views,  though 
not  as  to  his  exact  language;  he  there  virtually  charges  the  authorities 
of  the  church  with  bad  faith,  in  declaring,  first,  that  they  would  not 
interfere  in  politics,  and  next,  that  they  intended  to  and  would  so  inter- 
fere, and  that  this  u  practically  annulled  their  former  declaration." 
He  also  announced  his  readiness  to  champion  "the  cause  imperiled w 
by  the  latest  declaration  of  the  church  authorities. 

Second.  In  giving  to  the  public  private  correspondence  between  him 
and  President  Lorenzo  Snow,  which  related  only  to  church  and  quorum 
matters. 

Third.  By  using  language  as  follows  in  his  reply  to  President 
Lorenzo  Snow,  published  in  the  Tribune  and  Herald  of  November  11, 
1896: 

"Although  the  judges  before  whom  I  am  to  be  arraigned  have 
nearl}7  all  expressed  an  opinion  as  to  the  merits  of  my  case;  although 
my  accusers  are  to  sit  in  judgment  over  me;  although  a  verdict  has 
already  been  delivered  against  me  and  without  a  hearing. 

"In  a  conversation  with  President  Lorenzo  Snow  on  a  train  between 
Salt  Lake  and  Brigham  City  last  Saturday,  November  7,  I  was  given 


EEED   SMOOT.  567 

the  impression  that  I  have  absolutely  nothing  to  hope  for  in  any  other 
than  a  public  hearing  such  as  I  now  request." 

Fourth.  In  writing  to  President  Lorenzo  Snow,  November  11, 1896, 
saying: 

"I  shall  not  trouble  my  brethren,  therefore,  to  convene  in  a  special 
meeting  named  for  Thursday  at  2  o'clock  p.  m.  in  the  historian's 
office." 

And  this  after  the  meeting  had  been  called  at  his  special  request. 

Fifth.  By  resorting  to  the  quibble  that  he  was  "not  invited"  to  the 
meeting  one  week  later,  when  he  was  notified  that  his  case  would  be 
considered,  and  in  stating,  "since  judgment  in  these  matters  has  been 
already  passed." 

Sixth.  In  charging  President  Lorenzo  Snow  with  publishing  "  mat- 
ter in  order  to  gratify  the  apparent  curiosity  of  five  young  men,"  and 
describing  his  (Brother  Snow's)  explanations  as  "a  bitter  and  acrimo- 
nious communication." 

Seventh.  By  endeavoring  to  make  it  appear  that  the  authorities  of 
the  church  in  publishing  the  Declaration  of  Principles  had  contra- 
dicted what  the}7  had  previously  announced  in  the  Deseret  News  and  an 
interview  with  the  Salt  Lake  Times  as  to  the  political  liberty  of  the 
members  of  the  church.  He  used  this  langauge: 

"As  I  have  already  stated,  I  understood  the  manifesto  at  the  time  it 
was  handed  me  for  approval  just  as  I  understand  it  now.  While  it 
ostensibly  appeared  not  to  restrict  the  liberties  of  the  people,  yet  there 
was  no  limitation  to  its  application,  and  in  view  of  the  fact  that  nearly 
every  male  member  of  the  church  holds  some  office,  and,  as  there  has 
as  yet  be^n  no  public  decision  announced  as  to  the  officers  to  be  con- 
trolled by  it,  there  have  arisen  disputes  and  differences  of  opinions  as 
to  its  intent.  This  being  true,  and  the  danger  being  that  it  could  be 
applied  to  restrict  the  liberties  of  the  people,  I  can  not  sustain  it.  I 
thought  then,  as  I  think  now,  that  such  a  course  would  be  a  stultifica- 
tion. I  had  never  dreamed  that  a  condition  would  arise  in  my  life 
where  I  could  not  serve  God  fully  and  yet  yield  my  complete  alle- 
giance to  my  country  and  to  my  State.  The  spirit  of  the  manifesto, 
as  it  appealed  to  me,  was  in  violent  antagonism  to  all  1  had  believed 
and  publicly  proclaimed  for  many  years,  and  1  could  not,  and,  so  far, 
have  not  been  able  to  bring  myself  to  a  point  where  I  believed  I  should 
yield  my  political  judgment  to  any  set  of  men,  however  praiseworthy 
their  intentions. 

"  When  the  manifesto  was  presented  to  me  it  appeared  to  my  mind 
as  a  command  on  all  to  recognize  the  right  of  the  church  authorities 
to  control  political  concerns;  it  meant,  so  far  as  I  was  concerned,  a 
recantation  of  the  principles  I  had  for  years  advocated — a  receding 
from  the  ground  I  had  occupied  during  the  division  movement,  and, 
above  all,  it  made  me  feel  that  1  would  be  untrue  to  myself.  I  do  not 
claim  that  I  can  not  be  wrong;  but  with  the  light  1  have,  the  manifesto 
(applied  as  its  construction  will  allow,  or  as  it  would  be  interpreted  by 
men  whose  personal  ambitions  might  control  and  subvert  their  sense 
of  right)  could  be  operated  to  the  injury  of  the  State." 

Eighth.  While  protesting  against  the  mingling  of  religion  and  poli- 
tics, he  repeatedly  thrust  his  differences  with  the  church  into  political 
speeches;  as,  for  instance,  in  the  legislature  at  the  close  of  the  sena- 
torial contest  and  at  a  reception  given  to  him  at  Logan  February  12, 


568  EEED   SMOOT. 

189T,  and  also  a  reception  to  the  Idaho  legislature  at  his  house  Febru- 
ary 21, 1897: 

u  There  is  room  in  this  new  State  for  all  societies  and  all  organiza- 
tions, but  they  must  confine  themselves  within  proper  limits.  The 
men  who  enacted  the  supreme  law  of  this  State  made  a  covenant  with 
the  citizens  thereof  and  with  this  nation  that  certain  things  should  be 
done  and  performed,  and  we  must  keep  those  covenants.  He  who 
desires  peace  and  prosperity  for  Utah  will  draw  the  line  sharp  between 
the  rights  of  the  citizens  and  the  powers  of  the  State  and  those  of  the 
church.  He  who  votes  for  the  union  of  the  two  or  the  overriding  of 
the  church  by  the  State  is  no  friend  of  Utah.  He  who  invites  the 
intervention  of  the  church  in  State  matters  is  an  enemy  to  Utah.  If 
we  think  we  can  bring  peace  and  continual  prosperity  to  this  new  State 
by  temporizing  with  this  question  we  will  be  mistaken." 

******* 

"  With  the  same  honesty  of  purpose,  but  with  a  much  more  joyful 
heart,  he  had  voted  with  his  quorum  to  grant  the  Saints  entire  political 
freedom.  He  meant  it  then;  he  just  as  sincerely  meant  it  now.  He 
who  thinks  because  we  are  surrounded  by  the  walls  of  statehood  that 
it  is  now  safe  to  unsay  that  which  has  been  said,  to  proclaim  by  word 
or  act  that  there  was  any  duplicity  or  double  dealing  in  order  to  secure 
deserved  concessions,  is  mistaken.  He  had  not  laid  aside  his  office  in 
the  church  to  obtain  political  honors,  but  because  he  saw  dire  calamity 
confronting  the  people  if  this  course  were  taken.  His  audience  knew 
the  position  he  had  occupied  for  forty  years  on  the  question  of  liberty, 
and  he  could  not  now  with  one  act  expunge  that  record  and  stultify 
the  avowed  sentiments  of  a  lifetime." 

******* 

"  He  spoke  of  the  struggles  of  the  Mormon  people  in  the  early  days, 
and  dwelt  on  the  relations  between  the  church  and  the  state  under  a 
republican  form  of  government.  He  described  the  position  he  had 
taken  on  this  subject  and  reviewed  some  of  the  circumstances  connected 
with  the  recent  manifesto  and  his  refusal  to  sign  it.  He  conceded 
that  the  church  had  a  right  to  discipline  its  members  for  the  infraction 
of  church  rules,  but  it  had  no  right  to  carry  church  matters  into 
political  affairs." 

Ninth.  In  his  own  published  explanation  of  the  remarks  he  made 
in  the  legislature  about  a  higher  allegiance,  as  follows: 

"No  legislator  can  keep  his  oath  of  office  inviolate,  if  he  or  she 
allows  the  officials  of  an  ecclesiastical  organization  to  control  his  actions 
within  the  province  of  the  State. 

4 'The  day  must  come  in  Utah  when  he  who  [being  an  officer  in  the 
State]  holds  a  higher  allegiance  [to  the  chiefs  of  any  alien  or  church 
organization]  than  that  which  [under  his  solemn  oath]  belongs  to  the 
State,  must  not  be  a  lawmaker  in  the  halls  of  the  State." 

Tenth.  In  the  same  article  he  uses  this  language: 

"Doubtless  a  great  struggle  is  now  inaugurated  in  Utah,  a  struggle 
for  freedom,  for  liberty,  for  the  integrity  of  free  government,  for  the 
principles  incorporated  in  American  institutions.  If  the  State  is  to  be 
controlled  by  the  dictation  of  the  church  its  sovereignty  is  lost  and  its 
independence  is  a  myth,  an  irridescent  dream.  It  is  a  cause  of  pro- 
found gratitude  and  thankfulness  that  so  many  noble  and  true  women 
and  men,  chosen  as  the  representatives  of  a  great  and  earnest  people, 


REED   SMQOT.  569 

have  stood  unflinchingly  in  the  face  of  intense  and  unscrupulous  oppo- 
sition day  after  day  for  more  than  half  a  hundred  ballots  as  exponents 
and  advocates  of  the  principles  of  Jefferson  and  Jackson. 

"It  is  only  in  this  spirit  that  Utah  will  continue  redeemed  from  a 
thraldom  as  obnoxious  as  that  of  African  slavery  or  Russian  serfdom." 

Also  this: 

"The  State  demands  of  its  citizens  and  lawmakers  duty  well  and 
faithfully  performed  under  oath.  The  church  demands  of  its  members, 
the  same  individual,  another  and  different  thing.  The  4  higher  allegi- 
ance' to  which  I  referred  would  require  obedience  to  the  church. 
Here  is  a  conflict.  Who  is  responsible?  Under  our  State  constitu- 
tion the  church  is  responsible.  That  being  so,  the  proper  solution  of 
the  conflict  and  difficulty  is  simple.  Let  the  church  vacate  the  for- 
bidden ground  and  all  will  be  well. 

"I  repeat,  those  holding  such  'higher  allegiance'  should  find  no 
place  in  the  halls  of  the  legislature." 

Eleventh.  The  same  ideas  were  elaborated  in  his  speech  introducing 
Mr.  Warren  Foster  at  Logan,  February  17. 

Twelfth.  No  matter  what  were  his  intentions,  the  effect  of  his  utter- 
ances and  course  on  the  public  mind  was  that  he  was  fighting  the  church 
on  a  vital  question,  namely,  the  political  liberties  of  the  members  of 
the  church.  That  he  was  the  champion  of  freedom  as  against  the 
chains  which  the  church  was  forging  to  bind  them;  that  the  church 
was  endeavoring  to  dominate  the  State  and  interfere  with  its  functions, 
and  he  was  opposing  that  attempt;  that  the  leaders  of  the  church  had 
promised  political  liberty  to  the  people  in  order  to  gain  statehood, 
and  then  had  changed  their  policy  and  promulgated  a  new  rule  to 
dominate  them  and  restrict  their  political  liberties  and  were  thus 
guilty  of  double  dealing  and  punic  faith. 

This  is  shown  by  the  letter  introduced  by  Brother  Thatcher  from  the 
Presbyterian  preacher  at  St.  George;  the  article  by  the  Catholic  priest 
at  Denver,  introduced  by  Brother  Grant;  the  letter  written  by  Brother 
E.  G.  Woolley  at  St.  George;  the  rallying  around  Brother  Thatcher 
of  the  enemies  of  the  church;  the  indorsement  of  the  hostile  press, 
and  the  cheers  of  the  multitude  who  were  antagonistic  to  the  church 
leaders. 

Thirteenth.  The  letter  written  by  Elder  B.  H.  Roberts  to  Brother 
Thatcher  shows  that  Brother  Roberts  perceived  the  effect  which  had 
been  produced  on  the  public  mind  by  their  united  course;  and  in  not 
listening  to  the  appeal  thus  made  and  not  endeavoring  to  correct  that 
wrong  there  was  an  un-Christian  spirit  exhibited  by  Brother  Thatcher. 

We  recognize  the  fact  that  Brother  Thatcher's  bodily  afflictions  have 
been  great,  and  that  they  weakened  him  in  mind  to  some  extent,  or 
rather  that  they  tended  to  cloud  his  brain  while  in  the  time  of  his 
greatest  trials.  This  should  be  considered  when  the  degree  of  his 
wrong  is  determined. 

Brother  Thatcher  evidently  fostered  the  idea  that  his  brethren  of 
the  twelve,  or  some  of  them  at  least,  were  his  enemies  and  that  they 
desired  his  injury,  to  crowd  and  crush  him;  and  this  affected  his  mind 
as  much,  perhaps,  as  his  bodily  infirmities.  In  this  he  was  wrong,  as 
he  now  appears  to  perceive. 

He  also  evidently  allowed  the  idea  to  be  magnified  in  his  mind  that 
he  was  under  great  obligations  to  his  party,  and  that  these  were  such 
as  to  overshadow  his  previous  obligations  to  the  priesthood  and  the 

j 


570  KEEP   SMOOT. 

church.  Yet  there  was  nothing  in  them  to  prevent  Brother  Thatcher 
from  consulting  with  his  brethren  in  reference  to  matters  so  impor- 
tant as  affecting  the  welfare  of  the  whole  people. 

Now  as  to  the  Argus  matter:  Brother  Thatcher  has  cleared  himself 
of  the  suspicion  that  he  was  financially  interested  in  that  paper  or  was 
responsible  for  its  utterances  and  cartoons.  But  he  might  have  repu- 
diated those  libels  and  shameful  pictures  in  some  public  way,  and  we 
think  he  ought  to  have  done  so.  The  fact  that  prominent  men  have 
refrained  from  replying  to  or  noticing  falsehoods  in  the  public  prints 
reflecting  on  themselves  does  not  apply  to  nor  does  it  touch  the  case 
of  Brother  Thatcher's  neglecting  to  repudiate  things  that  reflected 
upon  his  brethren  and  exalted  him  and  created  the  impression  that  he 
favored  them.  We  think  he  erred  in  not  condemning  those  things  in 
some  public  manner. 

As-  to  his  plea  that  he  sustained  the  church  authorities  so  strongly 
that  he  would  have  gone  to  the  middle  of  Africa,  if  they  had  whispered 
to  him  that  this  was  their  wish,  the  fact  that  he  would  not  conform  to 
the  simple  rule  which  they  submitted  to  him  for  his  signature,  weighs 
very  heavily  in  contrast. 

But  in  all  Brother  Thatcher's  departures  from  the  true  spirit  of  a 
servant  of  the  Lord,  he  was  laboring  under  a  misapprehension  of  the 
purpose  of  the  church  authorities  and  of  the  meaning  of  the  rule  in 
the  Declaration  of  Principles.  This  was  what  led  him  to  place  them 
in  a  false  light  before  the  public,  and  thus  bring  them  into  disrepute 
and  cause  disaffection  and  division  among  the  Latter-day  Saints. 

The  spirit  he  has  now  manifested,  and  his  expression  of  willingness 
to  do  all  in  his  power  to  make  right  such  wrongs  as  have  been  brought 
about,  though  unintentionally,  by  his  course  and  writings,  commends 
itself  to  our  consideration.  We  are  glad  that  light  has  come  to  him, 
and  that  he  can  see  he  was  in  error  when  he  set  up  his  individual  judg- 
ment against  that  of  all  the  leading  authorities  of  the  church. 

It  was  a  monstrous  notion  that  all  those  leading  brethren  were  guilty 
of  "double  dealing  and  Punic  faith."  It  was  one  that  should  make  any 
man  pause  and  reflect,  and  ask  himself  if  he  himself  was  not  in  the 
wrong  and  had  misjudged  his  brethren. 

We  are  thankful  that  this  investigation  has  been  conducted  in  kind- 
ness and  patience  and  deliberation,  and  with  a  desire  to  bring  forth  the 
truth.  Brother  Thatcher  had  the  right  to  place  his  case,  as  he  viewed 
it,  before  his  brethren  with  as  much  detail  as  he  desired.  Having  done 
so,  he  has  submitted  it  to  this  council  in  a  spirit  of  humility,  which  is 
very  gratifying  to  us  and,  we  believe,  pleasing  to  the  Lord. 

It  was  also  very  gratifying  to  hear  Brother  Thatcher  acknowledge 
the  apostles  as  the  mouthpieces  of  the  Lord,  clothed  with  authority  as 
prophets,  seers,  and  revelators,  and  acknowledge  that  they  were  seek- 
ing his  salvation  while  probing  his  ailment  to  the  very  bottom.  Such 
acknowledgments  are  indicative  that  Brother  Thatcher  is  ready  to 
comply  with  our  decision,  which  is  as  follows: 

DECISION. 

Wre  therefore  decide  that  the  charges  against  Brother  Moses  Thatcher 
have  been  sustained,  and  that  in  order  to  retain  his  standing  and  fellow- 
ship in  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day  Saints  he  publish  a 


REED    SMOOT.  57 i 

statement  to  the  satisfaction  and  approval  of  the  presidency  of  this 
stake  of  Zion  fully  covering  the  following  points,  viz: 

That  in  taking  the  position  that  the  authorities  of  the  church,  by  issu- 
ing the  declaration  of  principles  on  April  6,  1896,  acted  in  violation 
of  pledges  previously  given  and  contrary  to  what  they  had  published 
in  the  Deseret  News  and  given  to  the  Salt  Lake  Times,  he  was  in  error 
and  in  the  dark. 

That  he  now  sees  there  is  no  conflict  between  that  declaration  and 
their  former  utterances  in  reference  to  political  affairs. 

That  he  was  mistaken  in  conveying  the  idea  that  the  church  author- 
ities desired  and  intended  to  unite  church  and  state  or  to  exercise 
undue  influence  in  political  affairs. 

That  wherein  the  public  have  been  led  to  believe  through  his  utter- 
ances that  the  leaders  of  the  church  were  forging  chains  to  bind  the 
members  of  the  church,  an  impression  was  created  which  he  did  not 
intend  and  does  not  wish  to  prevail. 

That  wherein  he  has  placed  the  authorities  of  the  church  in  a  false 
position,  however  unintentionally,  he  has  done  them  an  injustice,  and 
is  ready  to  make  such  amends  as  lie  in  his  power. 

That  he  acknowledges  the  first  presidency  and  council  of  the  apostles 
as  God's  servants,  as  prophets,  seers,  and  revelators,  and  their  author- 
ity as  supreme  in  the  church. 

That  when  one  man  is  out  of  harmony  with  them  in  the  enunciation 
of  a  rule  for  the  guidance  of  the  church  he  must  submit  to  the  rule 
or  be  regarded  as  not  in  full  fellowship. 

That  no  member  of  the  church  has  the  right  to  oppose  and  bring  into 
contempt  any  rule  of  the  church  which  has  been  formulated  by  proper 
authority,  especially  when  it  has  been  adopted  by  the  church  as  a  body. 

That  he  was  in  error  in  stating  in  his  published  letter  to  President 
Lorenzo  Snow: 

"During  all  these  weary  months,  while  friends  and  plrysicians 
believed  I  was  on  the  verge  of  the  grave,  I  was  administered  to  only 
once  by  members  of  our  quorum,  although  day  after  day  engagements 
made  for  that  purpose  were  for  reasons  unknown  to  me  not  kept." 

In  this  connection  he  may  state  that  one  such  engagement  was  not 
kept,  but  that  this  was  not  an  intentional  breach  of  promise. 

That  in  speeches  and  published  letters  he  has  used  expressions  which 
had  been  better  unsaid,  and  that  he  regrets  their  utterance. 

That  he  knows  of  no  higher  allegiance  or  more  solemn  and  binding 
obligations  than  those  of  a  religious  character  between  a  man  and  his 
God. 

That  in  speaking  of  "chains,"  " oppression,"  "curtailment  of 
liberty,"  "malice,"  "anger,"  "spite,"  and  "revenge,"  he  did  not 
intend  to  reflect  upon  the  authorities  of  the  church  in  any  way,  and  is 
grieved  that  his  language  has  been  so  construed. 

That  in  failing  to  attend  the  meeting  of  the  twelve  apostles  on 
November  12,  and  again  on  November  19,  he  made  a  grave  mistake, 
which  he  now  regrets,  though  he  did  not  see  it  then  in  that  light. 

That  he  believes  his  brethren  of  the  apostles  have  been  actuated  by  a 
desire  for  his  salvation,  and  not  his  destruction,  and  that  though  their 
rebukes  have  been  sharp  they  were  intended  to  bring  him  to  a  sense  of 
his  true  position. 

That  wherein  he  has  wronged  any  of  his  brethren  by  word,  deed,  or 


572  REED    SMOOT. 

improper  understanding  of  their  spirit  and  intent  he  now  asks  their 
forgiveness. 

That  he  has  obtained  light  wherein  he  was  in  the  dark,  and  can  sus- 
tain in  his  faith  and  feelings  the  authorities  of  the  church,  its  doctrines, 
rules,  and  regulations,  and  desires  the  fellowship  of  the  church,  and 
humbly  asks  forgiveness  for  all  his  faults. 

ANGUS  M.  CANNON. 

JOSEPH  E.  TAYLOR. 

CHARLES  W.  PEN  ROSE. 


Without  qualification  or  mental  reservation  I  accept  this  decision  in 
full. 

MOSES  THATCHER. 

HIS   LETTER. 

SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH, 

August  13,  1897. 

Presidents  ANGUS  M.  CANNON,  JOSEPH  E.  TAYLOR,  and  CHARLES  W. 
PENROSE. 

DEAR  BRETHREN:  I  have  before  me  your  decision,  as  approved  by 
the  high  council  of  the  Salt  Lake  stake  of  Zion,  specifying  the  condi- 
tions by  which  I  may  retain  my  standing  and  fellowship  in  the  church. 

In  connection  therewith  it  is,  I  believe,  well  understood  that  all 
arguments,  deductions,  and  conclusions  based  upon  erroneous  premises 
partake  of  the  nature  of  the  premises  themselves. 

My  case  has  proven  no  exception  to  this  general  rule.  When  it 
came  before  the  council  for  a  hearing,  I  informed  you  that  I  was  seek- 
ing light  and  believed  that  the  Lord  would  manifest  it  in  the  findings 
of  that  tribunal,  having  well-defined  powers  and  competent  jurisdiction. 

So  when  it  determined  and  definitely  decided  that  there  existed  no 
disagreement  or  conflict  as  between  the  former  authoritative  public 
announcements  respecting  the  individual  liberty  and  personal  political 
freedom  of  the  members  of  the  church  and  the  announcements  con- 
tained in  the  "declaration  of  principles"  on  the  same  subject  (except 
as  defined  in  the  latter  document  wherein  certain  prominent  church 
officials  are  required  to  seek  counsel  before  accepting  political  office  or 
entering  into  other  engagements  that  would  interfere  with  obligations 
already  made)  there  appeared  to  my  mind  the  light  earnestly  prayed 
for,  and  under  the  guidance  of  which  1  can  accept  the  "declaration  of 
principles"  without  stultifying  myself.  In  accepting  it,'  as  defined  by 
the  council,  I  need  violate  none  of  the  engagements  heretofore  entered 
into  under  the  requirements  of  party  pledges  respecting  the  political 
independence  of  the  citizen  who  remains  un trammeled  as  contemplated 
in  the  guarantees  of  the  State  constitution. 

Having  repeatedly  affirmed  willingness  to  make  amends  where  I 
have  wronged  my  brethren  in  public  utterances  or  otherwise  while 
under  misaprehensions  as  to  the  true  situation;  and  as  you  have  in- 
formed me  that  I  may  do  this  by  accepting  your  decision,  and  as  that 
course  would  prevent  arguments  and  disputes  as  to  whether  or  not  I 
had  complied  in  full  with  all  requirements,  I  make  the  decision,  just 
as  you  rendered  it,  a  part  of  this  communication,  accept  it  by  attach- 


REED    SMOOT.  573 

ing  my  signature,  affix  it  hereto,  and  authorize  you  to  make  it  public 
in  any  manner  you  may  deem  proper. 
Here  attach  the  decision. 

Very  respectfully,  your  brother  in  the  gospel, 

MOSES  THATCHER. 
[The  decision  appears  above.] 

THE    ACCEPTANCE. 

SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH,  August  /£,  1897. 

We  hereby  accept  the  foregoing  letter  from  Moses  Thatcher  and 
his  indorsement  of  the  decision  of  the  high  council  on  his  case  given 
August  13,  1897,  as  a  satisfactory  compliance  with  that  decision,  and 
rejoice  in  the  light  and  spirit  of  submission  which  have  come  to  Brother 
Moses  Thatcher  and  his  readiness  to  yield  to  the  findings  of  the  coun- 
cil and  the  authority  of  the  presiding  officers  of  the  Church  of  Christ. 

ANGUS  M.  CANNON, 
JOSEPH  E.  TAYLOR, 
CHARLES  W.  PENROSE, 
Presidency  of  the  Salt  Lake  Stake  of  Zion. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Mr.  Critchlow,  do  you  know  whether  or  not  Mr. 
Thatcher,  in  addition  to  being  deprived  of  his  position  in  the  quorum 
of  apostles,  was  also  deprived  of  temporal  positions  which  he  held 
under  the  church  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  have  no  recollection  as  to  that,  Senator. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  It  was  generally  understood,  was  it  not? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  have  no  recollection  of  anything  of  that  kind, 
Senator. 

Senator  HOAR.  Mr.  Critchlow,  either  you  or  one  of  the  gentleriien 
who  put  a  question  to  you  just  alluded  to  this  letter  of  Mr.  Edwin  G. 
Woolley  to  his  sons.  Who  is  Mr.  Edwin  G.  Woolley? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  If  I  am  correct  about  it,  that  is  the  Edwin 
Woolley  who  was  formerly  probate  judge  in  Washington  Count}^,  but 
I  speak  subject  to  correction  on  that  point.  . 

Senator  HOAR.  It  was  written  from  St.  George  to  three  sons,  who 
seem  to  be — 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  am  quite  certain  that  is  Judge  Woolley.  There 
is  an  Edwin  D.  Woolley  and  an  Edwin  G.  Woolley. 

Senator  HOAR.  This  letter  on  page  271  of  the  record  contains  these 
two  or  three  sentences,  and  1  want  to  know  if  you  can  give  any. light 
upon  that  subject.  I  read  from  the  last  paragraph  on  page  272: 

"He  exhibited  the  cloven  hoof  the  moment  he  announced  himself  a 
candidate  for  the  Senate  on  a  platform  opposed  to  the  rule  of  the 
church,  and  this  was  done  even  before  he  had  been  deposed,  and  while 
he  still  pretended  to  expect  to  hold  his  position." 

Do  you  know  what  the  political  platform  which  was  considered  as 
being  opposed  to  the  rule  of  the  church  was? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  The  political  platform  of  1895,  as  I  now  remember 
it,  is  the  one  there  referred  to.  In  1895  the  Democrats  held  a  conven- 
tion. They  went  out  into  the  Territory  with  their  speakers  and  cam- 
paigners, and  professed  to  find  that  the  Republican  apostles  were  using 
what  we  call  church  influence  against  them;  that  the  presidency  and 
the  apostles  were  going  to  people  and  saying:  "Now,  it  is  the  will  of 
the  Lord  that  you  shall  vote  the  Republican  ticket  this  time;"  and  they 


574  REED    SMOOT. 

came  back  and  laid  the  matter  before  the  executive  committee  of  the 
Democratic  party,  composed  of  Mormons  and  non-Mormons,  and  after 
a  session  of  that  executive  committee,  the  proceedings  of  which  were 
taken  in  shorthand,  as  I  am  informed,  by  a  shorthand  reporter,  Miss 
Lawler,  who  is  a  clerk  of  one  of  the  Senate  committees  here  now,  I 
think.  They  determined,  the  Mormons  being  even  more  fierce  in  their 
denunciation  of  these  matters  than  the  non-Mormons,  if  possible,  to 
reconvene  their  Democratic  convention  and  give  forth  a  declaration  of 
principles  condemning  the  action  of  the  church  authorities,  and  con- 
demning certain  apostles,  Mr.  Lyman,  by  name,  for  one,  for  their  dis- 
tinct acts  in  using  their  influence  as  apostles  of  the  church  against  the 
Democratic  party. 

Senator  HOAR.  Did  the  platform 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  had  not  quite  finished.  At  this  reconvened  con- 
vention they  adopted  a  supplemental  platform  upon  that  particular  sub- 
ject of  the  right  of  the  church  to  interfere  with  the  political  rights  of 
the  citizen,  and  I  understand  this  which  the  Senator  has  just  read  from 
this  page  about  the  cloven  hoof,  etc.,  to  refer  to  his  standing  upon 
such  a  platform. 

Senator  HOAR.  What  I  want  to  get  at,  if  you  can  throw  any  light 
upon  the  question,  is  whether  this  Democratic  platform  on  which 
Thatcher  stood,  opposed  to  the  rule  of  the  church,  was  a  platform  which 
declared  anything  except  that  the  church  had  no  right  to  exercise  its 
rule  in  political  affairs,  which  the  chuch  itself  disclaimed. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  To  my  recollection,  nothing,  Senator.  I  can  verify 
that,  however,  very  easily  by  getting  the  platform,  and  I  think  it  is 
in  the  report  of— 

Senator  HOAR.  It  is  now  nearly  4  o'clock  and  perhaps  you  can  pre- 
sent that  in  the  morning  if  your  testimony  is  to  go  on  then.  What  I 
want  to  know  is  whether  this  gentleman,  being  a  leading  or  influential 
Mormon,  one  of  the  apostles,  was  denounced  because  he  declared 
against  the  rule  of  the  church  in  a  purely  political  matter.  You  under- 
stand my  question  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  do;  yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOAR.  Now,  before  the  committee  goes  to  something  else, 
I  want  to  read,  in  connection  with  this,  on  page  273,  a  sentence  in  the 
same  letter,  toward  the  bottom  of  the  page: 

u  While  there  may  be  a  difference  of  opinion  as  to  the  wisdom  of 
the  course  being  pursued  by  the  Deseret  News  in  threatening  the  sup- 
porters of  Thatcher  for  the  Senate  with  church  power,  still  I  would 
rather  have  an  open  fight  at  any  time  than  to  be  stating  one  policy  for 
the  outside  to  hear  and  pursuing  another  in  secret,  so  that  I  am  will- 
ing to  stand  by  the  church  in  an  open  fight  for  any  principle  of  right 
and  at  no  matter  what  cost." 

Do  you  know  anything  of  the  threat  of  the  Deseret  News  of  the 
supporters  of  Thatcher  for  the  Senate  with  church  power? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  The  only  answer  I  can  give  to  that,  Senator,  is 
that  there  was  scarcely  an  issue  of  the  Deseret  News  during  the  period 
from  the  time  of  the  election  of  the  legislature  and  the  open  candidacy 
of  Mr.  Thatcher,  until  the  election  of  Senator  was  finally  made,  that 
was  not  an  editorial  upon  that  subject. 

Senator  HOAR.  It  is  a  threat  of  church  power? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  can  only  say  that  it  is,  but  I  should  have  to 
appeal  to  the  record  to  say  just  what  I,  or  anyone  else,  might  consider 


REED    SMOOT.  575 

a  threat.  But  in  that  connection  permit  me  to  call  attention  to  one 
editorial  on  the  18th  of  November,  1896,  upon  this  subject,  as  follows: 

4 'The  candidacy  of  the  person  to  whom  all  this  has  reference  is 
antagonized  by  the  News,  because  it  is  an  assault  upon  the  doctrines 
and  organic  existence  of  the  church,  of  which  this  paper  is  the  official 
organ.  His  appearance  in  the  political  arena  at  this  time  is  nothing 
more  nor  less  than  this,  and  every  candid  voter  in  the  commonwealth 
will  admit  it.  He  himself  announces  that  he  stands  upon  a  platform 
equivalent  to  this  very  proposition.  It  is  not  a  political  question,  for 
the  candidate's  politics  cut  no  figure  in  it.  It  is  religious,  pure  and 
simple,  in  that  it  involves  nothing  more  nor  less  than  questions  relative 
to  the  integrity  of  a  religious  organization,  the  maintenance  of  its  dis- 
cipline, and  the  perpetuity  of  its  doctrines." 

Permit  me  to  say  that  the  address  which  was  made  by  the  Demo- 
cractic  reconvened  convention  in  1895  is  found,  beginning  on  page  17 
of  the  report  of  the  Utah  Commission  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Interior 
for  1896,  and  that  purports  to  give  the  correspondence  to  which  I 
referred  a  little  while  ago. 

Senator  HOAR.  In  order  that  you  may  find  what  you  are  looking  for 
after  the  adjournment,  I  want  to  call  attention  to  another  sentence  in 
this  connection  in  the  last  paragraph  on  page  273: 

"As  to  Thatcher's  chances  for  the  Senate,  I  am  unable  to  give  an 
intelligent  opinion,  as  I  am  not  acquainted  with  a  great  number  of  the 
legislature,  but  I  think  no  one  who  is  a  firm  Latter-Day  Saint  will  vote 
to  place  him  there,  because  he  has  announced  himself  as  standing  on  a 
platform  which  is  positively  opposed  to  the  discipline  of  the  church, 
and  which  rules  of  discipline  have  been  approved  by  nearly  all  the 
members  thereof.  When  he  takes  that  stand  he  is  opposing  the  church 
in  a  vital  place." 

Now,  what  I  want  to  know  is — the  counsel  may,  perhaps,  have  some- 
thing to  furnish  on  that  subject — whether  that  means  simply  that  Mr. 
Thatcher  is  opposing  the  church  in  a  vital  place  and  is  positively  oppos- 
ing the  discipline  of  the  church  merely  by  standing  on  a  Democratic 
platform  which  declared  that  the  church  had  no  right  to  use  its  power 
in  merely  political  affairs.  That  seems  to  me  a  pretty  important 
question. 

Now,  can  you  tell  me  what  office — you  have  stated  it,  no  doubt,  but 
it  has  escaped  my  memory — the  editor  of  the  Deseret  News  held  in 
the  church  or  now  holds  in  the  church? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  He  is  one  of  the  first  seven  presidents  of  seven- 
ties, as  I  remember  it — no;  he  is  counselor  to  the  president  of  the 
Salt  Lake  stake  of  Zion. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  He  is  counselor  to  the  president  of  the  stake  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  And  is  one  of  the  members  of  the  high  council  of 
that  stake, 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Will  you  be  able  to  conclude  with  this  witness 
to-night,  Mr.  Tayler? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  think,  as  far  as  I  am  familiar  with  the  period  to  be 
covered,  we  are  nearly  through. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  It  is  after  4  o'clock,  and  I  think  the  committee  will 
now  adjourn. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  You  will  be  able  to  cover  the  period  from  the 
time  of  the  second  legislature  down  to  the  time  of  the  election  of  Sena- 
tor Smoot,  will  you  not? 


576  KEED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  hardly  think  I  should  presume  to  do  that,  Sena- 
tor. There  are  certain  salient  features  that  are,  I  think,  within  my 
knowledge  as  a  matter  of  history,  but  I  have  not  actively  engaged  in 
politics. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  I  should  like  to  hear  in  regard  to  that  matter,  so 
far  as  you  have  it  in  your  knowledge. 

.Senator  HOAR.  There  is  one  other  question.  In  your  history  of  the 
political  affairs  of  the  State,  so  far  as  it  related  to  the  election  of  Sena- 
tors, you  said  nothing  about  the  election  of  Mr.  Cannon,  a  Mormon. 
Was  that  done  in  the  time  when  they  expected  harmony,  and  by  a  con- 
sent of  both  parties,  or  was  that  a  political  contest  in  which  the  church 
took  a  side,  or  how  was  that? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  The  situation  was  about  this — 

Senator  HOAR.  Perhaps  you  spoke  of  that  when  I  was  out. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  No,  I  think  not,  Senator.  The  situation,  in  brief, 
was  about  this:  As  I  understand  frequently  happens  in  such  cases, 
there  is  a  sort  of  tacit  agreement  in  the  State,  either  upon  geographical 
lines  or  upon  certain  other  lines — in  Utah  it  happened  to  be  upon  the 
line  pertaining  to  old  conditions  there;  in  other  words,  it  was  rather 
agreed  that  there  ought  to  be  at  all  times  one  Senator  who  represented 
the  non-Mormons  and  one  who  represented  the  Mormons;  and  by  vir- 
tue of  the  fact  that  he  had  been  quite  prominent  in  the  bringing  about 
of  statehood,  it  seemed  to  be  a  rather  logical  thing  that  Mr.  Frank  J. 
Cannon,  who  was  a  Mormon,  should  be  one  of  the  Senators,  and  that, 
I  think,  went  practically,  I  may  say,  among  the  Republicans,  without 
any  particular  question,  so  that  it  left  the  only  contest  to  be  made 
between  the  non-Mormons,  which  was  between  Mr.  Arthur  Brown, 
Judge  Bennett,  and  Mr.  Trumbo. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  At  that  time  there  was  no  rule  such  as  exists  now, 
was  there? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  The  first  time  we  ever  heard  of  this  rule  about 
people  getting  the  consent  was  the  time  it  was  submitted  to  Mr. 
Thatcher  in  1896.  That  is  the  first  time  it  was  ever  put  in  writing, 
and  so  far  as  I  am  concerned,  and  so  far  as  I  know  the  history  of  it, 
we  never  heard  of  any  such  rule  prior  to  statehood. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  1  want  to  ask  you  one  question,  Mr.  Critchlow* 
You  have  spoken  of  the  Idaho  test  oath.  Have  you  the  Idaho  test 
oath? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  have  seen  it  in  the  constitution. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  should  like  to  have  it  incorporated  in  your 
remarks.  I  think  it  will  be  of  use  to  Senators  probably  in  the  future. 
I  should  like  to  have  that  test  oath  incorporated,  if  you  can  find  it 
without  difficulty. 

Mr.  RICHARDS.  It  is  in  133  U.  S.,  in  the  Beason  case. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  We  would  like  to  have  this  entire  News  editorial,  con- 
taining the  findings  of  the  commission  in  the  Thatcher  case,  incorpo- 
rated in  Mr.  Critchlow's  testimony. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Very  well;  that  may  go  in. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  And  it  should  go  in  at  the  point  where  Mr. 
Critchlow  refers  to  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Very  well. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  committee  will  now  adjourn  until  to-morrow 
morning  at  half -past  10. 

Thereupon  (at  4  o'clock  and  10  minutes  p.  m.)  the  committee 
adjourned  until  Friday,  March  11,  1904,  at  10.30  o'clock  a.  m. 


EEED    SMOOT.  577 

WASHINGTON,  D.  C. ,  March  11,  1904'. 

The  committee  met  at  10.30  o'clock  a.  m. 

Present:  Senators  Burrows  (chairman),  Hoar,  Foraker,  Beveridge, 
Dillingham,  Hopkins,  and  Overman;  also  Senator  Smoot;  also  Kobert 
W.  Tayler,  counsel  for  the  protestants;  A.  S.  Worthington  and 
Waldemar  Van  Cott,  counsel  for  the  respondent,  and  Franklin  S. 
Richards,  counsel  for  Joseph  F.  Smith  and  other  witnesses. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Critchlow,  will  you  resume? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  may  echo-  the  chairman's  statement,  and  ask  Mr. 
Critchlow  to  resume. 

TESTIMONY  OF  E.  B.  CRITCHLOW— Continued. 

E.'B.  CRITCHLOW,  having  been  previously  duly  sworn,  was  exam- 
ined, and  testified  as  follows: 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  was  asked  yesterday  afternoon  as  to  where  the 
Idaho  test  oath  might  be  found.  It  will  be  found  in  133  U.  S.,  pages 
335-336. 

I  was  also  asked  as  to  Mr.  Woolley.  I  was  not  then  able  definitely 
to  identify  the  gentleman,  but  I  do  now.  Being  a  man  I  know  very 
well,  and  being  refreshed  by  the  autobiographical  sketch  of  his  life 
found  in  the  Biographical  Encyclopedia,  I  recall  that  he  has  been  prose- 
cuting attorney,  member  of  the  constitutional  convention,  member  of 
the  Territorial  legislature,  and  probate  judge.  It  is  also  stated  in  the 
sketch  that  he  is  an  alternate  high  councilor  in  the  Washington  stake. 

My  attention  was  called  by  Senator  Smoot  last  evening  to  the  fact 
that  in  replying  to  the  question  of  one  of  the  Senators  as  to  what  was 
meant  by  the  declaration  or  platform  of  Moses  Thatcher,  I  had  stated 
that  it  was  the  platform  of  the  reconvened  convention  of  1895,  and  he 
recalled  my  attention  to  the  fact  that  there  was  a  more  specific  plat- 
form or  declaration  made  by  Apostle  Moses  Thatcher  in  the  fall  of 
1896,  which  was  spoken  of  as  the  platform  upon  which  he  was  making 
his  canvass  or  campaign  for  the  United  States  Senate. 

1  now  recall  the  fact  that  there  was  published  in  one  of  the  papers 
what  purported  to  be  an  interview  with  him,  in  which  he  stated  the 
principles  upon  which  he  was  making  his  campaign,  and  reiterated 
his  allegiance  to  the  platform  of  1895,  of  the  reconvened  convention, 
and  made  therein  an  appeal  to  " young  Utah"  to  stand  by  him  in  his 
fight  for  political  independence  and  the  right  of  the  citizen  to  seek 
political  preferment  independently  of  the  dictates  of  the  church. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Of  whom  are  you  speaking? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Moses  Thatcher,  the  former  apostle,  but  who  at 
this  time  had  been  deposed  by  the  quorum  of  the  apostles. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  do  you  find  that  declaration? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  was  proceeding  to  say  that  my  memory  is  refreshed 
that  there  was  such  a  declaration,  but  it,  so  far  as  I  know,  was  not 
published  in  the  Deseret  News,  and  that  being  the  only  newspaper  to 
the  files  of  which  I  have  access  at  this  time,  I  am  unable  to  find  among 
any  memoranda  which  I  have  here  or  elsewhere  this  particular  decla- 
ration to  which  he  referred. 

I  may  say,  however,  in  that  connection,  that  in  December,  1896,  at 
the  time  this  campaign  of  Moses  Thatcher  was  in  progress,  the  apostles 
had  met  just  previously  and  deposed  him  from  the  apostleship.  He 

s 37 


578  REED    SMOOT. 

had  been  before  that  time  in  a  state  of  what  might  be  called  suspen- 
sion. He  had  not  been  deprived  of  his  apostleship,  but  he  had  not 
been  confirmed  or  sustained  by  the  people  at  either  the  April  or 
October  conferences.  But  in  November,  as  I  now  remember  it,  he  was 
formally  deposed  by  the  apostolate,  and  at  that  same  time  there  was 
published  and  circulated  veiy  largely  a  rather  elaborate  pamphlet, 
gotten  up  by  a  friend  of  his,  Mr.  Calvin  Reasoner,  which  set  forth  the 
entire  situation  from  Mr.  Thatcher's  standpoint,  including  a  long 
open  letter  from  him  to  Lorenzo  Snow,  the  president  of  the  quorum 
of  the  twelve  apostles,  setting  forth,  among  other  things,  the  declara- 
tion of  the  principles  upon  which  he  was  making  his  canvass  for  the 
United  States  Senatorship. 

That  pamphlet  I  have  here,  and,  as  I  say,  the  letter  to  which  I  refer 
is  very  long,  but  the  latter  part  of  it  contains  the  declaration  of  prin- 
ciples, which  I  now  recall  without  having  his  interview — which  might 
be  called  the  platform — before  me,  as  being  substantially  what  was  in 
his  platform. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Have  you  that  letter  there  before  you? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  have. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  If  his  position  respecting  the  church's  interference 
with  politics  is  therein  briefly  stated,  I  wish  you  would  read  it  to  us. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  This  is  a  letter  from  whom  to  whom  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  This  is  an  open  letter  from  Moses  Thatcher  to 
Elder  Lorenzo  Snow,  president  of  the  twelve  apostles,  and  is  dated 
Logan,  Utah,  December  12,  1896.  It  is  chapter  11  of  the  pamphlet  to 
which  I  have  referred,  called  "The  Late  Manifesto  in  Politics.  Prac- 
tical Workings  of  Counsel  in  Relation  to  Civil  and  Religious  Liberty 
in  Utah."  The  particular  portion  to  which  I  refer  is  found  upon  page 
134  of  this  pamphlet,  as  follows: 

"  I  do  not  claim  that  I  can  not  be  wrong.  But  with  the  light  I  have 
the  manifesto  (applied  as  its  construction  will  allow,  or  as  it  would  be 
interpreted  by  men  whose  personal  ambitions  might  control  and  sub- 
vert their  sense  of  right)  could  be  operated  to  the  injury  of  the  State." 

Perhaps  I  ought  to  say  that  the  word  "manifesto,"  as  used  here, 
refers  not  to  the  Woodruff  manifesto  of  September,  1890,  but  to  the 
declaration  which  was  submitted  to  Moses  Thatcher,  in  April,  1896, 
and  which  he  refused  to  sign. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.   And  which  i*  on  page  168  of  the  record. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  is  the  rule  in  regard  to  politics. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Politics  or  business,  or  anything  else. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  continue  the  reading: 

"If,  as  I  hold,  the  people  have  enough  intelligence  to  deserve  citi- 
zenship, then  the}r  have  sufficient  intelligence  to  become  acquainted 
with  the  responsibilities  of  citizenship,  and  they  have  no  more  right  to 
yield  their  judgment  in  respect  of  the  exercise  of  the  franchise  than 
nave  any  set  of  men  to  attempt  to  control  that  judgment. 

"  Whatever  the  cost,  with  the  knowledge  now  guiding  me,  I  must 
still  stand  where  I  have  stood  for  years.  My  whole  life  and  its  work 
contradict  the  charge  that  I  could  seek  office  on  a  platform  antagonistic 
to  any  church.  1  should  oppose  any  man  who  stood  upon  such  a  plat- 
form!" 1  did  say  that  if  the  voters  of  the  State  of  'young  Utah' 
believed  1  represented  principles  they  deem  deserving  of  recognition, 
and  was,  therefore,  tendered  the  United  States  Senatorship,  I  would 


REED    SMOOT.  579 

accept.  For  the  information  of  those  interested,  it  must  be  understood 
that  I  am  a  Democrat,  with  all  the  word  signifies.  As  a  Democrat,  I 
hold  it  a  duty  for  every  citizen  to  enjoy  the  privileges  conferred  upon 
him  by  our  Government,  and  that  it  is  given  to  no  man,  to  no  corpo- 
ration, and  to  no  body  of  men,  to  control  the  citizen  in  the  exercise  of 
his  franchise." 

Omitting  certain  portions  that  state  what  seem  to  be  cardinal  doc- 
trines of  Democratic  belief,  I  read  from  page  185: 

"I  am  with  the  State  constitution  in  the  declaration  that  there  shall 
be  an  absolute  separation  of  church  and  state;  that  the  State  shall  not 
control  the  church,  nor  the  church  encroach  on  the  prerogatives  of  the 
State,  and  to  this  end  I  have  indorsed  and  still  indorse  the  declarations 
of  the  Democratic  reconvened  convention  of  a  year  ago. 

"I  invite  neither  the  support  nor  the  opposition  of  the  church.  It 
has  no  concern  in  political  issues.  The  members  of  my  former  quorum 
have  deemed  it  expedient  to  deprive  me  of  my  priesthood.  If  I  dis- 
cuss their  action,  it  is  as  a  church  member.  As  a  citizen  and  a  Demo- 
crat I  concede  their  right  to  discipline  me  for  any  cause  whatever. 
As  a  member  of  the  Democratic  party,  as  a  citizen,  I  deny  their  right 
or  their  intention  to  interfere  with  my  politics,  the  threat  of  the 
Deseret  News,  as  the  church  organ,  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding." 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Does  it  say  "their  intention?" 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir;  "their  intention." 

"In  conclusion,  I  desire  to  say  that  I  do  not  complain  of  the  treat- 
ment accorded  me,  nor  do  1  murmur  at  the  humiliation  to  which  I  have 
been  subjected;  but  I  can  not  think  the  threatened  excommunication 
from  the  church,  as  intimated  in  some  quarters,  can  be  seriously  enter- 
tained. Am  I  to  be  driven  out  of  the  church  because  of  the  manifesto? 
I  shall  try  and  live  the  religion  of  our  Savior.  I  want  to  live  and  die 
among  my  brethren  and  friends.  I  desire  to  do  my  duty  to  my  church. 
I  wish  my  children  to  observe  the  principles  of  the  Gospel  that  they, 
too,  may  desire  to  live,  die,  and  be  buried  by  the  side  of  their  father 
when  they  shall  reach,  on  the  hillside,  a  final  place  of  peace  and  rest. 

"With  sentiments  of  esteem,  I  am,  as  heretofore,  your  brother  in 
the  gospel, 

"  MOSES  THATCHER." 

In  reply  to  the  question  of  Senator  Hoar  last  evening  as  to  what,  if 
any,  threats  were  made  by  the  Deseret  News  against  supporters  of 
Moses  Thatcher,  I  can  only  say  that  in  the  limited  time  which  I  have 
had  to  scan  over  the  files  of  the  News  I  can  only  refer  to  the  editorials 
of  November  17,  18,  19,  and  20,  on  which  last  date  there  were  two 
editorials,  and  of  the  21st,  of  1896,  which  I  may  say  I  assume,  from 
the  dates  in  Judge  Woolley's  letter,  to  be  the  editorials,  in  part  at 
least,  to  which  he  refers. 

I  had  no  means  of  bringing  in  all  these  editorials,  the}-  being  in  the 
files  of  the  News  in  the  Congressional  Library. 

I  want  to  say  further,  in  this  connection,  that  after  this  letter  of  Mr. 
Woolley's  was  written,  and  after  this  pamphlet  which  is  now  in  the 
record,  called  the  Thatcher  Episode,  was  distributed,  on  January  8, 
1897,  there  appeared  in  the  Deseret  News  a  long  letter  from  someone 
whose  name  was  not  given,  but  who  purported  to  be  a  member  of  the 
Mormon  Church,  residing  at  Ogden,  addressed  to  Elder  Brigham  H. 
Roberts,  and  a  very  lengthy  reply,  taking  up  the  question  of  the  man- 


580  KEED    SMOOT. 

ifesto  of  April,  1896,  and  discussing  it  from  the  standpoint  of  the 
church,  as  to  its  real  or  alleged  interference  with  political  rights,  and 
this  by  an  editorial  in  the  same  newspaper  and  the  same  date,  was 
indorsed  by  the  Deseret  News. 

In  the  legislature  which  convened  in  January,  1901,  there  was  intro- 
duced a  measure  which  is  referred  to  commonly  in  Utah  as  the  Evans 
antipolygamy  bill.  It  was  referred  to  as  such  by  the  press.  It  did 
not,  however,  in  terms  purport  to  in  any  way  amend  the  penal 
statutes  referring  to  polygamy  or  unlawful  cohabitation,  or  the  kindred 
offenses,  but  it  was  called  the  Evans  antipolygamy  measure  for  the 
reason  that  its  purpose,  as  understood  by  the  people  and  as  claimed 
by  the  author  of  the  bill  upon  the  floor  of  the  senate,  was  to  limit  the 
prosecution  for  certain  classes  of  offenses. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Give  us  a  reference  to  the  place  where  the 
author  stated  that  on  the  floor. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir;  it  is  in  current  publications  of  the  News. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Never  mind. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  1  have  the  papers  here  if  3^011  desire  the  citation. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  do  not  want  to  interrupt  you  now.  I  thought 
you  had  it  there. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  have  it  here. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Did  you  say  1891? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  did  and  corrected  it  to  1901. 

This  measure  was  not  very  extensively  referred  to  in  its  editorial 
columns  by  the  Deseret  News,  as  I  now  recall,  prior  to  its  passage. 
There  were,  however,  in  the  public  press  of  Utah  interviews,  or  pur- 
ported interviews,  with  various  apostles  of  the  church.  1  think  some 
five  or  six  of  them  were  interviewed  upon  the  question  of  their  atti- 
tude with  reference  to  this  measure.  It  had  by  that  time  stirred  up 
a  very  great  deal  of  opposition  among  the  non-Mormons,  not  only  in 
the  State  but  outside  the  State,  so  that  the  press  of  the  country  to  a 
very  large  extent  were  discussing  the  measure  and  its  supposed  effect 
upon  the  question  of  the  observance  of  the  law  in  Utah  in  regard  to 
polygamy  and  kindred  offenses. 

In  these  purported  interviews,  which  appeared  in  some  of  the  local 
papers  in  Salt  Lake,  none  of  the  apostles  of  the  church,  so  far  as  they 
were  quoted  in  the  papers,  was  opposed  to  the  bill.  Two  of  them, 
President  Snow  and  Joseph  F.  Smith,  as  I  recall,  were  in  favor  of  the 
bill  and  others  were  noncommittal,  Apostle  Smoot,  as  I  recall,  stating 
that  he  proposed  to  leave  it  to  the  good  sense  of  the  legislature. 

The  ministerial  association,  which  is  understood  to  be  an  association 
of  the  evangelical  ministers  who  reside  at  Salt  Lake  City,  took  up  the 
matter  quite  vigorously,  and  a  very  great  many  interviews,  both  from 
Mormons  and  non- Mormons,  were  published  in  the  local  press,  giving 
their  views  with  respect  to  the  advisability  of  the  passage  of  such  a 
measure.  This  was  before  its  passage.  The  proceedings  upon  the  floor 
of  the  senate,  where  the  bill  originated,  and  also  in  the  house,  were 
featured  very  extensively  in  the  press.  So  it  became  a  very  burning 
and  vital  question.  Senator  Rawlins,  at  that  time  in  the  Senate, 
expressed  himself  in  an  interview  as  to  the  advisabilit}7  of  it. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  The  State  senate? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  The  United  States  Senate.  Doctor  Paden,  one  of 
the  signers  of  the  protest,  and  one  of  the  leaders  of  the  ministerial 
association,  also  expressed  himself  in  an  interview. 


BEED    8MOOT.  581 

The  measure  passed,  however,  and  after  some  little  time  had  elapsed — 
I  do  not  remember  the  number  of  days — and  while  this  agitation  and 
these  interviews  were  being  published  and  the  matter  was  being  ex- 
tensively advertised  throughout  the  country,  the  governor  finally 
vetoed  the  act.  After  it  was  vetoed  it  failed  to  receive  the  requisite 
number  of  votes  in  either  house  of  the  legislature  in  order  to  insure 
its  passage,  and,  in  fact,  some  of  those  who  had  supported  the  bill  in 
the  senate,  and  I  believe  also  in  the  house,  voted  to  sustain  the  veto 
instead  of  sustaining  the  bill. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  There  was  a  vote  taken  on  it? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  How  many  votes  were  there  for  the  passage 
of  the  bill  over  the  governor's  veto? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  would  have  to  refer  to  the  memorandum  to  tell 
that, 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Do  you  remember  about  ?  It  is  not  necessary 
to  be  scientifically  accurate.  What  was  the  proportion?  What  did 
the  bill  pass  by  originally — what  were  the  proportions? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  In  the  senate,  as  1  now  remember,  it  was  11  affirm- 
ative and  7  negative.  In  the  house,  as  I  recollect  it,  it  was  25 
affirmative  and  some  12  negative. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  How  many  Mormons  were  there  in  the  senate  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  think  12  or  13,  perhaps. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  In  the  senate? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  think  so. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  How  many  non-Mormons  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  The  remaining  number  out  of  18. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  When  it  came  to  passing  the  bill  over  the  gov- 
ernor's veto,  do  you  remember  substantially  how  the  vote  was  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  No,  sir;  I  can  not  give  that.  I  have  not  charged 
my  mind  with  it,  having  it  directly  at  hand  in  a  memorandum. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Have  you  it  conveniently  there? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Let  us  have  it. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  observe  that  when  the  bill  was  passed  in  the 
house  it  was  by  a  vote  of  25  In  the  affirmative  to  17  in  the  negative 
In  the  issue  of  March  15,  1901,  which  was  the  day  succeeding  the  day 
when  the  veto  of  the  governor  was  given- 
Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  The  issue  of  what? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Of  the  Salt  Lake  Herald.  I  observe  it  is  stated 
that  the  senate  would  sustain  the  veto  by  a  vote  of  11  to  7,  and  it 
gives  interviews  with  the  members  stating  their  attitude  upon  the 
question.  I  think  I  can  get  the  number — 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  suppose  the  law  required  a  two- thirds  vote  in 
each  house  to  override  the  veto? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  If  you  can  not  find  it  easily,  pass  it  by. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  will  endeavor  to  get  it  and  place  it  in  the  record. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  The  governor  vetoed  the  bill? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.   Was  he  a  Mormon  or  a  non-Mormon  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  A  Mormon. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Were  any  Mormon  votes  cast  against  the  bill 
in  the  house? 


582  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Some  gentiles  voted  for  the  bill? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  What  was  the  feeling  in  the  country  at  the  time 
of  the  vetoj  Were  there  any  expressions  outside  of  Utah? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  In  the  press. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  What  was  the  general  sentiment  all  over  the 
United  States,  so  far  as  you  could  gather? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  The  sentiment  over  the  United  States,  so  far  as  I 
could  gather  from  the  press,  was  that  it  was  recognized  as  being  a 
measure  which  had  been  intended  to  further  the  practice  of  polygamy 
and  that  it  was  a  very  proper  and  man!}7  act  on  the  part  of  the  gov- 
ernor to  veto  it,  although — 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Prior  to  the  time  when  he  vetoed  it,  was  there 
any  indignation  expressed  or  aroused  in  the  country  generally? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Very  largely. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  That  is  the  point  I  want  to  get  at. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Have  you  a  copy  of  the  veto? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Here? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  wish  you  would  give  us  the  reason  assigned.  Is 
the  veto  lengthy  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  About  a  half  column. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Does  he  assign  any  reason? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Read  that  portion  of  it. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Very  well. 

"In  my  opinion  nothing  can  be  clearer  than  that  this  bill,  if  passed, 
would  be  welcomed  and  employed  as  a  most  effective  weapon  against 
the  very  classes  whose  condition  it  is  intended  to  ameliorate.  Further- 
more, I  have  eveiy  reason  to  believe  its  enactment  would  be  the  signal 
for  a  general  demand  upon  the  National  Congress  for  a  constitutional 
amendment,  directed  solely  against  certain  social  conditions  here,  a 
demand  which,  under  the  circumstances*  would  assuredly  be  complied 
with.  While  it  may  be  urged  that  in  any  event  only  the  few  could  be 
made  to  suffer,  is  it  not  an  odious  thought,  repulsive  to  every  good 
citizen  of  whatsoever  creed  or  party,  that  the  whole  State  should  thus 
be  put  under  a  ban?" 

The  CHAIRMAN.  If  the  counsel  desire  it  the  veto  message  will  be 
inserted  in  the  record.  I  think  that  would  be  better. 

The  copy  of  the  veto  message  of  the  governor,  as  found  in  the  Salt 
Lake  City  Herald  of  Friday,  March  15,  1901,  is  as  follows: 

To  the  Senate: 

I  have  the  honor  to  return  herewith,  without  approval,  Senate  bill 
No.  119,  "An.  act  amending  section  4611  of  the  Revised  Statutes  of 
Utah,  1898,  in  relation  to  the  making  of  complaints  and  commencing 
of  prosecutions  in  criminal  cases." 

No  official  act  of  my  life  has  been  approached  by  me  with  a  sense  of 
responsibility  so  profound  as  is  involved  in  the  consideration  of  this 
bill.  It  is  a  measure  of  the  supremest  importance,  and  in  its  conse- 
quences for  good  or  ill  it  easily  surpasses  any  other  proposition  that 
ever  came  before  this  Commonwealth  for  legislative  and  executive 


KEED    SMOOT.  .     583 

determination.  It  has  been  argued  in  both  branches  of  the  assembly 
with  splendid  force  and  ability,  while  its  provisions  have  doubtless 
been  eagerly  discussed  in  the  remotest  hamlet  of  our  State.  With  due 
allowance  for  the  exaggerations  that  may  be  expected  from  those  who 
warmly  support  and  from  those  who  with  equal  warmth  antagonize 
the  measure  I  accord  to  all  of  them,  without  any  reservation  what- 
ever, full  credit  for  absolute  sincerity,  breadth  of  sympathy,  and  a 
desire  for  the  public  welfare,  which  of  themselves  render  it  a  note- 
worthy and  unique  piece  of  proposed  legislation. 

But  these  conditions  only  serve  to  make  the  responsibility  of  the 
executive  the  more  weighty,  and  I  could  have  wished  to  be  spared  the 
test.  Nevertheless,  the  recollection  of  my  oath  of  office,  the  require- 
ments of  my  duty  as  I  understand  it,  and  the  convictions  of  my  own 
best  judgment  and  my  conscience  unite  in  demanding  of  me  that  I 
withhold  approval  from  this  bill.  If  1  know  myself,  I  can  sincerely 
say  that  I  am  anxious  that  the  very  best  and  wisest  thing  shall  be  done 
in  respect  to  all  matters  that  have  vexed  us  so  much  in  times  past. 
And  knowing  this  whole  people  as  I  do,  it  is  my  firm  conviction  that 
whatever  the  present  feeling  may  be,  they  will  be  sincerely  grateful 
in  the  days  to  come  if  this  measure  is  not  written  upon  the  statute 
books. 

The  patience,  loyalty,  and  conservatism  of  our  citizens  are  so  widely 
recognized  that  only  by  the  passage  of  such  a  bill  as  this  can  their  rep- 
utation be  injured.  The  broad-minded  and  intelligent  everywhere 
accept  the  situation  here  as  it  exists,  and  are  content  to  let  time  com- 
plete the  solution  of  the  problem.  Even  the  bigoted  and  the  meddle- 
some have  to  admit  that  with  some  exceptions  the  conduct  and  integrity 
of  the  people  are  above  reproach. 

In  my  opinion  nothing  can  be  clearer  than  that  this  bill,  if  passed, 
would  be.  welcomed  and  employed  as  a  most  effective  weapon  against 
the  very  classes  whose  condition  it  is  intended  to  ameliorate.  Fur- 
thermore, I  have  every  reason  to  believe  its  enactment  would  be  the 
signal  for  a  general  demand  upon  the  National  Congress  for  a  constitu- 
tional amendment  directed  solely  against  certain  social  conditions  here, 
a  demand  which,  under  the  circumstances,  would  assuredly  be  com- 
plied with.  While  it  may  be  urged  that  in  any  event  only  the  few  could 
be  made  to  suffer,  is  it  not  an  odious  thought,  repulsive  to  every  good 
citizen,  of  whasotever  creed  or  party,  that  the  whole  State  should  thus 
be  put  under  a  ban  ? 

Surely  there  is  none  so  selfish  and  unpatriotic  as  to  argue  that  this 
is  preferable  to  the  endurance  of  a  few  isolated  instances  of  prosecu- 
tion—unbacked as  they  are  by  either  respectable  moral  support  or 
sympathy.  All  of  us  can  readily  recall  the  conditions  of  the  past  as 
compared  with  those  of  to-day.  In  the  shortest  memory  still  remain 
instances,  incidents  of  that  distressing  period  shortly  before  statehood, 
during  which  so  much  sorrow  and  bitterness  stalked  through  our  com- 
munity. Of  still  more  recent  date — no  longer  than  two  years  ago — 
another  outburst  was  threatened,  and  to  some  extent  was  manifested; 
but  as  a  termination  of  the  first  came  concession  and  amnesty  and 
evidences  of  good  faith  and  at  length  statehood,  in  which  everybody 
rejoiced,  and  while,  as  a  result  of  the  second,  the  sun  of  our  prosperity 
was  for  a  time  obscured,  the  clouds  at  length  have  rolled  away  and 
Utah,  united,  hopeful,  and  vigorous,  is  marching  bravely  forward  to 
the  music  of  Union. 


584  REED    RMOOT. 

I  yield  to  no  one  in  affection  for  those  of  my  people  who  from  the 
highest  motives  and  because  they  believed  it  a  divine  command  entered 
into  the  relation  of  plural  marriage.  Born  and  reared  in  Utah,  myself 
a  product  of  that  marriage  system,  taught  from  infancy  to  regard  my 
lineage  as  approved  of  the  Almighty,  and  proud  to-day,  as  I  have  ever 
been,  of  my  heritage,  it  will  be  granted,  I  trust,  that  every  instinct  of 
my  nature  reaches  out  to  shield  my  friends  from  harm  and  to  protect 
them  from  unjust  attack.  Their  cause  is  my  cause,  and  when  they  are 
hurt  I  am  hurt,  for  I  am  part  of  them.  But  in  that  same  heart  which 
is  filled  with  S3anpathy  for  them  I  find  also  the  solemn  feeling  that  this 
bill  holds  out  only  a  false  hope  of  protection,  and  that  in  offering  a 
phantom  of  relief  to  a  few,  it  in  reality  invites  a  deluge  of  discord  and 
disaster  upon  all. 

For  these  reasons,  briefly  and  imperfectly  stated,  and  for  many 
others  which  might  be  given  at  length,  I  am  unable  to  approve  the 
bill  now  before  me. 

Very  respectfully,  •  HEBER  M.  WELLS, 

Governor. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  At  the  time  when  it  was  pending  before  the  gov- 
ernor, very  prominent  non-Mormons,  both  members  of  the  ministerial 
association  and  others,  appealed  to  the  governor  in  the  interest  of  the 
citizens  of  the  State  to  veto  the  measure,  practically  upon  the  grounds 
as  stated  by  the  governor  in  the  message  which  I  have  read. 

After  the  measure  had  passed,  and  while  it  was  in  the  hands  of  the 
governor  for  action,  there  appeared  an  editorial  in  the  Deseret  News, 
I  think  under  date  of  March  12, 1901,  and  then  after  the  veto  message, 
which  was  on  the  14th,  there  were  numerous  editorials  in  the  Deseret 
News  upholding  the  bill  and  contending  in  favor  of  the  wisdom  of  that 
class  of  legislation,  and  of  this  bill  in  particular. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  the  members  of  the  legislature  did  not 
respond  to  the  views  of  the  church  as  expressed  through  the  News? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  No,  sir. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Did  the  church  authorities  favor  this  bill? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Those  of  the  church  authorities  who  expressed 
themselves  did. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Some  expressed  themselves  and  some  did  not? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  know  of  none  of  the  authorities  who  expressed 
themselves  against  it. 

Senator  BETERIDGE.  Some  of  them  expressed  themselves  for  it  and 
some  did  not  express  themselves  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  You  say  the  governor  was  a  Mormon? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Did  those  church  authorities  express  themselves 
to  the  governor  also? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  have  no  means  of  knowing  that. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  If  they  did,  he  did  not  heed  it? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  do  not  know  what  expression — 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  He  vetoed  the  bill,  anyhow? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  It  is  the  contention  of  the  prosecution  here,  that 
the  Deseret  News  is  the  organ  of  the  church  and  that  the  church, 
through  the  News,  insisted  that  the  bill  should  be  passed  over  the  veto. 


REED    SMOOT.  585 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  The  next  legislature  after  the  one  to  which  I  have 
referred  was  the  legislature  of  1903,  by  which  Senator  Smoot  was 
elected.  The  campaign  which  led  up  to  this  election  was  made  by 
Senator  Smoot  from  rather  an  early  date,  politically  speaking,  he  hav- 
ing announced  himself  as  early  as  the  summer  of  1902;  and  it  was  gen- 
erally understood  and  conceded  throughout  the  State  that  Senator 
Smoot  would,  in  all  human  probability,  be  the  next  United  States  Sen- 
ator provided  the  Republicans  should  be  successful  in  electing  a  major- 
ity of  the  legislature  of  1903. 

That,  however,  aroused  a  great  deal  of  opposition  upon  the  part  of 
those  who  were  in  any  manner  participating  in  partisan  politics  in  the 
Republican  party,  and  was,  in  at  least  one  or  two  cases,  the  subject  of 
quite  sharply  defined  issues  at  the  political  convention.  It  was  so  in 
Salt  Lake  City,  where  the  Republican  convention  for  the  nomination 
of  members  of  the  legislature  was  held  for  that  particular  district. 

The  Republicans  were  sucessful,  and  the  ticket  was  elected,  and 
immediately  upon  that,  and  even  I  think  before  election,  certainly 
immediately  after  the  election,  there  was  very  determined  opposition 
upon  the  part  of  the  Ministerial  Association,  and  very  determined 
expressions  of  opinion  upon  the  part  of  non-Mormons,  and  Mormons 
as  well,  upon  the  question  as  to  the  propriety  of  the  election  of  Apostle 
Smoot  to  the  Senate  of  the  United  States.  This  was  expressed  both 
in  print  and  in  private  conversation.  Of  course  I  can  not  recall-,  and 
I  do  not  believe  that  it  would  be  found,  that  any  of  the  members  of 
the  legislature  or  any  members  of  the  Mormon  Church  expressed 
themselves  in  print  in  respect  to  that  matter;  but  it  was  well  known 
to  all  of  us  that  his  candidacy  evoked  a  very  wide  opposition  among 
what  may  be  called  the  lay  members  of  the  Mormon  Church.  Many 
of  those  who  were  elected  upon  the  Republican  ticket  to  the  legisla- 
ture expressed  themselves  with  more  or  less  openness  in  opposition  to 
the  idea  of  an  apostle  going  to  the  United  States  Senate.  Of  my  own 
knowledge  1  have  knowledge  of  only  two  such,  but  that  was  under- 
stood to  be  the  attitude  of  quite  a  number  of  those  who  were  elected. 
The  Ministerial  Association  in  November,  over  the  signature  of  its 
secretary —  • 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  The  year,  please. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  1902;  published  an  address  in  which  it  charged 
that  a  majority  of  the  members  of  the  quorum  of  the  first  presidency 
and  twelve  apostles  were  living  in  open  defiance  of  the  law,  and  inter- 
views were  sought,  as  appeared  by  the  public  press  at  that  time,  with 
Mr.  Smoot  upon  the  question.  '  It  was  stated  in  some  of  these  press 
articles- 
Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  It  does  seem  to  me  that  when  we  get  down  to 
what  Mr.  Smoot  is  alleged  to  have  said,  if  we  are  not  to  have  the  evi- 
dence of  the  person  to  whom  he  made  the  statement,  we  ought  at  least 
to  have  the  statement  itself,  and  not  have  hearsay  in  a  double  degree. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Critchlow,  have  you  the  statement? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir;  I  have  the  statement. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  suggest  that  it  is  proper  to  produce  a  newspaper 
which  has  an  open  challenge  to  Senator  Smoot  that  if  he  wants  proof 
of  the  fact  which  he  denies,  it  exists. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  deny  the  fact,  and  I  object.  Now  that  the 
witness  says  he  has  the  papers  here,  I  object  to  his  offering  any  of 
them  in  evidence,  on  the  ground  that  if  Senator  Smoot  is  to  be  charged 


586  REED   SMOOT. 

here — and  we  have  now  reached  something  that  everybody  will  see 
may  bear  upon  the  case— with  having  made  certain  statements,  we 
should  have  here  the  persons  to  whom  the  statements  are  said  to  have 
been  made,  in  order  that  they  may  be  cross-examined,  because  I  am 
authorized  by  Senator  Smoot  to  say  that  most  or  all  of  these  interviews 
are  falsehoods — that  the  interviews  never  took  place,  or  if  they  did, 
were  incorrectly  reported. 

Let  me  say  I  dispute  what  my  friend  says  that,  because  some  news- 
paper chooses  to  publish  what  it  says  a  public  man  has  said  and  chal- 
lenges him  to  deny  it,  that  is  any  evidence,  by  his  not  accepting  a 
newspaper  challenge  and  entering  into  a  controversy  with  it  in  its 
columns  or  elsewhere,  that  he  admits  the  charge.  If  that  be  so  I 
could  prove,  I  suppose,  that  every  member  of  the  Senate  has  done 
something  in  violation  of  law. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  thing  I  seek  now  to  have  presented  to  the  com- 
mittee is,  that  in  a  Salt  Lake  paper,  published  there  in  his  neighbor- 
hood and  where  he  was  which  must  have  come  to  his  attention  or 
which  will  be  presumed  to  have  come  to  his  attention,  was  an  article, 
issued  by  the  Ministerial  Association,  addressed  to  or  intended  for  Mr. 
Smoot  and  perhaps  a  copy  of  the  letter  which  they  said  they  had  sent 
to  him,  and  referring  to  his  denial  of  a  certain  thing  and  saying  they 
proffered  to  prove  it  to  him.  That  may  not  be  the  absolute  establish- 
ment of  the  fact  that  that  newspaper  fell  under  Senator  Smoot's  eye. 
But  it- will  not  do  for  these  gentlemen,  or  even  for  Mr.  Smoot  and  the 
people  who  profess  not  to  know  the  thing  all  men  are  familiar  with, 
to  say  that  it  does  not  present  a  cogent  representation,  and  such  that 
Mr.  Smoot  must  have  known,  that  that  sort  of  a  publication  was  made 
before  his  eyes,  and  it  called  upon  him,  or  did  riot  call  upon  him, 
according  to  the  view  the  committee  may  take  of  it,  for  some  reply. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Let  me  ask  the  witness  a  question  before  we 
proceed  further.  Will  the  witness  tell  us  what  the  ministerial  asso- 
ciation is  which  has  been  so  often  referred  to  by  the  witness,  and  now 
by  counsel? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  It  seems,  as  1  understand  it,  and  as  I  am  informed 
by  members  of  it  and  from  their  publications,  to  be  an  association  of 
evangelical  or  protestant  ministers  of  the  city  of  Salt  Lake,,  excepting, 
however,  the — 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  There  is  no  need  to  name  them. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Excepting  those  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church. 
I  think  that  is  the  only  exception, 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  It  does  not  include  the  Roman  Catholics  or  the 
Episcopal  Church  or  the  Mormon  Church  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  It  does  not. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Does  it  include  all  the  others? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  So  far  as  I  am  aware,  it  does.  They  have  weekly 
meetings,  as  1  understand,  to  discuss  general  matters  of  interest  to  all 
of  them. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  If  I  understand  what  Mr.  Tayler  has  just  now 
suggested,  it  goes  to  prove  that  there  was  published  in  the  newspapers 
something  in  the  nature  of  accusations  or  charges  by  this  association 
of  which  Senator  Smoot  is  supposed  to  have  taken  notice.  That  is  not 
what  1  was  objecting  to.  What  I  was  objecting  to  was  what  purported 
to  be  interviews  with  Senator  Smoot,  either  in  reference  to  the  charges 
made  by  the  association  or  anything  else.  I  am  not  objecting  to  their 


REED    SMOOT.  587 

showing  that  there  were  published  in  the  newspapers  charges  against 
Senator  Smoot,  if  the  committee  think  the  time  and  the  space  here 
may  be  occupied  by  proving  that  charges  were  made  against  a  public 
man  in  the  newspapers,  and  that  the  making  of  the  charges  has  a-ny 
tendency  to  establish  their  correctness.  What  I  do  earnestly  object 
to  is  the  introduction  of  newspaper  interviews  or  what  purport  to  be 
interviews  with  Senator  Smoot,  as  in  the  nature  of  admissions  by  him. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  We  do  not  want  that.     I  do  not  ask  it. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Very  well.  Then  the  counsel  did  say  that  he 
proposed  to  offer  something  in  the  nature  of  a  challenge  to  Senator 
Smoot,  and  I  make  the  same  objection  to  it — that  because  some  news- 
paper chooses  to  say  "  We  accuse  some  public  man  of  committing  an 
offense  against  the  law,  or  doing  something  which  might  subject  him 
to  expulsion  from  the  office  he  holds,  and  we  challenge  him  to  deny  it," 
and  he  does  not  take  any  notice  of  the  newspaper  publication,  that 
that  is  a  thing  which  ought  to  be  put  in  here  and  receive  any  considera- 
tion whatever  at  the  hands  of  the  committee. 

Here,  for  instance,  are  the  Leilich  charges.  The  Leilich  charge  is 
one  which  was  presented  to  the  Senate,  signed  by  Leilich  only,  in 
which  it  is  charged  that  Senator  Smoot  is  a  polygamist,  that  he  has 
plural  wives,  and  it  is  charged  that  he  has  taken  an  oath  as  an  apostle 
inconsistent  with  his  Senatorial  oath.  Those  charges  have  been  pub- 
lished all  over  this  country,  and  I  presume  it  is  true  that  Senator  Smoot 
has  never  taken  any  notice  of  them.  And  yet  when  we  come  here  we 
find  that  even  the  father  of  this  charge  will  not  come  here  and  say  he 
ever  has  had  any  proof  to  justify  the  making  of  it,  and  counsel  have 
specificalty  announced,  from  the  beginning  to  the  end,  that  so  far  as 
they  know  there  is  no  truth  in  either  of  those  charges. 

I  am  told  that  Mr.  Leilich  is  a  member  of  this  ministerial  association. 
Is  that  true  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  think  not  now.     I  think  he  was  at  that  time. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  He  was  at  that  time  a  member  of  the  ministerial 
association.  He  is  one  of  the  signers  of  both  protests.  He  is  one  of  the 
nineteen,  and  then  he  also  filed  this  individual  protest  of  his  own.  So 
there  is  a  case  of  specific  charges  formally  published  against  Senator 
Smoot,  published  all  over  the  country,  which  he  has  never  deigned  to 
take  notice  of.  And  yet  when  we  come  to  the  facts  of  the  case  we  find 
that  the  charges  are  absolutely  without  foundation,  and  that  there  is 
nobody  who  will  come  here  and  stand  sponsor  for  them.  If  it  is 
charged  that  Senator  Smoot  has  made  admissions  to  anybod}^,  let 
those  persons  be  brought  here.  The  subpoena  of  the  committee  will 
reach  them  whereever  they  may  be.  Let  us  have  their  statements, 
made  under  oath,  with  the  opportunity  to  cross-examine — the  two 
sure  tests  of  the  weight  of  testimony. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Let  me  read  the  heart  of  *this.  This  is  the  kind  of  a 
statement — 

The  CHAIRMAN.  1  should  like  to  ask  a  preliminary  question  before 
you  do  t  hat.  You  speak  of  a  certain  publication  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  In  a  Salt  Lake  paper? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Charging  Mr.  Smoot  with  certain  things? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  is  it? 


588  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  will  read  it  and  you  will  see. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  That  will  put  it  in  the  record.  Let  us  see  what 
it  is. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Let  me  read  this. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  understand  that  this  is  not  to  go  into  the  rec- 
ord, and  yet  the  stenographer  is  taking  it  down. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Let  us  pass  on  the  question  before  anything  is 
read. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Let  the  stenographer  not  take  it  down. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Can  3^011  not  tell  us  what  it  is? 

Senator  FORAKER.  Tell  us  whether  what  you  propose  to  put  in  the 
record  would  tend,  Iry  any  other  evidence,  to  bring  it  home  to  Mr. 
Smoot  in  such  way  as  to  charge  him  with  responsibility  for  it.  If  so, 
it  would  be  competent. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Of  course  we  will,  but  the  committee  will  see  at  once 
that  to  a  certain  extent  some  responsibility  may  be  laid  upon  Mr.  Smoot 
by  this  very  thing. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Go  ahead  and  read  it.  That  will  be  shorter 
and  sweeter. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  The  reporter  is  still  taking  notes. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  reporter  will  not  take  this  down. 

By  direction  of  the  chairman  the  reporter  at  this  point  ceased  to 
report  the  proceedings  for  some  minutes. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  do  not  believe  in  conducting  an 
investigation  with  a  stenographer  to  make  a  record  and  then  keeping 
anything  that  is  said  out  of  the  record.  I  think  everything  ought  to 
go  into  the  record.  Something  arises  and  some  one  suggests,  "Now, 
do  not  take  this  down,"  and  it  is  not  five  minutes  until  what  you  had 
the  stenographer  omit  becomes  absolutely  essential  to  a  proper  under- 
standing of  what  follows.  Every  word  of  this  debate  ought  to  have 
been  in  the  record,  and  I  supposed  it  was  in -the  record. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  supposed  it  all  was  being  taken  down  except  my 
quotation. 

Senator  FORAKER.  No;  that  ought  to  have  been  put  in  the  record, 
too. 

I  want  to  suggest  that  hereafter  when  somebody  suggests  that  the 
stenographer  "do  not  take  this  down,"  he  wait  until  the  committee 
make  a  ruling  before  acting  on  that  suggestion. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  suggestion  was  made  by  Mr.  Worthington. 

Senator  FORAKER.  I  do  not  know  who  made  it. 

The  REPORTER.  I  did  not  stop  taking  notes  until  directed  to  do  so 
by  the  chairman. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Worthington,  while  the  controversy  was  going 
on  about  the  admissibility  of  the  evidence,  protested  against  a  record 
being  made  of  the  discussion. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  want  the  reporter  to  get  Mr.  Worthington's  state- 
ment. 

Senator  FORAKER.  I  suggest  that  it  all  ought  to  go  out  down  to  this 
point  or  it  all  ought  to  go  in. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  It  can  not  go  in  because  it  has  not  been  taken 
down. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Then  expur^e  everything  from  the  point  where 
Mr.  Tayler  offered  to  read  the  article. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Now  let  me  read  it  or  insert  it,  just  as  the  chairman 
may  see  fit. 


REED    SMOOT.  589 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  desire  to  read  that? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  object  to  the  reading  of  it. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Wait  a  moment.  The  Chair  is  inclined  to  exclude 
it.  I  do  not  think  it  is  permissible  at  this  time. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Of  course,  the  record  now  will  not  show  what  it  is  that 
the  Chair  is  excluding,  or  that  the  Chair  is  familiar  with  the  subject 
which  he  is  excluding.  All  1  want  to  get  in  the  record  here  is  the 
statement  Mr.  .Worthington  made  that  they  themselves,  as  counsel, 
and  by  the  direction  of  their  client,  Senator  Smoot,  deny  that  Senator 
Smoot  gave  out  an  interview. 

"The  CHAIRMAN.  Then,  that  purports  to  be  the  statement  of  Mr. 
Smoot,  or  is  that  the  statement  of  the  ministerial  association? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  the  statement  of  the  ministerial  association. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  there  anything  in  it  which  purports  to  be  a  state- 
ment by  Mr.  Smoot? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  This  is  the  language,  if  the  Chair  will  excuse  me: 

" Apostle  Smoot,  in  his  interview  with  the  Telegram,  recently  pro- 
fessed not  to  know  whether  any  of  the  apostles  were  now  practicing 
polygamy." 

Senator  HOPKINS.  Mr.  Tayler,  if  Mr.  Smoot  were  upon  the  witness 
stand  it  might  be  proper  for  you  to  ask  him  if  he  had  an  interview  of 
the  kind  stated.  But  is  it,  as  affirmative,  independent  evidence, 
competent  ? 

Senator  FORAKER.  Certainly  not,  unless  it  is  accompanied  by  the 
statement  of  counsel  that  he  will  by  other  testimony  connect  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  We  expect  to  do  that. 

Senator  FORAKER.  The  proper  way  to  prove  a  matter  of  that  kind 
is  to  present  the  paper  to  the  witness  when  he  is  on  the  stand  and  ask 
him  whether  or  not  he  made  such  a  statement,  and  if  he  admits  that 
he  made  such  a  statement  it  is  competent  to  go  in. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  There  is  not  the  slightest  controversy  about  that.  I 
understand  that  the  committee  has  ruled  it  to  be  incompetent. 

Senator  FORAKER.  At  this-  stage  of  the  proceeding. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  But  everything  that  occurs  here  ought  to-  go  in  the 
record,  as  Senator  Foraker  has  properly  said.  Now,  I  had  a  colloquy 
with  counsel  here,  which  is  just  as  much  a  part  of  this  case  as  any- 
thing that  has  happened.  I  said,  "Does  Senator  Smoot  deny  that  he 
had  this  interview?"  To  which  the  counsel  made  reply  that  he  did; 
that  they  denied  it  for  Senator  Smoot  and  denied  it  on  authority  of 
Senator  Smoot. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Let  me  have  the  paper  and  I  will  put  that  in 
the  record. 

Senator  FORAKER.  I  did  not  want  all  this  colloquy  in  the  record 
because  I  thought  there  was  anything  in  it  of  special  importance  to 
either  side,  but  because  it  is  necessary  to  be  there  in  order  that  the 
record  may  be  intelligible  to  anyone  reading  it.  Your  colloquy  gave 
rise  to  certain  questions,  and  then  the  colloquy  does  not  appear. 

However,  I  understand  that  counsel's  statement  has  now  been  taken 
down,  and  that  it  is  to  be  accompanied  by  the  statement  of  counsel  for 
Mr.  Smoot  that  he  denies  that  he  ever  made  any  such  statement. 

At  11  o'clock  and  55  minutes  a.  m.  the  committee  took  a  recess  until 
2  o'clock  p.  m. 


590  REED    SMOOT. 

AFTER   RECESS. 

The  committee  reassembled  at  the  expiration  of  the  recess. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  committee  is  ready  to  proceed. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  believe  we  had  nothing  pending  except  the  witness. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  That  is  all. 

TESTIMONY  OF  E.  B.  CRITCHLOW— Continued. 

E.  B.  CRITCHLOW,  having  been  previously  sworn,  was  examined  and 
.testified  as  follows: 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Mr.  Chairman,  there  are  two  statements  I  desire 
to  make  a  slight  correction  upon.  One  is  with  reference  to  the  edito- 
rial utterances  of  the  Deseret  News  in  respect  to  the  candidacy  of  Mr. 
Thatcher  in  the  fall  of  1896.  I  stated,  I  think,  that  practically  every 
issue  of  the  Deseret  News  contained  editorial  utterances  on  the  subject. 
Upon  reference  to  memoranda  I  think  that  oifght  to  be  qualified.  Not 
nearty  every  issue  of  the  News,  but  a  very  great  number  of  them, 
from  the  time  that  Mr.  Thatcher  announced  his  candidacy  up  to  the 
time  of  the  election,  contained  such  editorial  utterances. 

Again,  in  speaking  of  the  expressions  of  opinion  as  indicated  in  news- 
paper interviews  of  the  presidency  and  apostles  of  the  church  with 
regard  to  the  Evans  bill,  I  said  that  Presidents  Snow  and  Joseph  F. 
Smith  declared  themselves  in  favor  of  the  bill.  I  should  have  said 
President  Joseph  F.  Smith  and  Apostle  John  Henry  Smith.  Upon 
refreshing  my  recollection  from  memoranda,  I  find  that  President 
Snow  was  noncommittal  upon  the  subject. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Are  those  all  the  corrections  you  desire  to  make? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Now  will  you  proceed;  and  may  I  ask  you  to  pro- 
ceed as  rapidly  as  }rou  can? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir.  I  have  only  this  further  to  say  with 
regard  to  the  expressions  of  opinion  and  protests  against  the  election 
of  Mr.  Smoot,  that  in  conversation  as  well  as  in  the  public  prints,  both 
in  Utah  and  elsewhere,  the  attention  of  the  people  was  drawn  to  the 
fact  that  the  entry  of  an  apostle  into  the  political  arena,  clothed,  as 
the  apostolate  and  presidency  of  the  church  are  recognized  as  being 
clothed,  with  such  tremendous  power  in  the  State  of  Utah,  a  power 
which  extends  into  the  most  minute  details  of  religion  and  business 
and  politics,  was  such  as  could  not  be  tolerated  under  our  system  of 
government,  and  that  was  the  objection  to  Mr.  Smoot. 

I  think  I  ought  to  say  in  that  connection  that  never  at  any  time,  so 
far  as  I  am  aware,  were  the  personal  qualifications  of  Mr.  Smoot  or 
his  fitness,  outside  of  his  relations  to  the  presidency  and  apostolate  of 
the  church,  brought  into  question  by  anyone. 

Senator  DILLINGHAM.  May  I  inquire,  in  that  connection,  who  was 
responsible  for  this  form  of  petition  that  was  sent  broadcast  from  over 
the  country  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  You  are  referring  to  the  protest? 

Senator  DILLINGHAM.  I  am  referring  to  the  petitions  that  have  come 
into  the  Senate  from  every  State  and  almost  every  town  in  the  coun- 
try protesting  against  the  seating  of  Mr.  Smoot. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  can  only  speak  from  information,  and  that  is  to 
the  effect  that  it  is  due  to  the  concerted  action  of  certain  organizations 


REED    SMOOT.  591 

of  women,  the  Women's  Christian  Temperance  Union,  the  Interna- 
tional Congress  of  Mothers,  or  some  such  organization  as  that,  and,  I 
think,  the  Interdenominational  Council  of  Women,  if  I  have  the  name 
correctly,  but  I  speak  only  from  information  on  that  subject,  there 
being  no  organization  among  the  protestants  or  any  efforts  of  an3^  kind 
made  by  the  protestants. 

Senator  DILLINGHAM.  Did  the  ministerial  association  have  any  thing 
to  do  with  that,  so  far  as  you  know? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  know  nothing  about  it,  but  I  assume  from  the 
general  situation  that  as  far  as  possible  they  were  in  sympathy  with 
and  probably  forwarding  certain  of  the  petitions.  I  may  say,  Senator, 
there  were  certain  of  the  petitions  forwarded  which  I  think  practically 
all  of  the  non-Mormons  of  Utah  deprecated;  that  is,  those  charging,  in 
express  terms,  Mr.  Smoot  with  being  a  polygamist.  1  do  not  know  that 
I  saw  any  such  petitions,  but  I  heard  there  were  such  circulated;  and, 
speaking  again  only  from  information  and  belief,  I  would  hardly  think 
that  any  of  the  members  of  the  ministerial  association  were  engaged 
in  forwarding  those  petitions  or  sympathized  with  them,  that  not 
being  understood  to  be  the  basis  of  the  protest. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  You  do  not  understand,  then,  that  Mr.  Smoot 
himself  is  a  polygamist? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  have  no  understanding  upon  the  question  as  a 
matter  of  fact  at  all. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Well,  you  understand  he  is  not;  do  you  not? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  would  like  to  be  precise  upon  that  subject.  My 
understanding  is  largely  a  matter  of  deduction.  I  have  known  Mr. 
Smoot  fairly  well  for  a  number  of  years,  and  I  never  heard  him 
charged  with  being  a  polygamist. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  You  have  spoken  quite  freely  here  of  general 
repute  and  general  opinion  and  a  whole  lot  of  other  things  with  which 
you  seemed  to  be  extreme^  familiar. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Is  it  of  general  repute  that  Mr.  Smoot  is  a 
pol}7gamist  or  not? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  It  is  not  of  general  repute  that  he  is  a  polygamist. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  In  that  connection  I  wish  to  ask  you,  if  it  is  not 
objectionable,  you  were  one  of  the  gentlemen  who  signed  this  remon- 
strance ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Will  you  state  to  the  committee  who  the  other  gen- 
tlemen are,  if  you  know  them  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  know  them  all. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Just  state  in  a  general  way  who  they  are.  The 
names  are  already  before  the  committee,  but  I  want  to  know  where 
they  live  and  who  they  are. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Dr.  W.  M.  Paden  is  the  pastor  of  the  First  Pres- 
byterian Church  of  Salt  Lake  City,  and  has  been  for  some  three  or  four 
years.  He  formerly  was  pastor  of  the  French  Mission  Church  in  the 
Latin  quarter  in  Paris  and  of  the  Holland  Memorial  Church  in  Phila- 
delphia. He  is  a  graduate  of  Princeton  Universit}^. 

P.  L.  Williams  is  the  general  counsel  of  the  Oregon  Short  Line 
Railroad  Company  in  Utah  and  the  Western  States. 

Mr.  E.  W.  Wilson  is  the  cashier  of  the  Commercial  National  Ban! 
and  has  been  a  resident  of  Salt  Lake  for  twelve  or  fourteen  }^ears. 


592  REP1D    SMOOT. 

* 

Mr.  C.  C.  Goodwin  was  for  some  twenty  years  the  editor  of  the 
Salt  Lake  Tribune  and  was  formerly  from  California  and  Nevada. 

Mr.  W.  A.  Nelden  is  the  president  of  the  Nelden-Judson  Drug  Com- 
pany, a  wholesale  drug  company  doing  business  in  Utah  and  the  West- 
ern States. 

These  gentlemen  all  reside  at  Salt  Lake  City,  or  did  at  that  time. 

Dr.  Clarence  T.  Brown  was  at  that  time  pastor  of  the  Congrega- 
tional Church  at  Salt  Lake  City;  now  at  San  Diego,  Cal. 

Ezra  Thompson  is  a  native  of  Utah,  a  mining  man,  and  has  just 
concluded  his  second  term  as  mayor  of  Salt  Lake  City.  He  was  born 
in  Utah,  as  I  remember  it. 

J.  J.  Corum  is  a  real  estate  man.  He  has  been  a  resident  of  Utah 
for  some  sixteen  years,  and  is  a  man  whose  business,  I  think,  is  largely 
concerned  with  real  estate. 

George  R.  Hancock  is  a  mining  superintendent  and  has  resided  in 
Utah  since  1880. 

W.  Mont.  Ferry  is  a  nephew  of  the  late  Senator  Thomas  W.  Ferry, 
of  Michigan,  and  is  a  mining  man. 

J.  L.  Leilich  was  at  that  time,  as  I  understand,  the  superintendent 
of  the  missions  in  Utah  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  I  under- 
stand he  is  now  in  California,  but  I  know  him  very  slightly. 

Mr.  W  ORTHINGTON.  He  is  the  same  man  who  put  in  a  separate 
remonstrance  charging  polygamy  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  He  is;  yes,  sir. 

Harry  C.  Hill*  was  upon  the  staff  of  General  Butler  in  the  late  war. 
He  was  a  mining  man  and  is  now  retired,  a  capitalist. 

C.  E.  Allen  is  general  manager  or  superintendent,  I  do  not  know 
which,  of  the  United  States  Mining  Company,  a  large  mining  corpo- 
ration. Mr.  Allen  originally  went  to  Utah  as  a  professor. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  He  was  a  member  of  Congress — the  first  Repre- 
sentative ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  He  was  the  first  Representative  to  Congress  under 
statehood. 

Mr.  George  M.  Scott  is  not  now  a  resident  of  Salt  Lake.  He  resides 
in  San  Francisco.  He  was  for  a  great  many  years  the  head  of  George 
M.  Scott  &  Co.,  a  large  wholesale  and  retail  hardware  establishment. 
1  think  he  has  retired  from  business. 

S.  H.  Lewis  was  at  one  time  an  assistant  United  States  attorne}%  and 
is  now  the  standing  master  in  chancery  of  the  United  States  circuit 
court  for  our  district. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  was  the  last? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Mr.  Samuel  H.  Lewis.  He  is  the  standing  master 
in  chanceiy  of  the  United  States  circuit  court  for  our  district. 

Mr.  H.  G.  McMillan  is  a  capitalist  and  mining  man. 

Abiel  Leonard  was,  up  to  the  time  of  his  death,  in  November  last, 
the  bishop  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  diocese  of  Utah. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Who  got  this  protest  up,  Mr.  Critchlow? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  The  material  of  it  was  supplied  in  large  part  by 
Doctor  Paden,  and  it  was  written,  so  far  as  the  form  of  it  and  the  con- 
necting matter,  etc. ,  was  concerned,  by  nryself . 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Who  got  the  signatures  to  it? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  did. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  You  got  up  the  protest,  then,  practically  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir;  to  the  extent  I  have  suggested. 


REED    SMOOT.  593 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  You  are  a  lawyer,  are  you  not? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  am. 

Senator  BEVEKIDGE.  What  is  your  firm? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Up  to  the  first  of  the  year  it  was  Pierce,  Critchlow 
£  Bar  ret  te.  It  is  now  Henderson,  Pierce,  Critchlow  &  Barrettc. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  may  proceed  with  your  narrative,  Mr.  Critch- 
low, if  you  have  anything  further  to  say. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  think  I  have  nothing  further  to  say,  except — 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  What  is  your  business  connection  with  Mr. 
Rawlins  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  was  his  law  partner  for  six  years. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Were  you  his  partner  at  the  time  of  his  last 
election  to  the  United  States  Senate  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir;  we  dissolved  our  partnership  when  he 
came  to  Washington  as  Senator. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  You  had  been  partner  with  him  up  to  that 
time  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  For  six  years  prior  to  that  tiioe. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Mr.  Rawlins  was  defeated  for  the  Senate  by 
Mr.  Smoot? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Well,  I  hardly  would  say- 
Senator  BEVERIDGE.  He  was  a  candidate,  was  he  not? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  He  was  a  candidate  in  a  legislature  which  was 
Republican. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Of  course;  but  he  was  a  candidate  before  the 
legislature,  and  so  was  Mr.  Smoot? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  And  Mr.  Smoot  got  the  votes? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Mr.  Rawlins  got  6  votes  and  Mr.  Smoot  got — 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Got  the  remainder? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Not  all  the  remainder;  nearly  all. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  At  least,  Mr.  Smoot  was  the  successful  man 
and  Mr.  Rawlins  did  not  return  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  That  is  what  1  mean  when  I -say  Mr.  Smoot 
got  the  votes  That  is  the  ordinary  expression. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Have  you  anything  further,  Mr.  Critchlow  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Critchlow,  }7ou  may  state  what  was  the  general 
history  and  movement  of  opinion  growing  out  of  the  fact,  if  it  was  a 
fact,  publicly  proclaimed,  that  Mr.  Smoot  had  received  the  consent  of 
his  associates  in  the  church  to  become  a  candidate  for  the  Senate. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  The  opinion  among  the  non-Mormons  and  a  very 
large  number  of  the  Mormons  was  that  in  the  event  that  men  who 
were  of  the  general  authorities  of  the  church,  such  as  the  presidency 
and  twelve  apostles,  were  to  become  candidates  for  the  United  States 
Senate,  there  was  no  opportunity  amongst  the  lay  members  of  the 
church,  so  to  speak,  to  ever  aspire  to  any  high  office,  for  the  reasop 
that  it  would  be  understood  that  consent  given  under  the  circumstances, 
as  it  must  necessarily  be  given  by  those  in  the  quorum,  would  be 
equivalent  to  the  practical  indorsement  of  the  presidency  and  twelve 
apostles,  and  that  no  member  of  the  Mormon  Church  would  ever  dare 
to  aspire  to  political  preferment  in  opposition  to  the  men  holding  such 
positions. 

s 38 


594  REED    SMOOT. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Now,  in  reference  to  that.  You  say  "  Dare  to 
aspire?" 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  What  would  happen  to  them  if  they  did  dare 
to  aspire?  Suppose  some  member  of  the  Mormon  Church  did  dare  to 
aspire,  what  would  happen? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  He  would  undoubtedly  be  dealt  with  if  he  persisted 
in  his  political  canvass  in  opposition  to  the  will  of  the  members  of  the 
higher  quorum.  He  would  undoubtedly  be  dealt  with  for  his  fellow- 
ship as  being  out  of  harmony. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  What  do  you  mean  by  being  dealt  with? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  mean  he  would  be  called  in  question  as  being  one 
who  is  out  of  harmony,  and  who  is  not  disposed  to  take  counsel  from 
those  who  are  above  him. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  You  are  speaking,  now,  of  a  member  of  the 
church  as  well  as  an  officer? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Of  a  member  as  well  as  an  officer. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Still,  what  could  be  done  with  him?  Out  of 
harmony,  you  say.  What  would  be  done  with  him  ?  Would  he  be 
punished  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  He  would  be  disfellowshipped  from  the  church 
and  ostracised  from  the  society  of  those  who  were  formerly  his  core- 
ligionists. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Do  you  know  of  anyone  who  is  not  an  officer 
who  has  been  excommunicated  from  the  church  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  know  a  great  many  persons  who  have  been 
excommunicated  from  the  church  for  being  out  of  harmony  with  it. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  For  the  offense  of  independent  political  action? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  can  not  at  this  moment  recollect  any  one  indi- 
vidual man  for  independent  political  action,  but  in  business. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Do  you  speak  from  knowledge  or  just  from 
general  vague  report? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  speak  from  this  sort  of  knowledge,  Senator,  that 
there  are  a  great  many  men  throughout  the  State  who  are  known  as 
being  no  longer  members  of  the  church  and  as  having  been  cut  off  for 
this  or  that  or  the  other  thing,  for  obstinacy  for  carrying  on  a  certain 
line  of  business  conduct  contrary  to  the  counsel  of  their  superiors. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  As  for  example,  now. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  As  for  example,  the  Walker  Brothers;  as  for 
example,  Eli  B.  Kelsey, 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  I  think  this  is  very  serious.  Let  us  hear  about 
Walker  Brothers  and  Kelsey.  What  was  there  about  them? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  These  are  comparatively  old  matters,  Senator. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Well,  what  about  them  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Walker  Brothers  refused,  as  I  understand  it,  and 
as  the  report  is,  to  comply  with  the  wishes  of  the  leaders  of  the  church 
in  regard  to  the  carrying  on  of  mining  operations.  It  was  the 
policy- 
Senator  BEVERIDGE.  What  did  the  church  want  them  to  do? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  The  church  wanted  them,  as  I  understand  the  facts, 
to  cease  to  engage  in  mining  operations  for  the  reason  that  it  was  not 
the  policy  of  the  leaders  of  the  church  at  that  time  to  open  up  the 
mineral  resources  of  the  State,  for  the  reason  that  it  would  bring  in 
non-Mormons. 


REED    SMOOT.  595 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Were  these  people  Mormons? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  They  were  Mormons. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  And  they  continued  to  open  up  the  mining 
resources  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  What  happened  to  them  4 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  They  were  cut  off  from  the  church. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  They  are  not  Mormons  now? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  They  are  not  Mormons  now.  There  are  hut  two 
of  them  living. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  You  say  you  understood  so.  From  whom  did 
37ou  understand  it? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  From  the  current  history  of  the  State.  These 
things  happened  before  I  came  to  the  State. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Are  there  any  writings  on  those  subjects? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes;  those  matters  have  been  reduced  to  print 
many  times. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Do  you  mean  in  the  newspapers  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  No,  sir;  controversial  writings  on  the  subject, 
occurring  through  a  great  many  years. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Now,  you  have  given  one  instance.  We  have 
something  specific.  What  is  the  other  instance? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  The  instance  of  Mr.  Eli  B.  Kelsey. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  First  of  all,  how  long  ago  was  this  instance 
you  have  mentioned? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  That,  if  I  am  correct,  occurred  in  the  early  sixties. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Oh,  well,  let  us  have  something  of  modern 
history. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  The  latest  information  I  have  is  in  regard  to  the 
Brigham  City — 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  submit  we  ought  to  have  something  since  the 
manifesto. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  witness  had  stated  that  these  were  old  matters. 

Senator  BEY  BRIDGE.  I  know,  but  he  had  formerly  stated  that  this 
was  the  general  rule.  He  has  given  one  instance  that  occurred  forty 
years  ago.  I  want  him  to  give  another  one. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Up  at  Brigham  City,  according  to  my  informa- 
tion— and  my  information  is  information  only,  not  my  own  knowl- 
edge— within  the  past  year  there  has  been  a  controversy  between  the 
leaders  of  the  church  in  that  particular  stake  and  many  of  the  mem- 
bers of  the  church  with  regard  to  certain  municipal  affairs.  The  presi- 
dent of  the  stake — 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Is  this  a  business  transaction  you  are  going  to 
tell  about? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  All  right. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  The  president  of  the  stake,  Mr.  Charles  Kelly, 
desired  to  have  the  municipal  corporation  of  Brigham  City  become 
interested  in  an  electric-lighting  plant,  and  for  that  purpose  if  the 
Senator  will  permit  me,  I  would  like  to  refer  to  some  memoranda  I 
have  on  that,  because  I  was  careful  to  put  my  information  in  the  form 
of  memoranda. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Oh,  you  expected  this,  then  ?  Go  ahead  and 
get  your  memoranda. 


596  REED    SMOOT. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  If  he  has  a  memorandum,  he  has  ti  e  right  to  refer 
to  it. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Of  course.     It  is  very  interesting. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Where  is  Brigham  City,  by  the  way? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Brigham  City  is  in  Boxelder  County. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  It  is  in  Utah  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  In  Utah. 

The  people  of  Brigham  City  wanted  to  own  their  own  electric -light 
plant,  and  a  private  corporation  there  which  was  engaged  in  the 
electric-lighting  business  induced  President  Kelly  to  favor  this  by 
offering  him  a  present  of  1,000  shares  of  stock.  Kelly  then  told  the 
mayor  of  the  city  that  he  had  had  a  revelation  on  the  subject;  that  he 
was  right,  and  that  God  had  told  him  that  the  city  ought  to  be  lighted 
by  a  private  company,  of  which  he,  Kelly,  should  be  the  president. 
This  matter  was  brought  up  at  a  meeting  at  the  tabernacle  at  which 
were  present  the  mayor,  Mr.  Bowden,  Apostle  Clawson,  Peter  Knud- 
son,  a  member  of  the  city  council;  Isaac  A.  Jenson,  a  member  of  the 
council,  and  J.  P.  Christiansen,  a  member  of  the  council.  This  was 
called,  as  I  understand  it,  on  Sunday  afternoon  to  pass  a  resolution 
which  Apostle  Rudger  Clawson  and  Kelly  had  presented  to  them  upon 
this  subject. 

The  people  had  an  election  upon  the  subject  and,  without  going  into 
details,  a  very  acrid  controversy  arose  between  the  authorities  of  the 
church  and  the  people,  and  for  the  offense  of  standing  in  opposition  to 
the  priesthood  on  the  subject  of  a  municipal  lighting  plant  a  number  of 
the  people  in  Brigham  Cit}^  were  brought  up  before  the  high  council 
and  lectured  and  tried  for  their  fellowship. 

Again,  in  that  same  stake,  they  had  an  amusement  association.  It 
was  a  matter — 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Before  you  go  into  that — I  am  very  much  inter- 
ested. This  is  an  interesting  incident.  You  read  from  memoranda 
there? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  do,  sir. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Where  did  you  get  the  information? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  This  memoranda  came  to  me  from  the  city  attor- 
ney of  Brigham  City. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Who  is  he? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  B.  H.  Jones. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Is  he  Mormon  or  non-Mormon  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  can  not  say  whether  he  is  in  good  standing  as  a 
member  or  not.  He  is  of  Mormon  parentage. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  How  was  he  in  this  controversy? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  He  was  against  the  action  of  these  ecclesiastical 
authorities. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  So  he  told  you  and  wrote  out  a  memorandum 
from  which  you  testify  that  this  man  said  he  had  a  revelation  from 
the  Lord  on  the  subject  of  a  municipal  lighting  plant? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  He  did  not  write  out  the  memoranda.  I  wrote 
out  the  memoranda.  • 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  From  what  he  told  you? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  From  an  extended  conversation;  yes,  sir. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  So  that  you  are  giving  to  the  committee  here 
as  one  of  the  instances  what  a  gentleman  told  you  and  what  you  then 
reduced  to  writing? 


REED    SMOOT.  597 

Mr.  CRITCIILOW.  That  is  true,  but  is  not  all  of  the  facts,  if  I  may  be 
allowed,  Senator. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Certainly. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  This  is  a  matter  of  very  great  notoriety  in  that 
part  of  the  country,  and  the  accurate  information  in  regard  to  it  I 
was  attempting  to  get  from  one  whom  1  thought  would  be  accurate. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Of  course  I  have  observed  the  testimony  all 
the  morning  in  regard  to  general  notoriety  and  current  history  and  all 
that  sort  of  thing,  all  of  which  is  more  or  less  vague;  but  that  is  spe- 
cific. Details  are  to  the  point  and  are  of  interest.  The  reason  of  my 
question  is  to  see  whether  there  was  something  you  knew  yourself  or 
something  you  had  heard  of,  and  if  you  had  heard  of  it  from  some- 
body, whether  it  was  from  an  interested  person. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  It  was  from  the  city  attorne}^  of  Brigham  Cit}T, 
who  was  a  part  of  the  controversy. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Was  he  present  at  that  meeting? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  do  not  know  whether  he  was  or  not. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Where  did  he  get  it? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  did  not  ask  him  that.  I  have  my  supposition  on 
the  matter. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  As  a  citizen  of  Utah,  do  you  yourself  believe 
that  anybody  out  there  told  the  common  council  that  they  had  a  reve- 
lation from  the  Lord  on  an  electric-light  plant? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  have  not  the  slightest  doubt  of  it,  Senator;  not 
the  slightest  doubt  in  the  world. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Now,  the  next  incident  you  were  about  to  mention? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  The  other  incident  is  one  about  which  a  great  deal 
has  been  written  in  the  papers  in  Utah,  in  Salt  Lake  City,  and  in  Brigham 
City — a  matter  of  very  great  notoriety — and  has  been  commented  upon 
by  the  Deseret  News  editorially,  and  refers  to  the  action  of  the  authoi- 
ities  in  BrighUin  City  in  cutting  off  from  the  church  members  of  the 
church  for  going  to  a  certain  dance  hall  to  dances,  contrary  to  the 
counsel  of  the  priesthood.  As  1  say,  it  is  rather  a  long  story.  1  had 
not  thought  of  venturing  to  weaiy  the  committee  with  the  relation  of 
all  these  matters. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Before  you  go  on,  do  you  mean  they  were  cut  off 
because  they  went  to  a  dance  hall  because  dancing  was  wrong? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Not  at  all,  but  because  it  was  a  dance  hall  that  was 
not  favored  by  the  authorities  of  that  State. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Why  not  favored — because  it  was  an  immoral  place? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Not  at  all,  but  because  it  was  run  by  people  who 
wrere  not  in  favor  of  the  priesthood.  They  were  members  of  the 
church,  but  they  had  ventured— 

Senator  DILLINGHAM.  That  incident  was  referred  to  b}^  President 
Smith  the  other  day. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes;  that  is  the  one  about  which  I  inquired  of  President 
Smith.  I  only  wanted  to  eliminate  any  question  of  whether  a  moral 
question  was  involved  in  it. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Do  they  have  theii»own  dance  halls? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Do  you  mean  the  people  in  these  various  com- 
munities? 

Senator  OVERMAN.  The  church  itself? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Not  the  church;  the  church  as  an  organization  of 
the  church  body  has  no  dance  halls  that  I  am  aware  of. 


598  REED    SMOOT. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  They  have  dance  halls  that  the  church  encour- 
ages against  other  dance  halls  directed  by  other  people? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  No;  I  hardly  think  so.  This  matter  of  the  dance 
hall  in  Brigham  City,  or  rather  the  controversy,  arose  over  the  dance 
hall,  not  because  it  was  a  dance  hall,  but  because  the  business  enter- 
prise which  was  here  in  question  happened  to  be  a  dance-hall  enter- 
prise or  an  amusement-company  enterprise. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Had  the  church  an  opera  house  or  something  of  that 
sort  down  there  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  The  church  had  an  interest,  as  I  understand  it,  in 
an  opera  house  that  was  in  opposition  to  this  amusement  company.  I 
ought  to  say,  I  think,  for  my  own  sake,  that  I  had  not  at  all  expected 
to  speak  of  this,  and  therefore  had  not  refreshed  my  recollection  from 
the  memoranda,  of  which  there  is  an  abundance  upon  this  subject. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  said  for  these  things  the  members  were  cut 
off.  What  do  }^ou  mean  by  ' '  cut  off  ? "  Do  you  mean  excommunicated  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes;  disfellowshipped.  As  the  expression  goes  in 
that  community,  the  right  hand  of  fellowship  is  withdrawn  from  them. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Does  that  mean  they  are  out  of  the  church 
altogether,  or  in  some  sort  of  suspended  state  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  The  understanding  we  have  in  the  community  is 
that  they  are  cut  off  from  the  church  and  out  of  the  church  from 
that  on. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  This  related  to  a  business  enterprise? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  say  it  was  reported  that  Mr.  Smoot  in  his  can- 
didacy for  the  Senate  had  received  the  indorsement  of  the  church  or 
the  church  authorities — the  consent  of  the  church  authorities? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  How  general  was  that? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Why,  it  was  absolute!}?  unanimous',  so  far  as  I 
know.  There  never  was  any  question  about  it,  and  it  appeared  in  a 
public  interview  of  Mr.  Smoot's,  and  was  never  questioned. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  move  to  strike  that  out  and  leave  it  out  of 
the  record.  I  understood  we  reached  that  conclusion  before  the 
recess — that  what  was  published  in  the  prints  about  interviews  with 
Senator  Smoot  would  not  be  competent  evidence  to  go  into  this  record. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  My  question  was  as  to  the  general  repute. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  It  was  understood  as  going  without  question,  as 
being  a  fact  which  must  of  necessity  exist,  because  under  the  rules 
and  practice  of  the  church  he  could  not  become  a  candidate  without 
obtaining  the  consent. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Was  it  or  not  generally  understood  that  he  had 
received  such  consent? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  It  certainly  was  generally  so  understood. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Let  me  ask  you  a  question  or  two,  if  you 
please.  I  assume — if  I  am  not  right,  you  can  tell  me — that  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Mormon  Church  usually  accept  the  so-called  revelations 
when  their  superiors  give  the*m.  Is  that  correct,  do  I  understand? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Speaking  as  a  practical  matter,  Senator,  I  say  that 
they  do  accept  them  in  the  sense  that  they  act  in  accordance  with  them, 
whether  as  a  matter  of  conscience  and  belief— 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  I  mean  as  far  as  their  actions  are  concerned. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 


KEED    SMOOT.  599 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  You  further  state  that  there  was  a  revelation 
from  this  mayor,  was  it — that  the  mayor  got  a  revelation  on  the  sub- 
ject of  electric  lighting,  which  he  laid  before  the  council? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Pardon  me.     I  said  the  president  of  the  stake. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Well,  the  president  of  the  stake;  it  is  the  same 
thing.  And  the  whole  matter  then  occasioned  a  ver}^  bitter  controversy 
between  the  president  of  the  stake  and  the  people  on  this  subject  of 
electric  lighting? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  How  do  you  reconcile  that  with  the  people 
accepting  in  their  actions  these  revelations  which  you  say  it  is  their 
custom  to  do  ?  They  did  not  accept  it  in  that  instance,  did  they  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Do  you  ask  for  nry  explanation  of  the  fact? 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Yes. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  In  this  particular  case  they  went  before  the  people 
and  the  people  refused  to  take  the  revelation  from  Mr.  Kelly. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Yes. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  1  assume  that  is  the  explanation  to  be  made. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Evident^  the  people  did  not  think  Mr.  Kelly's 
revelation  was  valid  in  that  instance  on  electric  lighting. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  think  that  is  so.  I  might  say  in  this  connec- 
tion- 
Senator  BEVERIDGE.  The  reason  I  asked  that,  Mr.  Critchlow,  is 
because  although  you  said  you  stated  this  upon  the  information  of  the 
district  attorney  up  there,  you  yourself  believed  it  as  a  citizen  of  Utah. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Pardon  me.  I  did  not  say  that  1  believed  that  he 
had  had  a  revelation  or  that  they  accepted  it — 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  No;  that  you  believed  the  occurrence. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  believed  the  occurrence  as  to  the  fact  that  Mr. 
Kelly  would  state  to  these  people  that  he  had  a  revelation  or  that  it 
was  the  will  of  the  Lord  that  such  and  such  things  be  done.  I  have 
not  the  slightest  doubt  that  that  thing  might  happen. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  You  said  you  had  no  doubt  it  did  happen. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  What  1  meant  to  say  by  that  is — 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  It  amounts  to  the  same  thing.  There  is  no 
use  splitting  hairs. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  What  I  meant  to  say  was  that  there  was  nothing 
incredible  about  that  sort  of  a  statement. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Very  well. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Critchlow,  there  is  nothing  I  recall  now  to  ask  you 
on  this  general  subject  of  political  influence.  Is  there  anything  you 
have  to  say  in  that  connection? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  only  have  this  to  say,  that  I  have  not  attempted 
in  any  way  to  make  an}^  exhaustive  statement  as  to  the  effect  or  extent 
of  the  element  of  the  interference  by  church  authorities,  either  in  bus- 
iness or  political  affairs.  I  merely  spoke  of  one  or  two  things  here. 
There  are  many  things,  of  course,  which  are  within  my  general  knowl- 
edge as  a  member  of  that  community  and  of  which  I  could  only  speak 
as  a  member  of  the  community.  There  are  many  of  these  things  that 
are  within  the  direct  knowledge  of  very  many  persons  who  could 
undoubted^  be  brought  to  speak  of  them,  but  I  have  not  attempted  to 
go  into  such  matters  as  that.  There  are  very  many  matters,  too,  I  may 
say,  with  regard  to  the  direct  interference  of  minor  officials  of  the 
church  in  political  affairs  which  ought  not,  I  think,  be  traced  or  laid 


600  REED    SMOOT. 

at  the  door  of  the  leading  authorities  of  the  church  any  further  than 
the  leading  authorities  of  the  church  are  understood  to  be  responsible 
for  the  general  practices  and  course  of  conduct  in  the  church.  I  might 
refer,  and  I  do  refer,  in  that  particular,  to  such  minor  matters  as  the 
influence  of  the  voters  in  a  certain  locality  by  church  officials,  as  such. 

Senator  DILLINGHAM.  To  what? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  The  influence  brought  to  bear  upon  the  voters  in 
any  subdivision  or  locality  by  leaders  of  the  church,  as  such,  in  the  way 
of  giving  counsel  as  to  the  proper  method  of  casting  their  ballots.  1 
say  those  would  be  matters  pertaining  to  a  particular  localit}T,  and 
which  ought  not  be  brought  home  to  the  general  authorities  of  the 
church  any  further  than  the}7  might  be  argued  to  be  responsible  for 
that  course  of  conduct  which  grows  out  of  the  giving  of  counsel  in 
matters  of  that  sort. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Critchlow,  one  question:  Under  the  constitu- 
tion of  the  State  of  Utah,  are  there  some  general  officers  designated 
and  appointed  by  the  legislature,  do  }7ou  know? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  do  not  now  recall  such  officers.  There  are  quite  a 
number  of  officers  who  are  appointed  by  the  governor  and  confirmed 
by  the  senate. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  reason  I  asked  is  that  it  has  been  stated  here  in 
some  way  that  officers  in  the  State  government  are  appointed  by  the 
legislature.  I  want  to  know  whether  }7ou  know  that  to  be  the  fact  or 
not,  whether  there  are  any  such  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  do  not  recall  any  officers  now  appointed  by  the 
legislature,  save  their  own  officers  while  they  are  in  session. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  You  helped  prepare  this  case,  did  you  not, 
with  Mr.  Tayler? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Only  since  1  have  been  here,  since  I  arrived  in 
Washington;  not  at  all  before  that. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  It  is  perfectly  proper  for  you  to  do  so,  of  course. 
You  are  not  employed  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Have  you  anything  further,  Mr.  Tayler? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  long  have  you  lived  in  Salt  Lake  City? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Continuously  since  1883. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Over  twenty  years.  During  the  past  six  or  eight 
years  what  has  been  the  general  repute  of  Joseph  F.  Smith,  the  presi- 
dent of  the  church,  as  to  living  with  plural  wives? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  That  he  is  a  polygamist  and  that  he  is  living  in 
the  practice  of  his  faith  as  a  polygamist,  living  with  his  wives,  in 
cohabitation  with  them. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  As  to  Francis  M.  Lyman? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  am  hardly  able  to  say  with  regard  to  him  in  the 
communit}^  of  Salt  Lake  specially,  because  his  home  was  supposed  to 
be  for  a  number  of  years  in  Tooele. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  want  to  know  if  he  has  a  general  reputation  there  in 
that  respect  If  he  has,  say  so;  and  if  he  has  not,  say  so. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  He  has  the  general  reputation  of  being  a  polyga- 
mist, as  all  the  apostles  have  of  living  with  their  wives  where  they 
are  polyganiists. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  All  the  apostles,  do  you  mean? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  All  the  apostles  who  are  polygamists. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  suppose  the  others  live  with  their  wives,  too. 


REED    SMOOT.  601 

Mr.  TATTLER.  John  Henry  Smith? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  The  same  as  regards  him. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  John  W.  Taylor? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  The  same. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Apostle  Merrill? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  The  same. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Heber  Grant? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  The  same. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  M.  F.  Cowley? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  The  same. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Brigham  Young,  jr.,  before  he  died? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  1  am  unable  to  say  with  regard  to  Brigham  Young, 
jr.,  because,  according  to  my  present  recollection,  he  was  away  from 
the  State  considerable  of  the  time. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Cowley? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Cowley  you  asked  me  about;  the  same  with  regard 
to  him. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Teasdale? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  1  am  unable  to  say  that  there  was  any  general 
reputation  with  regard  to  Mr.  Teasdale. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  many  judges  are  there  of  the  nisi  prius  courts  in 
Utah? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Before  you  get  to  that,  Mr.  Tayler,  may  I  ask  on 
question  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  How  general  is  this  reputation  as  to  the  apostles  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  would  say  as  general  as  the  reputation  of  any 
person  with  reference  to  his  status  as  to  being  a  married  or  an  unmar- 
ried man. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Go  on,  Mr.  Tayler. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  many  judges? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Ten,  as  I  now  remember  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  know  how  many  of  them  are  non-Mormons  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  can  tell  you  upon  a  moment's  reflection.  I  have 
not  the  data  at  hand. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  do  not  know  as  to  the  history.  We  will  find  that 
out  otherwise.  I  would  rather  have  that  all  complete,  beginning  with 
the  constitution  and  running  on  down.  You  may  inquire,  gentlemen. 
We  will  take  that  up  later. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  that  all,  Mr.  Tayler? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  I  want  to  ask  one  question.  You  said  you  got 
up  this  protest  and  that  you  secured  the  signatures  to  it. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  How  did  you  happen  to  do  that? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  It  happened  in  this  way.  Before  the  Roberts  mat- 
ter was  on  before  the  House  of  Representatives,  I  was  applied  to  by 
my  friend,  Doctor  Paden,  who  was  a  college  mate  of  mine,  to  assist  him 
in  getting  up  the  protest.  I  wrote  the  protest  in  the  Roberts  case. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Who  did  you  say? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Doctor  Paden,  the  first  signer  of  this  protest.  I 
wrote  the  protest  and  advised  the  committee  as  to  the  proper  method, 
in  my  judgment,  of  getting  it  before  the  House  of  Representatives. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  That  is,  in  the  Roberts  case? 


602  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  In  the  Koberts  case. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Were  you  employed  in  that  case? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Not  at  all.  I  never  received  any  employment  in 
any  of  these  matters. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  That  is  all  right. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  When  this  matter  came  up  he  again  applied  to  me 
and  said  that  he  was  one  of  the  committee  of  the  ministerial  associa- 
tion; and  again,  as  a  matter  of  general  interest  as  a  citizen,  I  took  the 
matter  up  and  studied  over  it  considerabty,  and  with  him  drafted  this 
protest.  It  was  then  to  have  been  submitted  as  a  protest  from  the 
ministerial  association.  I  stated  to  him  that,  on  account  of  the  preju- 
dices which  had  been  engendered  in  the  State  against  the  ministerial 
association — because  up  to  that  time  they  had  been  the  only  persons 
who  had  ever  protested  against  the  condition  of  affairs  there — if  others 
than  members  of  the  ministerial  association  could  be  gotten  to  sign 
that  protest  it  would  have  much  more  weight  locally  and  perhaps 
some  more  weight  in  the  country  at  large.  He  expressed  himself  as 
more  than  gratified  if  that  would  be  done,  and  I  told  him  1  had  no 
doubt  I  could  secure  from  my  own  acquaintance  at  least  fifteen  or 
twenty  persons  to  sign  that.  I  did  secure  all  but  the  names  of  the 
three  persons  who  are  there  as  members  of  the  ministerial  associa- 
tion— Doctor  Paden,  Mr.  Brown,  and  Mr.  Leilich. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  So  these  signers  consist  of  three  names  of  the 
ministerial  association,  yourself,  and  your  friends? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir;  I  do  not  mean  by  that  necessarily  per- 
sonal friends,  but  acquaintances — friends  and  acquaintances. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  I  thought  you  said  your  friends? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir;  not  intimate  friends  of  mine,  but  acquaint- 
ances. 

Senator  DILLINGHAM.  Then  are  we  to  understand  that  this  move- 
ment was  really  inaugurated  and  pushed  b}7  the  ministerial  association 
in  the  first  instance  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  In  the  first  instance  it  was  inaugurated  by  them 
because,  if  I  may  say  so,  they  were  up  to  that  moment  the  only  per- 
sons who  ever  made  any  public  protest  against  the  condition  of  affairs 
in  that  State. 

Senator  DILLINGHAM.  I  understand  you  to  say  that  that  association 
has  among  its  members  representatives  from  all  of  the  churches  except 
the  Kornan  Catholic  and  the  Episcopal. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  think  I  am  correct  in  saying  that.  If  there  were 
any  that  were  outside  at  that  time  I  am  not  aware  of  them,  but  just 
now  I  think  the  representative,  for  instance,  of  the  Congregational 
Church,  who  is  a  person  other  than  Doctor  Brown,  is,  I  think,  not  a 
member  of  the  Ministerial  Association. 

Senator  DILLINGHAM.  Then,  in  the  past,  it  is  true,  I  suppose,  that 
all  of  the  religious  denominations,  through  their  ministers  and  their 
chief  officers,  have  taken  an  active  interest  in  the  politics  of  Utah  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  think  so;  yes,  sir. 

Senator  DILLINGHAM.  Is  that  true  or  not  true  in  respect  of  the 
Episcopal  Church  and  the  Roman  Catholic  Church? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  No,  sir;  and  when  I  say  that  they  took  an  active 
interest  in  politics  it  is  on[y  in  the  sense  that  the  politics  and  the 
religion  of  Utah  have  been  so  absolutely  interwoven  that  a  man  could 
not  take  an  interest  in  the  religious  aspect  of  the  matter  without  tak- 


REED   SMOOT.  603 

ing  an  interest  in  the  effect  of  the  religious  system  upon  the  political 
status. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  As  I  understand  you,  Senator,  you  want  to 
know  what  they  do? 

Senator  DILLINGHAM.  Yes;  I  was  asking  simply  what  they  did. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  They  take  the  same  interest  in  politics  that  mem- 
bers of  the  same  denominations  do,  within  my  observation,  in  other 
States. 

Senator  DILLINGHAM.  Is  it  not  true  that  they  have  been  a  combined 
force  against  the  force  of  the  Mormon  Church? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  They  have  endeavored  to  be,  I  think,  sir. 

Senator  DILLINGHAM.  That  is  what  I  wanted. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  In  politics? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  think  not  in  politics,  sir.  I  do  not  think  they 
have  ever  run  for  office  or  taken  any  interest  in  politics- 
Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Do  they  advise  the  members  of  their  churches  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Not  to  my  knowledge. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  What  is  the  current  understanding? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  The  current  understanding  is  that  they  never 
attempt  to  do  such  a  thing. 

Senator  DILLINGHAM.  Have  the  members  of  their  churches  been 
candidates  for  office. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Against  Mormons? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  DILLINGHAM.  I  want  to  ask  you  whether  these  19  protes- 
tants  here  are  all  of  one  political  party  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  They  are  not. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Can  you  state  their  politics  in  a  general  way  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  My  recollection  is  that  about  twelve  or  thirteen  of 
them  are  Republicans  and  the  remainder  are  either  Democrats  or  their 
political  faith  is  not  known  to  me. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Speaking  about  the  various  denominations,  was  not 
the  last  signer  there  the  bishop  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  He  was. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Do  you  mean  to  say  the  Episcopalians  and  Cath- 
olics are  perfectly  satisfied  with  the  condition  of  affairs  out  there? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  No,  sir. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  That  would  seem  to  be  the  effect  of  your  answer 
to  Senator  Dillingham. 

Senator  DILLINGHAM.  I  understood  the  witness  to  say  that  the  min- 
isterial association  was  made  up  of  representatives  of  all  the  other 
churches  except  those.  If  I  misunderstood  you,  I  want  to  be  corrected. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  That  is  the  way  I  understood  it,  Senator. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  What  I  want  to  understand  is  whether  the  Epis- 
copalians and  Catholics  are  satisfied  with  the  condition  of  affairs  out 
there. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Judging  from  their  expressions,  by  no  means;  not 
any  more  so  than  any  other.  The  ministerial  association  I  do  not 
understand  to  be  an  association  for  the  purpose  of  interfering  in  civic, 
affairs  or  political  affairs  or  in  temporal  affairs,  but  merely  for  the 
purposes  for  which  such  associations  ordinarily  exist  in  other  commu- 
nities. That  is  my  understanding  of  it. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  1  understand  you  consider  it  politics  for  reli- 


604  KEED    SMOOT. 

gious  organizations  to  get  a  man  into  the  Senate,  but  it  is  not  politics 
to  try  to  get  him  out. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  have  no  understanding  upon  that  subject.  In 
fact,  I  have  not  known  that  they  made  an}7  effort  to  get  anybody  into- 
the  Senate. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  said  the  Mormon  Church  did.  The  effect 
of  what  you  said  is  that  the  Mormon  Church  has  put  Mr.  Smoot  here, 
and  that  is  politics. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.   I  say  the  leaders  of  the  Mormon  Church  have 

§iven  their  consent,  and  that  Mr.  Smoot  comes  here,  and  that  Mr. 
mith  and  his  coleaders  of  the  Mormon  Church  are  responsible  for  the 
condition  of  things  there,  and  that  Mr.  Smoot  is  responsible  for  things 
there,  because  by  one  word  Mr.  Smoot  could  either  stop  what  is  going 
on  there,  or  would  no  longer  be  an  apostle  of  the  Mormon  Church. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Are  you  testifying  to  a  fact  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  1  am  testifying  to  a  fact;  yes,  sir.  I  beg  your 
pardon — a  deduction. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Are  you  testifying  to  a  deduction? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  am  testifying  to  a  deduction  which  the  whole 
community  of  Utah  makes  from  the  known  facts  which  exist  there. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  you  are  saying  has  no  reference  to  what 
I  asked,  Mr.  Critchlow.  I  understand  one  complaint  here  is  that  the 
Mormon  Church  is  in  politics,  and  that  one  thing  they  have  done  in 
politics  is  to  send  a  Senator  here.  Is  that  so? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  In  the  sense  in  which  you  ask  it,  I  think  so.  In 
the  sense  in  which  the  words  might  be  understood,  I  think  not,  Mr. 
Worthington. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  thought  that  was  the  principal  complaint. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Have  }rou  any  more  questions,  Mr.  Worth- 
ington  ? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  We  have  not  cross-examined  him  yet. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Are  you  through,  Mr.  Tayler? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Proceed,  Mr.  Worthington. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Mr.  Van  Cott  will  conduct  the  cross-examination. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Proceed,  Mr.  Van  Cott. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Mr.  Critchlow,  how  many  times  did  you  meet  with 
the  ministerial  association  in  preparing  this  protest? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Not  once. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  How  many  times  did  Doctor  Paden  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  With  me? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Many  times. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Who  was  the  first  person  who  suggested  this  protest  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  To  me  ? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Doctor  Paden. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Then  you  worked  with  him  a  while  on  it? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  1  worked  with  him  all  the  time  on  it. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  All  the  while  ?  When  did  you  next  or  first  take  any- 
one into  your  confidence,  if  I  may  use  that  expression,  in  regard  to  the 
protest  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  You  mean  myself  personally? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Well,  so  far  as  you  know? 


REED    SMOOT.  605 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  think  the  fact  that  Doctor  Paden  and  I  were 
preparing  this  protest  was  known  to  the  committee  that  had  been 
appointed  by  the  ministerial  association  to  draft  it  all  the  time. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Who  were  the  committee  that  were  appointed? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  As  I  said,  as  I  understood  it,  Doctor  Paden,  Doctor 
Brown,  and  Mr.  J.  L.  Leilich. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  was  the  committee  appointed  by  the  ministe- 
rial association? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  As  I  understood  it. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  So  that,  as  (you  understood,  before  that  the  minis- 
terial association  had  met  and  considered  the  matter  and  had  appointed 
this  committee? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  That  is  what  1  understood. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  About  how  long  were  you  engaged  in  its  prepara- 
tion, Mr.  Critchlow? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  1  should  think  about  four  or  five  days;  that  is,  in 
such  time  as  1  could  spare  from  my  office  to  devote  to  it. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Let  me  ask  a  question  right  there.  Were  there 
any  expressions,  either  by  newspapers  or  general  expressions,  that 
this  matter  ought  to  be  taken  up,  and  warning  the  people  against  elect- 
ing Smoot,  that  something  might  happen? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  That  was  contained  in  various  publications  by  the 
ministers'  association  as  early  as  November,  in  1902. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  But  outside  of  the  ministerial  association? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Why,  Senator,  the  situation  is  this:  People  there 
talk  freely  among  themselves,  and  not  for  publication;  they  are  very 
chary  about  talking  for  publication  or  taking  an}^  active  part  in  mat- 
ters of  this  kind.  Therefore,  while  the  expressions  among  friends  of 
mine  and  acquaintances  of  mine  were  uniform  and  very,  very  com- 
mon, indeed,  }ret  it  never  got  into  print,  because  people  who  are  prac- 
ticing law  or  people  who  are  selling  merchandise  or  people  engaged 
upon  a  salar}^,  or  work  of  that  kind,  do  not  care  to  incur  enmity. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Was  there  any  protest  among  the  people  gen- 
erally, in  addition  to  the  formal  protest  gotten  up  by  you? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOWT.  You  mean  a  protest  expressed  in  words  only  ? 

Senator  OVERMAN.  I  mean  a  protest  among  the  public. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Very  generally  among  the  non-Mormon  people; 
I  might  say  almost  universally,  except  among  those  who  had  particu- 
lar reason- 
Senator  OVERMAN.  I  understand  you  reduced  this  to  form? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  reduced  this  to  what  I  supposed  to  be  a  proper 
form  of  protest. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  And  you  sajr  that  expresses  the  general  senti- 
ment of  the  people? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes;  I  do. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  As  to  this  general  sentiment  that  you  have  men- 
tioned, did  any  of  them  come  forward  and  volunteer  to  sign  your 
protest? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  No,  sir.  They  knew  nothing  about  it  until  they 
were  asked  to  sign  it. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  they  never  formed  any  affirmative  movement 
to  have  a  protest  filed  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  With  the  exception  of  the  ministerial  association? 


606  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  That  is  all. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  When  you  prepared  this  protest  did  these  19  prot- 
estants  meet  together? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  obtained  signatures  separately? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  In  large  measure,  separately.  On  one  occasion 
four  or  five  came  together  to  my  office  and  two  or  three  of  them  took 
the  protest  home  to  read  it.  1  remember  Mr.  P.  L.  Williams  particu- 
larly took  the  protest  and  read  it  carefully  and  scanned  it  over.  He 
had  it  overnight,  as  1  remember  it. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  By  the  way,  on  that  point  will  you  let  me  inter- 
rupt you  ?  Did  an}rbody  sign  the  protest  without  reading  it,  as  they 
so  often  sign  petitions? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  1  can  not  say  about  that,  unless  there  is  one 
instance.  I  think  there  is  one  man  who  did  not  read  it  in  my  pres- 
ence, and  I  do  not  think  had  an  opportunity  of  reading  it  at  all.  The 
substance  of  it  was  stated  to  him,  and  he  signed  it  without  its  being 
read  over.  All  the  rest  of  them  read  it  over  carefully,  so  far  as  I 
know. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  You  just  said  to  them  something  like  this: 
"  Here  is  the  protest  against  Smoot  and  Mormonism.  It  is  all  right; 
sign  it."  And  they  signed  it — just  the  way  those  things  are  usually 
done.  Is  that  it? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  That  was  not  the  way  this  was  done. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Then  the  wa^y  this  was  done  was  how? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  The  other  gentlemen  were  there  and  read  it  over, 
and  some  o£  them  were  reading  it  over.  There  were  one  or  two  copies. 
Some  of  them  had  already-  signed  it  and  started  to  tell  this  gentleman, 
whom  I  have  no  hesitation  in  saying  was  Mr.  Ezra  Thompson,  at  that 
time  mayor  of  the  cit}^,  and  he  said,  "That  is  all  right;  I  know  what 
is  in  it,"  or  words  to  that  effect,  and  signed  it. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  understood  Mr.  Critchlow  to  say  he  stated  the 
substance  of  it. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes;  I  think  he  knew  before  he  came  there  what 
the  substance  of  it  was. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  If  you  stated  the  substance  to  him,  Mr.  Critchlow, 
you  must  have  taken  some  time  to  state  all  that  is  in  this  protest  of 
about  26  pages  of  printed  matter. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  do  not  think  so. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Now,  calling  your  attention  to  the  first  protestant, 
Mr.  P.  L.  Williams — he  has  always  been  bitterly  opposed  to  the  Mor- 
mon Church,  has  he  not? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  He  has  always  been  bitterly  opposed  to  the  prac- 
tices of  the  Mormon  leaders.  I  do  not  think  he  has  been  opposed  to 
the  Mormon  Church. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Did  you  not  say  a  while  ago  that  you  meant  by  the 
expression,  "the  leaders,"  that  that  included  the  church? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  said  and  meant  that  in  all  concerted  action  there 
they  are  the  ones  we  look  to  as  being  the  church. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Did  you  not  say  in  substance  that  the  rest  did  not 
amount  to  anything? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  did. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Then  he  has  always  been  bitterly  opposed,  in  the 
sense  that  you  explain,  to  the  Mormon  Church? 


REED    SMOOT.  607 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  To  the  Mormon  Church  in  that  sense;  yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Now,  Mr.  Critchlow — not  intending  it  for  anj> 
offense  at  all,  but  simply  to  get  information — you  have  been,  too,  have 
you  not? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  have  always  taken  occasion  to  oppose  the  domi- 
nation of  the  church  and  their  practices. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  is  not  quite  the  question.  You  have  always 
been  bitterly  opposed  to  the  Mormon  Church,  have  you  not? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  do  not  admit  the  word  "bitterly,"  Mr.  VanCott. 
1  admit  the  word  "opposition"  toils  very  fullest  extent. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  C.  C.  Goodwin — he  has  always  been,  has  he  not? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  He  always  has  been  opposed  to  the  Mormon 
Church;  }res,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  He  has  been  the  editor  for  many  years  of  a  princi- 
pal gentile  newspaper  in  Utah? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  a  ver}^  influential  paper? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.   Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  J.  L.  Leilich  was  one  of  the  members  of  the  minis- 
terial association? 

Mr.  CRIT.CHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  he  is  the  one  who  signed  the  other  protest? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  1  am  so  informed.  I  know  that  from  the  record 
only. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Do  }^ou  not  know  it  by  general  repute? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  There  is  no  question  about  that,  is  therej 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Not  in  my  mind. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  he  swore  to  it? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  see  by  the  record  that  he  does,  and  I  assumed 
that  he  did,  from  general  repute  and  from  what  there  appears. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Which  one  of  these  was  prepared  first,  Mr.  Critch- 
low, the  protest  that  you  signed  or  the  one  that  Leilich  signed  indi- 
vidually? ' 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  know  absolutely  nothing  about  the  Leilich  pro- 
test. The  first  I  heard  of  it  was  when  it  was  filed  at  Washington, 
whereupon,  as  perhaps  the  record  shows,  the  protestants  in  Salt  Lake 
disavowed  the  allegations  of  that  protest. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  is  it  not  a  matter  of  current  rumor — general 
report — believed  by  you,  that  Leilich  did  not  file  his  protest  until  after 
yours  was  filed? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir;  that  is  my  understanding  of  it,  that  he 
used  the  first  protest  as  a  basis  for  his,  as  I  understand  it. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  I  call  your  attention  to  this,  that  the  first  pro- 
test, that  is,  the  protest  that  is  signed  by  the  nineteen,  is  dated  Janu- 
ary 26,  1903,  and  the  protest  signed  by  Mr.  Leilich  alone  is  dated  the 
25th  of  February,  1903 — about  a  month  later.  That  would  be  about 
your  judgment,  would  it,  from  what  you  know? 

Mr.  GRITCHLOW.  That  is  about  my  recollection  of  the  relative  dates 
when  I  heard  of  them  and  knew  of  them. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  So  that  when  Mr.  Leilich  signed  this  first  protest 
and  said  in  substance  that  the  protestants  accuse  Mr.  Smoot  of  no 
offense  cognizable  by  law,  Mr.  Leilich  had  read  over  the  protest? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes;  he  had,  I  know. 


608  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Then  a  month  later,  after  signing  a  statement  to 
that  effect,  under  oath  he  states  that  Senator  Smoot  is  a  polygamist, 
and  that  he  is  advised  by  counsel  that  it  is  inexpedient  at  this  time  to 
give  further  particulars  concerning  such  plural  marriage  and  its  results, 
or  the  place  it  was  solemnized,  or  the  maiden  name  of  the  plural  wife. 
That  is  correct,  is  it? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Well,  it  is  correct,  as  you  state,  that  that  was  put 
into  his  protest;  but  perhaps  I  ought  to  say.  Mr.  Van  Cott,  that  Mr. 
Leilich  urged  upon  Mr.  Paden  and  myself  to  put  in  many  things  which 
we  refused  to  put  in  because  we  did  not  know  of  the  absolute  truth 
of  them,  and  this  subsequent  protest  of  Mr.  Leilich  was,  as  I  am 
informed,  prepared  and  filed  while  Mr.  Leilich  was  in  Washington. 
I  speak  only  from  information  on  that  point,  however. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Did  Mr.  Leilich  give  you  that  particular  informa- 
tion that  I  have  read? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  That  he  was  a  polygamist? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  He  told  me  that — 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Now— 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  beg  pardon. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  thought  perhaps  that  would  admit  of -an  affirma- 
tive or  negative  answer. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes;  he  gave  me  what  he  said  were  sources  of 
that  kind  of  information.  Does  that  answer  the  question? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Did  he  in  substance  give  you  the  information  that 
is  here  stated,  namely,  that  Mr.  Smoot  was  a  polygamist;  that  there 
was  a  secret  record  of  the  marriage,  and  that  he  knew  the  name  of  the 
plural  wife,  and  where  she  lived,  and  things  of  that  kind.  Did  he 
give  you  that  information  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  No;  he  gave  me  what  he  said  was  such  informa- 
tion, but  I  knew  it  was  not  information  at  all. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  It  was  not  information  at  all? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  It  was  not  anything  upon  which  he  had  informa- 
tion or  what  would  be  information  to  me. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Is  it  not  the  general  repute  in  Utah  that  Mr.  Smoot 
is  not  a  polygamist? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  think  so. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Have  you  any  doubt? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Up  to  the  time  when  Mr.  Smoot  became  an  apostle 
there  was  no  question  of  that  kind  raised  among  any  people,  and  I 
should  say  that  it  was  his  general  repute  beyond  any  queation. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  How  about  since  his  election  as  an  apostle? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  The  only  thing  that  comes  in  to  qualify  that  is  the 
question  whether  they  would  permit  anybody  to  go  into  the  quorum  of 
the  twelve  apostles  who  had  not  become  sealed  to  somebod}7.  That  is 
the  only  thing  which  questions  it. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Is  that  the  general  opinion? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  The  general  opinion  is  that  he  is  not  a  polygamist. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Was  it  the  general  opinion  out  there  that  a  man 
had  to  be  a  polygamist  to  be  an  apostle? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  It  is  among  many  people  who  are,  or  who  profess 
to  be,  well  acquainted  with  the  doctrines  of  the  church. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  What  is  your  opinion  ? 


REED    SMOOT.  609 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  have  not  any  fixed  opinion  about  it.  It  depends 
entirely  upon  the  person  at  the  head  of  the  church  at  the  particular 
time.  If  a  person  comes  into  the  church  at  the  present  time  I  should 
think  the  chances  were  in  favor  of  Joseph  F.  Smith  requiring  him  to 
live  his  religion  in  some  form  or  other  before  he  could  become  an 
apostle.  With  Lorenzo  Snow,  I  do  not  think  it  was  so.  With  Wilford 
Woodruff,  there  might 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Do  you  think  at  the  present  time  Mr.  Smoot 
is  a  polygamist? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  do  not. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Do  you  think  at  the  present  time  that  it  is  nec- 
essary, in  order  that  a  man  may  become  an  apostle,  that  he  shall  in 
some  form  be  such? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  can  not  say  that  I  have  any  definite  and  fixed 
belief  upon  that  subject.  It  is  a  matter  of  inference  and  deduction 
only,  and  the  arguments  for  and  against  are  so  weighty  on  either  side 
that  I  can  not  say  I  have  any  fixed  belief  about  it. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Though  you  have  a  fixed  belief  about  Smoot 
himself. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  have  a  fixed  belief  about  his  status,  that  he  is  not 
a  polygamist. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  are  well  acquainted  with  George  A.  Smith  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  He  is  an  apostle? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  What  is  the  general  repute  as  to  whether  or  not  he 
is  a  polygamist? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  The  general  repute  is  that  he  is  not  a  polygamist. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Hyrum  M.  Smith? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  The  general  repute  is  that  he  is  not  a  polygamist. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  What  about  Anthon  H.  Lund  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  The  general  repute  is  that  he  is  not  a  polygamist. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  John  R.  Winder?     You  know  his  present  status? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  he  is  not  a  polygamist? 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Are  all  those  men  apostles? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  These  men  are  all  apostles  with  the  exception  of 
JohnR.  Winder? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  John  R.  Winder  is  first  counselor  to  President 
Smith? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  say  that  Lund  is  an  apostle? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  misspoke  myself  there.  He  belongs  to  the  first 
presidency  instead  of  the  apostolate. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  He  is  an  apostle,  is  he  not,  notwithstanding  that  he 
is  in  the  first  presidency?  He  is  also  an  apostle? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  He  is  not  numbered  in  the  twelve  now,  as  I  under- 
stand it. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  No;  I  do  not  ask  you  whether  he  is  in  the  twelve. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  1  am  not  acquainted  with  the  doctrines  enough  to 
know  whether  a  man  ceases  to  be  an  apostle  when  he  rises  to  the 
presidency  or  not. 

s 39 


610  EEED    SMOOT. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  The  first  presidency  is  still  higher  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  It  is. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Then  the  point  is  the  same. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Did  I  understand  you  to  say,  in  answer  to  a  que^ 
tion  propounded  by  Senator   Beveridge,  that  }rou  did   not   believe 
Joseph  F.  Smith  would  allow  an  apostle  to  come  into  the  quorum 
unless  he  was  a  polygamist? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  No,  sir;  I  did  not  say  that;  at  least  I  did  not  mean 
to  say  it.  I  meant  to  say  that  I  very  much  question  whether  Joseph 
F.  Smith  would  consent  to  a  man  coming  into  the  apostolate  without 
he  either  was  then  or  was  willing  to  live  up  to  the  principles  of  the 
religion  as  he  preaches  and  professes  them,  which  includes  the  sealing 
for  eternity,  as  is  commonly  understood. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  is,  you  said  before,  to  quote  some  of  your 
words,  "unless  he  would  live  his  religion?" 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Live  his  religion.  That  is  a  common  phrase  used 
in  Utah. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Do  you  want  the  committee  to  understand  by  that 
expression  that  he  is  a  polygamist  when  he  goes  in,  or  that  he  has  to 
become  a  polygamist  thereafter? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  want  the  committee  to  understand  only  this: 
That  I  do  not  believe — and  it  is  a  matter  simply  of  my  own  private 
belief,  deduced  from  what  I  know  of  the  man  and  his  teachings  and 
his  course — he  will  permit  a  man  to  be  an  apostle  unless  he  were  either 
at  the  time  of  his  election  in  the  status  of  having  lived  his  religion  to 
that  extent,  or  that  he  would  become  such,  unless  he  were  a  member 
of  the  Smith  family. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  is,  if  he  were  a  member  of  the  Smith  family 
you  think  he  would  allow  a  person  to  become  an  apostle  without  either 
being  a  polygamist  or  expecting  him  to  become  one? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  think  that  would  very  largely  influence  Mr. 
Smith  in  permitting  a  man  to  become  an  apostle.  If  he  were  his  son 
or  his  nephew,  I  think  he  might  be  willing  to  waive  any  qualification 
of  that  sort. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  heard  Mr.  Smith's  testimony  on  the  stand  here? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  heard  his  emphatic  declaration  to  the  effect  that 
plural  marriages  had  stopped? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  think,  notwithstanding  those  declarations,  he 
would  not  allow  a  person  to  become  an  apostle  except  under  the  cir- 
cumstances you  have  named? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  have  stated  my  impression  and  belief  upon  that 
subject  as  fully  as  I  know  how. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Since  Senator  Smoot  became  an  apostle,  that  would 
not  apply  to  him? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  do  not  understand.     You  mean  as — 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  Smith  was  not  then  the  president  of  the 
church  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Smith  was  not  the  president  at  that  time. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  No;  you  have  also  stated  just  now  that  your  belief 
is  that  John  R.  Winder  is  not  a  polygamist  at  the  present  time,  and 
you  have  also  stated  that  he  holds  a  higher  office.  How  do  you  recon- 


EEED    SMOOT.  611 

cile  your  statement  in  regard  to  Winder  with  what  you  have  just 
stated? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  1  stated,  I  think,  my  belief  as  to  his  present  status. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  And  his  repute? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  have  no  method  of  reconciling  that  or  a  great 
many  other  things  that  I  see.  Mr.  Winder  has  always  been  a  promi- 
nent man  in  the  church,  and  has  been  moved  up  step  by  step,  and  is  a 
very  popular  man  both  with  Mormons  and  with  non-Mormons;  a  very 
estimable  man. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  How  do  you  explain  this  statement  with  reference 
to  Anthon  H.  Lund? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  1  can  explain  it  only  from  information,  and  that  is 
that  his  first  wife  will  not  consent  to  his  taking  another  wife,  and  has 
never  consented  to  it. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  From  the  impression  you  have  given  the  committee, 
have  you  not  endeavored  to  have  the  committee  understand  that  the 
influence  of  the  church  with  one  of  its  prominent  members  is  more 
influential  than  the  influence  of  a  wife? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  do  not  know  that  I  have  attempted  any  such 
thing.  I  know  of  a  great  many  instances — 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  No.  Has  not  that  been  the  general  purport  of 
your  testimon}^,  and  of  the  impression  that  you  have  wished  to  convey 
to  them — that  that  is  true  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  hardly  think  so,  Mr.  Van  Cott.  The  influence 
of  the  wife,  as  1  have  observed  it,  is  stronger  even  than  the  influence 
of  the  church.  In  many  instances — 

The  CHAIRMAN.  In  order  to  have  it  appear  in  the  record  in  connec- 
tion with  th^s,  will  you  permit  me  to  ask  a  question  right  here? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Certainly. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  will  wait,  if  you  prefer. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Proceed. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  speak  of  the  influence  of  the  wife  against  the 
habit  of  taking  a  second  wife. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  know  any  instance  of  that  kind  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  A  number  of  them. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Among  high  church  officials? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  wish  you  would  name  them. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  President  Hatch,  of  Wasatch  County,  is  one  not- 
able instance  which  comes  to  my  mind.  Bishop — president,  I  think 
he  was;  President  Cluff — was  he  president  or  bishop? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  think  he  is  neither  at  the  present  time. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  know  he  is  not. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  President  Cluff,  he  was. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  President  Cluff,  of  Summit  County,  is  another 
notable  instance. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  about  that? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  The  reputation  among  non-Mormons  always  was 
that  the  reason  why  they  were  not  polygamists  was  because  their  wives 
would  not  tolerate  it,  and  they  were  women  of  exceptional  strength  of 


612  REED    SMOOT. 

mind  and  of  character,  and  the  men  were  willing  to  respect  the  wishes 
of  their  wives  even  against  whatever  other  influence  might  have  been 
brought  to  bear  upon  them.  I  am  not  saying  that  influence  was 
brought  to  bear  upon  them  especially. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  know  of  any  other  instances? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes;  I  rather  dislike  to  mention  them,  however, 
but  only  from  the  fact  that  they  are  within  the  circle  of  my  personal 
acquaintances.  I  will  do  so  if  the  committee  desires  it.  Mr.  Miller, 
who  is  now  dead,  whose  widow  is  a  lady  that  we  all  know,  1  think,  and 
respect  very  highly  in  Salt  Lake,  was  a  man  in  the  same  position,  who 
refused  to  take  a  wife  at  the  behest  of  the  church  because  of  his — 

Senator  DILLINGHAM.  Before  or  since  1890? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  These  were  all  before  1890. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  That  is  all. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  do  not  wish  the  committee  to  understand  that  this 
is  by  any  means  exhaustive,  but  it  illustrates  a  class  of  people  in  the 
community. 

Tne  CHAIRMAN.  We  do  not  care  to  go  into  the  details  of  it.  You 
know  of  many  instances  of  that  kind? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  know  and  have  known  of  many  instances  of  that 
kind. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Do  your  answers  as  to  President  Smith  extend  to 
his  nephew,  George  A.  Smith,  with  respect  to  going  into  the  apostolate 
without  the  expectation  of  becoming  a  polygamist? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  do  not  think  that  Mr.  George  A.  Smith  would 
go  into  the  apostolate  without  being  willing  to  subscribe  to  all  the 
doctrines  arid  live  up  to  all  of  the  practices  of  the  church,  and  upon 
that  basis  I  make  the  same  remark  as  to  him  that  I  would  as  to  any 
other  apostle  who  was  elected  at  this  time,  with  the  single  saving 
exception  that  possibly,  inasmuch  as  he  is  a  relative  of  ^he  president 
and  of  two  of  the  other  apostles,  there  might  be  some  exception.  I  do 
not  mean  to  say  that  he  would  necessarily  be  required  to  promise  that 
he  would  do  this,  that,  or  the  other,  but  that  he  would  be  of  that  class 
of  people  who  would  be  willing  to  live  their  religion. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Do  you  mean  by  that  that  he  would  marry  a  plural 
wife  in  the  face  of  the  manifesto? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  believe  that  if  he  were  commanded  by  his  quorum 
to  marry  another  wife  he  would  do  so. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  In  the  face  of  the  manifesto  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  In  the  face  of  the  manifesto. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  the  statements  that  have  been  made  by  Presi- 
dent Smith,  in  regard  to  the  manifesto,  I  understand  you  do  not 
believe.  I  want  to  get  your  mental  attitude. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  would  have  to  ask  you  to  particularize  with 
regard  to  what  statements. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  When  he  says  that  plural  marriages  have  stopped. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  When  he  says  that  plural  marriages  have  stopped, 
I  understand  him  to  use  the  words  in  a  different  sense  from  what  I 
would  use  them,  or  anyone  else  would  use  them. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Then  you  do  not  believe  him  in  that  particular  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  In  the  sense  in  which  I  would  use  those  words,  I 
do  not  think  he  is  correctly  stating  the  fact. 


REED    SMOOT.  613 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  do  not  believe  him.  I  want  to  see  if  I  under- 
stand you  correctly,  and  1  want  to  get  your  mental  attitude. 

Mr/CRiTCHLOW.  I  believe  Mr.  Smith,  when  he  says  plural  marriages 
have  stopped,  is  using  the  words  in  a  sense  different  from  that  in 
which  those  words  would  be  understood  by  yourself  or  myself  or  any- 
one else. 

Mr,  VAN  COTT.  Mr.  Critchlow,  you  are  a  lawyer? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  1  have  asked  the  question  several  times  about  that: 
Do  you  believe  that  President  Smith  is  not  speaking  the  truth  when 
he  says  that  plural  marriages  have  stopped? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  believe  he  is  not  speaking  the  truth,  if  you  wish 
me  to  say  it.  He  is  not  speaking  the  truth  with  regard  to  conditions 
as  they  exist  in  Utah,  which  I  suppose  he  must  know  as  everyone  else 
knows  them. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Calling  your  attention  back  to  the  protest,  did  }^ou 
have  correspondence  with  anyone  regarding  the  procedure  that  would 
be  adopted  in  regard  to  filing  the  protest  in  the  United  States  Senate? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Not  at  all. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Who  filed  it? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  It  was  sent  by  registered  mail,  as  I  now  remember 
it,  to  President  Frye  of  the  Senate.  If  it  was  sent  to  anyone  else 
officially  I  do  not  now  recall  it. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Have  you  been  assisting  Mr.  Tayler? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  In  what  way  ?     Since  I  have  been  here  ? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  have  been  rendering  such  assistance  as  I  could. 

Mr,  VAN  COTT.  That,  is  in  regard  to  questions,  and  papers,  and 
things  of  that  kind? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Did  you  assist  him  by  correspondence  before  you 
came  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Not  at  all.  I  never  corresponded  with  Mr.  Tayler 
in  my  life. 

•Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Where  were  you  subpoenaed? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  was  not  subpoenaed  in  a  technical  sense.  1  was 
telegraphed  by  the  Sergeant-at-Arms  to  come  here  at  the  very  earliest 
moment. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  came  in  answer  to  the  telegram? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir;  I  did. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  What  date  did  you  come  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  left  on  Tuesday,  the  16th,  and  arrived  on  Friday, 
whatever  date  the  succeeding  Friday  would  be,  on  the  19th,  I  think. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Of  February  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Of  February. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  What  date  did  you  get  the  telegram? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  received  the  telegram  the  Tuesday  previous, 
which  would  be  the  9th. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Mr.  Critchlow,  calling  your  attention  now  back  to 
"..902,  you  know  Jacob  Moritz  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  have  known  him  for  some  time? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 


614  EEED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  He  was  a  nominee  on  the  Republican  ticket  that 
year,  was  he  not? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  the  Republican  ticket  was  elected  with  the 
exception  of  him  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  He  was  defeated? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  He  was. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.-  Did  the  ministerial  association  make  a  fight  on  Jacob 
Moritz? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  think  they  4id. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  He  was  a  gentile? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  a  Republican? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  he  runs  a  brewery? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Mr.  Moritz  is  an  excellent  gentleman,  is  he  not? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  think  so. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  A  good  citizen? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir;  I  think  so. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  A  gentile? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  A  Republican  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  he  runs  a  brewery  in  Salt  Lake  City? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  The  ministerial  association  made  a  fight  on  him? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  think  so. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  he  was  beaten? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  He  was. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Have  you  any  doubt  but  that  it  was  the  result  of 
that  fight  which  defeated  him  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  have  not  any  doubt  that  they  influenced  enough 
votes  to  defeat  him. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  How  did  they  influence  the  votes?  Did  they 
advise  people  to  vote  against  him  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  They  and  the  W.  C.  T.  U.  and  other  organiza- 
tions- 
Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Did  they  advise  and  counsel  people  to  vote 
against  him  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  have  not  any  recollection  as  to  how  they  worked. 
I  know  they  expressed  their  disfavor  of  a  man  who  was  engaged  in 
that  business. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  In  what  business? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  The  brewery  business. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  They  did  take  an  active  part  in  politics,  then  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  They  took  a  part,  a  somewhat  active  part,  in  that 
respect. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  They  printed  resolutions  in  the  newspapers  against 
him? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Resolutions  which  they  themselves  had  adopted 
at  their  meetings. 


KEED    SMOOT.  615 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Since  you  mention  it,  I  think  probably  they  did. 
I  do  not  recall  them. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  In  that  same  year,  and  I  think  about  October  15, 
1902,  and  maybe  it  was  a  little  later,  did  not  the  Ministerial  Associa- 
tion meet  and  discuss  the  proposition  of  selecting  Gentiles  from  the 
Democratic  and  Republican  tickets,  and  that  the  non-Mormons  would 
support  them  alone? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  did  not  know  that  that  had  come  up  that  year, 
but  it  is  possible  it  did. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Did  you  hear — 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  What  was  the  general  understanding  about 
that?  Excuse  me,  Mr.  Van  Cott. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Certainly. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  What  was  the  general  understanding,  appar- 
ently, about  it? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  do  not  recall,  Senator,  whether  it  was  that  year 
or  later  when  it  was  done. 

Senator  BEYERIDGE.  Has  it  been  done  at  any  time? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  It  has  been  done. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  At  any  time  has  there  been  a  general  under- 
standing of  that  kind? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  That  was  the  fact. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  You  have  been  testifying  as  an  expert  on  gen- 
eral understanding  and  I  thought  you  might  know  what  the  general 
understanding  was  as  to  this  matter. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  What  did  you  answer? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  answered  that  I  did  not  recall  whether  it  was  that 
year  or  some  later  year  that  it  happened — in  1903.  But  it  is  entirely 
probable  that  it  happened  in  1902. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.   Whatever  year  it  was,  you  remember  the  fact? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  remember  some  such  action  as  that  having  been 
taken  by  them. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Do  you  remember  the  names  of  the  ministers  who 
took  part  in  that? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Only  by  remembering  in  a  general  way  the  names 
of  the  members  of  the  association,  and  I  can  remember  many  of  them. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Doctor  Paden  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Doctor  Paden  was  one. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Doctor  Brown? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  He  was  a  member. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Rev.  Mr.  Axton? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  think  he  had  gone  away  by  that  time. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Rev.  Mr.  Wake? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  think  so. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Rev.  Mr.  Simpkins? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  think  he  was  a  member. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Rev.  Mr.  Washington? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  do  not  recall  that  man. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Now,  calling  your  attention — 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Oh,  he  was  a  colored  man,  I  believe. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  think  so. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  He  died;  but  whether  he  died  prior  to  the  fall  of 
1902  or  since  I  do  not  recall. 


616  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Now,  in  1902,  the  proposition  there  was  to  get  up 
a  printed  ticket,  was  it  not? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  do  not  recall  the  particulars  of  it  at  all,  and  I  have 
not  seen  any  memoranda  or  newspaper  that  referred  to  it  in  any  way, 
and  so  I  have  not  had  my  memory  refreshed  at  all. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  In  the  Mpritz  campaign,  then,  you  understand,  do 
you  not,  that  the  ministers  did  work  with  the  members  of  their  churches 
to  defeat  Mr.  Moritz  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  do  not  think  they  worked  with  the  members  of 
their  church  any  more  than  they  worked  with  the  community  at  large. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  do  not  believe  I  limited  my  question  quite  in  that 
way.  I  asked  you  if  they  did  not  work  with  the  members  of  their 
chnrches — 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  with  others? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Did  not  they  preach  in  their  churches  against  the 
election  of  Mr.  Moritz? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Not  so  far  as  I  know. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Were  they  not  so  reported  in  the  newspapers? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  That  is  possibly  true. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Do  you  remember  it  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  do  not. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Now,  calling  your  attention  to  1900,  do  you  know 
the  Reverend  Mr.  Jayne? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  do  not. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Did  you  ever — 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  beg  pardon.  I  knew  there  was  such  a  man,  and 
I  may  possibly  have  met  him,  but  1  had  no  acquaintance  with  him. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Did  you  hear  of  the  circumstance  that  Mr.  Jayne 
labored  with  the  members  of  his  church  to  support  the  Republican 
ticket  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  No,  sir;  I  never  heard  it. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  never  heard  that? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  stated  that  you  thought  you  had  more  infor- 
mation on  current  affairs  and  things  of  that  kind  in  Utah  than  people 
generally.  What  do  you  mean  by  that  statement? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  mean  only  this,  that  I  would  have,  I  think,  more 
information  on  current  matters  than  people  who  had  not  paid  any  par- 
ticular attention  to  them,  and  who  were  not  interested  in  the  questions 
which  have  vexed  the  State  of  Utah  for  so  many  j7ears,  as  I  always 
have  been,  without  speaking  of  the  profession  of  law,  which  we  gen- 
erally regard  as  putting  us  more  closely  in  touch  with  political  and 
civic  matters  than  other  professions  do. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  In  1885,  you  said,  you  were  assistant  United  States 
prosecuting  attorney  for  two  terms? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.   Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.   Under  whom  were  you  a  deputy? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  W.  H.  Dickson. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  He  was  a  gentile? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  prominent  and  vigorous  in  the  prosecution  of 
polygamy  and  unlawful  cohabitation '( 


KEED    SMOOT.  617 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Exceedingly  so. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  For  some  time? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  stated  that  you  served  two  terms.     Where? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  At  Beaver,  in  Beaver  County,  where  the  court  was 
held  at  that  time. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  About  how  far  is  that  south  of  Salt  Lake  City  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  should  think  about  280  miles;  250  or  280  miles. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  over  what  period  of  time  did  those  two  terms 
extend  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  For  about  five  weeks,  as  I  now  remember,  in  the 
May  term,  and  about  the  same  length,  as  I  now  remember,  in  the 
September  or  October  term. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  In  1890  you  again  held  that  office? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  For  a  year  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Under  whom  was  that? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW,  Mr.  Varian. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Charles  S.  Varian  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  He  is  a  Gentile? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  always  has  been? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  He  has  been  vigorous  and  successful  in  the  pros- 
ecution of  polygamy  and  unlawful  cohabitation  cases? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  think  so. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Now,  in  1890  and  in  part  of  1891,  you  served  in 
Salt  Lake  County  as  assistant  to  him? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Under  Mr.  Varian? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Did  you  prosecute  Joseph  F.  Smith  during  that 
time? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  did  not.  I  have  no  recollection  of  prosecuting 
him.  There  may  have  been  an  indictment  in  the  office  against  him, 
but  he  was  not  arrested  during  my  time. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Or  John  Henry  Smith  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  can  not  recall  that  his  name  came  before  our 
office  at  the  time  I  was  in  there. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Do  you  remember  of  one  conviction  in  Salt  Lake 
County  during  the  year  1890  or  1891,  either  for  polygamy  or  for 
unlawful  cohabitation  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  can  not  recall  any  at  the  present  time. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Not  one? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  1  can  not. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Did  you  attempt  to  prosecute  Joseph  F.  Smith  or 
John  Henry  Smith  in  either  one  of  those  years  for  unlawful  cohabita- 
tion? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  have  no  recollection  of  attempting  it. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Calling  your  attention  now— 

Senator  BEVERIDGK.  You  would  have  a  recollection  if  you  had  pros 
ecuted  them  4 


618  EEED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  think  so:  except  for  the  fact  that  Joseph  F. 
Smith- 
Senator  BEVEKDIGE.  Joseph  F.  Smith  was  a  prominent  man,  the 
president  of  the  Mormon  Church,  and  if  you  had  attempted  to  prose- 
cute him  you  would  have  a  recollection  of  it? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  think  so. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  So,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  you  can  answer  whether 
you  did  attempt  it  or  not? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  can  answer  according  to  my  recollection,  that  1 
did  not. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Of  course,  we  answer  everything  according  to 
that. 

Senator  OVERMAN..  Why  did  you  not  prosecute  him  ?  You  were  a 
Government  officer  and  you  knew  he  was  living  in  unlawful  cohabita- 
tion ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Joseph  F.  Smith  was  not  in  the  country  at  that 
time,  as  I  no*v  recall. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Is  that  the  reason  why  you  did  not  prosecute 
him? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  can  not  say  that  was  the  only  reason.  Of  course 
prosecutions  were  based  upon  information  brought  in  and  put  before 
the  grand  jury  by  those  who  were  willing  to  volunteer  it,  or  those  of 
the  deputy  marshals  who  were  able  to  procure  it;  and  it  is  by  no 
means  easy  to  procure.  Whenever  information  was  brought  in  it  cer- 
tainly was  laid  before  the  grand  jury,  which  was  the  only  method  of 
prosecution. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Did  you  attempt  prosecutions  against  Mr. 
Smith  or  any  of  these  men  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  1  can  not  say  I  attempted  it  any  further  than  to 
take  charge  of  the  information  which  the  deputy  marshals  would  bring 
in.  They  were  the  ones  who  were  seeking  out  this  information,  and 
whenever  it  was  obtained  it  was  used  against  any  of  the  Smiths  or  the 
apostles  or  anyone  else. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  As  a  high  officer  of  the  law,  if  you  yourself 
had  knowledge,  if  you  knew  it  was  a  matter  of  common  repute,  if  you 
yourself  knew  the  circumstances,  of  any  violation  of  the  law  by  any  of 
these  gentlemen,  would  it  be  your  duty  simply  to  sit  there  and  wait 
until  some  person  brought  you  information  in  a  formal  way  on  that 
subject  or  would  it  be  your  duty  to  take  the  initiative? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  It  would  be  my  duty  to  attempt  to  stir  up  the 
proper  officers  of  the  law,  who  at  that  time  were  supposed  to  be  the 
deputy  marshals,  to  procure  the  information? 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Did  }^ou  do  that? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Against  Mr.  Joseph  F.  Smith? 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Or  any  of  these  prominent  men  as  to  whom 
you  have  testified  as  having  been  notorious  in  this  regard? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  do  not  recollect  that  I  did. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Why  not? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Because  I  had  no  information  with  regard  to 
it  that  was  not  common  to  everybody  else,  and  it  was  not  information 
sufficient  to  convict.  But  the  information  that  was  before  us  all  with 
regard  to  these  matters  at  that  time  was  that  polygamy  had  stopped, 
and  that  unlawful  cohabitation,  while  it  was  going  on  after  September, 


KEED    SMOOT.  619 

1890,  that  it  was  going  to  be  stopped.  There  was  rather  a  disinclina- 
tion upon  the  part  of  everybody  connected  with  the  prosecution  of 
offenses  to  stir  up  these  matters,  because  we  thought  it  would  work 
itself  out;  that  the  situation  would  become  alleviated  by  the  general 
progress  of  time. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Now,  Mr.  Critchlow,  that  was  just  the  situation, 
was  it  not,  that  there  was  a  general  disinclination  on  the  part  of  any- 
one in  Utah  to  prosecute  for  unlawful  cohabitation  at  that  time? 

Mr.  CKITCHLOW.  You  mean  after  the  manifesto? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  After  the  manifesto. 

Mr.  CKITCHLOW.  I  think  so. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  was  true.  You  knew  that  the  general  reputa- 
tion was  that  Joseph  F.  Smith  was  a  poly gamist  and  was -living  in 
unlawful  cohabitation,  did  you  not? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  1  think  Mr.  Joseph  F.  Smith  was  not  in  the 
country. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  am  inclined  to  think  it  will  turn  out  differently. 
I  am  calling  your  attention  to  this — 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  am  speaking  largely  with  reference  to  what  we 
knew  about  him  around  Salt  Lake. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  If  he  was  there  at  that  particular  time  did  you 
know  these  facts? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  think  I  did.  1  think  1  knew  the  reputation  as 
to  the  facts. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  would  not  have  prosecuted  him  if  he  had  been 
there,  would  you?  I  mean  you  would  not  have  initiated  the  prosecu- 
tion? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  After  the  manifesto? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  think  that  in  all  probability,  as  near  as  I  can  get 
at  my  state  of  mind  at  that  time,  it  was,  that  very  shortly  after  the 
manifesto,  under  the  conditions  that  existed  and  that  we  thought  were 
going  to  exist,  there  was  no  inclination  on  the  part  of  the  prosecuting 
officers  to  push  these  matters  as  to  present  cohabitation — I  think  that 
is  so — thinking  it  was  a  matter  that  would  immediately  die  out. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  John  Henry  Smith  was  there? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  think  so. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  It  was  well  known  that  he  was  living  in  unlawful 
cohabitation  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  That  was  our  understanding  of  it. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  So  well  known  was  this,  was  it  not,  to  non-Mormons 
there  generally,  that  where  they  knew  that  a  prominent  Mormon  was 
living  in  unlawful  cohabitation  they  made  no  objection  to  it  in  the  way 
of  protesting  to  the  officers?  Is  not  that  true? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Do  you  mean  the  non-Mormons  generally? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT".  I  mean  the  non-Mormons  generally. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  think  that  is  true. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  They  were  disposed  to  let  things  go? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir;  I  think  so. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  was  the  general  feeling? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir;  I  think  so. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  When  was  that? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  During  the  time  of  the  manifesto,  in  September, 


620  REED    SMOOT. 

1890,  on  down  to  very  recent  times;  pretty  nearly  up  to  date,  or  prac- 
tically up  to  date.  Perhaps  even  now,  if  1  was  going  to  say  what  was 
the  general  inclination- 
Senator  OVERMAN.  The  general  inclination  in  Utah  is  not  to  prose- 
cute Mr.  Smith? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Tho  general  inclination  in  Utah  is  not  to  proei-ute 
Mr.  Smith. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Then  what  have  you  to  say,  on  that  point,  as 
showing  the  great  popular  indignation? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  There  is  no  inclination  on  the  part  of  the  non-  Mor- 
mons, and  I  suppose  the  Senator  refers  to  non-Mormons,  rather  than 
to  Mormons — there  is  no  sentiment  there  in  Utah,  no  great  amount  of 
sentiment  there  in  Utah,  that  would  favor  putting  Joseph  F.  Smith 
in  the  attitude  of  being  persecuted  for  his  religion. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  speak  of  the  general  disinclination  to  prose- 
cute Mr.  Smith  at  the  present  time.  That  is  true  generally  of  polyg- 
amists  who  were  such  before  the  manifesto,  is  it  not? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir;  it  is  so. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Calling  your  attention  now  to  a  little  different  sub- 
ject, do  you  know  Frank  J.  Cannon? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  He  was  United  States  Senator? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  He  had  also  been  a  Delegate  in  Congress  when  Utah 
was  a  Territory,  had  he  not? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  At  that  time  he  was  on  the  Republican  ticket? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  When  he  ran  for  Delegate?     Yes. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  is  what  I  meant.  To  refresh  your  recollection, 
I  think  I  state  it  correctly  when  I  say  that  was  1894,  the  fall  of  1894? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Van  COTT.  That  is  correct,  is  it  not? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir;  I  think  so. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Did  you  go  on  the  stump  for  Frank  J.  Cannon? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  In  1894?     Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  spoke  at  a  good  many  places  in  Utah? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  think  so. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Advocating  Republican  principles  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  think  so. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  advocating  the  election  of  Frank  J.  Cannon? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  right  up  to  the  time  of  his  election  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  certainly  did  not  cease  my  efforts  until  the  time 
of  the  election,  although  I  may  not  have  spoken  up  to  the  time  of  the 
election. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  is  the  intent  of  my  question. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir;  up  to  the  time  of  the  election 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Do  you  remember  particularly  whether,  at  the 
grand  rally  that  is  usually  held  by  the  political  parties  in  Utah,  in 
Salt  Lake  theater,  in  Salt  Lake  City,  just  before  the  election,  you 


spoke  at  that  for  the  Republican  party  ? 
Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  i  do  not  now  recall. 


Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  remember  a  little  political  document  that  was 
circulated  by  Republicans  in  that  campaign  called  Nuggets  of  Truth? 
Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  remember  it. 


REED    SMOOT.  621 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  have  not  one  here  to  show  you,  but  I  may  have 
before  you  leave  the  stand.  In  that  pamphlet,  Nuggets  of  Truth, 
which  you  say  you  saw  often  during  the  campaign- 
Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Too  of  ten. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  saw  it  very  often,  anyway? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  did. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  It  was  a  little  document  that  was  issued  for  the 
purpose  of  converting  the  Mormon  voters  to  Republicanism,  was  it 
not? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  assume  that  was  the  object.  That  was  appar- 
ently the  object  of  it. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Right  on  the  front  page  of  that  little  pamphlet 
there  was  a  picture  of  Joseph  Smith,  the  founder  of  the  Mormon 
Church? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Well,  it  might  as  well  have  had  it.  If  you  suggest 
it  as  being  there,  I  have  no  doubt  of  its  being  there. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  think  it  was  there.  It  also  had  the  name  and 
picture  of  Brigham  Young. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  have  no  doubt  that  it  was  there,  if  you  suggest 
that  it  was. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  Daniel  H.  Wells? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  The  same  answer  as  to  that. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  on  the  back,  Frank  J.  Cannon? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  The  same  answer  as  to  that. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  There  was  an  argument  made  all  the  way  through 
that  these  men  were  very  ardent  protectionists  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  that  the  Mormon  people  should  support  Frank 
J.  Cannon  on  the  ground  that  all  their  leaders  had  been  protectionists? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Now,  you  went  on  the  stump  advocating  the  elec- 
tion of  Mr.  Cannon  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  you  knew  that  pamphlet  was  in  circulation  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  I  understood  you  also  to  say  that  you  saw  it 
too  often  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Do  I  assume  by  that  that  that  particular  kind  of 
political  proselyting  did  not  have  your  approval  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  It  did  not. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  knew  it  was  used  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  knew  it  was  used.  It  received  our  very  severe 
disapprobation  and  the  disapprobation  of  nearly  every  leader  of  the 
Republican  party. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Did  it  not  also  have  the  emphatic  disapproval  and 
condemnation  of  Joseph  F.  Smith,  who  is  now  the  president  of  the 
church? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  It  may  have  had. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  he  is  a  strong  Republican  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  He  is  said  to  be.     I  think  he  is. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  know  he  is  a  strong  Republican? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir;  I  think  he  is.  I  have  never  talked  with 
him  on  the  subject  or  heard  him  make  a  speech. 

Senator  OVERMAN.   Who  issued  that  paper? 


622  KEED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  was  just  going  to  that.  Shall  I  proceed,  Senator? 
I  would  just  as  soon  that  you  should. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Go  ahead.     I  would  rather  have  you  do  it. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Who  was  the  chairman  of  the  Republican  party  in 
Utah  at  that  time? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  am  inclined  to  think  it  was  Charles  Crane.  He 
was  either  the  chairman  of  the  county  committee  or  the  Territorial 
committe;  I  think  of  the  Territorial  committee. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  think  so.    Charles  Crane  was  a  gentile? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  had  been  for  many  years  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir;  and  is  still. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  is  still  ?     Had  he  ever  been  a  Mormon  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Never,  to  my  knowledge. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Do  you  know  who  got  it  up? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  1  only  know  by  repute. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  By  repute,  who  got  it  up? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Charles  Crane  and  Ben  Rich. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Ben  Rich  is  a  Mormon  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  A  Mormon  elder. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Crane  and  Rich  got  up  that  pamphlet,  and  it  was 
circulated  all  over  the  State  of  Utah? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  do  not  think  so.  It  was  suppressed  as  far  as 
possible. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  On  account  of  the  severe  condemnation  it 
received  at  the  hands  of  the  Republican  leaders  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Outside  of  Crane  and  Rich  and  some  others? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  The  Republican  leaders  did  not  approve  of 
that  sort  of  campaigning  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Was  Cannon  a  polygamist  at  that  time? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  This  was  Mr.  Frank  J.  Cannon. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  1  know  it. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  He  never  has  been  a  polygamist,  nor  has  he  ever 
been  reputed  to  be  such,  to  my  knowledge. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Coming  to  a  different  subject,  calling  your  attention 
now  up  to  just  before  the  constitutional  convention,  you  remember 
the  agitation  that  there  was  to  enable  the  Territory  to  become  a  State  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  In  a  general  way  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  In  a  general  way. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  know  that  the  Republican  party  had  up  mem- 
bers for  the  constitutional  convention  that  year? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  would  be  1895? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  1894,  would  it  not?  In  1894  we  elected,  and  in 
1895  they  met,  did  they  not? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Well,  which  ever  was  the  year,  and  I  do  not  remem- 
ber the  year,  the  Republican  party  had  its  ticket  in  the  field? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Now,  calling  your  attention  to  Salt  Lake  County — 
that  is  where  you  live  ? 


REED    SMOOT.  623 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  is  the  principal  county  in  Utah? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Salt  Lake  City  is  situated  there? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Did  you  vote  for  your  ticket  in  Salt  Lake  County 
that  year? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  undoubtedly  did. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Did  you  vote  for  John  Henry  Smith? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  think  so. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  He  was  a  polygamist? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Known  to  be  a  polygamist? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Did  you  think  you  were  encouraging  polygamists 
to  live  in  unlawful  cohabitation  because  you  voted  for  John  Henry 
Smith  to  be  a  member  of  the  constitutional  convention? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  did  not  think  I  was  voting  on  that  subject;  no; 
I  did  not  think  I  was. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Elias  Morris  was  a  polygamist  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir;  I  think  so. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  He  was  on  the  ticket? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  If  you  suggest  it,  I  have  no  doubt  it  is  so. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  Richard  G.  Lambert? 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Did  you  vote  for  Morris? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  can  not  remember  whether  he  was  a  Republican 
or  a  Democrat.  I  did  not  vote  for  him  if  he  was  a  Democrat. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  No;  he  was  a  Republican. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  If  he  was  on  the  ticket  I  probably  voted  for  him. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  am  only  mentioning  the  Republicans  to  you. 
How  about  Richard  G.  Lambert? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  If  he  was  on  the  Republican  ticket;  }^es. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  went  out  on  the  stump  also,  as  late  as  1894, 
with  John  Henry  Smith? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  He  was  a  Mormon  apostle? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Living  in  polygamy? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  think  so. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  mean  living  in  unlawful  cohabitation. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  traveled  with  him  disseminating  Republican 
principles  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  As  best  I  knew  how. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  was  done  for. some  time? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Let  me  ask  you  a  question  right  here.  Did 
you  protest  to  him  against  his  practices  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Against  the  practices  of  Mr.  Smitb  3 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Yes. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  No,  sir;  except 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Did  you  admonish  him  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  No,  sir;  "not  at  all. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  When  you  were  assistant  United  States  dis- 


624  REED    SMOOT. 

trict  attorney  did  you  admonish  any  of  these  gentlemen  or  warn  them 
to  cease  their  practices  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Not  at  all. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  prosecute  any  of  them? 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  He  has  answered  that  he  did  not. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  1  can  not  recollect.  1  think  I  did.  I  think  I  prose- 
cuted a  number  of  them.  I  am  very  sure  I  did. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  But  not  in  1890  or  1891? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  think  so. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  thought  you  answered  to  the  contrary? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  1  think  I  said  I  did  not  recall  any,  but  I  think  we 
did  prosecute  a  number. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  You  said  in  answer  to  a  question  that  you  did 
not  prosecute  or  attempt  to  prosecute  Mr.  Smith  and  other  gentlemen 
who  were  high  in  authority  and  whom  you  knew  to  be  guilty  of  these 
offenses.  That  is  what  I  supposed  you  had  reference  to. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Mr.  Smith  said  he  was  away  from  1884  to  1890 
in  Hawaii.  He  was  there  in  1891  and  signed  the  manifesto. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Have  you  finished? 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Yes. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Did  you  go  out  on  the  stump  with  other  polygamists 
besides  John  Henry  Smith? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  do  not  know;  but  I  think  that  John  Morgan  was 
a  polygamist.  I  think  he  was. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  were  out  with  him  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  was  in  1892  and  1893,  but  whether  in  1894  or  not 
I  do  not  know,  because  he  died  along  about  that  time. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Mr.  Critchlow,  is  it  not  the  fact  that  the  general 
feeling  in  Utah,  among  non -Mormons — leaving  the  Mormons  out  of 
view — has  been  that  if  all  plural  marriages  had  ceased  since  the  mani- 
festo, these  relations  of  unlawful  cohabitation  they  were  practically 
willing  to  close  their  eyes  to  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  tnink  so,  except  in  cases  where  they  were  really 
absolutely  offensive,  or  where  they  occurred  in  such  a  manner  as  to  be 
really  examples  to  the  people.  Amongst  the  higher  officials,  and  even 
with  them,  I  think  it  would  be  fair  to  say  that  people  were  inclined  to 
minimize  these  things  as  much  as  possible  for  the  peace  of  the  State 
and  the  community  and  for  its  upbuilding,  and  to  remove  the 
reproach  of  it  before  the  country. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Now,  as  to  John  Henry  Smith,  the  fact  that  a  child 
was  born  to  one  of  his  plural  wives  during  the  time  of  the  constitu- 
tional convention  non-Mormons,  as  a  general  rule,  were  disposed  to 
overlook  if  they  felt  satisfied  that  there  were  no  more  plural  marriages  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir;  I  think  so,  and  felt  that  the  thing  would 
work  itself  out  in  the  future. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Now,  the  other  matter  that  you  spoke  of — this 
offensive  flaunting.  I  wish  you  would  give  to  the  committee  a  little 
more  in  detail  what  you  understand  by  that,  and  I  call  your  attention 
now  to  the  language  used  by  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States 
where  it  has  quoted  that  particular  phrase. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  What  would  be  offensive  to  one  person  of  course 
might  not  be  to  another.  If  a  man  had  a  polygamous  wife  and  family 
right  by  my  door  side,  and  his  children  associated  with  mine,  and  he 
visited  a  half  or  a  third  of  his  time  there  and  a  half  or  a  third  of  hie 


REED    SMOOT.  625 

time  somewhere  else,  and  it  was  placed  there  under  my  face,  it  might 
be  offensive  to  me,  while  to  you  or  to  somebody  else,  living  in  another 
part  of  the  town,  it  might  not  be  offensive. 

Again,  where  a  man  takes  two  sisters  under  the  same  roof,  that 
might  be  offensive  to  the  whole  community.  Then  again,  it  might  be 
entirely  innocent  and  unoffensive  to  a  great  class  of  people  who  do  not 
care  anything  about  those  things. 

Again,  I  may  say,  where  a  man  has  a  polygamous  wife  in  a  commu- 
nity and  brings  other  polygamous  wives  there  and  makes  a  sort  of 
a  colony  of  it,  then  it  becomes  offensive  even  to  a  whole  community. 
That  sort  of  thing  becomes  offensive,  in  a  greater  or  lesser  extent, 
dependent  entirely  upon  the  sensibilities  of  the  people  immediately 
affected. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  But  where  the  polygamists  have  had  their  wives 
living  in  separate  houses,  and  have  simply  kept  up  the  old  relations 
without  an  offensive  flaunting  before  the  public  of  the  relations,  it  has 
been  practically  passed  over,  has  it  not? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir;  as  a  matter  of  fact  it  has  been.  A 
man- 
Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Is  not  this  the  fact  also,  that  you  did  not  deem  your- 
self as  being  lowered  in  the  community  in  any  way  when  you  went  on 
the  stump  with  John  Henry  Smith? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  certainly  did  not,  or  I  should  not  have  gone. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  No;  I  mean  that  was  the  general  feeling  with  the 
non-Mormons? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir;  I  think  so. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  in  the  questions  I  have  put  to  you,  you  under- 
stand that  I  do  not  mean  to  say  that  you  belittled  yourself  or  that  you 
lowered  yourself  in  any  way  by  doing  those  things.  You  did  not 
consider  it  so  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  did  not. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  The  Mormon  church  is  divided  politically  out 
there? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Did  you  ever  know  it  to  vote  as  a  body  for  any 
one  ticket? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  That  is  a  hard  question  to  give  a  definite  answer 
to.  The  strangest  things  *do  result  and  a  person's  analysis,  or  the 
temperament  and  disposition  with  which  he  came  to  make  the  analysis 
of  a  particular  vote,  would  influence  the  conclusion  at  which  he  arrives. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  What  did  you  arrive  at? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  In  many  cases  the  conclusion  I  have  arrived  at  is 
that  they  have  voted  almost  solidly  for  some  men. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  All  over  the  State  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Perhaps  I  ought  not  to  use  the -phrase  ''almost 
solidly,"  but  there  has  been  a  large  contingent  whose  vote  was  sus- 
ceptible to  the  influence  of  their  leaders,  which  has  been  thrown  as  a 
solid  mass  in  favor  of  one  candidate  and  against  the  other.  I  might 
take,  for  instance — 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Sometimes  for  a  Republican  and  sometimes  a 
Democrat  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir;  for  instance,  when  Mr.  Van  Cott's  part- 
ner, Mr.  George  Sutherland,  ran  for  member  of  Comgress,  Mr.  Suth- 
erland complained,  and,  as  I  think,  had  great  reason  to  complain,  that 


626  REED    SMOOT. 

a  large  mass  of  the  Mormon  vote  had  been  thrown  solidly  against  him, 
and,  while  he  was  elected,  it  was  by  a  greatly  reduced  "majority  over 
the  rest  of  the  ticket.  I  can  not  give  the  instances  of  it  now,  but 
many  and  many  circumstances  came  up  to  prove  to  my  mind  and  to  his 
that  that  had  been  done. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Why  were  they  against  him? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Because  the  man  who  was  running  against  him 
was  a  Mormon,  and  a  popular  man  as  well  as  a  Mormon,  and  was 
favored,  as  we  thought,  and  as  Mr.  Sutherland  thought,  and  many  of 
his  friends  thought,  by  the  leaders  of  the  church  for  election  at  that 
time. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  That  might  be  the  case  in  any  State  with  any 
church,  with  a  popular  member  of  any  denomination,  might  it  not? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Truly;  and  that  is  the  reason  why  I  gay  these 
instances  are  hard  to  recognize,  arid  that  the  question  whether  the 
instances  given  will  be  persuasive  as  proof  upon  any  mind  depends 
largely  upon  the  attitude  with  which  you  approach  them. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  But — 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  M&y  I  proceed  for  just  a  second? 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Go  ahead. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  There  were  instances  which  occurred  in  this  cam- 
paign of  a  particular  character  which  led  to  this  belief.  That  was  that 
we  knew  of  circumstances  in  which  teachers  of  the  church,  or  those  in 
authority  in  the  church,  had  taken  tickets  arid  left  them  as  samples  for 
the  brethren  and  sisters  to  vote,  in  which,  while  they  were  asked  to 
vote  the  Republican  ticket  as  a  whole,  they  were  asked  to  scratch  the 
name  of  Mr.  Sutherland  and  to  vote  for  Mr.  King. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Notwithstanding  all  that,  Sutherland  was 
elected  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  That  is  to  say — assuming  that  the  church-  did 
attempt  to  throw  its  membership  solidly  against  Sutherland — it  did 
not  succeed  in  doing  so? 

•Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  If  you  would  make  that  assumption,  but  that  is  an 
assumption  1  do  not  make. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  At  all  events  Sutherland  was  elected,  notwith- 
standing the  fact  that  his  opponent  was  a  Mormon  and  a  popular  man? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes;  but  elected  by  a  very  narrow  majority. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Is  it  true  that  the  majority  of  the  voters  are 
Mormon  or  not? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  A  majority  are  Mormon. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  So  that,  in  a  constituency  where  a  majority  are 
Mormons  and  where  he  was  running,  he  being  a  gentile,  against  a 
Mormon,  who  was  also,  you  say,  a  popular  man,  Sutherland  neverthe- 
less was  elected? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir;  Mr.  Sutherland  was  elected  in  common 
with  the  rest  of  the  Republican  ticket. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  year  was  that? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  1900. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  So  that  in  that  instance  the  influence  of  the  Mormon 
Church  against  Mr.  Sutherland  was  much  less  potent  than  was  the 
influence  of  the  Ministerial  Association  against  Jacob  Moritz? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  1  have  no  means  of  making  a  comparison,  because 
they  are  so  different. 


EEED    SMOOT.  627 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  It  was  more  successful?     I  will  put  it  that  way. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir;  more  successful. 

Mr,  VAN  COTT.  I  was  asking  you  about  going  on  the  stump  with 
John  Henry  Smith  at  the  time  of  the  question  by  Senator  Overman. 
So  well  did  men,  like  John  Henry  Smith  and  others  who  are  polyga- 
mists,  stand  in  Utah  that  non-Mormons  thought  nothing  of  this  asso- 
ciation with  them  in  political  affairs  and  business  affairs,  and  things  of 
that  kind? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  think  that  is  true. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Suppose  John  Henry  Smith  had  come  to  your  house 
with  a  plural  wife  under  circumstances  so  that  it  was  appropriate  for 
him  to  stay  over  night,  would  you  have  invited  him  to  stay  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  If  I  knew  it  was  his  plural  wife,  I  do  not  think  1 
should  have. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  do  not  think  }TOU  should  have? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  1  do  not  think  I  would  have. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  After  thinking  back  of  the  feeling  there  has  been 
in  Utah  in  reference  to  these  men,  do  }^ou  think  }^ou  would  not  have 
invited  them  to  stay  over  night  in  your  house,  under  circumstances 
which  were  appropriate  for  you  to  invite  him? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  can  speak  only  for  myself.  1  do  not  think  I  ever 
would  have. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Do  you  believe  that  is  the  general  feeling  among 
the  gentiles  of  Utah? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  No;  I  do  not  think  it  was. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  It  is  not  the  general  feeling? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  do  not  think  so. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  If  he  came  there  with  a  wife  and  introduced  you  to 
her  as  Mrs.  Smith  and  you  did  not  know  which  wife  it  was,  would  you 
have  inquired  before  you  had  extended  an  invitation  to  them  to  remain 
over  night  at  your  house  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  1  certainly  would  not. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  would  have  invited  him  and  her  to  stay  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  So  that  your  answer  simply  goes  to  the  extent  that 
if  you  knew  that  it  was  a  plural  wife  you  think  you  would  not  have 
invited  him  to  stay  over  night? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  You  were  asking  me  if  John  Henry  Smith  and  a 
plural  wife  should  come  to  my  house 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  can  answer  that  because  I  knew  that  Mr.  Smith 
was  a  polygamist,  and  1  would  be  apt  to  find  out  in  some  way  which 
Mrs.  Smith  it  was  that  came  along  with  him. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  put  the  supposition  if  you  did  not  know  which 
wife  he  had  with  him? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Mr.  Van  Cott,  that  is  a  very  difficult  question  to 
answer,  because  many  men  have  put  away  their  first  wives  and  are 
living  with  their  second  or  their  third  wives  exclusively,  as  the  case 
may  be.  I  do  not  think  I  can  give  a  satisfactory  answer  to  your 
question. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  am  anxious  to  probe  that  a  little  further  and  to 
get  your  mental  attitude  on  the  question.  If  John  Henry  Smith  had 
come  to  your  house,  under  circumstances  that  were  appropriate  for 
you  to  ask  him  to  stay  overnight,  with  your  acquaintance  with  him, 


628  REEf)    SMOOT. 

and  he  had  a  wife  with  him  who  was  introduced  to  you  as  Mrs.  Smith 
simply,  would  you  have  invited  them  to  stay  over  night? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  If  I  understood  that  the  woman  he  had  with  him 
was  the  woman  he  was  living  with  regularly,  whether  she  was  his  first 
or  second  wife,  or  anyone  else,  so  that  she  was  the  woman  who  for 
the  time  being  was  occupying  that  status  in  the  community,  I  should 
not  hesitate  a  moment  to  say  that  that  was  Mrs.  Smith;  but  1  certainly 
should  not  have  wanted  to  have  Mr.  Smith  come  with,  or  to  put 
myself  in  the  attitude  of  having  him  come  one  time  with  one  Mrs. 
Smith  and  come  into  my  family  and  meet  my  children  and  stay  one 
night,  and  then  have  him  come  with  another  Mrs.  Smith.  That  is  as 
near  as  I  can  analyze  my  mind. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  have  answered  a  question  which  I  did  not  ask 
you,  about  bringing  one  wife  one  time  and  another  wife  another  time. 
I  have  asked  you  if  Mr.  Smith,  at  the  time  you  were  associated  with 
him  and  friendly  with  him,  had  come  to  your  house,  and,  under  cir- 
cumstances appropriate  to  invite  him  to  stay  overnight,  and  he  had  a 
wife  with  him  whom  he  introduced  as  Mrs.  Smith,  and  you  did  not 
know  which  Mrs.  Smith  she  was,  you  would  have  hesitated  to  ask 
them  to  stay  overnight? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  1  do  not  think  I  can  answer  your  question  any 
more  fully  or  satisfactorily  than  I  have. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  The  feeling  among  gentiles  would  have  been  to 
invite  him  to  stay  overnight? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  think  that  is  true. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  It  is  true  not  only  of  John  Henry  Smith,  but  of 
men  generally  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Polygamists  generally  ? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  mean  polygamists  generally. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  No,  sir;  I  do  not  think  so — not  of  polygamists  gen- 
erally. Mr.  John  Henry  Smith  was  a  different  man  from  polygamists 


generally. 
Mr.  VA 


Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  were  very  intimate  with  him  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Not  very  intimate;  politically  intimate. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  is  what  I  mean. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Friendly,  as  we  are  to-day. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  associate  with  him? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  do  when  occasion  warrants. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  suppose  you  would  be  perfectly  willing  to  trust 
Mrs.  Critchlow  to  associate  with  Mrs.  Smith  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  never  met  his  wife. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  would  not  have  any  doubt  from  what  you  know 
of  Mr.  Smith's  family? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  think  that  is  true. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  While  it  would  not  be  true  of  every  one,  would  it 
not  be  true  of  other  men  whom  you  know  in  Utah  who  are  polygamists  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  The  same  answer? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  particularly  of  a  man  with  whom  you  are  inti- 
nately  acquainted  and  intimately  associated? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  think  so. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.    I  am  interested  in  the  revelation  about  the 


EEED    SMOOT.  629 

light  plant.  I  understood  you  to  say  that  you  got  this  information 
from  an  attorney  out  there  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  And  that  he,  of  course,  got  his  information  from 
somebody  else  outside  of  general  repute? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Necessarily,  I  assume. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  So  that  that  testimony  amounts  to  this — that 
you  say  that  a  man  said  to  you  that  somebody  else  said  to  him  that  the 
president  of  the  stake  had  a  revelation  on  the  subject  of  an  electric- 
light  plant  at  this  place,  that  he  laid  it  before  the  council,  and  there 
was  a  disruption,  etc.  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  A  disruption? 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Between  the  council  or  the  people  or  somebody  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  take  it  in  a  legal  sense  that  is  as  close  as  it  comes 
to  being  evidence. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  I  was  very  much  interested  in  the  revelation 
with  respect  to  the  light  plant. 

At  4  o'clock  and  10  minutes  p.  m.  the  committee  adjourned  until 
to-morrow,  Saturday,  March  12,  1904,  at  10.30  o'clock  a.  m. 


WASHINGTON,  D.  C.,  March  1%,  1904. 

The  committee  met  at  10.30  o'clock  a.  m. 

Present:  Senators  Burrows  (chairman),  Hoar,  McComas,  Dillingham, 
and  Overman;  also  Senator  Smoot;  also  Robert  W.  Tayler,  counsel  for 
the  protestants;  A.  S.  Worthington  and  Waldemar  Van  Cott,  counsel 
for  the  respondent,  and  Franklin  S.  Richards,  counsel  for  Joseph  F. 
Smith  and  other  witnesses. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Van  Cott,  you  may  proceed. 

TESTIMONY  OF  E.  B.  CRITCHLOW— Continued. 

E.  B.  CRITCHLOW,  having  been  previously  sworn,  was  examined  and 
testified  as  follows: 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Mr.  Critchlow,  do  you  expect  any  compensation  for 
any  work  or  services  which  you  have  performed  in  this  case? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Not  the  slightest. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Do  you  hold  any  official  position  in  the  church  over 
which  Doctor  Paden  presides? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Nothing  at  all? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Nothing  at  all. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.   You  are  not  a  deacon  in  the  church? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  When  I  asked  you  the  question  yesterday  whether 
Mr.  P..  L.  Williams  and  Mr.  C.  C.  Goodwin  and  yourself,  respect- 
ive^, were  bitterly  opposed  to  the  Mormon  Church,  did  you  under- 
stand by  that  that  I  was  simply  indicating  the  state  of  mind  and  was 
not  using  the  word  u bitterly"  as  a  term  of  reproach? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  think  1  understood  that.  I  understood  you  to  use 
the  word  in  the  sense  that  the  Deseret  News  always  refers  to  anyone 
who  speaks  against  the  practices  of  the  Mormon  Church  or  its  domi- 


630  REED    SMOOT. 

nation  in  the  affairs  of  the  State.  They  call  eveiy  man  " bitter"  who 
dares  to  speak  out  and  who  does  not  apologize  for  them. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Did  3^011  understand  it  in  the  sense  that  it  was  a 
vigorous,  emphatic  opposition,  and  did  you  answer  it  in  that  sense? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  can  hardly  say  now  in  what  connection  you  asked 
the  question,  but  I  mean  to  say,  as  to  the  state  of  mind  on  the  part  of 
Mr.  Williams,  Mr.  Goodwin,  and  myself,  or  any  of  the  protestants,  I 
do  not  believe  it  is  fair  to  say  that  there  is  the  slightest  bitterness.  I 
simply— 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  A  vigorous,  emphatic  opposition  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Emphatic  and  outspoken  opposition  instead  of 
apology. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  When  I  came  to  read  over  the  examination  I  thought 
that  the  word  ''bitterly"  might  be  construed  to  have  a  meaning  that  I 
did  not  intend,  and  that  was  the  sense  in  which  I  put  the  question  to 
you.  Did  you  answer  those  questions  in  that  sense — that  it  simply 
meant  a  vigorous,  emphatic  opposition? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  think  I  did;  at  least  I  think  I  have  now  made 
myself  clear. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  know  from  experience,  do  you  not,  Mr. 
Critchlow,  that  as  a  general  rule  it  is  very  easy  to  inflame  the  public 
mind  where  charges  of  polygamy  are  made  in  Utah? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  think  it  is  very  hard  to  inflame  the  public  mind. 
It  is  very  difficult  to  get  anybody  to  believe  it. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Of  the  people  of  the  United  States? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Of  the  people  of  the  United  States. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  am  speaking  of  the  people  of  the  United  States. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Well,  I  think  it  is;  because  we  have  been  saying 
that  the  leaders  of  the  church  were  disobeying  the  laws  for  years,  and 
the  people  of  the  United  States  would  not  believe  it  until  the  president 
of  the  church  came  here  and  said  so. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Do  you  not  think  that  the  Leilich  charges,  for 
instance,  did  create  a  great  wave  of  popular  indignation  among  the 
people  of  the  United  States? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  think  not;  rather  a  mild  surprise  than  anything 
else. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  do  not  think  it  created  among  the  people  of 
the  United  States  any  sentiment,  or  a  great  popular  wave  of  senti- 
ment against  Mr.  Smoot  when  that  charge  was  made? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  am  hardly  in  a  position  to  judge  as  to  that.  I 
know  it  was  denied  immediately  so  far  as  it  coulcl  be,  by  the  protest- 
ants,  and  I  think  that  ought  to  have  had  some  weight.  Whether  it 
did  or  not  I  do  not  know. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Did  you,  before  persons  other  than  Mr.  Leilich, 
make  the  statement  to  Mr.  Leilich  that  }^ou  testified  to  yesterday,  to 
the  effect  that  he  had  no  legal  evidence  at  all  in  regard  to  Mr.  Smoot 
being  a  polygamist? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Mr.  Leilich  submitted  his  statements  as  to  what 
could  be  shown  by  this  one  and  that  one,  and  persons  not  named,  to  me 
in  the  presence  of  Doctor  Paden — to  Doctor  Paden  and  myself. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Were  there  any  others? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  No,  sir.  I  never  met  Mr.  Leilich  except  at  Doctor 
Paden's  study,  except  it  was  once  in  my  office. 


REED    SMOOT.  631 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Did  you,  or  Doctor  Paden  in  your  presence,  com- 
municate that  information  to  others  of  the  committee? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  did  not,  and  whether  Doctor  Paden  did  or  not  1 
do  not  know.  I  met  no  one  of  the  ministerial  association,  as  I  said, 
except  Doctor  Paden,  and  Mr.  Leilich  on  one  or  two  occasions,  in  the 
presence  of  Doctor  Paden. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  After  you  made  this  statement  to  Mr.  Leilich  he 
filed  his  sworn  protest  down  here  charging  polygamy  ag-ainst  Mr. 
Smoot? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  It  must  have  been,  because  I  never  saw  Mr. 
Leilich  after  ours  was  filed. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  After  the  protest  of  Leilich  had  been  filed  here,  did 
you  ever  see  or  know  of  any  public  statement  being  made  to  the  effect 
that  Mr.  Leilich  had  no  information  sufficient  to  make  that  charge 
against  Mr.  Smoot  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Do  you  mean  a  public,  printed  statement? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  think  the  Deseret  News  has  made  that  statement 
time  and  time  again,  and  I  think  other  papers  have. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Did  you,  or  did  Doctor  Paden,  or  any  of  the  com- 
mittee ever  make  a  statement  to  the  effect  that  Mr.  Leilich  had  no 
sufficient  basis  on  which  to  make  that  charge? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  No,  sir;  we  did  not  know  what  he  might  have 
gotten,  of  course,  after  he  left  Utah.  We  did  not  believe  he  had  any. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  wish  to  call  your  attention  back  to  1892.  You 
will  remember  that  you  stated  in  substance  that  when  the  hearing  was 
had  on  the  Faulkner  bill,  the  statements  and  arguments  that  were 
made  were  principally  by  Democrats,  because  it  was  a  Democratic 
measure.  Calling  your  attention  generally  to  that  statement,  H.  W. 
Smith  was  one  of  those  who  made  an  argument  before  the  committee, 
was  he  not? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  So  the  report  says,  and  that  is  according  to  my 
recollection. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  he  is  the  reputed  author  of  the  Idaho  test-oath 
bill,  also? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  He  was  a  judge  in  Utah? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Appointed  by  President  Cleveland  while  Utah  was 
a  Territory  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  John  W.  Judd  was  appointed  by  President  Cleve- 
land to  Utah  as  a  judge? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  He  was  from  Tennessee? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Did  Mr.  Judd  afterwards  hold  the  position  of 
United  States  district  attorney  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  T.  J.  Anderson;  where  was  he  from  and  what  posi- 
tion did  he  hold? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  He  was  appointed  from  Iowa  to  a  Territorial 
judgeship  by  President  Harrison. 


632  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Judge  Anderson  made  a  statement  before  the  com- 
mittee on  the  Faulkner  bill,  did  he  not? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  should  have  to  refer  to  the  record.  1  do  not 
recollect,  Mr.  VanCott. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Mr.  Critchlow,  if  the  record  shows  that  it  was  T. 
J.  Anderson,  that  is  the  same  individual? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Undoubtedly. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  Mr.  Judd  also? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW,  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Now  Frank  H.  Dyer? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  remember  him. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Who  was  he? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  The  United  States  marshal  of  Utah,  appointed  by 
President  Cleveland  in  his  first  term. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  He  made  a  statement  before  the  committee  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  So  the  record  shows. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Ex-Senator  Rawlins  made  a  statement? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.   Who  is  he? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Ex-Senator  Rawlins? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Do  you  mean  me  to  give  his  record? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  He  was  a  Delegate  in  Congress  from  the  Territory 
of  Utah? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  United  States  Senator  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  a  gentile  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir;  in  the  sense  that  he  is  not  a  Mormon. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  will  say  a  non-Mormon. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  He  is  of  Mormon  parentage. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Caleb  W.  West;  who  was  he? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  He  was  appointed  governor  of  Utah,  from  Ken- 
tucky, by  Cleveland. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  he  was  a  non-Mormon? 

Mr  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  All  these  gentlemen  made  arguments  before  the 
committee  on  the  Faulkner  bill? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  So  the  record  shows. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Calling  your  attention  to  some  of  the  various  things 
that  led  up  to  statehood,  in  a  general  way — and  if  I  state  them  inaccur- 
ately just  correct  me — before  statehood,  and  before  the  constitutional 
convention  met  in  Utah,  there  had  been  hearings,  had  there  not,  down 
here  at  various  times,  all  tending  toward  new  legislation  for  the  Ter- 
ritory of  Utah? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  There  had  been  a  number  of  such. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  In  1882  there  had  been  a  hearing  at  the  time  the 
Edmunds  bill  was  passed  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  should  have  to  refer  to  the  record,  because  I  was 
not  then  living  in  Utah  and  have  no  personal  knowledge  of  it. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Calling  your  attention  to  1886,  was  not  a  hearing 
then  had  on  the  Edmunds-Tucker  bill? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  There  were  a  number  of  those  hearings.  I  can 
not  be  precise  as  to  dates. 


REED    SMOOT.  633 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Do  you  remember  the  hearings  that  were. had  in 
1888  and  1889,  both  in  the  House  and  the  Senate? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  1  only  know  that  there  were  such  hearings.  1  have 
not  examined  the  record  as  to  them  and  have  no  special  recollection  now. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Do  you  remember  that  Robert  N.  Baskin  was  down 
here  a  number  of  years  endeavoring  to  have  legislation  passed  to  cor- 
rect the  evils  in  Utah  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  think  that  is  true. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  remember  that  the  non-Mormons — practically 
all  of  them — were  contributing  toward  keeping  him  here  on  these 
matters  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  All  those  who  felt  sufficient  interest  and  could. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Up  to  the  time  the  enabling  act  was  passed,  do  you 
know  of  anything  in  the  Territory  of  Utah  or  the  State  of  Utah  in  the 
way  of  polygamy,  in  regard  to  unlawful  cohabitation,  in  regard  to  the 
church  interfering  in  politics,  in  regard  to  the  church  interfering 
with  the  temporal  affairs  of  the  people,  or  anything  of  that  kind,  that 
had  not  been  ventilated  before  the  different  committees  of  Congress? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Do  you  ask  me  as  to  a  specific  instance,  Mr.  Van 
Cott? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  No;  generally. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  1  do  not  think  that  any  hearings  before  Congress, 
which  were  merely  arguments  as  I  understood  them  and  not  trials  in 
the  sense  of  the  giving  of  evidence,  ever  disclosed  or  attempted  to  dis- 
close specific  instances  with  respect  to  them,  but  were  more  arguments 
from  a  given  standpoint  as  to  what  were  the  general  conditions  exist- 
ing out  there.  I  do  not  know  that  1  can  answer  your  question  any 
more  plainly  than  that,  further  than  to  say  that  I  do  not  now  recall  any 
specific  instances  of  things  that  might  have  been  spoken  of  in  those 
hearings  if  the  counsel,  because  that  is  all  they  were,  cared  to  speak 
of  them. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Let  me  see  if  this  refreshes  your  recollection.  Did 
not  Mr.  Baskin  in  these  various  hearings  call  attention,  for  instance, 
to  the  Mountain  Meadow  massacre?  Did  he  not  mention  specific 
instances  of  the  church  interfering  in  politics,  interfering  with  tem- 
poral affairs  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  testimony  being  taken  and  statements  being 
made  in  great  detail,  and  that  the  printed  records  here  show  it.  Are 
you  familiar  with  those  things,  if  they  exist? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  am  not  familiar  with  these  records  at  all.  I  never 
have  examined  them. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Also  you  remember  the  hearing  before  Judge  T.  J. 
Anderson,  who  is  mentioned,  in  regard  to  naturalization? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  1  will  ask  you  whether  all  of  that  was  not  brought 
out. 

Mi.  CRITCHLOW.  All  of  it? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Wait  just  a  moment.  I  will  see  about  it.  [A  pause.] 
I  will  leave  it  for  the  moment.  I  am  not  sure  just  now  whether  it  was 
all  or  the  major  portion  of  it. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  1  beg  pardon. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Maybe  I  had  better  reframe  the  question.  Do  you 
know  whether  the  testimonv  which  was  taken  before  Judo-e  Anderson 


634  REED    SMOOT. 

on  naturalization  was  either  wholly  or  the  material  parts  of  it  brought 
out  before  the  committees  of  Congress,  so  that  they  knew  the  general 
character  of  that  testimony  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  do  not  know,  Mr.  Van  Cott. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  do  not  know? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  know  the  testimony  was  in  existence;  that  is  all. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  If  that  all  appears  by  printed  record,  as  indicated 
by  the  different  questions  I  have  asked,  Mr.  Critchlow,  in  a  general 
way,  do  }^ou  know  of  anything  now  in  Utah  that  had  not  been  developed 
up  to  the  time  of  the  enabling  act? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Do  I  understand  you  to  ask  me  whether  J  know 
of  facts  existing  in  Utah  of  a  different  kind  from  those  which  existed 
prior  to  the  enabling  act?  Is  that  the  question? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes;  and  what  I  have  recited  here  in  a  general  w&y. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  No.  All  I  have  been  trying  to  say  is  that  the  facts 
as  they  now  exist  are  all  too  much  similar  to  the  facts  that  did  exist 
prior  to  1892,  or  similar. 

Mr,  VAN  COTT.  I  have  not  asked  you  in  my  question  with  respect 
to  the  time  since  the  enabling  act.  I  was  asking  you  if  you  know  of 
&ny  general  line  of  facts  before  the  enabling  act  other  than  what  I  men- 
tioned to  you. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  It  is  difficult  for  me  to  get  the  scope  of  your  ques- 
tion, but  if  1  understand  it  correctly  this  would  be  an  answer:  The 
condition  of  affairs  as  we  supposed  they  existed,  and  as  we  hoped  and 
supposed  they  would  thereafter  exist,  were  fully  set  forth  in  the  hear- 
ings on  the  enabling  act.  As  to  whether  or  not  any  different  state  of 
facts  now  exists — 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  have  not  asked  you  about  that. 
•  Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  think  the  condition  was  as  fairly  set  forth  as  the 
rather  biased  character  of  the  hearing  would  permit,  because  there 
was  no  contest  made  upon  the  question  that  the  church  had  given  up 
polygamo'us  cohabitation  and  polygamy. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  If  I  make  nryself  clear,  the  exact  point  is,  do  you 
know  of  anything  in  a  general  way  that  could  be  charged  against  the 
Mormon  people  in  Utah  up  to  the  time  of  the  enabling  act  that  had 
not  been  disclosed  to  Congress  up  to  that  time?  That  is  the  exact 
point. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  No;  I  do  not  think  so — more  or  less  fully  disclosed. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Judge  McBride  was  also  down  here  in  aid  of  some 
of  those  bills? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Judge  McBride  was  quite  frequently  in  Washing- 
ton on  public  matters  for  the  Liberal  party,  whether  in  one  year  or 
another. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  was  the  non-Mormon  party  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  C.  E.  Allen  was  also  here  before  statehood,  was  he 
not? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW,  In  1892. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  He  was  here  in  opposition  to  the  bill? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  He  was  here  in  opposition  to  the  Faulkner  bill  in 
1892. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Orlando  W.  Powers  was  here  in  opposition  to  the 
Faulkner  bill  in  1892? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  So  the  record  shows. 


REED    SMOOT.  635 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  All  these  men,  and  supported  by  others,  were  vig- 
orous in  their  opposition  to  statehood  for  Utah  up  to  and  before  the 
time  of  the  enabling-  act,  were  they  not? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  You  mean  Powers,  Allen,  Baskin — 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  others. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  McBride. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  others. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  There  was  a  large  number  who  were  all  at  times 
in  opposition  to  it. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Now,  at  the  present  time,  Mr.  Baskin  is  chief  justice 
of  the  supreme  court  of  the  State  of  Utah  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.   Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  after  statehood,  was  Mr.  Allen  sent  here  as 
Congressman  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  He  was  our  first  Congressman. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  Judge  McBride  has  left  the  State? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

-  Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Calling  your  attention  now  to  the  time  of  the  first 
State  legislature,  and  that  would  be  the  legislature  which  was  elected 
in  the  fall  of  1895,  would  it  not— 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  the  legislature  which  would  meet  in  January, 
1896? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Were  you  a  member  of  the  legislature? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  was. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Is  that  the  session  of  the  legislature  at  which  Arthur 
Brown  was  elected  United  States  Senator? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Did  you  know  a  man  at  that  time  by  the  name  of 
Arthur  Stayner? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Did  }^ou  move  to  make  him  minute  clerk? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  1  do  not  know.  If  he  were  the  caucus  nominee  of 
the  Republicans,  I  certainly  did.  1  might  have  done  so.  We  had  a 
caucus  to  decide  upon  our  officers,  and  1  think  I  moved  the  slate. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Was  he  a  polygamist? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  He  was  reputed  to  be  at  the  time  he  died.  Whether 
he  was  in  1896  or  not  I  can  not  remember,  but  I  think  he  was. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  He  was  reputed  to  be  a  polygamist? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  think  so. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  When  you  were  in  the  legislature  at  any  time  did 
you  ever  propose  the  repeal  either  of  sections  2833  or  2848.  2849,  and 
2850  of  the  Revised  Statutes  of  Utah  ?  Those  are  the  sections  to  which 
Senator  Hoar  called  attention  the  other  day.  If  you  would  like  to 
refresh  your  recollection  I  will  hand  you  the  book. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  remember  what  they  are.  I  do  not  think  I  ever 
did. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Do  you  know  who  was  the  author  of  the  sections 
commencing  with  2848  and  ending  with  2850? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Let  me  see  them.  It  was  in  the  legislature  of 
1892  that  those  were  passed. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  do  not  remember.  This  book  would  not  show  the 
authorship. 


636  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  No;  no,  I  could  not  say. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Let  me  refresh  your  recollection.  Do  you  remem- 
ber that  Judge  J.  G.  Sutherland  drafted  section  2849? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir;  he  drafted  it  for  the  purpose  of  a  certain 
specific  lawsuit  that  he  wanted  to  win. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  he  was  a  gentile,  was  he  not? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes;  he  was  a  gentile,  but  he  did  not  take  any  very 
active  part  in  politics. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  do  not  mean  by  that  that  he  was,  or  ever  had 
been,  a  Mormon? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  He  was  the  attorney  for  the  Mormon  Church,  and 
of  course  he  never  took  any  great  part  in  the  Liberal  party. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  is  Judge  Sutherland,  of  Michigan? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir;  the  author  of  Sutherland  on  Damages. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Do  you  mean  to  convey  the  impression,  in  any  way, 
that  he  ever  was  a  Mormon  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Not  at  all;  but  he  was  not  what  is  frequently 
referred  to  as  an  anti-Mormon — that  is,  a  man  who  worked  and  spoke 
against  the  leaders  of  the  Mormon  Church. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  is,  he  was  quiet. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Very  quiet,  indeed. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Now,  let  me  ask  you  are  you  sure  that  Judge  Suth- 
erland was  ever  attorney  for  the  Mormon  Church? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir;  he  was  attorney  for  the  Mormon  Church, 
my  recollection  is,  in  the  Cannon  case  and  in  the  Musser  case.  He  was 
the  attorney  in  a  number  of  matters  of  litigation.  I  can  not  recall 
them  now,  but  I  know  very  well  that  he  was. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Let  me  ask  you  whether  it  is  not — 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  think  he  was  in  the  escheat  case  as  well. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  will  ask  you  about  the  escheat  case.  Are  you  not 
mistaken  in  saying  that  he  had  anything  to  do  at  all  with  the  escheat 
case? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Well,  I  am,  of  course,  speaking  from  recollection 
of  matters  that  are  quite  aged  now,  and  I  may  be  mistaken,  of  course. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  In  the  Cannon  and  the  Musser  cases,  have  you  any 
means  of  saying  that  he  was  not  representing  those  defendants  per- 
sonally rather  than  being  employed  by  the  church  to  represent  them? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Well,  1  can  only  say  this,  that  at  that  time  I  was 
associated  in  a  business  way  with  Mr.  Arthur  Brown,  and  he  was  in 
the  case,  and  the  understanding  in  the  office  was  that  he  was  in  for  the 
church,  and  that  Judge  Sutherland  was.  Those  were  test  cases,  you 
will  remember. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  The  Cannon  case;  the  Musser  case  was  to  a  certain 
extent 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Was  Senator  Brown  in  those  cases  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  He  was  in  the  Musser  case,  I  know. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Were  you  associated  with  Senator  Brown? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  In  the  sense  of  being  at  that  time  his  associate  in 
the  office  under  a  salary;  that  is  all. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Would  you  designate  yourself,  as  you  did  Judge 
Sutherland,  as  a  church  attorney  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Not  by  any  means.     I  never  received  any  fee  at  all  ? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Calling  your  attention  to  the  legislative  ticket  that 


REED    SMOOT.  637 

was  voted  on  in  1895,  Ernelino  B.  Wells  was  on  the  Republican  ticket, 
was  she  not? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.   Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  For  State  senator? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  That  is  my  recollection. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Was  Angus  M.  Cannon,  sr.,  on  the  Republican 
ticket  for  State  senator  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  My  recollection  is  that  Emeline  B.  Wells  did  not 
remain  on  the  Republican  ticket  up  to  the  election,  but  was  taken  off 
because — no;  I  can  not  remember  about  that. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  do  not  remember? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  do  not  recollect  of  her  sitting  in  the  seriate. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Is  not  that  the  year  that  the  Republicans  lost? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  You  said  1895? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  No;  the  Republicans  won,  and  sent  two  Senators 
to  Washington. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Probably  she  is  the  one  who  lost,  then  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  1  do  not  think  so,  because  we  won  out  on  the 
whole  ticket  in  Salt  Lake  County. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Was  there  an  election  in  1896  also? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Oh,  yes;  for  the  legislature  of  1897. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  was  in  error  in  asking  you  about  1895.  In  1896 
was  Emeline  B.  Wells  on  the  Republican  ticket  for -State  senator? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  She  may  have  been.     If  you  suggest  it  as  being 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  show  you  what  purports  to  be  a  certified  copy — 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  have  not  any  doubt,  since  it  appears  here,  that 
she  was. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  Angus  M.  Cannon  was  one  of  the  candidates 
for  State  senator  on  the  Republican  ticket? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  think  at  that  time  he  was  a  Democrat,  but  he 
may  have  been  a  Republican  at  that  time. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Angus  M.  Cannon,  sr.,  was  always  a  strong  Repub- 
lican, was  he  not? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  thought  he  was  a  Democrat  for  a  while. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Look  at  this  paper  and  see  if  you  can  not  refresh 
your  recollection  by  the  company  he  was  in  as  to  whether  he  was  not 
on  the  Republican  ticket. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  From  this  diagram  it  seems  he  was  on  the  Repub- 
lican ticket.  I  was  only  giving  you  my  impression — that  he  was  at 
one  time  a  Democrat  and  acted  with  them.  I  ma}^  be  in  error  about 
that.  If  you  suggest  this  as  being  correct,  I  have  no  hesitation  in 
saying  that  that  is  probably  it. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  have  no  information  except  what  the  certified 
copy  shows. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  think  I  took  no  part  in  that  campaign. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Did  you  vote  your  ticket  that  year? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  if  Angus  M.  Cannon,  sr.,  was  on  the  Republi 
lan  ticket,  you  voted  for  him  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHOW.  No,  sir;  1  do  not  think  so. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  do  not  think  so? 


638  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  have  not  voted  for  any  polygamist  for  a  number 
of  years. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  voted  for  John  Henry  Smith  in  18952 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir;  I  did. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Why  would  you  draw  a  distinction  between  voting 
in  1895  for  John  Henry  Smith  and  in  1896  for  Angus  M.  Cannon,  sr. '{ 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  It  would  be  difficult  to  say;  but  anyone  who  knows 
the  two  men  can  readily  see  why  a  distinction  might  be  made  as  to 
Angus  M.  Cannon  for  any  public  position. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Did  you  vote  for  Emeline  B.  Wells? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  can  not  remember  whether  I  did  or  not.  I  would 
not  want  to  say. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Calling  your  attention  to  the  Edmunds  bill  of  1882, 
both  adultery  and  unlawful  cohabitation  were  defined  in  that  act? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  My  recollection  is  that  adultery  was  not  defined 
until  1887.  I  would  have  to  appeal  to  the  record,  but  that  is  my  dis- 
tinct recollection.  We  never  prosecuted  for  adultery  until  after  1887. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  prosecuted  under  the  Edmunds  Act  in  this 
District  for  adultery  in  1885. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  will  not  be  positive  about  it  when  it  is  so  easy 
to  get  the  record . 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Whichever  year  it  was,  whether  it  was  1882  or  1887, 
those  two  offenses  were  both  clearly  defined,  were  they  not? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  They  certainly  were  in  1887. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  is,  polygamy  was  defined  as  a  separate  and 
distinct  offense  from  unlawful  cohabitation  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  the  difference  between  those  two  acts  was 
further  made  plain  by  judicial  decisions,  was  it  not? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  1  do  not  think  there  was  any  special  difference 
between  the  two  acts  which  needed  judicial  determination.  One  was 
an  amplification  of  the  legislation  of  the  former  act. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Probably,  Mr.  Critchlow,  you  do  not  understand 
me,  or  I  have  not  asked  the  question  plainly? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  do  not  understand  you. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  These  two  offenses,  unlawful  cohabitation  and  polyg- 
amy, were  further  made  plain  by  judicial  decisions,  were  they  not? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  So  that  when  those  acts  were  passed,  whether  it 
was  in  1882  or  1887,  the  difference  between  unlawful  cohabitation  and 
polygamy  was  clearly  understood  by  the  people  in  Utah? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  It  ought  to  have  been  clearly  understood.  It  was 
the  most  vital  question  we  had  there  in  Utah. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Many  cases  came  to  the  supreme  court  of  the 
Territory  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  cases  going  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United 
States? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Of  course,  there  were  different  questions  that  came 
up.  The  same  questions,  I  do  not  think,  came  more  than  once  each. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  No;  but  I  mean  pointing  out  the  difference — point- 
ing out  what  was  unlawful  cohabitation  in  its  various  phases? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  1  understood  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United 


KEED    SMOOT.  639 

States  to  say  that  they  did  not  care  to  point  out  definitely  what  was 
unlawful  cohabitation. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  They  did  point  out  in  that  case  whether  the  acts 
constituted  unlawful  cohabitation? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  They  pointed  out  in  the  Cannon  case — 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  The  fact  that  the  mere  holding  out,  as  we  expressed 
it,  or  the  "  flaunting,"  to  use  the  word  of  the  Supreme  Court,  without 
proof  of  more  intimate  relations  between  the  parties,  was  sufficient  to 
constitute  the  offense. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Now,  in  a  general  way,  polygamy,  as  denned  by  that 
act,  was  the  marrying  of  more  than  one  woman  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Whether  the  husband  lived  with  her  or  not? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  the  unlawful  cohabitation  consisted  in  the  hold- 
ing out  of  more  than  one  woman  as  a  wife? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  In  whatever  shape  it  was  done? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  So  that  in  Utah,  particularly,  people,  from  the  news- 
papers and  from  judicial  decisions  and  trials  in  court,  knew  very  well 
the  difference  between  polygamy  and  unlawful  cohabitation? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  think  they  ought  to,  and  they  must  have. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  If  it  will  not  interrupt  you  there,  because  we  do  not 
want  to  take  it  up  later,  I  wish  to  insert  the  fact  here  that  the  Edmunds 
Act  did  not  make  adultery  an  offense.  It  was  the  Edmunds-Tucker 
Act  that  made  it,  and  the  prosecutions  to  which  Mr.  Worthington  has 
referred  must  have  been  for  unlawful  cohabitation,  if  they  occurred 
between  1882  and  1887.  I  have  the  statute  here. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  is  practically  immaterial. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  understand,  but  it  seemed  to  discredit  Mr.  Critchlow. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Oh,  no. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  do  not  mean  it  was  intended  for  that  purpose. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  1  did  not  understand  Mr.  Critchlow  to  give  more 
than  a  tentative  opinion;  that  he  thought  it  was  not  in  1882. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  statutes  are  here  in  full. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  It  makes  no  difference.  The  acts  will  go  in  later, 
which  will  make  it  clear. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Mr.  Chairman,  can  we  send  for  the  twenty- 
second  volume  of  the  Statutes? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Certainly.  Mr.  Tayler,  do  you  want  any  of  those 
sections  inserted  in  the  record? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Oh,  no. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  have  just  called  attention  to  the  fact? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  all. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  So  that  whenever  the  act  punishing  adultery  was 
passed,  the  serious  punishment  was  for  which — adultery  or  unlawful 
cohabitation  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Do  you  mean  serious  in  the  sense  of  the  penalty 
imposed  ? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  The  severest  penalties  were  imposed  for  polygamy, 
the  marrying,  which  involves  proof  of  marriage  and  the  ceremony. 


640  REED    SMOOT. 

The  next  most  severe  penalty  was  for  adultery,  as  I  now  remember  it; 
and  the  slightest  for  unlawful  cohabitation. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  For  polygamy  what  was  the  punishment? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  My  recollection  is  a  maximum  of  five  years.  That 
is  nry  recollection. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  What  was  it  for  unlawful  cohabitation? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  A  maximum  of  six  months'  imprisonment  and 
$300  fine. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  It  could  be  both  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Or  both. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Was  there  not  a  fine,  also,  for  polygamy  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  think  so. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Do  you  remember  what  amount  ?  Have  you  any 
idea  what  it  was  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  can  not  now  remember.  I  think  the  maximum 
was  $1,000,  but  I  speak  subject  to  correction. 

Mr.  VAN.  COTT.  So  that  the  Edmunds  bill  punished  polygamy  and 
unlawful  cohabitation  in  1882? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  the  severer  punishment  was  for  polygamy? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Now,  when  the  constitutional  convention  met  h* 
Utah,  what  year  was  it? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  1895. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  there  were  many  gentiles  in  it,  comparatively 
speaking  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  A  large  number  of  gentiles  were  there. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  a  good  many  gentile  lawyers  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  think  perhaps  five  or  six. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  a  number  of  Mormons,  of  course? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  C.  C.  Goodwin,  the  editor  of  the  principal 
Gentile  paper  in  Salt  Lake,  was  a  member  of  the  convention  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  At  any  rate  there  were  a  great  number  of  these  men 
who  knew  the  difference  between  polygamy  and  unlawful  cohabitation? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  think  they  must  have  known  it,  of  course. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Have  you  the  least  doubt  about  it  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Not  the  slightest. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Some  of  the  lawyers  had  been  engaged  in  the  pros- 
ecution of  those  cases — that  is  true,  is  it  not — Mr.  Varian,  for  instance? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  He  is  one  I  know  had.  I  was  trying  to  think 
whether  there  were  any  more. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  do  not  know  whether  Mr.  Van  Home  had.  David 
Evans  had? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir;  I  think  so. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  At  Ogden? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  So  that  many  of  these  people  well  understood  the 
difference  between  the  two  offenses? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  As  I  have  stated,  I  have  no  doubt  in  the  world 
that  they  did. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  During  the  discussion  of  the  provision  in  the  Utah 
constitution  prohibiting  further  plural  marriages  is  it  not  a  fact  that 


REED    SMOOT.  641 

Mr.  Varian,  who  was  at  one  time  United  States  district  attorney, 
expressly  avoided  putting  anything  into  the  constitution  in  regard  to 
unlawful  cohabitation,  and  mentioned  the  other  offenses  that  had  been 
made  punishable  by  the  Edmunds  bill  and  the  Edmunds-Tucker  bill; 
and  for  the  purpose  of  refreshing  your  recollection  I  call  your  atten- 
tion to  volume  2  of  the  Proceedings  of  the  Constitutional  Convention 
of  Utah,  on  pages  1736,  1737,  and  particularly  the  marked  part  or 
page  1738. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I,  of  course,  recognize  and  identify  this  volume  as 
containing  the  printed  reports  of  the  proceedings  of  the  constitutional 
convention,  and  I  only  wish  to  say  that  I  do  not  understand  that  thu 
pretends  to  be  anything  more  than  what  occured  publicly  on  the  floor. 
I  have  an  understanding  as  to  what  occurred  between  the  member? 
that  is  not  reported  in  there. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  am  asking  you  now  so  far  as  the  printed  report- 
goes 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  identify  that  book,  and  the  whole  of  it,  as  being 
the  published  reports  of  the  debates  in  the  constitutional  convention 
and  the  proceedings. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Is  there  anything  in  the  discussions  that  you  know 
of  or  that  you  have  ever  heard  of,  so  far  as  they  are  reported  and 
put  in  the  bound  volumes,  that  is  any  different  from  what  I  have  called 
your  attention  to  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW  (after  examining  the  volume).  I  can  not  undertake 
to  say.  I  never  made  the  examination,  Mr.  Van  Cott,  upon  any  such 
theory  as  that,  but  I  do  remember  of  having  looked  at  one  time  or 
having  my  attention  called  at  one  time  to  some  remarks  of  Mr.  Good- 
win with  regard  to  the  inclusion  of  the  offense  of  unlawful  cohabita- 
tion in  the  pledge  or  guaranty  that  was  required  to  be  inserted  in  the 
constitution  of  the  State.  But  where  to  find  it,  or  whether,  indeed,  I 
correctly  recollect  the  purport  of  it,  I  would  not  attempt  to  say  with- 
out investigation. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Mr.  Chairman,  we  should  like  to  have  pages  1736, 
1737,  1738,  commencing  on  page  I7b6  with  the  president's  declara- 
tion- 
Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Mark  it. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  On  page  1736  I  notice  that  Mr.  Goodwin  speaks, 
also. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  He  is  one  of  the  protestants  here? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes,  sir;  he  is  one  of  the  protestants. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Indicate  to  the  reporter  what  you  wish  to  go  into 
the  record  and  it  will  be  inserted. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  What  is  the  object  of  the  offer  of  it? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  The  purpose  of  the  offer  is  to  show  that  when  the 
attention  of  the  constitutional  convention  was  called  to  the  enabling 
act,  namely,  prohibiting  forever  the  celebration  of  plural  marriages, 
the  convention  had  before  it  a  condition  that  had  existed  in  Utah, 
namely,  that  they  had  been  punishing  unlawful  cohabitation  and  polyg- 
amy; that  when  they  came  to  the  adoption  of  the  constitution  it  was 
no  oversight  in  omitting  the  punishment  of  unlawful  cohabitation 
from  the  constitution;  that  their  attention  was  invited  to  it,  and  they 
expressly  omitted  legislating  on  the  subject  of  unlawful  cohabitation, 
but  instead  legislated  against  polygamy. 

Mr.  WORTIIINGTON.  That  is  in  the  constitution. 


642  EEED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  There  is  no  doubt  there  was  a  law  passed  by  the  State 
forbidding  unlawful  cohabitation. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  is  a  different  thing,  Mr.  Tayler.     So  as  to  get 
in   the   whole  discussion,    because   I   might   have  overlooked  some- 
thing- 
Senator  HOPKINS.  Does  what  you  offer  purport  to  give  the  speeches 
of  members  of  the  constitutional  convention? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes,  sir;  a  stenographic  report  of  their  speeches. 
I  now  offer  it,  beginning  on  page  1736,  going  down  to  and  including 
the  vote  on  page  1749,  where  it  is  marked  as  carried. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  Who  are  these  men  who  are  speaking  ?  Do  they 
speak  with  any  more  authority  than  any  other  members  of  the  consti- 
tutional convention? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  These  are  all  the  members,  as  I  understand,  who 
spoke  on  that  subject.  And  I  shall  proceed,  after  it  is  in,  to  ask  Mr. 
Critchlow  about  it. 

The  matter  referred  to  is  as  follows: 

"The  president  declared  the  article  adopted  and  referred  to  the  com- 
mittee on  compilation  and  arrangement. 

"The  convention  then  proceeded  to  the  third  reading  of  the  article 
entitled  schedule. 

""Sections  1  and  2  were  read. 

"Mr.  RICHARDS.  Mr.  President,  I  desire  to  offer  a  section  to  be 
known  as  section  3,  as  follows : 

"  4  SEC.  3.  Persons  who  at  the  time  of  the  admission  of  the  State  into 
the  Union  may  be  confined  under  lawful  commitments  or  otherwise 
lawfully  held  to  answer  for  alleged  violations  of  any  of  the  criminal 
laws  of  the  Territory  of  Utah  shall  continue  to  be  so  confined  or  held 
until  discharged  therefrom  by  the  proper  courts  of  the  State.' 

"The  section  was  adopted. 

"Mr.  VARIAN.  Mr.  President,  1  offer  an  amendment  to  section  2,  to 
insert  at  the  end  of  section  2  the  following: 

"  '  The  act  of  the  governor  and  legislative  assembly  of  the  Territorj7 
of  Utah,  entitled  "An  act  to  punish  polygamy  and  other  kindred 
offenses,  approved  February  4,  A.  D.  1892,"  in  so  far  as  the  same 
defines  and  imposes  penalties  for  polygamy,  is  hereby  declared  to  be 
in  force  in  the  State  of  Utah.' 

"I  desire  to  give  a  reason  for  this  amendment,  which  I  am  impressed 
is  a  strong  one.  The  enabling  act  requires  the  convention  to  provide 
by  irrevocable  ordinance  that  polygamous  or  plural  marriages  are 
forever  prohibited.  In  the  ordinance  adopted  by  this  convention  this 
declaration  is  made:  'The  following  ordinance  will  be  irrevocable  with- 
out the  consent  of  the  United  States  and  the  people  of  this  State.' 
First,  among  other  things,  polygamous  or  plural  marriages  are  forever 
prohibited.  Now,  while  this  is  strictly  in  accord  with  the  letter  of 
the  act  of  Congress,  it  is  not  in  accord  fully  with  the  spirit  of  that  act, 
because  it  must  be  confessed,  1  think,  that  it  was  the  intention  of  the 
people  of  the  United  States  assembled  in  Congress  that  a  prohibition 
in  fact,  as  well  as  by  words,  should  be  evidenced  by  the  organic  law 
of  this  State.  Of  course,  the  declaration  that  we  have  already  adopted 
in  the  ordinance  is  not  self-executing.  It  amounts  to  nothing  except 
like  one  of  the  ten  commandments. 

"It  might  have  the  effect  of  a  moral  law  upon  the  minds  and  con- 
sciences of  those  who  look  upon  the  constitution  as  a  guiding  instru- 


REED    SMOOT.  643 

ment  for  their  lives.  Nor  have  we  accomplished  the  purpose,  as  I 
view  it,  by  our  declaration,  in  the  schedule  sought  to  he  amended, 
that  all  laws  of  the  Territory  of  Utah  now  in  force  shall  he  continued 
in  force.  The  moment  this  State  enters  into  the  Union  all  Congres- 
sional acts  of  this  kind  fail,  so  far  as  their  operation  is  concerned, 
within  this  State.  There  was  passed  in  1892  by  the  legislature  of  the 
Territory  an  act  substantially — indeed,  I  may  say,  literally — in  accord 
with  or  following  the  act  of  Congress  upon  the  subject.  That  act 
defines  and  provides  penalties  for  the  specific  offenses,  polygamy, 
unlawful  cohabitation,  adultery,  incest,  and  fornication.  Now,  that 
law  I  apprehend  is  not  in  force  in  Utah  to-day,  and  the  reason  is  that 
Congress  entered  upon  that  field  of  legislation  and  covered  the  whole 
subject-matter. 

4 'There  was  nothing  left  for  the  Territorial  legislature  to  act  upon. 
That  being  so,  it  is  not  included  within  this  provision  of  section  2,  and 
if  it  is  desired  that  there  shall  be  a  compliance  with  the  intent  of  the 
act  of  Congress,  and  with  the  understanding  everywhere,  in  spirit  as 
well  as  in  letter,  it  would  be  necessary  for  this  convention  to  make 
some  positive  declaration,  adding  the  force  of  law,  which  would  be 
self -executing;  that  is,  that  the  courts  would  undertake  to  execute  it 
without  further  legislation  upon  the  subject.  This  act  of  the  Territo- 
rial legislature  entered  a  field  that  was  already  occupied,  and  as  long  as 
the  Congress  had  occupied  that  field,  of  course  nothing  was  left  for 
the  Territorial  legislature  to  act  upon,  and,  as  I  desire  that  there  shall 
be  nothing  thrown  in  the  way  of  the  approval  of  this  constitution  by 
those  in  authority  at  Washington,  I  make  this  suggestion  to  this  con- 
vention for  their  consideration,  whether  or  not  it  will  not  be  wise, 
having  in  mind  the  general  conditions  and  circumstances  attendant 
upon  the  passage  of  this  enabling  act  and  the  difficulties  that  thereto- 
fore had  existed  in  bringing  to  a  conclusion  a  long  and  laborious 
struggle,  to  in  terms  adopt  and  enact  this  first  section  relating  to  this 
particular  offense  already  enacted  by  the  Territorial  legislature. 

"Mr.  MALONEY.  You  say  the  legislature  in  1892  invaded  the  field 
already  occupied  by  Congress.  On  the  approval  of  this  constitution 
by  the  President,  would  not  that  act  of  the  legislature  be  in  just  as 
full  force  and  effect  as  any  act  of  the  legislature  which  is  continued  in 
full  force  by  section  2  of  this  act? 

"Mr.  VARIAN.  No. 

"Mr.  MALONEY.  Why  not? 

"Mr.  VARIAN.  Because  you  can  only  continue  in  force  a  law.  If 
there  is  anything  in  the  form  of  an  act  that  is  not  a  law,  for  instance, 
we  will  say  it  were  unconstitutional.  Simply  b}^  a  declaration  con- 
tinuing a  dead  act  in  force  when  it  never  was  in  force  does  not  accom- 
plish wbat  you  purpose  doing.  It  is  clear  what  this  convention 
intended  to  do — all  laws  now  in  force.  It  did  not  intend  to  revivify 
laws  or  acts  purporting  to  be  laws  which  were  never  in  force  or  which 
were  unconstitutional.  We  take  the  Territorial  legislation  as  we  find 
it,  and  every  law  that  is  in  force  at  the  time  of  the  adoption  of  the 
constitution  will  be  continued.  I  personally  care  nothing  about  it. 

' 4  Mr.  RICHARDS.  The  purpose  of  this,  as  I  understand,  is  to  make  this 
act  irrepealable,  so  far  as  polygamy  is  concerned;  is  that  not  so? 

"  Mr.  VARIAN.  No;  I  was  not  thinking  of  that  so  much  as  1  was  of  the 
positive  declaration — 

"Mr.  RICHARDS.  Would  not  that  be  the  effect  of  the  amendment? 


644  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr  VARIAN.  No;  I. do  not  think- 


'Mr.  RICHARDS.  I  asked  you  to  look  at  it  and  think— 

"  Mr.  VARIAN.  Well,  I  have  said  no.  I  say  no  again.  It  would  not  be 
the  effect  of  it,  and  I  was  going  to  say,  Mr.  President,  that  there  is  no 
power  on  earth,  in  the  Congress  of  the  United  States,  that  can  force 
from  this  people  an  irrevocable  law.  That  is  the  merest  illusion  in  the 
world.  This  people  can  next  }rear  amend  this  constitution,  and  strike 
out  everything  concerning  polygamy  if  they  want  to.  Every  lawyer 
knows  that.  It  is  just  a  question  of  their  own  good  sense  and  judg- 
ment whether  they  shall  do  it  or  not. 

"Mr.  RICHARDS.  It  seems  to  me  that  my  question  was  not  appre- 
hended. When  I  spoke  about  a  law  being  irrepealabje,  of  course  1 
did  not  refer  to  the  amendment  to  the  constitution.  That  could  not  be 
repealed  by  the  legislature,  I  take  it. 

"Mr.  VARIAN.  I  don't  know  why  the  gentleman  should  ask  me  a 
question  like  that.  Of  course,  if  it  is  in  the  constitution  it  can  not  be 
repealed  by  the  legislature.  I  care  nothing  about  it  myself;  I  am 
firmty  convinced  that  it  will  add  very  materially  in  aid  of  the  adoption 
of  the  constitution. 

"  Mr.  THURMAN.  I  desire  to  ask,  Mr.  Varian,  if  the  amendment  you 
propose  would  not  enact  a  great  deal  more  than  Congress  requires  of 
us  in  the  enabling  act. 

"Mr.  VARIAN.  In  what  way? 

"Mr.  THURMAN.  Well,  if  I  remember  that  act,  it  goes  into  detail. 

"Mr.  VARIAN.  Well,  but  the  amendment  confines  it  to  that  partic- 
ular matter.  It  does  not  touch  the  other  offenses  mentioned  in  this  act 
at  all.  It  does  not  touch  cohabitation,  nor  adultery,  nor  incest,  nor 
fornication. 

"Mr.  RALEIGH.  Mr.  Varian,  will  this  be  in  the  hands  of  the  legis- 
lature ? 

"Mr.  VARIAN.  Yes;  perhaps  I  did  not  make  myself  clear.  The  leg- 
islature can,  of  course,  enter  upon  this  field;  but  here  we  are  in  this 
situation:  When  this  constitution  goes  back,  after  it  has  been  adopted 
by  this  people,  if  there  is  any  opposition  to  it  it  will  be  concentrated 
at  Washington.  I  presume  there  are  a  number  of  things,  possibly, 
that  may  be  brought  up  by  those  who  are  opposed  to  the  admission  of 
Utah  as  a  State,  numbering  a  large  number  of  classes  of  people  in  the 
United  States. 

"Then  it  will  be  said,  I  apprehend,  the  Congress  of  the  United 
States,  as  a  condition  of  giving  this  enabling  act  to  the  people  of  Utah, 
exacted  or  attempted  to  exact  from  them  an  impossible  condition; 
that  is,  that  they  should  make  the  enactment  of  a  penal  prohibition 
irrevocable;  but  it  was  the  intention  of  the  act.  They  will  say  to  the 
people  of  the  United  States  that  this  people  would  not  only  literally 
but  in  spirit  conform  to  this  enabling  act  and  the  wishes  of  the  people 
of  the  United  States  in  that  particular.  They  have  not  done  it.  They 
have  evaded  that  question  by  putting  in  a  mere  declaration  which  is 
not  self -executing,  and  the  moment  the  President  of  the  United  States 
issues  his  proclamation  there  is  not  a  law  in  the  State  of  Utah  that 
affects  this  question;  and  who  will  say  when  the  legislature  will  act 
upon  it?  Who  can  say  whether  you  can  get  votes  enough  in  the  leg- 
islature to  pass  affirmatively  an  act?  That  is  what  they  will  say;  at 
least  that  is  what  I  offered  this  for,  upon  the  theory  that  some  misap- 
prehension of  that  kind  may  exist. 


REED    SMOOT.  645 

"Mr.  JAMES.  Mr.  President,  of  course  lam  not  able  to  discuss  this 
question  from  the  legal  standpoint,  but  1  do  believe  that  there  is  a 
great  deal  in  what  the  gentleman  from  Salt  Lake  has  just  said.  You 
will  remember,  Mr.  President,  when  this  matter  came  up  in  the  bill  of 
rights,  it  was  suggested  by  the  gentleman  from  Cache  that  it  was  not 
broad  enough  to  cover  the  requirements  of  the  enabling  act,  and  he 
made  some  remarks  upon  it  and  so  did  I  at  the  time,  and  I  believe  still 
that  the  words  used  in  the  bill  of  rights,  that  it  shall  be  forever  pro- 
hibited, are  not  sufficient  to  cover  the  requirements  of  the  enabling 
act.  The  enabling  act.  to  my  mind,  requires  of  this  convention  that 
they  should  do  something  specific,  that  it  should  be  understood,  that 
it  should  not  be  a  general  declaration. 

' '  The  language  is  such  that  perfect  toleration  of  religious  sentiment 
shall  be  secured,  etc.,  and  ends,  'provided  that  polygamous  or  plural 
marriages  are  forever  prohibited.'  Now,  you  see  it  is  the  language  of 
the  enabling  act.  It  is  based  upon  a  condition,  and  in  order  to  carry 
out  the  requirements  of  that  enabling  act  you  must  say  something 
specific  regarding  what  this  constitution  shall  be  and  how  it  shall  be 
enforced,  and  1  believe  the  gentleman  from  Salt  Lake  (Mr.  Varian)  is 
very  correct  in  his  position.  I  believe  that  it  will  raise  a  question, 
when  this  constitution  goes  back  to  Washington,  whether  we  have 
complied  with  the  enabling  act  strictly  regarding  this  provision. 

44  Mr.  EVANS  (Weber).  Mr.  President,  I  am  of  opinion,  as  I  stated 
before  when  we  had  the  question  of  ordinance  before  the  convention, 
that  we  have  already  strictly  complied  with  the  enabling  act.  I  do  not 
believe  that  there  is  any  danger  respecting  the  proclamation  of  the 
President  on  that  question.  1  do  not  think  any  issue  will  ever  be  made. 
We  have  upon  our  statute  books  a  law  punishing  polygamy  and  kin- 
dred offenses,  and  which,  as  has  been  stated  by  Mr.  Varian,  is  properly 
ineffectual  and  void,  because  Congress  had  invaded  the  same  field  of 
legislation.  There  has  always  been  a  difference  of  opinion  between 
lawyers  respecting  that  particular  question.  I  believe  that  the  law 
upon  the  statute  books  would  be  in  force  upon  the  adoption  of  this  con- 
stitution under  section  2  of  the  article  we  are  now  considering. 

"If  the  view  be  taken  that  that  law  was  unconstitutional  and  inef- 
fectual at  the  time  of  its  passage,  a  nice  constitutional  question  arises 
here  upon  Mr.  Variants  amendment — that  is,  as  to  whether  a  void  law 
can  be  revived  and  given  life  by  reference  to  it  in  the  constitution 
which  we  are  framing.  It  is  a  generally  well-understood  question 
that  constitutional  conventions  have  no  legislative  power.  Although 
we  say  that  we  are  legislating  all  the  time  in  our  constitution,  yet  in 
the  broader  sense  we  have  no  power  to  legislate  in  a  general  way,  such 
as  is  generally  given  to  a  legislature.  Now,  is  not  this  an  attempt  to 
do  that  very  thing?  Is  not  it  an  attempt  here  in  this  convention  to 
legislate  upon  the  statute  books  a  penal  law  punishing  the  offense 
named?  That  is  to  say,  this  convention  is  attempting  to  revive  what 
is  termed  by  the  gentleman  a  void  law.  It  is  attempting  to  revive 
something  upon  the  statute  books  which  in  itself  was  a  nullity.  Now, 
I  don't  take  that  view.  I  believe  the  law  was  valid.  I  have  always 
entertained  that  view,  and  I  believe  that  it  would  be  in  force  upon  the 
adoption  of  this  constitution,  and  for  one  I  can  not  support  this  amend- 
ment, because  I  believe  it  to  be  wholly  unnecessary  and  an  unusual 
method  of  making  a  constitution.  To  revive  a  law  or  to  make  a  law 


646  HEED    8MOOT. 

out  of  that  which  is  pretended  to  be  ineffectual  and  void  by  reference 
to  it  merely  in  a  constitution  is  certainly  a  very  singular  thing. 

"Mr.  SQUIRES.  I  would  like  to  ask  the  gentleman,  provided  this  act 
approved  February  4,  1892,  is  a  valid  law,  what  is  to  prevent  the  next 
legislature  or  any  succeeding  legislature  from  repealing  it  ? 

"Mr.  EVANS  (Weber).  There  is  nothing  at  all. 

"Mr.  SQUIRES.  Then,  we  certainly  will  not  be  complying  with  the 
enabling  act. 

"  Mr.  EVANS  (Weber).  There  is  nothing  at  all.  No.  The  Congress 
never  understood  that  the  people  of  Utah  would  not  repeal  this  par- 
ticular law  which  punishes  the  offense  named.  As  has  been  properly 
stated  by  Mr.  Varian,  as  a  matter  of  constitutional  law,  we  have  the 
right  at  any  time,  when  we  secure  statehood,  to  revise  and  repeal  and 
amend  our  constitution  and  to  leave  this  out  altogether.  The  people 
in  their  sovereign  capacity  would  have  the  right,  if  they  saw  fit,  to 
resume  the  practices  which  they  have  practiced  heretofore,  by  proper 
amendments  to  the  constitution.  This  is  an  inherent  power,  an 
inherent  right.  Judge  Cooley  lays  it  down  as  clearly  as  can  be  in  his 
work  on  constitutional  limitations,  and  I  think  no  lawyer  will  dispute  it. 
As  I  understand  it,  this  is  simply  designed  for  the  purpose  of  satisfy- 
ing the  authority  which  will  proclaim  Utah  a  State.  That  is  all.  Now, 
that  being  the  only  purpose  of  it,  I  think  we  have  full}7  complied  with 
the  enabling  act  when  we  use  its  exact  language  and 'say  that  polyg- 
amy shall  forever  be  prohibited  in  the  State. 

"Mr.  EICHNOR.  Do  you  mean  to  say  that  any  constitutional  conven- 
tion in  the  future  could  nullify  the  compact  with  the  United  States? 

"Mr.  EVANS  (Weber).  Oh,  no.  That  is  because  of  the  fact  that 
that  would  be  prohibited  by  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States 
itself,  but  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  does  not  place  any 
restriction  upon  the  States  with  respect  to  the  practice  of  polygamy 
or  kindred  offenses.  Consequently,  we  would  have  a  right  to  reform 
our  government  just  as  we  please. 

"Mr.  KERR.  I  would  like  to  ask  Mr.  Varian  or  Mr.  Evans  a  ques- 
tion. In  the  article  on  ordinance,  is  the  statement  that  polygamous  or 
plural  marriages  shall  forever  be  prohibited.  I  desire  to  ask  if,  under 
this  provision,  the  legislature  could  repeal  the  law  which  defines  those 
offenses  and  provides  punishments  for  violation  ? 

"Mr.  VARIAN.  Does  the  gentleman  ask  me? 

"Mr.  KERR.  Either  gentleman. 

"Mr.  EVANS  (Weber).  I  think  it  would  have  that  right. 

"  Mr.  VARIAN.  I  prefer  to  answer  it  m}Tself,  if  the  gentleman  is 
asking  me.  I  am  quite  satisfied  that  my  position  is  confused  and  not 
understood,  or  at  least  it  seems  so,  from  the  remarks  of  Mr.  Evans. 
It  is  this:  First,  that  there  is  no  Territorial  law  on  the  statute  books 
(when  I  say  law  I  mean  valid  law)  touching  upon  this  question.  That 
may  be  tested  by  any  canon  of  common  sense.  There  was  a  Congres- 
sional law  on  the  statute  book  fixing  certain  penalties.  Supposing  the 
Territorial  law  had  fixed  other  penalties,  which  would  prevail?  You 
can  not  occupy  the  same  space  with  two  different  lawmaking  bodies 
at  the  same  time.  Second,  that  being  so,  the}7  will  say  when  this 
constitution  is  adopted  there  is  no  law  touching  this  question.  There 
is  nothing  that  will  evidence  the  good  faith  of  this  people  upon  this 
question.  And  it  will  be  a  makeweight  upon  the  proposition,  is  my 
idea,  unless  something  of  this  kind  is  done,  showing  that  this  conven- 


REED   SMOOT.  647 

tion  intends  to  carry  out  the  spirit  as  well  as  the  letter  of  the  enabling 
act. 

"Mr.  EVANS  (Weber).  If  that  is  your  purpose,  why  not  say  in  the 
ordinance  it  is  declared  to  be  a  felony  ? 

"Mr.  VARIAN.  Because  I  do  not  agree  with  you  at  all  in  your  criti- 
cism, that  this  convention  is  not  able  to  legislate  in  this  wa}^.  I  draw 
a  distinction  between  legislating  in  matters  now  existing  in  the  Terri- 
tory and  legislating  in  the  constitution  for  the  future  State. 

"Mr.  GOODWIN.  Mr.  President,  Mr.  Evans  says  it  would  be  an 
unusual  proceeding,  and  probably  it  would,  but  the  circumstances  are 
unusual.  This  has  never  confronted  any  other  Territory  when  apply- 
ing for  statehood,  and  the  point  in  it  is  this,  when  Mr.  Thurman  the 
other  day  thought  that  the  article  in  the  ordinance  was  not  sufficient, 
that  it  ought  to  he  strengthened,  I  was  in  hopes  his  idea  would  be 
carried  out  by  the  convention  solely  as  an  evidence  of  good  faith.  It 
won't  make  any  difference  in  the  future.  There  is  no  State  where  the 
laws  are  enforced  against  the  public  sentiment  of  the  people. 

"Now,  if  public  sentiment  of  the  people  of  this  Territory  is  that 
the  ordinance  shall  be  backed  by  legislation  which  will  make  penalties 
and  enforce  them;  that  will  be  done.  If  a  change  should  come  and  the 
sentiment  should  be  that  it  was  nobody's  business,  we  will  do  what  we 
please.  That  will  be  the  rule.  The  question  that  confronts  us  is  just 
this:  We  know  that  almost  every  church  organization  outside  of  Utah 
in  the  United  States  will  scan  this  constitution.  They  will  study  it 
with  a  disposition  to,  if  possible,  find  some  fault  in  it.  Now,  when 
they  do  that,  and  there  is  merely  a  declaration  that  there  will  be  no 
more  polygamy,  they  will  simply  laugh.  They  will  say,  'Those  people 
have  simply  made  a  declaration  and  have  provided  no  means  on  earth 
to  enforce  it.'  It  is  not  what  is  to  be  after  statehood  is  obtained,  but 
it  is  how  to  obtain  statehood.  For  instance,  the  President  of  the 
United  States  is,  I  am  fold,  a  member  of  the  Presbyterian  Church.  I 
think  he  is  a  little  lax  [laughter],  but  no  matter.  He  may  have 
fixed  it  all  right  with  his  own  soul.  He  professes  to  be  a  Presbyterian. 
He  has  a  great  many  Presbyterian  friends.  He  is  a  lawyer.  He  con- 
strues things  exactly  as  1  would  construe  them,  when  he  has  the 
capacity  to  [laughter]. 

"Now,  when  this  constitution  is  carried  up  to  him,  we  will  suppose 
a  case.  We  will  suppose  in  the  same  election  by  which  this  constitu- 
tion is  approved  there  should  be  Republican  officers  elected  all  over 
this  State.  He  not  only  will  have  the  Presbyterian  Church  behind 
him,  but  he  will  have  every  Democratic  officeholder  in  Washington 
and  all  through  the  country  telling  him  that  there  is  a  point  where  he 
can  afford  to  delay.  It  won't  make  a  bit  of  difference  to  Utah  what  is 
in  this  constitution  in  regard  to  that  particular  matter.  The  idea  is 
to  have  something  to  present  to  the  President  which  he  and  his  friends 
can  find  no  flaw  in — that  is,  that  the  enabling  act  has  not  only  been 
carried  out  in  the  letter,  but  the  means  have  been  provided  to  enforce 
its  mandate. 

"I  had  intended  to  offer  and  try  to  argue  an  amendment  to  the 
ordinance.  This  amendment  this  morning  co\  ers  the  case,  and  what 
objection  is  there  to  passing  it?  Are  we  at  this  time  in  the  conven- 
tion going  to  say  it  is  legislation  ?  It  is  on  a  theme  that  we  have  no 
precedent  for.  We  are  confronted  here  with  this  condition.  The 
enabling  act  tells  us  that  we  must  (and  I  presume  means  in  an  effective 


648  REED    SMOOT. 

way)  declare  forever  against  polygamy  and  plural  marriages.  We 
ought  to  do  it  in  such  good  faith  that  there  would  be  no  question 
about  it.  If  two  years  hence,  or  four  years  hence,  the  legislature 
desires  to  do  anything  else,  it  can  do  it.  If  the  constitution  is  adopted 
and  Utah  is  admitted  as  a  State,  the  people  can  revise  or  call  a  conven- 
tion, and  make  a  new  constitution  within  a  .year  or  two.  Let  us  go 
as  the  sovereign  States  went.  Every  one  of  them  had  statutes.  They 
had  provisions  in  regard  to  slavery,  that  there  should  be  no  more 
slavery  or  involuntary  servitude.  It  was  finally  enacted  in  the  Con- 
stitution of  the  United  States,  and  other  provisions;  and  while  some 
of  them  did  not  intend  to  keep  those  provisions  there  was  nothing  in 
what  they  presented  that  there  could  be  any  criticism  of. 

"As  far  as  the  words  go,  the  words  were  apt.  They  said,  cl  care 
nothing  about  the  future.  I  am  perfectly  willing  to  trust  it.  I  have 
perfect  faith  it  will  be  all  right.'  But  let  us  fix  it  so  that  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States,  at  least,  can  not,  in  his  obstinate  way,  say, 
'It  does  not  suit  me;  you  had  better  go  back  and  try  it  over.'  You 
know,  Mr.  President,  he  does  not  want  any  more  silver  Congressmen. 
You  know  he  has  peculiar  ways.  Once  or  twice  he  has  pretty  nearly 
neutralized  the  law,  and  when  eight  or  ten  of  his  constituents  get 
around  him  and  tell  him  he  ought  to  do  it,  then  he  takes  it  upon  him- 
self to  think  that  he  was  raised  up  by  God  Almighty  to  be  the  savior 
of  the  United  States,  and  when  a  man  gets  in  that  frame  of  mind  there 
is  no  telling  what  he  will  do.  Let  us  fix  it  so  that  neither  he  nor  his 
friends  can  criticise  one  word.  It  will  make  no  difference  to  Utah. 
Let  us  act  in  absolute  good  faith,  so  far  as  our  words  are  concerned, 
and  have  it  fixed  so  that  a  penalty,  if  that  is  disobeyed,  can  be  inflicted. 

"  Mr.  MALONET.  Mr.  President,  I  do  not  concur  in  the  views  of  the 
gentleman  from  Salt  Lake.  The  Congress  of"  the  United  States  pro- 
vided that  in  Utah  we  should  stop  these  practices,  and  in  a  great  meas- 
ure have  enforced  that  law.  In  1892,  through  our  legislature,  we 
said  we  would  quit  that.  Now,  the  position  of  the  first  gentleman 
from  Salt  Lake  who  spoke  is  that  the  act  of  1892  is  an  absolute  nullity, 
that  it  is  null  and  void,  because  the  legislature  of  Utah  had  invraded  a 
field  previously  occupied  by  Congress  and  therefore  it  is  void.  I  do 
not  agree  with  him  on  that,  but,  of  course,  if  the  two  acts  were  in 
conflict  the  law  of  Congress  must  prevail.  But  they  are  not  in  con- 
flict. As  I  remember,  in  our  act  of  1892  we  went  still  further  than 
the  Edmunds-Tucker  bill.  Now,  there  is  no  court  that  has  ever 
declared  the  act  of  1892  of  our  legislature  unconstitutional  or  null  and 
void  that  I  ever  heard  of.  I  claim  it  is  in  force  now  and  has  been  ever 
since  it  was  enacted.  The  reason  it  has  never  been  enforced  is  because 
the  prosecuting  attorney  of  the  Territory  preferred  the  Congressional 
enactment,  and  preferred  the  penalties  imposed  by  the  Edmunds  bill, 
and  the  Tucker-Edmunds  bill.  If  Mr.  Varian  is  right,  and  that  act  is 
void,  I  say  section  2  of  this  act  breathes  life  into  it  and  makes  it  just 
as  valid  as  any  other  Territorial  enactment. 

"Mr.  VARIAN.  How  can  you  take  that  position  when  it  says  the 
laws  of  the  Territory  of  Utah  now  in  force — 

"Mr.  MALONEY.  1  sa^y  it  is  in  force,  but  1  say,  conceding  for  the 
sake  of  the  argument  that  it  is  a  nullity,  it  is  in  force  by  section  2  of  this 
act.  I  do  not  agree  with  Mr.  Varian  that  it  is  not  in  force  and  never 
has  been.  I  do  not  think  the  proposition  is  tenable.  Now,  if  the 
President  is  so  hard  pressed  for  an  excuse  that  that  will  be  the  excuse 


SMOOT.  649 

for  not  issuing  the  proclamation  when  the  enabling  act  makes  it  oblig- 
atory upon  him,  it  is  a  mighty  slim  excuse  and  other  excuses  will  be 
provided  if  he  does  not  have  this  one.  Now,  I  say  we  have  strictly 
and  literally  complied  with  the  enabling  act,  and  1  think  it  is  wholly 
unnecessary. 

"Mr.  ANDERSON.  Mr.  President,  1  am  opposed  to  this  amendment. 
I  think  that  the  enabling  act  is  fully  complied  with  at  present,  and  I 
do  not  think  that  it  is  necessary  that  we  pursue  this  question  with  any 
further  special  legislation.  Therefore,  I  am  opposed  to  it  and  will 
vote  against  it. 

"Mr.  THURMAN.  Mr.  President,  at  first  I  was  opposed  to  the  amend- 
ment proposed  by  the  gentleman  from  Salt  Lake  until  he  stated  his 
reasons  for  it,  and  having  heard  his  reasons,  I  shall  now  support  the 
amendment.  I  think  it  ought  to  prevail.  I  agree  with  him  (while 
not  wishing  to  engage  in  any  discussion  on  that  branch  of  the  ques- 
tion) in  believing  that  the  law  of  1892,  passed  by  the  legislature,  was 
absolutely  void  and  of  no  effect,  and  never  has  been,  for  the  reason 
suggested  by  him.  I  had  occasion  to  go  over  that  ground,  in  1888,  in 
the  legislature,  and  came  to  the  conclusion  that  the  Territorial  legisla- 
ture had  no  power  whatever  to  deal  with  that  question,  unless  it  might 
have  been  perhaps  some  ancillary  legislation — something  that  had  not 
been  touched  upon  by-  the  Congress  of  the  United  States.  When  he 
first  proposed  his  amendment,  I  did  not  think  that  that  act,  not  being 
in  force,  could  be  revivified,  and  thought  it  was  fully  covered  by  sec- 
tion 2  as  it  stands. 

"I  have  some  doubts  whether  the  ordinance  that  we  have  adopted 
is  a  sufficient  compliance  with  the  enabling  act,  at  least  in  spirit.  It 
is  true  that  we  use  the  exact  words  of  the  enabling  act,  but  if  this  Ter- 
ritorial act  is  without  force  and  is  void  we  will  at  least  find  ourselves 
in  this  position  that  while  we  have  declared  in  the  constitution  that 
polygamous  marriages  are  forever  prohibited,  when  the  constitution 
goes  into  effect  and  before  the  legislature  sits  we  must  say  there  will 
be  no  effective  law  upon  this  subject  at  all  in  force  in  this  State.  The 
declaration  that  we  make  in  the  ordinance  is  not  effectual,  except  in  a 
normal  sense.  The  moral  effect  of  the  whole  State  by  its  representa- 
tives in  convention  declaring  that  a  certain  thing  shall  be  forever  pro- 
hibited of  course  has  great  weight,  but  there  is  a  view  that  may  be 
taken  of  that  which  "is  this,  that  at  most  it  is  merely  an  inhibition  upon 
the  legislature  ever  sanctioning  an  establishment  of  that  kind,  but  it 
is  not  a  law  against  it  with  penalties.  In  other  words,  it  is  without 
effect. 

"Now,  I  think  I  have  taken  the  position  to  do  everything  that  I 
think  1  can  conscientiously  and  consistently  do  to  present  this  to  the 
President  of  the  United  States,  without  the  instrument  containing 
anything  in  itself  which  will  afford  him  a  just  reason  for  rejecting  it 
by  saying  that  it  does  not  comply  with  the  enabling  act.  1  think, 
gentlemen,  we  who  have  labored  here  to  make  this  constifution  up  to 
this  time  ought  now  to  obtain  the  fruits  of  it,  to  do  everything  we 
can  upon  this  or  any  other  occasion  to  put  this"  matter  before  the 
President  of  the  United  States  in  a  way  that  he  will  have  no  excuse  in 
performance  of  his  duty.  For  the  reason  suggested,  and  by  way  of 
showing  a  more  determined  disposition  upon  our  part  to  comply  not 
only  in  the  letter,  but  in  the  spirit,  with  the  demands  of  the  enabling 
act,  I  shall  support  it. 


650  BEED   SMOOT. 

"  Mr.  MALONEY.  Do  you  suppose  the  Congress  required  us  to  leg- 
islate in  the  constitution  ? 

"  Mr.  THURMAN.  Well,  I  wish  to  say  to  the  gentleman  from  Weber 
that  upon  this  proposition  it  has  come  very  near  requiring  it.  If  it 
was  anything  else,  1  would  agree  with  you;  but  they  say  that  we  must 
provide  by  ordinance,  irrevocable  without  the  consent  of  the  United 
States,  that  a  certain  thing  shall  forever  be  prohibited. 

"Mr.  MALONEY.  Which  we  have  done. 

"Mr.  THURMAN.  Have  we  provided  it,  or  have  we  merely  declared 
it  shall  be  prohibited? 

"Mr.  MALONEY.  We  have  literally  followed  the  language  of  the 
enabling  act. 

"Mr.  THURMAN.  Have  we  prohibited  it? 

"Mr.  EVANS  (Weber).  Let  me  ask  you  a  question.  Is  not  it  just  as 
much  prohibited  as  slavery  is  prohibited  in  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States? 

"Mr.  THURMAN.  It  seems  to  me — 

"Mr.  MALONEY.  The  language  is  'polygamous  or  plural  marriages 
are  forever  prohibited.'  If  that  is  not  prohibiting,  I  don't  know  what 
they  could  do  to  prohibit.  But  while  on  the  floor  I  will  say  I  will 
vote  for  the  amendment,  but  1  think  it  is  absolutely  unnecessary. 

"Mr.  THURMAN.  I  want  to  ask  you  a  question.  Suppose  a  polyga- 
mous marriage  is  contracted  after  we  become  a  State,  is  there  anything 
to  prevent  it  ? 

"Mr.  MALONEY.  There  is  a  constitutional  declaration  against  it. 

"Mr.  THURMAN.  Does  that  prevent  it? 

"Mr.  MALONEY.  I  think  it  does. 

"Mr.  THURMAN.  In  what  way? 

"Mr.  MALONEY.  By  the  very  language. 

"Mr.  THURMAN.  It  says  it  shall  not  be  done.  Where  is  your 
penalty? 

"Mr.  MALONEY.  There  is  an  act  of  the  legislature  already  in  exist- 
ence. 

"Mr.  THURMAN.  I  am  taking  the  position  that  it  is  not  in  existence. 

"Mr.  MALONEY.  There  is  where  I  differ  from  Mr.  Varian. 

"Mr.  THURMAN.  You  have  made  your  speech  on  that.  I  am  mak- 
ing one  on  the  other  side. 

"Mr.  EVANS  (Weber).  Then  point  out  the  penalt}^  if  you  can  find 
it — where  the  penalty  is  for  slavery. 

"Mr.  THURMAN.  I  believe  that  when  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States  said  that  slavery  should  forever  be  prohibited  every  State  in 
the  Union  had  a  provision  of  that  kind  in  force. 

"Mr.  EVANS  (Weber).  Oh,  no. 

"Mr.  THURMAN.  Well,  they  came  pretty  near  it. 

"Mr.  EVANS  (Weber).  They  were  compelled  to  put  it  in  after  that. 

"Mr.  THURMAN.  They  did  put  it  in,  but  that  has  nothing  to  do  with 
the  question.  The  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  with  that  pro- 
vision, did  not  have  to  be  passed  upon  by  some  functionary  above  the 
United  States.  We  are  talking  here  now  about  what  this  great— his 
majesty,  may  do.  I  believe  we  are  all  in  good  faith  on  this  question. 
I  do  not  understand  that  anybody  here  impugns  the  good  faith  of  this 
convention,  but  the  question  is  to  show  it. 

"Mr.  VARIAN.  May  I  answer  that  question  as  to  the  Constitution  of 
the  United  States? 


BEED  SMOOT.  651 

"Mi\  THURMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

"Mr.  VARIAN.  The  thirteenth  amendment  provides  that  neither 
slavery  nor  involuntary  servitude,  except  as  punishment  for  crime 
whereof  the  party  shall  have  been  duly  convicted,  shall  exist  within 
the  United  States.  That  would  be  made  operative  simply  by  the 
affirmative  action  of  the  Federal  courts,  by  releasing  men  from 
slavery.  It  would  require  no  further  legislation. 

"  On  motion,  the  convention  then  took  a  recess  until  12.30  p.  m. 
"AFTERNOON  SESSION. 

"The  convention  met  pursuant  to  adjournment,  President  Smith  in 
the  chair. 

"The  PRESIDENT.  Gentlemen,  section  2,  with  the  amendment  of 
Mr.  Varian,  is  now  before  the  house. 

"Mr.  ROBERTS.  Mr.  President,  I  am  in  favor  of  adopting  the  amend- 
ment offered  by  the  gentleman  from  Salt  Lake.  I  think,  sir,  that  it 
should  prevail.  First  and  principally,  that  it  may  appear  without  any 
equivocation  whatsoever,  that  in  absolute  good  faith,  the  people  of 
Utah  intend  to  carry  out  the  condition  upon  which  statehood  is  to  be 
granted  to  the  Territory,  for  Congress  did  require,  by  its  enabling  act. 
an  express  stipulation  upon  this  subject,  and  I  believe  its  intention  was 
to  have  a  declaration  that  would  be  effective  and  not  merely  an  empty 
assertion,  and  I  think  a  provision  of  this  character  is  absolutely  neces- 
sary to  the  document  we  are  drafting  in  order  to  establish  beyond  all 
question  the  fact  that  we  intend  to  carry  out  to  the  letter  our  agree- 
ment as  expressed  in  the  compact  with  the  United  States;  but,  sir,  I 
do  not  think  that  this  amendment  should  be  adopted  by  this  conven- 
tion in  the  spirit  in  which  it  was  discussed  by  the  gentleman  from  Salt 
Lake  (Mr.  Goodwin)  this  morning. 

"One  of  the  reasons  urged  for  having  a  stenographic  report  of  these 
debates,  as  I  understand  it,  was  for  the  purpose  of  assisting  those  who 
will  interpret  the  constitution,  in  understanding  what  the  intent  of  the 
convention  that  framed  the  constitution  was;  and,  sir,  if  we  adopt  this 
amendment  in  the  spirit  in  which  that  gentleman  discussed  it,  those 
who  shall  interpret  the  constitution  in  the  light  of  what  was  said  upon 
the  various  propositions  would  be  led  to  conclude  that  this  amendment 
was  not  adopted  by  the  convention  with  any  real  intention  to  have  it 
put  in  force,  but  merely  for  the  purpose  of  removing  from  the  eyes  of 
the  President  of  the  United  States,  who  is  to  pass  upon  this  instru- 
ment, and  his  counselors,  and  to  silen.ce  any  opposition  that  might  be 
raised  against  it  on  the  part  of  sectarian  peoples  throughout  the  United 
Stated,  and  that  it  was  not  a  real  bona  fide  determination  on  the  part 
of  this  constitutional  convention  to  carry  out  that  provision  with  good 
intent. 

"Now,  sir,  I  scorn  all  such  proceedings  as  that.  I  believe  that  what 
we  do  here  we  do  with  real  intent  of  heart  and  without  nonsense,  and 
for  that  reason  and  in  this  spirit  we  should  adopt  this  amendment  and 
then  have  it  carried  out  just  as  it  is  intended  to  carry  it  out.  I  hope, 
sir,  that  these  remarks  and  the  remarks  that  other  gentlemen  have 
made  and  doubtless  will  make  upon  this  provision  of  the  constitution 
will  have  the  effect  of  removing  from  the  proceedings  of  this  conven- 
tion this  seeming  insincerity  which  ought  not  to  exist  in  a  convention 
of  this  character.  Why,  sir,  we  would  give  little  credit  to  the  Intel- 


652  EEED    SMOOT. 

ligence  of  the  man  who  is  to  pass  upon  this  instrument  before  our 
labors  shall  be  finally  completed,  in  bringing  Utah  into  the  Union,  if 
we  suppose  that  he  could  not  see  through  this  flimsy  screen  that  it  is 
proposed  to  cast  over  our  conduct  here  if  we  let  this  provision  go  in 
under  the  spirit  of  that  discussion;  and,  sir,  I  hold  that  we  ought  to 
adopt  it  in  a  spirit  of  earnestness  and  with  honest  intention  to  make  it 
effectual. 

"Mr.  VAN  HORNE.  Mr.  President,  it  seems  to  me  that  the  discus- 
sion of  this  question  raises  a  question  of  construction  on  the  intent  of 
the  enabling  act;  and  if  that  be  so,  it  occurs  to  me  that  the  way  in 
which  we  propose  by  the  amendment  to  remedy  any  doubt  which  might 
exist  is  not  the  proper  way  of  proceeding  in  this  case.  The  enabling 
act  provides  that  the  convention  shall  provide  by  ordinance,  irrevocable 
without  consent  of  the  United  States  and  the  people  of  said  State,  that 
perfect  toleration  of  religious  sentiment  shall  be  secured,  and  that  no 
inhabitant  of  the  State  shall  ever  be  molested  in  person  or  property 
on  account  of  his  or  her  mode  of  religious  worship,  provided  that 
polygamous  or  plural  marriages  are  forever  prohibited.  In  accord- 
ance with  that,  and  in  the  strict  pursuance  of  the  letter  of  the  require- 
ment, we  have  by  ordinance  provided  directty  what  we  had  to  provide 
under  that  enabling  act.  The  question  comes  simply  on  our  compli- 
ance with  the  spirit  of  the  enabling  act.  No  one  doubts  but  the  letter 
has  been  complied  with. 

"If  it  be  necessary  for  us  to  comply  with  the  spirit  of  the  enabling 
act  as  well  as  with  the  letter  of  that  act,  would  it  not  have  been  the 
proper  way  for  us  to  have  put  into  the  ordinance,  irrevocable,  with- 
out the  consent  of  the  United  States,  and  all  the  people  of  the  State, 
the  necessary  legislation  to  show  that  we  intended  to  carry  out  the 
spirit  of  that  enactment?  If  so,  the  article  should  have  been  put  in 
directly  following  the  first  subdivision  of  the  ordinance.  That  not 
having  been  done,  the  question  comes  as  to  what  is  the  better  way 
to  provide  for  this  meeting  the  spirit,  or  supposed  spirit,  of  an  enact- 
ment by  Congress.  It  seems  to  me  that  the  kind  of  amendment  con- 
templated is  improper  and  not  the  best  plan  for  several  reasons.  The 
constitution  is  not  complete  in  itself.  It  refers  to  something  outside 
of  the  constitution,  as  a  means  of  interpreting  the  intent  of  the  framerS 
of  the  constitution.  It  leaves  to  future  construction  the  question  of 
whether  that  was  a  law,  or  whether  by  our  reference  to  it  in  this  con- 
stitution we  made  it  a  law  that  was  binding  upon  the  people  of  this 
Territory  and  could  be  enforced. 

"  My  idea  is  that  if  Congress  intended  anything  by  the  requirement 
that  we  should  pass  such  a  provision  in  an  article  irrevocable  without 
the  consent  of  Congress — if  they  intended  an}^thing  more  than  is  meant 
by  the  moral  prohibition,  that  would  be  included  in  the  strict  fol- 
lowing of  the  words  of  the  enabling  act.  It  intended  that  by  putting 
a  provision  of  that  sort  in  the  constitution  Congress  might,  by  legis- 
lation, refer  the  enforcement  of  that  compact  to  United  States  courts. 
If  they  did  so  intend,  the  question  before  us  is,  Does  the  amendment, 
as  it  is  now  proposed,  meet  that  objection  of  the  act? 

"  The  PRESIDENT.  The  gentleman's  time  has  expired. 

"  Mr.  CHIDESTER.  Mr.  President,  I  desire  to  move  the  previous 
question. 

"The  PRESIDENT.  With  the  permission  to  Mr.  Varian  to  close,  as  it 
is  Mr.  Varian's  motion. 


EEED    SMOOT.  653 

"Mr.  VAN  HORNE.  Mr.  President,  I  wish  to  move  the  insertion  of 
a  provision  to  be  called  section  3  in  this  article. 

"The  PRESIDENT.  We  have  just  had  section  3. 

"Mr.  EVANS  (Weber).  If  the  convention  will  permit  it,  I  want  to 
make  a  suggestion  or  two.  I  am  of  opinion,  Mr.  President  and  gen- 
tlemen of  the  convention,  that  the  proposition  made  by  Mr.  Van  Ho;~ne 
is  right.  We  are  now  considering  what  we  call  a  schedule.  If  we  are 
simply  attempting  to  comply  with  the  enabling  act,  and  want  to  make 
a  prohibition  of  polygamy  effectual,  we  should  put  it  in  the  ordinance, 
as  it  is  required  that  an  ordinance  be  passed  which  would  be  irrevoc 
able  without  the  consent  of  the  United  States.  Of  course,  I  do  not 
recede  from  the  position  which  I  took  this  morning  upon  this  question, 
and  I  now  simply  want  to  call  attention,  gentlemen,  to  one  fact,  that 
the  amendment  proposed  by  Mr.  Varian  points  out  one  class  of  offenses 
and  seeks  to  revive  and  bring  into  life  a  law  which  is  admitted  by  the 
gentleman  to  have  been  ineffectual  and  void,  and  it  only  revives  that 
one  particular  class  of  offenses. 

"There  are  kindred  offenses  in  the  law  of  1892;  indeed,  all  the 
offenses  which  were  named  in  the  act  of  1887.  If  this  amendment 
prevails  the  result  will  be  this,  that  if  that  law  is  ineffectual,  or  whether 
it  is  effectual  or  not,  the  one  class  of  offense  only  named  in  the  amend- 
ment will  be  continued  in  force.  So  far  as  the  other  class  of  offenses, 
and  many  of  them  are  more  odious  than  the  one  aimed  at,  it  will  be 
repealed,  and  the  people  of  Utah  will  be  permitted  to  violate  those 
laws  or  engage  in  that  class  of  offenses  with  impunity.  Mr.  Varian 
will  not  dispute  this  proposition,  because  this  constitutional  conven- 
tion is  simply  pointing  out  the  one  class  of  offenses,  that  of  polygamy; 
whereas  numerous  other  classes  of  offenses  in  the  same  law  are  not 
covered,  not  only  by  any  law  of  Congress,  but  are  not  covered  by  any 
law  of  the  Territory,  and  it  is  class  legislation  of  the  worst  sort,  and 
not  only  that,  it  seems  to  me  like  impugning  the  good  faith  and  the 
integrity  of  the  people  of  Utah  when  they  renounced  this  practice. 
If  we  are  not  ready  to  go  into  the  Union  under  the  present  condition 
of  things  as  we  understand  them  let  us  stay  out. 

"A  law  which  does  not  have  the  moral  sentiment  of  the  people  can 
never  be  enforced  in  any  way.  That  is  a  common  and  well-known 
maxim  of  law.  Why,  then,  point  out  a  particular  offense  in  the  man 
ner  in  which  it  is  pointed  out  in  the  amendment  of  the  gentleman,  and 
why  undertake  to  insert  in  the  schedule,  which  the  enabling  act  does 
not  provide  for  at  all,  upon  the  shallow  pretense  that  it  will  be  satis- 
factory to  the  Executive  of  the  nation?  Gentlemen,  if  you  want  a 
State,  do  that  which  is  sensible,  and  do  that  which  is  right;  do  that  which 
is  patriotic,  that  which  is  honorable.  If  we  can  not  get  statehood  b}^ 
going  through  the  front  door,  let  us  not  sneak  around  like  a  burglar 
through  the  back  door,  for  the  purpose  of  securing  that  which  we  are 
all  desirous  of  obtaining.  If  you  want  to  defeat  statehood,  transcribe 
from  the  reporter's  notes  the  remarks  from  the  gentleman  this  morn- 
ing, castigating  the  Chief  Executive  of  the  nation  and  holding  him  up 
in  ridicule,  and  send  a  transcript  of  those  notes  to  the  President  and 
show  him  the  estimation  in  which  he  is  held  in  a  convention  sitting 
under  an  enabling  act,  whose  actions  he  must  approve,  and  then  see 
what  the  result  will  be,  and  that,  too,  by  one  of  the  leaders  of  the 
majority  upon  this  floor.  I  do  not  entirely  agree  with  my  friend  Mr. 
Roberts  on  this,  but  1  agree  with  him  upon  one  point,  that  such 


654  REED    SMOOT. 

remarks  coming  from  any  gentleman  respecting  the  Chief  Executive 
of  the  nation  are  an  insult  to  that  officer. 

"Mr.  ANDERSON,  i  would  like  to  ask  if  the  substitute  of  Mr.  Van 
Home  is  before  the  house  ? 

"Mr.  YARIAN.  No,  sir.  Mr.  President,  I  do  not  propose  to.attempt 
to  answer  the  arguments  of  my  friend  from  Weber  County.  Driven 
from  position  to  position,  he  flutters  about  and  appeals  to  this  sort  of 

Erejudice  and  the  other  sort  of  prejudice,  when  we  are  dealing  with  a 
igal  question  first  and  a  question  of  expediency  next.  Whether  this 
shall  be  admitted  into  the  schedule  or  the  ordinance  makes  no  differ- 
ence. The  question  we  are  disposing  of  now  is  the  question  as  to  whether 
it  shall  be  put  in  at  all  or  not,  and  after  that  shall  have  been  disposed 
of  we  may  determine  in  what  part  of  the  constitution  it  shall  be  placed. 
It  is  the  sheerest  pettifogging  to  distract  and  disturb  the  attention  of 
the  convention  to  a  point  of  that  kind. 

"  In  1888  a  similar  law  was  introduced  into  the  Territorial  legisla- 
ture of  this  Territor}^.  My  distinguished  friend,  Mr.  Thurman,  from 
Utah  County,  whose  keen  and  analytical  legal  niind  always  adorns  and 
adds  to  every  question  he  discusses,  then  was  chairman  of  the  commit- 
tee on  judiciary,  and  he  wrote  a  report  to  the  legislature  right  on  the 
line  of  his  speech  to-day,  in  the  line  of  nry  thought  and  argument  this 
morning.  1  do  not  remember  who  his  associates  were  upon  the  com- 
mittee. I  have  not  been  able  to  get  the  volume  of  the  journal  of  that 
year,  but  the  proposed  act  was  rejected,  because  it  was  in  conflict  with 
the  law  of  Congress. 

uln  1892,  four  years  later,  my  distinguished  friend  from  Weber 
County  was  chairman  of  the  judiciary  committee  of  the  council.  This 
present  act  was  presented.  It  was  reported  by  that  committee  through 
its  chairman,  with  Mr.  Baskin,  now  mayor  of  this  city,  a  lawyer  of 
forty  years'  standing,  presumably  acquainted  with  the  jurisprudence 
of  the  Territory  and  of  the  United  States,  presenting  a  minority  report 
at  great  length  upon  the  same  line,  resurrecting  and  adopting  with 
approval  the  report  of  my  friend,  Mr.  Thurman,  the  chairman  of  the 
judiciary  committee  of  1888.  It  went  through,  but  there  was  no  other 
lawyer  on  the  committee  on  judiciary,  except  my  friend,  Mr.  Evans, 
as  I  remember  it.  It  went  into  the  house,  there  passed  without  ques- 
tion, a  layman  beino-  chairman  of  the  judiciary  committee.  I  take  it 
that  the  people  of  this  Territory  have  once  decided  in  the  legislature 
that  this  act  which  was  subsequently  passed  in  1892  was  in  conflict 
with  the  law  of  Congress  and  void. 

"Now,  if  that  be  so,  what  sort  of  a  law  have  }7ou  upon  the  statute 
book  to  indicate  to  the  people  of  the  United  States  and  to  the  Congress 
that  you  are  in  earnest  and  in  good  faith  in  your  manifesto  that  you 
all  adopted  here  two  or  three  years  ago  ?  Gentlemen  say  that  it  ought 
not  to  go  into  this  part  of  the  constitution,  and  yet  in  the  preceding 
lines  of  this  very  section  you  have  undertaken  to  carry  into  effect  in 
the  coming  State  all  laws  which  are  in  force  in  the  Territory  of  Utah. 
If  this  act  were  a  law,  if  it  were  in  force,  of  course  it  would  be  included 
within  the  general  provision,  and  there  would  be  no  necessity  to  make 
special  provision  for  it;  but  not  being  in  force,  it  is  necessary,  in  order 
to  comply  with  the  spirit  as  well  as  the  letter  of  the  act  of  Congress 
and  the  intention  of  the  people  of  the  United  States,  and  as  my  friend 
from  Davis  sa}^s,  the  bona  tide  intention  of  the  people  of  Utah,  that 
you  should  place  this  declaration  upon  the  statute  book. 


REED    SMOOT.  655 

"I  am  tired  of  quibbling  and  playing  with  these  questions.  I  am 
here  in  good  faith.  I  gave  up  two  years  and  a  half  ago.  I  want  state- 
hood, and  I  want  it  the  coming  January,  and  I  do  not  desire  to  play 
fast  and  loose  with  these  questions.  If  you  are  in  good  faith,  as  you 
say  you  are,  it  will  be  asked,  Why  do  }^ou  object  to  placing  upon  this 
statute  book,  the  organic  law  of  your  Commonwealth,  the  fact  you  do 
intend  to  prevent  the  crime  of  polygamy  ?  What  does  '  prohibit'  mean  ? 
Does  it  not  mean  prevent?  I  ask  my  friend  from  Salt  Lake,  and  col- 
league, more  learned  in  philological  lore  than  myself,  whether  it  is  one 
of  the  synonyms  of  prevent,  and  if  the  interpretation  must  not  be  put 
upon  the  use  of  that  language  in  the  act  of  Congress,  that  it  means  to 
prevent  the  practice  of  polygamy  and  plural  marriage?  How  are  you 
going  to  prevent  it,  unless  you  put  some  penal  anactment  into  force, 
that  the  courts  and  executive  officers  under  your  State  government 
may  be  able  to  administer  your  law  well  in  that  behalf?  In  reply  to 
the  gentleman  who  last  spoke,  I  did  not  undertake  to  inject  into  this 
organic  law  legislation  on  the  subject  of  other  offenses.  It  was  not 
involved  in  the  act  of  Congress.  I  care  nothing  about  them,  and  simply 
seek  to  meet  the  issue  which  I  believe  is  tendered  to  these  people,  and 
I  want  to  remind  you  all  that  in  the  construction  of  law,  civil  law  as 
well  as  the  law  of  God,  and  religious  law,  that  it  is  the  letter  that 
killeth,  and  the  spirit  giveth  life. 

"Mr.  EVANS  (Weber).  I  would  like  to  ask  you  a  question.  The 
gentleman  will  agree  with  me  that  your  amendment  will  repeal  the 
other  kindred  offenses  in  that  statute? 

"Mr.  VARIAN.  No;  there  is  nothing  to  repeal.  If  you  want  the 
other  kindred  offenses,  my  answer  is,  prohibit  them  by  law  under  pen- 
alties. Your  legislature  that  meets  in  March  next  must  enact  a  law. 
I  do  not  enter  upon  that  subject  because  I  am  not  meeting  that  issue. 
I  am  simply  meeting  the  issue  which  is  tendered  here,  as  I  think,  to 
carry  out  in  spirit  the  act  of  Congress  and  the  will  of  the  people  of 
the  United  States,  so  that  no  stumbling  block  may  be  thrown  in  the 
way  of  this  onward  march  toward  statewood;  and  I  agree  with  my 
friend  from  Davis — I  do  not  put  it  upon  the  grounds  that  were  stated 
here  this  morning — I  do  not  like  a  sneak.  I  would  not  desire  anything 
to  be  done  that  was  not  done  in  good  faith,  but  I  believe  that  this 
people  intend  this  in  good  faith,  and  therefore  I  believe  that  they  will 
ratify  this  action  here  to-day. 

"Mr.  EVANS  (Weber).  I  would  like  to  ask  a  question.  Suppose  the 
act  of  1892  were  valid  ? 

"Mr.  VARIAN.  If  the  law  were  valid,  I  should  not  then  introduce — 

"Mr.  EVANS  { Weber).  Wouldn't  it  then  repeal  everything  except 
the  polygamy  ? " 

"Mr.  VARIAN.  If  the  law  were  valid  it  might  repeal  by  implication, 
although  repeals  b}^  implication  are  not  favored. 

"The  motion  for  the  previous  question  was  agreed  to. 

"Mr.  GOODWIN.  Mr.  President,  I  arise. to  a  question  of  personal 
privilege.  I  find  that  the  harmless  remarks  of  mine  this  morning  have 
been  construed  into  very  great  disrespect  to  the  President  of  the 
United  States.  I  wish  to  say  no  gentleman  has  more  reverence  for  the 
high  office  of  President  of  the  United  States  than  I.  I  wish  to  say 
that  the  man  in  that  office  is  entitled  to  just  as  much  respect  as  he  can 
inspire,  and  if  the  present  incumbent  is  entitled  to  any  more  respect 
now  than  when  he  was  sheriff  of  Erie  County  it  is  because  of  his  acts. 


656  REED    SMOOT. 

I  ask  this  convention  to  put  this  thing,  that  there  might  be  nothing  in 
the  way  of  statehood,  and  I  pointed  out  that  he  has  before  now  nulli 
tied  certain  4aws  of  the  United  States — one,  the  silver  law  for  four 
months;  one,  the  Chinese  law  for  four  months.  I  wish  now  to  point 
out  further  that  he  has  thrown  every  opposition  over  all  the  West, 
kept  people  poor,  from  settling  the  lands — 

"Mr.  THURMAN.  Mr.  President,  I  arise  to  a  point  of  order. 

"The  PRESIDENT.  I  think  the  gentleman  is  overstating  the  question. 

uMr.  EVANS  (Weber).  Let  the  gentleman  proceed  if  he  wants  to 
drive  a  nail  in  his  coffin. 

"Mr.  GOODWIN.  I  only  want  to  say  this — my  friend  from  Weber 
can  put  it  in  with  the  balance  of  the  speech  to  send  to  his  majesty,  as 
the  gentleman  from  Utah  called  him,  to  show  that  the  Republicans  in 
this  convention  do  not  care  one  straw  for  him  personally. 

"Mr.  MALONEY.  Mr.  President,  I  wish  simply  to  state  now,  for  the 
purpose  of  explaining  my  vote,  that  since  speaking  I  have  investigated 
the  question  carefully,  and  I  have  come  to  the  conclusion  that  the  act 
of  February  4,  1892,  is  still  in  force,  and  this  is  simpty  unnecessary. 

"The  roll  being  called  on  the  adoption  of  Mr.  Variants  amendment 
to  section  2,  the  result  was  as  follows: 

"Ayes,  72. — Allen,  Bowdle,  Brandley,  Button,  Cannon,  Chidester, 
Christiansen,  Coray,  Corf  man,  Crane,  Creer,  Cunningham,  Gushing, 
Driver,  Eichnor,  Eldredge,  Emery,  Engberg,  Farr,  Francis,  Goodwin, 
Green,  Hammond,  Hart,  Halliday,  Hill,  Hughes,  Hyde,  Ivins,  James, 
Johnson,  Kiesel,  Kearns,  Kerr,  Kimball  (Salt  Lake),  Lambert,  Lar- 
sen,  L. ;  Larsen,  C.  P.;  Lemmon,  Lowe,  Win.;  Lowe,  Peter;  Lund, 
Maeser,  Mackintosh,  Morris,  Moritz,  Murdock  (Beaver),  Murdock 
(Wasatch),  Murdock  (Summit),  Nebeker,  Page,  Partridge,  Peterson 
(Sanpete),  Preston,  Raleigh,  Richards,  Roberts,  Robertson,  Ryan, 
Sharp,  Shurtliff,  Snow,  Squires,  Stover,  Strevell,  Thompson,  Thur- 
man,  Van  Home,  Varian,  Wells,  Whitney,  Williams. 

"Noes,  16.— Anderson,  Boyer,  Call,  Evans  (Weber),  Evans  (Utah), 
Hey  bourne,  Howard,  Jolley,  Low  (Cache),  Maloney,  Maughan, 
McFarland,  Peterson  (Grand),  Robison  (Wayne)  Thorne,  Warrum. 

"Absent,  16. — Adams,  Barnes,  Birrs,  Clark,  Gibbs,  Haynes,  Keith, 
Kimball  (Weber),  Lewis,  Miller,  Peters,  Ricks,  Robinson  (Kane), 
Spencer,  Symons,  Thatcher. 

"Paired,  2. — Pierce,  Thoreson. 

"The  president  declared  the  amendment  adopted/' 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Is  the  Mr.  Varian  who  speaks  on  this  subject  the 
same  person  to  whom  you  have  already  referred  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Mr.  Malone}^ — who  is  he? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  He  is  a  lawyer  living  at  Ogden,  at  one  time  United 
States  commissioner,  and  now  1  think  one  of  the  referees  in  bank- 
ruptcy of  the  United  States  circuit  court. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  He  is  a  gentile? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  "Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  in  politics  a  Democrat? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  from  Tennessee? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Calling  your  attention  to  Mr.  Richards — who  is  he? 


EEED    SMOOT.  657 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  do  not  know  whether  it  is  C.  C.  or  F.  S.  Richards 
I  think  it  is  F.  S.  Richards. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Mr.  Richards,  were  you  a  member  of  the  constitu- 
tional convention? 

Mr.  FRANKLIN  S.  RICHARDS.  I  was. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.   Was  your  brother? 

Mr.  RICHARDS.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  It  is  Mr.  F.  S.  Richards.  Is  Mr.  F.  S.  Richards  a 
lawyer? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Both  are  lawyers. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Mr.  Richards  is  a  Democrat  and  belongs  to  the 
Mormon  Church? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Calling  your  attention  to  Mr.  Thurman,  who  is  he? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Mr.  Thurman  is  a  Mormon,  a  lawyer  living  at 
Provo;  a  member  of  the  constitutional  convention. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  A  polygamist  or  monogamist? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  A  polygamist. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Mr.  Evans? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Is  that  Dave? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  He  was  at  that  time  a  resident  of  Ogden  City,  a 
lawyer,  of  Mormon  birth  and  parentage,  but  non-Mormon,  liberal, 
and  formerly  an  assistant  United  States  attorney. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Mr.  James? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Mr.  James  is  a  non-Mormon,  living  at  Salt  Lake 
Cit}T;  mining  man,  retired. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Mr.  Squires? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Mr.  Squires  is  a  non-Mormon.  He  lives  at  Salt 
Lake  City,  or  in  its  vicinity. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Mr.  Kerr? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Mr.  Kerr  is  at  present  a  Mormon,  a  polygamist, 
and  the  head  of.  the  agricultural  college  at  Logan. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Mr.  Goodwin? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Mr.  Goodwin  I  have  already  spoken  of  as  the 
editor. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  is  right.  Do  you  know  who  Mr.  Anderson  is, 
whose  name  appears  in  the  discussion? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Andrew  Smith  Anderson.  1  do  not  know  him.  I 
do  not  recall  him. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Mr.  Roberts? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Brigham  H.  Roberts. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  The  one  who  has  been  mentioned  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  Mr.  Van  Home? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Mr.  Van  Home  was  a  non-Mormon.  He  is  judge 
of  the  court  of  first  instance,  at  Cairo/Egypt. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  believe  I  have  covered  the  number,  although  'I 
am  not  sure. 

Now,  in  the  enabling  act  for  Utah  there  was  no  provision  against 
unlawful  cohabitation,  was  there,  Mr.  Critchlow?  Would  you  like  to 
look  at  the  book  to  refresh  your  recollection  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  think  there  is. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Will  you  find  it,  please? 


658  EEED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  think  that  the  Congress  of  the  United  States 
when  they  passed  the  act  saying  that  "polygamous  or  plural  marriages 
are  forever  prohibited,"  meant  to  prohibit  the  marriage  ceremony, 
which  was  a  comparatively  immaterial  thing,  and  the  actual  living  in 
the  state  of  polygamy.  That  has  always  been  my  contention  about  it. 
Of  course,  I  am  no  more  capable  of  judging  of  that  than  is  anyone  else. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  No  one  in  the  constitutional  convention  took  that 
view  of  it,  did  he  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  do  not  know  whether  they  did  or  not.  They  were 
very  tender  in  treating  that  subject;  very  tender. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  The  provision  in  the  enabling  act  is  this: 

"First.  That  perfect  toleration  of  religious  sentiment  shall  be 
secured,  and  that  no  inhabitant  of  said  State  shall  ever  be  molested,  in 
person  or  property,  on  account  of  his  or  her  mode  of  religious  wor- 
ship: Provided,  That  polygamous  or  plural  marriages  are  forever 
prohibited." 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Is  there  anything  in  the  enabling  act  bearing  on  the 
question,  except  what  I  have  read? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Not  to  my  recollection. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Is  it  not  a  fact  that  you  stated  yesterday  that  gen- 
tiles generally  regarded  the  offense  of  polygamy  as  more  serious  than 
the  offense  of  unlawful  cohabitation  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  No,  sir;  it  is  just  the  opposite. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Just  the  opposite  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Just  the  opposite.  In  a  punitive  sense,  if  I  may 
use  that  term,  where  a  man  was  convicted  of  the  offense,  of  course  the 
penalty  was  the  more  serious  for  polygamy;  but  in  the  moral  sense,  in 
the  civic  sense,  the  offense  that  touched  us  and  touches  us  in  Utah,  is 
the  actual  living  in,  the  practice  of  polygamy. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Then  when  Congress  provided  the  severe  punish- 
ment for  polygamy  and  a  comparatively  light  punishment  for  unlawful 
cohabitation  your  idea  is  that  Congress  meant  that  unlawful  cohabita- 
tion, which  was  punished  lightly,  comparatively,  was  the  serious  offense, 
and  that  polygamy,  for  which  there  was  a  severe  penalty,  was  the  light 
offense? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  would  not  want  to  say  what  Congress  understood 
or  thought. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  But  is  that  your  construction  of  it? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  My  theory  of  it  is  that  they  did  not  properly  grad- 
uate the  penalties.  They  ought  to  have  made  a  maximum  penalty 
quite  severe,  and  more  severe,  even,  for  unlawful  cohabitation  than 
for  polygamy.  But  every  case  must  stand  upon  its  own  particular 
features. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  is,  you  think  that  Congress  was  wrong  in  the 
legislation  it  passed  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Oh,  no.  I  do  not  think  it  was  wrong.  1  think 
that  is  a  question  of  detail  which,  of  course,  must  be  left  to  the  dis- 
cretion of  Congress,  and  Congress,  sitting  here  at  Washington,  could 
•aot  appreciate  all  the  circumstances  that  existed  in  Utah. 

Mr.  V  AN  COTT.  Do  you  not  think  that  the  people  of  the  United 
States  are  offended  more  by  polygamy  than  they  are  by  simple  unlaw- 
ful cohabitation? 


REED    8MOOT.  659 

Mr.  CKITCHLOW.  Do  you  mean  the  sovereignty  of  the  United  States, 
in  view  of  the  law  as  it  exists  ? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  -I  mean  the  people;  I  am  talking  of  the  people. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  No,  I  do  not.  I  think  the  people  of  the  United 
States  have  the  same  view  of  those  things  that  we  do  there  in  Utah 
who  do  not  believe  in  practicing  polygamy. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Then,  when  Mr.  Rawlins,  whom  you  have  mentioned 
as  a  lawyer  and  a  gentile,  got  through  Congress  this  enabling  act  pro- 
hibiting polygamous  or  plural  marriages,  and  said  nothing  about  unlaw- 
ful cohabitation,  did  you  regard  that  as  a  breach  of  faith  on  his  part? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  A  breach  of  faith  against  whom — against  the  United 
States  or  against  the  Government  of  the  United  States? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Against  the  Government  of  the  United  States. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Against  the  Government  of  the  United  States? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  did  not? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  No,  sir;  I  did  not. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  When  the  constitutional  convention  met,  and  they 
passed  a  provision  in  the  constitution  prohibiting  plural  marriage? 
forever,  but  not  mentioning  unlawful  cohabitation,  do  }^ou  think  that 
C.  C.  Goodwin  and  Varian  and  all  the  gentiles — 

Senator  McCoMAS.  Mr.  Chairman,  the  witness  was  asked  what  the 
people  of  the  United  States  thought — some  80,000,000 — and  now  what 
these  certain  people  who  participated  in  a  debate  in  the  constitutional 
convention  thought  about  this  provision.  He  can  not  know  and  he 
can  not  tell  us,  and  because  that  is  a  vain  thing,  I  think  perhaps  Mr. 
Van  Cott  might  suspend  that  character  of  examination. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  have  stopped  that. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  In  his  direct  examination,  Mr.  Critchlow  testi- 
fied as  to  what  he  thought  the  people  of  the  State  of  Utah  thought. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  He  may  give  what  he  thinks  is  the  public  senti- 
ment in  a  community,  but  you  are  now  asking  him  what  five  or  six 
members  of  the  constitutional  convention  thought,  and  what  they 
thought  is  of  very  little  consequence  here.  If  you  are  allowed  to  put 
in  the  record  what  the}^  said,  1  think  that  will  suffice  on  that  subject, 
for  they  themselves  said  what  they  thought  on  that  point,  and  I  think 
we  ought  to  rest  on  that. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  should  like  to  have  the  question  read. 

The  reporter  read  as  follows: 

"•Mr.  VAN  COTT.  When  the  constitutional  convention  met  and  they 
passed  a  provision  in  the  constitution  prohibiting  plural  marriages 
forever,  but  not  mentioning  unlawful  cohabitation,  do  you  think  that 
C.  C.  Goodwin  and  Varian  and  all  the  gentiles  "- 

Senator  McCoMAS.  I  think  an  examination  of  that  character  will 
not  enlighten  us  or  influence  our  minds  or  the  mind  of  the  Senate. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  The  question  I  was  about  to  ask,  and  which  is  unfin- 
ished, is  on  an  entirely  different  subject.  It  must  be  remembered  that 
Mr.  Critchlow  has  gone  over  this  subject,  giving  general  history  and 
current  matters,  and  giving  his  opinion  to  a  great  extent.  So  we  are 
forced,  to  a  certain  extent,  to  go  into  the  matter  of  his  opinion. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  Because  there  may  have  been  a  failure  to  object 
to  it  in  the  examination  in  chief  is  no  reason  why  we  are  bound  to  sit 
here  and  listen  to  improper  cross-examination.  We  want  to  hear 


660  REED    SMOOT. 

everything  that  is  within  the  limit  here  and  relevant  in  some  sense; 
but  I  do  not  like  the  prolongation  of  an  examination,  such  as  to  ask  a 
witness  as  to  what  he  thinks  the  people  of  the  United  States  think, 
and  by  such  questions  as  what  Mr.  Rawlins  thought,  what  Congress 
thought,  and  what  these  members  of  the  convention  thought,  especially 
after  counsel  has  been  allowed  to  put  in  exactly  what  they  did  think 
on  this  particular  point  as  represented  by  what  they  said.  It  is  clearly 
wasting  time. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  1  think  the  record  should  show  that  we  did 
object  to  this  line  of  examination.  I  think  Senator  McComas  was  not 
here.  When  this  reputation  testimony  by  this  witness  was  attempted 
to  be  put  in,  we  did  object  over  and  over  again;  but,  as  it  was  put  by 
Senator  Hoar,  it  was  determined  that  it  was  competent  for  this  com- 
mittee, sitting  as  a  grand  jury,  to  go  into  these  matters,  whether  they 
referred  to  Senator  Smoot  or  not. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  I  was  here  at  the  time. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Worthington,  the  proceedings  to  which  you 
have  called  attention  are  in  the  record.  Now,  if  Mr.  Van  Cott  will 
go  ahead,  and  if  Mr.  Critchlow  will  answer  the  questions  directly, 
without  enlarging  on  them,  we  can  get  along  with  this  matter  a  great 
deal  more  rapidly. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  This  question  was  on  a  different  subject  entirely. 
I  will  ask  the  reporter  to  read  it  again. 

The  reporter  read  as  follows: 

"Mr.  VAN  COTT.  When  the  constitutional  convention  met  and  they 
passed  a  provision  in  the  constitution  prohibiting  plural  marriages 
forever,  but  not  mentioning  unlawful  cohabitation,  do  you  think  that 
C.  C.  Goodwin  and  Varian  and  all  the  gentiles  "- 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  did  not  finish  it. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  He  can  not  know  what  the  people  of  the  United 
States  might  have  thought. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  submit  that  he  can  know  that  just  as  well  as  he 
can  know  what  all  the  people  of  Utah  thought. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  He  lives  in  Utah;  and  while  he  lives  in  the  United 
States  generally,  he  does  not  know  what  the  people  of  the  United 
States,  for  instance,  in  Alaska,  may  think  about  it. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  will  ask  the  reporter  to  read  the  question. 

The  reporter  again  read  the  question. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  will  finish  it. 

When  the  constitutional  convention  met  and  they  passed  a  provision 
in  the  constitution  prohibiting  plural  marriages  forever,  but  not  men- 
tioning unlawful  cohabitation,  do  you  think  that  C.  C.  Goodwin  and 
Varian  and  all  the  gentiles  purposely  omitted  all  reference  to  unlawful 
cohabitation  ? 

Senator  McCoMAS.  That  is  the  very  question  to  which  I  object,  now 
that  you  have  been  allowed  to  put  in  the  record  exactly  what  they  said. 
You  know  from  that  what  they  thought  about  this  particular  proposi- 
tion. Why  ask  this  man  what  he  supposes  they  thought,  or  whether 
they  purposely  omitted  something  which  was  in  their  minds  and  did 
not  include  it  in  their  speech,  or  vote,  or  act? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  ask  him  to  interpret  what  their  language  and 
their  votes  mean.  They  speak  for  themselves. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  You  have  given  their  language. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Yes;  and  it  speaks  for  itself. 


BEED   SMOOT.  661 

Mr.  VAN  COTT. 
this  point,  so 
tant,  and  I  still 
McComas  and  others  if  I  may  be  excused  for  doing  so. 

It  is  this:  Mr.  Critchlow  has  answered  that  the  gentiles  in  Utah 
consider  the  serious  ofi'ense  unlawful  cohabitation  and  not  polygamy. 
Now,  with  a  view  of  testing  him  on  that,  I  called  his  attention  to  the 
Edmunds  bill  and  the  Edmunds-Tucker  bill,  which  provided  the  more 
serious  punishment  for  polygamy  and  the  lesser  penalty  for  unlawful 
cohabitation.  Then  I  called  his  attention  to  the  enabling  act,  which 
did  not  mention  unlawful  cohabitation,  but  only  polygamy,  and  then 
I  called  his  attention  to  the  constitutional  convention,  which,  in  its 
action,  mentioned  polygan^  and  not  unlawful  cohabitation.  Then  I 
asked  him  about  the  discussion  in  the  constitutional  convention  by 
such  men  as  Goodwin,  who  had  always  been  opposed  to  polygamy — 

The  CHAIRMAN.  All  that  has  gone  into  the  record — every  word  of  it. 
All  that  they  said  is  now  in  our  record. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  It  is  for  the  purpose  of  testing  that  that  I  wish  to 
put  to  Mr.  Critchlow  the  direct  question,  as  to  whether  he  believes 
that  these  men  thought — 

The  CHAIRMAN.  They  thought  what  they  said. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  You  were  asking  something  about  what  Congress 
understood  about  that.  Is  it  not  fair  to  presume  that  a  man  who  was 
not  in  Utah  and  who  was  not  familiar  with  Morman  practices,  would 
understand  that  if  plural  marriages  were  stopped,  unlawful  cohabita- 
tion would  cease? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  is  an  argument — 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  chair  does  not  think  it  is  material.  I  want  to 
get  along  as  rapidly  as  possible. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Calling  your  attention  to  Mr.  Smoot' s  candidacy, 
did  Mr.  Smoot  announce  that  he  was  a  candidate  before  the  election  of 
1902? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir;  at  least  if  he  did  not  personalty  announce 
it  it  was  announced  for  him  in  such  a  way  that  it  was  understood  to 
be  authoritative  from  him. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  How  far  back? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  My  recollection  now  would  be  as  early  as  June. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Was  it  not  as  far  back  as  1898,  and  did  not  the 
minority  in  the  legislature,  the  Republicans  being  in  the  minority, 
vote  for  Mr.  Smoot  for  United  States  Senator? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  They  voted  for  him  and  they  voted  for  me.  They 
had  only  3  votes  out  of  63,  and  it  was  a  compliment  which  was  passed 
around  to  a  lot  of  us. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Was  not  Mr.  Smoot,  though,  later,  and  before^  1902, 
discussed  more  seriously  as  a  candidate  for  the  United  States  Senate 
than  any  other  gentleman  in  the  Republican  party? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  He  was  prior  to  his  appointment  as  an  apostle  of 
the  church-— prior  to  April,  1900,  that  would  be. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  It  was  known  that  he  was  going  to  be  a  candidate, 
in  all  probability,  before  he  became  an  apostle? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  His  name  was  mentioned  as  a  Senatorial  possibility, 
if  I  may  use  that  expression. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Coming  down  to  the  convention  in  September,  1902, 


662  REED   SMOOT. 

which  was  held  in  Salt  Lake  County,  were  you  a  member  of  the 
convention  ? 

The  CHAIKMAN.  What  convention  was  that? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  The  Republican  convention. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Of  1902? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  1902. 

The  CHAIRMAN.   What  is  your  answer? 

Mr.  CRTTCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  McCoMAS.   You  mean  a  State  convention,  I  suppose? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  A  county  convention.  Mr.  Critchlow,  it  was  well 
known  at  that  time  that  Smoot  was  a  candidate  for  United  States  Sen- 
ator, was  it  not? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  it  was  well  known  in  the  selection  of  sena- 
tors— 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  mean  the  state  senators  and  representatives — 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  he  was  .going  to  be  a  candidate? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  will  show  you  the  paper  if  you  do  not  recollect; 
but  did  you  move  to  make  unanimous  the  nomination  of  those  senators 
and  representatives  who  were  for  Mr.  Smoot? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  did? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  1  did.  That  might  be  misunderstood,  and  I  think 
I  ought  to  be  allowed  to  explain. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  We  have  your  answer,  and  you  may  explain  it  if 
you  want. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  fought  them  as  hard  as  1  knew  how.  I  fought 
every  man  who  I  thought  would  vote  for  Mr.  Smoot  if  he  went  to  the 
senate.  There  was  quite  a  good  deal  of  feeling,  and  it  was  rather  a 
three-cornered  fight.  1  was  there  in  the  interest  of  Mr.  George  Suth- 
erland, attempting  to  forward  his  hopes,  and  when  we  were  beaten, 
as  a  mere  matter  of  courtesy,  in  order  to  win  as  much  as  possible  for 
future  tights,  or  any  other  reason  you  please,  1  moved  to  make  it 
unanimous.  That  was  all  there  was  to  it.  They  had  us  beaten,  and 
I  thought  they  might  as  well  have  it  unanimous. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  knew  that  meant  Reed  Smoot  for  United  States 
Senator  if  the  Republican  party  won? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Did  you  go  out  on  the  stump  that  fall,  too? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  1  think  not.     1  do  not  now  remember  of  going. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Let  me  ask  }^ou  in  particular,  as  I  have  been  informed 
to  that  effect,  and  I  have  no  more  definite  information  that  1  can  give 
you— 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Ask  your  question,  Mr.  Van  Cott. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  am  asking  it. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  understood  you  were  stating  what  you  had  been 
informed;  that  you  had  been  informed  so  on  and  so  forth.  Ask  the 
question. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  1  am  stating  that  because  I  am  not  able  to  show  him 
the  paper.  May  the  reporter  read  the  question  ? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Certainly. 


REED    8MOOT.  663 

The  reporter  read  as  follows: 

"Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Let  me  ask  you,  in  particular,  as  I  have  been 
informed  to  that  effect,  and  I  have  no  more  definite  information  that 
I  can  give  you  "- 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  will  finish  the  question. 

Let  me  ask  you,  in  particular,  as  I  have  been  informed  to  that  effect, 
and  I  have  no  more  definite  information  that  I  can  give  you  to  refresh 
your  recollection,  whether  you  did  not  speak  at  Springville  for  the 
Republican  ticket  in  that  campaign  ? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  That  was  1902? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir;  I  believe  I  did. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  knew,  then,  that  if  the  Republican  party  won, 
as  you  stated  yesterday,  in  all  human  probability  Mr.  Smoot  would  be 
the  candidate? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Unless  we  could  dissuade  him,  or  the  people  from 
electing  him,  we  knew  he  would  be  elected. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  also  knew  from  the  Thatcher  incident,  did  you 
not,  that  Mr.  Smoot  would  have  to  get  leave  of  absence  from  his 
quorum  to  become  a  United  States  Senator,  or  get  consent? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  did. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  As  defining  your  mental  attitude  at  this  time,  is  not 
this  correct?  If  Mr.  Smoot  were  a  non-Mormon  at  the  present  time, 
he  would  be  entirely  unobjectionable  as  United  States  Senator? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  1  may  say  even  more  than  that.  If  he  were  not  a 
member  of  the  presidency  and  the  apostolate,  he  would  be  unobjec- 
tionable to  me  as  a  member  of  the  United  States  Senate. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  If  he  were  a  member  of  the  church,  but  not  of  the 
general  authorities? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Not  of  the  general  authorities.  That  is  a  better 
way  to  put  it,  perhaps. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  It  is  because  he  is  one  of  the  general  authorities  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  knew  that  when  you  moved  to  make  unanimous 
the  nominations  of  senators  and  representatives? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Was  not  Mr.  Eichnor,  a  gentile,  chairman  of  the 
Republican  county  committee  in  Salt  Lake  County  in  that  year? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  If  you  suggest  it  as  being  the  fact,  I  have  no  doubt 
of  it. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  1  will  put  the  question  generally  to  you.  In  the 
principal  counties  in  that  campaign  were  not  the  chairmen  of  the 
county  committees  gentile  Republicans  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  1  have  no  recollection  upon  that  subject,  Mr. 
Van  Cott. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Is  it  not  your  opinion  that  the  rank  and  file  of  the 
members  of  the  Mormon  Church  are  just  as  much  controlled  by  the 
leaders  as  the  general  officers  of  the  -church  are  controlled  by  the 
leaders? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  No;  as  a  general  statement  put  in  that  way,  I  think 
not. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Did  you  not  state  yesterday  that  the  people,  of 
themselves,  practically  amount  to  nothing,  and  that  it  is  just  the 
leaders  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  say,  when  we  speak  of  the  church,  we  do  not 


664  KEED  SMOOT. 

consider  the  mass  of  the  people.  We  consider  the  leaders,  and  their 
policy,  and  their  aims.  The  church  is  controlled  by  the  leaders.  In 
that  sense  I  say  the  people  do  not  amount  to  anything  in  political  or 
ecclesiastical  considerations. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  is,  they  can  be  controlled  absolutely  by  the 
leaders? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir;  if  the  leaders  TV  ant  to  control  them. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  If  that  is  true,  then,  how  is  it  the  leaders  have  any 
less  control  over  a  lay  member  in  the  Mormon  Church  than  they  have 
over  one  of  the  apostles  in  the  Mormon  Church  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Read  that  question. 

The  reporter  read  as  follows: 

"Mr.  VAN  COTT.  If  that  is  true,  then,  how  is  it  the  leaders  have  any 
less  control  over  a  lay  member  in  the  Mormon  Church  than  the}7  have 
over  one  of  the  apostles  in  the  Mormon  Church  ? " 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  They  do  not,  if  you  consider  a  single  individual 
member;  but  if  you  consider  the  whole  body  of  the  church,  less.  Do 
1  make  myself  plain  ? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  will  take  the  answer.  But  your  other  answer  has 
been,  as  I  understand  it,  that  they  have  just  as  much  control  over  a 
lay  member  as  they  would  have  over  an  apostle — that  is  in  regard  to 
controlling  his  action. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  If  you  take  a  la}7  member,  an  individual  lay  mem- 
ber, yes. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  I  want  to  understand  you  on  that  point.  Do  you 
say  that  the  Mormon  Church  has  no  more  influence  over  Senator  Smoot 
now  than  it  would  have  if  he  were  United  States  Senator  without  hold- 
ing the  position  he  does  in  the  church? 

Mr,  CRITCHLOW.  I  do  riot  know  that  I  can  answer  that  question  yes 
or  no.  What  I  meant  to  say  is  this:  Given  any  individual  lay  member 
of  the  Mormon  Church,  and  the  leaders  of  the  church  gave  to  him  a 
command  to  obey  certain  counsel,  that  thus  and  so  is  the  will  of  the 
Lord,  and  we  want  you  to  do  it,  that  man  must  do  it  or  he  must  get  out 
of  the  church. 

I  would  say  that  would  be  the  attitude  of  a  member  of  the  quorum 
of  the  apostles  and  first  presidency.  If  the  president  or  the  quorum 
of  the  apostles  said  to  a  member  thus  and  so  you  must  do,  he  must  do 
it  or  get  out  of  the  quorum  of  apostles.  When  I  say  that  they  do  not 
have  the  control  over  the  people  as  a  mass  I  mean  to  say  this:  That 
they  can  not  go,  nor  so  far  as  I  have  observed  or  ever  heard  do  they 
ever  go,  out  in  the  community  and  say  to  the  people  as  a  mass  so  and 
so  must  be  done. 

Their  orders,  and  behests,  and  counsel  are  given  to  individuals;  and 
in  respect  of  the  control  of  the  people  in  political  affairs,  they  never 
do  say,  and  indeed  it  would  be  subversive  of  the  very  object  of  their 
control  if  they  did,  to  the  Mormons  as  a  mass,  "You  become  Repub- 
licans," or  "You  vote  the  Democratic  ticket  this  year."  That  would 
be  subversive  of  the  very  element  of  control  which  is  valuable  to  them. 
There  are  certain  persons  in  the  Mormon  Church,  in  a  community,  to 
whom  they  may  say,  "I  want  you  to  see  that  So-and-so  votes  this 
ticket"  or  "the  other  ticket,"  and  enough  are  set  apart  or  controlled 
in  that  way  from  this  floating  contingent  to  make  the  thing  go  any- 
way they  please. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  Now,  is  Senator  Smoot  any  more  under  the  con- 


HEED  SMOOT.  665 

trol  of  the  Mormon  Church  in  the  discharge  of  his  duties  as  United 
States  Senator  than  he  would  be  if  he  were  simpty  a  lay  member  of 
that  church,  holding*  no  office  whatever  in  the  church? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  That  I  arn  unable  to  saj-  except  in  this  way:  He 
would  have  to  obey  the  members  of  his  quorum  or  his  particular 
ruling  file  leaders  in  any  particular;  and,  viewing  it  in  that  sense,  any 
good  member  of  the  Mormon  Church  is  just  as  much  under  the  control 
of  the  president  of  the  church,  of  course,  as  is  the  quorum,  and  if  pos- 
sible it  might  be  even  more  so,  because  of  the  difference  in  elevation 
between  the  president  and  subordinate  member. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  In  other  words,  he  has  more  to  lose  now  if  he 
should  disobey  the  church  than  if  he  were  a  lay  member? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  That  is,  he  has  his  ecclesiastical  position  to  lose, 
in  addition  to  the  good  will  of  the  church,  a  position  he  could  not  lose 
if  he  were  simpty  a  member,  because  he  would  not  hold  it. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  True;  but  if  I  might  be  permitted  to  add  just  one 
observation  there,  from  the  history  ef  the  church  and  its  practical 
operations  we  know  that  the  president  of  the  church  and  the  quorum 
of  apostles  are  always  one,  absolutely  one,  in  unison  and  in  harmony 
upon  any  particular  question,  or  if  one  gets  out  of  harmony,  as  Moses 
Thatcher  did,  he  gets  out  of  the  quorum  of  apostles. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  said,  but  1  did  not  quite  understand  you,  that 
if  the  president  and  the  apostles  directed  a  certain  thing  to  be  done 
by  an  individual  he  would  have  to  do  it.  Do  you  mean  one  of  the 
quorum  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  mean  any  member  of  the  church,  because  all 
power  centers  in  the  president.  He  is  the  man,  of  course,  who  has 
control,  riot  only  over  the  quorum  of  apostles,  but  over  all  the  mem- 
bers all  the  way  down — absolute  control. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Suppose  the  president  and  a  majority  of  the  twelve 
apostles  should  direct  a  certain  thing  to  be  done  by  one  of  the  apostles. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Then  he  must  do  that  thing  or  get  out  of  the 
apostolate.  He  is  no  longer  in  harmony  with  them  the  moment  he 
does  not  cheerfully  and  readity  and  willingly  acquiese  in  the  mandates 
of  the  church.  Those,  we  say,  are  what' they  have  proclaimed  as 
being  their  doctrine  and  beliefs  and  practices,  and  those  are  what  we 
find  to  be  the  results  in  actual  practice  in  the  community. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  mean  to  say  that  it  must  be  done,  whatever 
the  command  upon  the  individual? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  do;  yes,  sir;  whatever  the  command. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  If  Mr.  Smoot  were  a  bishop  instead  of  being  just  a 
lay  member,  and  as  United  States  Senator,  if  he  did  not  obey  counsel, 
according  to  your  view,  he  would  be  disfellowshiped,  and  in  that  case 
he  would  have  more  to  lose  than  a  lay  member,  would  he  not? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  In  a  temporal,  pecuniary  sense,  1  think;  yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes,  sir? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Regarding  offices  in  the  church  as  different  from 
fellowship. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes;  and  if  he  were  a  counselor  to  a  bishop  instead 
of  simply  a  teacher  in  a  ward,  and  if  he  were  United  States  Senator 
?nd  should  disobey  counsel,  he  would  be  disfellowshiped  and  in  a  sense 

7ould  lose  more  ? 


666  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  1  think,  so  far  as  one  may  speculate  upon  those 
subjects,  that  would  be  true. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  But  in  regard  to  the  real  control,  from  your  stand- 
point, that  the  Mormon  Church  has  over  its  members,  the~ church  has 
no  more  control  over  Mr.  Smoot  now  than  if  he  were  not  an  apostle. 
Is  that  correct? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  That  is  correct. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  So  that  if,  hereafter,  airy  Mormon  should  be  a  United 
States  Senator,  he  could  be  charged  with  being  subject  to  the  will  and 
dictates  of  the  church  absolutely  just  the  same  as  Mr.  Smoot  is  in  this 
case? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  No,  sir.  If  he  is  a  member  of  the  quorum  the  will 
and  the  practices  and  the  control  of  the  church  are  his  will,  his  con- 
trol. His  views  are  absolutely  molded  into  harmony  with  those  of  the 
head  of  the  church,  whereas  if  he  does  not  belong  to  that  quorum,  then 
it  can  not  so  be  said.  That  is  what  I  am  trying  to  enforce. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Suppose  Mr.  Smoot,  then,  belonged  to  the  bishops' 
council,  and  that  he  were  elected  United  States  Senator. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Then,  if  he  is  not  in  harmony  with  them  and  not 
subject  to  their  will,  he  is  just  as  liable  to  be  disfellowshiped  as 
though  he  were  a  twelve  apostle? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  just  as  subject  to  obey  counsel  as  if  he  were  a 
twelve  apostle? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Did  you  know  Orson  Pratt? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Orson  Pratt,  sr.  ? 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  think  he  died  before  I  was  born. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Did  you  ever  see  a  book  printed  by  him,  called 
" Orson  Pratt's  Works?"  In  other  words,  I  want  to  ask  you  whether 
this,  which  I  am  about  to  read,  is  their  teaching  now.  This  is  a  book 
printed  in  1881,  b}^  one  of  the  apostles,  from  which  I  read  the  following: 

"  The  kingdom  of  God  is  an  order  of  government  established  by 
divine  authority.  It  is  the  only  legal  government  that  can  exist  in 
any  part  of  the  universe.  All  other  governments  are  illegal  and 
unauthorized.  God,  having  made  all  beings  and  worlds,  has  the 
supreme  right  to  govern  them  by  His  own  laws,  and  by  officers  of  His 
own  appointment.  Any  people  attempting  to  govern  themselves  by 
laws  of  their  own  making,  and  by  officers  of  their  own  appointment, 
are  in  direct  rebellion  against  the  kingdom  of  God." 

Is  that  the  teaching  now  of  this  church,  as  you  understand? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  am  unable  to  say—  . 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  From  what  page  do  }7ou  read  ? 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Page  41.  It  is  a  book  which  was  handed  to  me 
this  morning. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  is  the  title  of  the  book? 

Senator  OVERMAN.  1  will  read  it: 

"A  Series  of  Pamphlets  on  the  Doctrines  of  the  Gospel,  by  the  late 
Elder  Orson  Pratt,  one  of  the  twelve  apostles  of  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-Day  Saints. 

u  Printed  at  the  Juvenile  Instructor  office,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah, 
1884." 


REED    SMOOT.  667 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  is  the  date? 

Senator  OVERMAN.  1884.  This  book  was  handed  to  me  as  being  in 
circulation  in  the  State  of  Tennessee  to-day.  I  want  to  know  whether 
this,  so  far  as  you  know,  has  been  indorsed  or  condemned  by  the 
church.  I  should  like  to  ask  Mr.  Jenson,  unless  gentlemen  object, 
because  I  think  he  knows  more  about  it. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  I  think  you  ought  not  to  interrupt  the  order  of 
examination. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  That  is  something  foreign  to  the  point  now  under 
consideration. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  It  is  on  this  very  point  as  to  the  right  of  Mr. 
Smoot  to  obey  or  disobey  the  church.  Here  is  a  paragraph  that  says 
that  everything  is  subordinate  to  the  church,  and  that  is  the  reason 
why  I  brought  it  in  here.  I  want  to  know  if  that  is  their  teaching 
to-day. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  It  undoubtedly  is,  if  the  Senator  please.  It  is  a 
theocracy,  a  hierarchy,  a  government  of  priests,  and  the  highest  priest 
must  necessarily  govern,  and  that  may  be  illustrated  and  enforced  by 
almost  every  issue  of  the  Deseret  News,  in  which  the  sermons  of  their 
presidents,  and  seventies,  and  so  on,  are  published  every  week  and 
nave  been  for  ten  years  past.  That  is  true  of  current  volumes  and 
the  volumes  of  former  years. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  I  was  trying  to  get  a  chance  to  ask  you  a  ques- 
tion. A  while  ago  you  said:  "In  a  pecuniary  sense,"  speaking  of  the 
apostles.  Did  }^ou  mean  that  the  president  and  the  councilors  and  the 
apostles  are  salaried  officers ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  am  unable  to  say  about  that.  The  only  thing  I 
meant  was  that  they  certainly  get  a  living  in  some  way.  I  never  knew 
of  Joseph  F.  Smith  having  property  of  any  particular  amount  until 
he  became  president  of  the  church.  Many  of  the  apostles  are  men 
who  have  no  particular  business,  and  yet  live,  and  it  is  understood 
live  off  some  sort  of  revenue  from  the  church. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Is  that  competent?  He  says  it  is  understood 
they  live  off  the  revenues  of  the  church. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  1  have  no  knowledge  on  the  matter  at  all. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  He  can  say-  in  respect  of  what  he  has  heard;  that 
is,  what  is  the  general  reputation  in  the  community.  If  I  understand 
the  witness,  he  says  that  that  is  a  matter  of  general  repute  and  accept- 
ance in  the  community. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir;  and  1  have  seen  it  stated  that  the}T  do 
receive  a  salary,  but  I  can  not  now  recollect  what  it  was.  They 
receive  something  for  their  services. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  Just  there,  1  would  be  very  glad  if  counsel  are 
able  to  say  whether  the  president  of  the  church  and  the  first  councilors 
and  the  apostles  are  paid  salaries  or  are  given  something  for  mainte- 
nance or  support  out  of  the  church  revenue. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  do  not  know.     I  will  have  to  inquire  and  find  out. 

Senator  McCoMAS.   Will  you  find  out? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  am  not  advised  on  those  things.  I  will  have  to 
inquire  and  find  out  the  details. 

Senator  McCoMAS.   Will  you  inquire? 

Senator  HOPKINS.  I  suppose  the  president  of  the  church  has  a  salary 
the  same  as  a  bishop  in  the  Methodist  Church 


668  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  do  not  think  the  bishops  receive  any  compensation. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  I  am  not  asking  about  the  bishops- 
Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Senator  Hopkins  spoke  of  the  bishops. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  But  whether  the  president  and  the  counselors 
and  the  apostles  hold  salaried  offices,  because,  in  answer  to  a  question 
by  Senator  Hopkins,  Mr.  Critchlow  said  that  as  between  a  lay  mem- 
ber and  these  high  officials  there  was  this  difference — that  the  high 
Morman  officials  had  much  to  lose,  naming  several  things,  and  saying 
also  "in  a  pecuniary  sense."  It  is  easily  ascertainable,  1  suppose. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  We  will  ascertain  the  fact. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  We  will,  so  as  t<3  have  it  accurate. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  Proceed,  gentlemen. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Shall  I  proceed? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  understood  you  to  say  yesterday  that  Mr.  Smoot 
had  been  indorsed  by  the  church  for  United  States  Senator.  Will 
you  please  give  us  the  information  on  which  you  based  that  statement? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  The  information  was  that  of  current  understanding 
and  report  in  the  State  of  Utah  at  the  time,  and  since  reenforced  \>y 
the  statement  which  I  heard  Joseph  Smith  make,  that  he  had  received 
the  consent  of  the  members  of  the  apostolate,  the  first  presidency. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  When  you  said  "indorsed"  did  you  mean  that  Mr. 
Smith  had  given  consent? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  That  is  all  I  meant. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  is  all  you  meant? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  That  is  all  I  meant. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Do  }^ou  remember  a  circumstance  of  Apostle  Lund 
being  beaten  in  Sanpete  County  when  he  ran  for  the  legislature? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  No;  I  do  not. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Calling  your  attention  to  the  Thatcher  episode, 
I  understood  you  to  say  the  other  day — 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Van  Cott,  how  much  time  will  }^ou  need  for  the 
completion  of  the  cross-examination  of  this  witness? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  can  not  tell  exactly  from  my  notes,  but  I  should 
think  it  would  be  an  hour,  anyway. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Then  the  committee  will  take  a  recess  at  this  time. 

Thereupon  (at  12  o'clock  and  50  minutes  p.  m.)  the  committee  took 
a  recess  until  2  o'clock  p.  m. 

AFTER   RECESS. 

The  committee  reassembled  at  the  expiration  of  the  recess. 
The  CHAIRMAN.  Proceed  with  Mr.  Critchlow,  Mr.  Van  Cott. 

TESTIMONY  OF  E.  B.  CRITCHLOW— Continued. 

E.  B.  CRITCHLOW,  having  been  previously  sworn,  was  examined 
and  testified  as  follows: 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Mr.  Critchlow,  .you  spoke  the  other  day  of  the  polit- 
ical rule  that  was  announced  by  the  church  in  regard  to  its  leading 
officials  going  into  business  and  politics  and  things  of  that  kind,  and  I 
understood  you  to  say,  in  substance,  that  nothing  had  ever  been  heard 
of  that  rule  until  that  time.  Do  1  state  you  correctly? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir;  I  think  so. 


REED    SMOOT.  669 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Do  you  mean  by  that,  or  do  you  wish  to  be  under- 
stood by  that,  that  the  rule  you  have  mentioned  was  not  in  force  before 
that  time  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  could  have  no  knowledge  on  the  subject.  .  I  was 
only  speaking  as  to  the  state  of  my  own  information. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Your  statement  is  founded  on  common  understand- 
ing, is  it — common  talk? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir;  so  far  as  it  came  to  my  knowledge. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Did  you  read  the  "Thatcher  episode?" 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Was  it  partly  founded  on  that? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  think  not. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  believe  you  have  already  stated  that  you  thought 
that  Wilford  Woodruff  was  an  honest,  conscientious  man? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  He  was  so  regarded  by  the  non- Mormon  commu- 
nity as  being  such  a  man. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  you  so  regarded  him  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  1  had  no  personal  acquaintance  with  WTilford 
Woodruff. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  was  his  general  reputation  among  the  non- 
Mormons,  was  it  not? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  think  so. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  rule  contains  this  statement,  does  it  not?  I 
call  attention  to  page  168  of  the  printed  record,  just  reading  the  par- 
ticular part  that  bears  on  this: 

"Feeling  the  necessity  of  a  correct  understanding  of  this  principle, 
we  deem  it  proper  at  this  sixty-sixth  anniversary  of  the  organization 
of  the  church  in  these  last  days  to  prepare  and  present  a  statement 
on  the  subject  embodying  the  doctrine  which  has  always  prevailed 
in  the  church,  and  our  views  upon  it." 

Do  vou  notice  what  it  says  about  having  "always  prevailed  in  the 
church?" 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  note  that. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  is  signed  by  Wilford  Woodruff,  is  it  not? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Do  you  wish  the  committee  to  understand  that  you 
contradict  that  statement  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  do,  in  so  far  as  it  seems  to  indicate,  if  it  does 
indicate,  or  express  publicly  a  rule  that  was  well  known  in  the  com- 
munity; and  in  that  connection,  and  in  view  of  the  inference,  I  wish 
to  say  that  President  Woodruff  was  an  exceedingly  old  man  at  that 
time,  being  .over  ninety — I  think  he  was  over  ninety-four  when  he 
died — and  recognized,  I  think,  by  non-Mormons  and  by  Mormons  as 
being  very  largely  under  the  control  of  his  counselors  and  the  leading 
men  of  the  church;  that  he  was  mentally  not  as  strong  as  he  had  been 
in  his  }rounger  days. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Well,  he  was  not  too  old,  in  your  opinion,  was  he, 
to  speak  the  truth? 

Mr.  CRITGHLOW.  Of  course  not. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Now,  John  Henry  Smith  also  makes  a  statement  in 
this  Thatcher  episode  about  this  rule.  Do  you  regard  him  as  a  truth- 
ful man? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  In  anything  where  his  church  is  not  involved  I 
would. 


670  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Where  his  church  is  involved? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  regard  him  as  being  like  any  of  the  rest  of  them. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.   Well,  how  is  that? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Making  statements  that  are  not  true  as  to  matters 
of  fact  as  respects  their  practices. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Mr.  Chairman,  to  save  time  in  going  over  this 
Thatcher  episode,  so  as  not  to  take  up  a  great  deal  of  time  in  reading 
it,  I  just  ask  to  have  the  pamphlet  go  in. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  think  that  is  in,  Mr.  Van  Cott. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  is  all  I  care  for.  Mr.  Critchlow,  in  giving 
your  opinion  as  it  bears  on  the  Thatcher  episode,  1  understood  you 
expressed  not  only  your  opinion  but  what  was  the  common  under- 
standing among  the  non-Mormons  of  Utah  of  this  rule. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  As  to  the  prevalence  of  the  rule  and  its  notoriety 
before  that  time,  do  you  mean? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  as  to  its  propriety. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW'.  If  1  made  any  statement  about  the  propriety  of  it, 
I  do  not  now  recollect  it,  Mr.  Van  Cott;  but  I  have  attempted  to 
speak  and  to  distinguish  wherein  I  hold  different  opinions  personally 
from  those  of  the  non-Mormons  generally. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Was  it  not  your  intention  to  convey  the  idea  to  the 
committee  that  the  propriety  of  the  rule  was  questioned  and  denounced 
by  the  non-Mormons  of  the  State  of  Utah? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  1  think  so.  I  think  I  did  express  that  opinion. 
Anyhow,  I  do  intend  now  to  express  that  opinion. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  In  part,  when  you  say  that  does  that  come  from  the 
editorial  expressions  of  the  principal  Republican  gentile  newspaper 
of  Utah  * 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Oh,  1  think  not.  I  do  not  think  that  1  gather  my 
views  on  those  subjects  to  any  great  extent  from  any  one  paper. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.   In  part,  did  you? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  In  so  far  as  any  such  editorials  may  have  expressed 
my  own  views  they  may  have  been  intensified  or,  rather,  corroborated 
by  editorials.  I  would  hardly  want  to  say  they  were  not. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Without  going  over  those  editorials  at  the  present 
time,  so  as  not  to  take  the  time  to  do  that,  1  call  your  attention  to  the 
fact  that  the  principal  Republican  gentile  paper  in  Utah  approved  of 
that  rule.  Do  you  remember  that  as  a  fact? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  do  not  remember  it  as  a  fact,  but  it  may  have 
been  done,  because  the  Tribune,  for  a  while,  took  a  very  peculiar 
stand  upon  many  things. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  that  was  one  of  the  peculiar  stands,  was  it 
not,  in  your  opinion? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  1  think  so. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  The  principal  gentile  paper  in  Salt  Lake  Cit}^  is  a 
Republican  paper,  is  it  not? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes.  Well,  I  do  not  want  to  distinguish  between 
the  Herald  and  the  Tribune.  They  are  both  gentile  papers. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Do  you  call  the  Herald  a  Republican  paper? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  But  you  asked  me  whether  the  principal  paper  is 
not  a  Republican  paper. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  did  not  mean  to  put  it  that  way.     Probably  I  did. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  rule  are  you  speaking  of,  Mr.  Van  Cott? 


REED    SMOOT.  671 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  The  rule  in  regard  to  politics  and  business,  on  page 
168  of  the  record. 

As  you  have  mentioned  the  Tribune,  I  will  call  it  that.  That  is  the 
principal  gentile  Republican  paper  in  Utah,  is  it  not? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  was,  away  back  during  the  Thatcher  episode? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  If  that  paper  expressed  approval  of  that  rule  and 
defended  its  propriety,  then  your  opinion  in  part  is  not  taken  from 
that  paper  at  all,  is  it? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Not  at  all,  because  the  Tribune  opposed  anything 
that  seemed  to  be  Democratic  or  that  the  Democrats  seemed  to  be  in 
favor  of,  and  the  Democrats  were  making  a  sort  of  campaign  issue 
against  that  rule,  and  the  Republican  paper  took  the  opposite  view,  I 
suppose,  for  party  reasons. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes;  and  where  the  Tribune,  for  instance,  the  prin- 
cipal gentile  Republican  paper  of  Utah,  defends  a  rule  like  that,  then 
you  disagree  with  it  on  that  point  as  to  the  propriety  of  the  rule,  and 
your  opinion  in  regard  to  current  rumor  and  current  history  is  not 
made  up  from  a  source  of  that  kind.  -  Is  that  true? 

Senator  HOPKINS.  Mr.  Van  Cott,  suppose  it  is  or  is  not,  what  is  the 
point  of  that  examination? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  It  is  simply  this,  Senator,  to  find  out  whether  or 
not  Mr.  Critchlow's  opinion  is  in  part  formed  from  the  gentile  Repub- 
lican paper.  That  is  the  purpose  of  it. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  One  question,  I  think,  would  settle  that. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Ask  him  that  question  directly,  Mr.  Van  Cott. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  is  the  question  I  have  asked. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  can  answer  it  in  no  other  way  than  I  have,  that 
in  so  far  as  the  paper  expressed  my  views  on  matters  of  general  pub- 
lic interest,  in  important  matters  of  that  kind,  I  can  not  say,  of  course, 
but  what  my  views  were  strengthened  by  anything  the  Tribune  might 
say;  but  I  was  almost  always  in  opposition  to  the  Tribune. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Did  these  papers  help  to  form  your  opinion  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  do  not  think  so. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  The  witness  did  state  over  and  over  again,  as 
we  all  remember,  that  the  opinions  he  formed  about  the  general  repu- 
tation and  sentiment  of  the  community  were  formed  very  largely  from 
what  he  saw  in  the  newspapers. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  He  has  answered  the  question,  Mr.  Worthington. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  understand  the  Senator's  question  to  apply  par- 
ticularly to  this  manifesto  rule,  and  so  answered. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  I  agree  with  the  Senator  from  Illinois,  that  if 
there  is  any  pertinency  I  think  it  is  a  direct  question. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Go  on  with  your  questions. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  spoke  of  the  Democratic  reconvened  conven- 
tion. That  was  called,  was  it  not,  because  the  Democrats  were  of  the 
opinion  that  the  church  was  meddling  in  the  politics,  Mr.  Critchlow? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  they  adopted  a  platform  and  quite  severely 
denounced  the  church,  did  they  not? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  They  denounced  the  leaders  of  the  church;  yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Thev  denounced  the  leaders  of  the  church  ? 


672  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Some  of  them. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  The  great  majority  of  that  convention  were  Mor- 
mons, were  they  not? 

Mr!  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir;  I  rather  think  so.  1  am  pretty  certain 
that  is  true. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  did  you,  on  the  stump  in  that  year,  ridicule 
the  Democrats  for  meeting  again  and  denouncing  the  church  for  inter- 
fering in  politics? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  did  not. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  asked  you  the  other  day  if  Elmer  Taylor  left  Moses 
Thatcher  and  voted  for  Mr.  Rawlins.  Have  you  refreshed  your  recol- 
lection, or  have  you  any  way  of  refreshing  it,  since  the  other  day? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  have  not  had  time  to  go  to  the  only  source  of 
information  I  have,  which  would  be  the  Deseret  News  files. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  The  other  day,  Mr.  Critchlow — and  I  call  attention 
to  the  typewritten  record,  page  83 — you  spoke  to  this  effect,  that  the 
"word  did  come"  from  the  church  authorities  that  these  men  should 

fo  over  to  Mr.  Rawlins  and  elect  him  as  against  Mr.  Thatcher.  How 
id  you  know  about  that  word  coming,  as  you  have  stated  it? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  From  many*  conversations  I  have  had  with  Judge 
Henderson. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Did  Judge  Henderson  tell  you? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  who  told  Judge  Henderson  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Judge  Henderson  was  there  and  in  the  midst  of  it, 
and  they  were  his  supporters. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  But  who  told  Judge  Henderson  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  do  not  know  who  told  him,  if  it  was  a  matter  of 
telling  at  all.  If  it  was  a  matter  of  oral  communication  at  all,  1  do  not 
know. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  got  the  information  from  Judge  Henderson? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  in  regard  to  the  statement  that  this  particular 
person  made  about  being  sent  on  a  mission,  did  you  also  get  that 
information  from  Judge  Henderson  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  also  spoke  of  the  threats  that  the  Deseret  News 
made  on  different  occasions  in  regard  to  the  persons  who  were  support- 
ing Moses  Thatcher.  Of  course  those  were  directed  against  Mormons, 
were  they  not? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  1. presume  that  they  were;  yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  also  stated  in  substance,  did  you  not,  that  the 
supporters  of  Judge  Henderson  left  him  and  voted  for  Mr.  Rawlins? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  1  did  not  say  they  all  voted  for  him.  Some  of  them 
went  to  Mr.  Thatcher,  you  remember,  when  they  left  Judge  Henderson. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  They  all  left  Mr.  Henderson  but  one? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  That  is  my  recollection  of  the  fact. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  Daniel  Hamer  is  the  one,  is  he  not? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  looked  it  up  from  the  record.  Some  of  the  sup- 
porters of  Judge  Henderson  were  Gentiles,  were  they  not?  To  refresh 
your  recollection  on  that,  Mr.  Critchlow,  I  call  your  attention  to  the 
senate  journal,  second  session  of  the  legislature  of  the  State  of  Utah, 
1897,  and  to  page  130,  where  it  mentions  those  for  Henderson. 


REED   SMOOT.  673 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Chairman,  while  the  witness  is  looking  at  that,  I 
want  to  say  just  a  word,  in  justice  to  myself,  but  not  in  reference  to 
this  question  or  this  line.  Many  things  have  been  asked  that  I  thought 
were  not  relevant  or  in  any  way  competent.  1  have  not  objected, 
because  I  shall  not  object  to  any  question  that  is  asked  this  witness. 
If  the  committee  should  feel  that  the  examination  is  going  along  lines 
that  are  not  profitable,  I  want  the  committee  to  interpose,  because  we 
do  not  want  to  be  accused  of  attempting  to  narrow  the  inquiry. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  do  not  mean  that  suggestion  to  apply  to 
this  inquiry? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Not  at  all.  1  only  took  advantage  of  thjs  little  time 
to  make  that  statement. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  recognize  two  and  possibly  three  as  being  non- 
Mormons.  There  were  three,  as  I  am  now  reminded. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  How  do  you  explain,  Mr.  Critchlow,  in  view  of  the 
testimony-  you  gave  about  the  church  having  these  men  leave  Hender- 
son and  support  Rawlins  or  Thatcher,  the  fact  that  the  gentiles  left 
Judge  Henderson? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Because  they  wanted  to  elect  Thatcher  if  possible. 
They  were  in  favor  of  some  one  who  was  not  to  be  elected  by  the 
church,  and,  Thatcher  running  against  the  church,  the  gentiles  went 
to  Thatcher,  as  I  have  said,  because  that  was  the  general  idea  in  the 
community,  that  he  stood  for  the  opposition  to  church  domination. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Did  those  same  gentiles  vote  for  Thatcher? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  These  three  that  you  have  spoken  of? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  you  mention. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  All  three;  yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  All  three  went  to  Thatcher? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  During  the  time  it  was  charged  that  the  church  was 
interfering  in  politics,  was  not  the  church  at  the  same  time  denying  it 
in  just  as  strong  terms  as  it  was  charged? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  President  Woodruff  was  one  of  them,  was  he 
not? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  do  not  remember  whether  he  ever  came  out  in 
any  signed  interview,  and  when  you  ask  me  about  the  church,  I  had  in 
mind  particularly  the  Deseret  News.  I  can  not  remember  that  the 
presidency  came  out  in  any  signed  statement.  The  Deseret  News  did 
deny  it,  as  I  remember  it. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Do  I  state  it  correctly,  Mr.  Critchlow,  that  you 
stated  the  other  day  that  the  sympathy  of  the  non-Mormons  was  with 
Moses  Thatcher  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  As  a  class,  it  was. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  he  should  be  allowed  to  run  for  the  United 
States  Senate? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  As  a  class,  I  think  that  is  true. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Now,  Moses  Thatcher  was  a  polygamist  at  that  time, 
was  he  not? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Living  in  unlawful  cohabitation  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  think  probably  he  was. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Afterwards  the  non-Mormons  very  properly  went 
ifter  B.  H.  Roberts,  when  he  came  here  to  Congress,  did  they  not? 


674  EEED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  You  ask  me  as  to  the  propriety  or  as  to  the  fact? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  As  to  the  fact  or  both,  or  whichever  you  want 
to  put. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  say  yes  as  to  both. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  Thatcher  was  in  exactty  the  same  condition  as 
Roberts,  so  far  as  being  a  polygamist  and  living  in  unlawful  cohabita- 
tion was  concerned  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  The  one  stood  for  the  church  and  the  other  against 
it,  as  1  understand  your  testimony  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir;  that  is  distinctly  it. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  In  1895  when  Mr.  Roberts  ran  he  ran  just  as  much 
against  the  church  as  Moses  Thatcher  did,  did  he  not? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  In  1899? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  In  1895. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Did  he  run  ? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  was  the  time  he  was  defeated.  I  have  the 
date  right,  I  think. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  do  not  know  whether  he  did  just  as  much  or  not, 
because  just  about  that  time  he  was  labored  with  for  six  weeks  by  the 
apostles  and  he  finally  recanted  and  came  in,  just  as  Moses  Thatcher 
did  afterwards.  Now,  whether  he  recanted  before  the  election  or 
afterwards  1  am  unable  to  say  without  looking  at  memoranda. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Do  you  not  remember  this,  though,  Mr.  Critchlow, 
that  he  went  through  the  first  campaign  fighting  the  church? 

Mr.  CKITCHLOW.  The  campaign  of  1895? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  The  first  campaign. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  The  campaign  of  1895,  do  you  refer  to? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  do  not  remember  whether  he  had  quit  fighting 
the  church  by  the  time  the  election  came  around  or  not. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Was  he  not  fighting  the  church  all  through  the  first 
election  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  say  I  can  not  remember.  Just  about  that  time, 
between  the  reconvened  convention  and  some  time  in  the  next  year, 
he  got  into  line  with  the  church  and  listened  to  the  counsel  of  the 
apostles. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  To  identify  the  time,  Mr.  Critchlow,  was  it  not  dur- 
ing his  first  political  campaign  that  he  was  in  the  fight  with  the  church, 
and  was  it  not  during  the  time  he  was  in  harmony  with  the  church 
that  he  was  elected? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  He  was  in  harmony  with  the  church  when  he  was 
elected.  There  is  no  question  about  that;  and  he  had  come  back  into 
harmony  with  the  church  by  April,  1896.  Now,  whether  he  was  back 
in  harmony  with  the  church  at  the  time  of  the  election  in  November, 
1895,  is  what  I  say  I  can  not  just  now  recall. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  can  not  tell.  All  right.  Calling  your  atten- 
tion to  that  naturalization  case  that  you  mentioned — 

Senator  HOPKINS.  Mr.  Van  Cott,  before  you  leave  that  point,  you 
asked  him  if  in  1895  he  was  fighting  the  church.  What  do  you  mean 
by  that?  Was  the  church  taking  an  active  part  in  that  campaign? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  No,  sir;  I  mean  this,  Senator,  that  Mr.  Roberts  in 
1895  refused  to  sign  this  rule  in  regard  to  politics  and  business,  etc., 


REED    SMOOT. 


675 


and  that  he  waged  his  first  campaign  just  like  Mr.  Thatcher  waged  his 
campaign  for  United  States  Senator. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Now  let  us  have  that  explanation. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  But  you  do  not  mean  to  convey  by  that  expression 
that  the  church  was  taking  an  active  part  in  that? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Not  at  all.  I  simply  mean  that  he  was  in  exactly 
the  same  position  as  Mr.  Thatcher,  and  no  other. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Tayler,  what  was  your  question  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  was  going  to  suggest  it  would  be  a  good  time  for 
Mr.  Critchlow  to  explain  that  episode. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  have  asked  Mr.  Critchlow,  and  I  understood  him 
to  say  he  could  not  tell  whether  he  was  in  the  same  position  as  Mr. 
Thatcher  or  not,  but  if  Mr.  Critchlow  can  explain  it  1  would  be  glad 
to  have  him. do  so. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  understood  him  to  say  he  does  not  know  whether  he 
recanted  before  or  after  the  election. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  is  the  reason  I  dropped  the  subject,  because 
he  could  not  tell. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Whether  he  recanted  or  not,  I  would  like  to  know 
about  that. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  know  as  to  the  question  whether  he  recanted  or 
not,  but  the  exact  date 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  did  not  ask  you  about  that.  What  I  asked  you 
about  was  whether  he  went  through  the  first  campaign  in  the  same 
position  as  Thatcher,  namely,  that  he  would  not  sign  that  rule. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  have  already  said  I  can  not  give  the  date  when 
he  recanted. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  did  not  ask  you,  Mr.  Critchlow  the  date  when  he 
recanted.  That  was  not  my  question.  What  1  asked  you  was  this: 
Whether  when  Mr.  Roberts  went  through  that  first  political  campaign 
he,  during  all  that  time,  had  refused  to  sign  this  rule? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  1  can  only  say  that  the  date  of  the  reconvened  con- 
vention, which  was  in  October,  I  think,  he  was  apparently  in  the  same 
attitude  as  to  that  rule  that  Moses  Thatcher  was.  Now,  whether  he 
recanted  between  that  date  and  the  election,  which  would  be  the  end 
of  the  campaign,  I  say  I  am  unable  to  recall  or  state. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Did  he  recant  at  all  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir;  as  I  have  stated,  there  is  no  question  about 
that.  It  is  a  matter  of  record  that  he  did. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  How? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  In  the  sermons  of  the  apostles  and  leaders  of  the 
church  explaining  this  manifesto  matter,  that  he  was  for  some  six 
weeks  prayed  with  and  labored  with  by  the  apostles,  and  finally  he 
stated  that  he  had  a  vision  in  which  a  number  of  his  dead  and  gone 
ancestors  came  to  him  and  he  saw  them  in  a'state  of— 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Coma? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  No;  he  saw  them  lost  and  in  perdition  because  of 
the  fact  that  he  could  not  go  into  the  temple  and  be  baptized  to  save 
their  souls;  and  for  the  sake  of  his  dead  ancestors,  and  in  order  that 
he  might  enjoy  the  privileges  of  the  church  and  be  baptized  for  them, 
he  put  himself  in  harmony  with  the  apostles  of  the  church. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Who  is  this  Roberts? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Brigham  H.  Roberts. 


676  REED    SMOOT. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  Then,  by  putting  himself  in  harmony,  he  was  to 
abandon  his  political  ambitions  at  that  time.  Was  that  it? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  It  was  to  subscribe  to  this  manifesto.  That  was 
made  the  test  with  him  whether  he  was  in  harmony  or  not.  If  he  was 
not  willing  to  subscribe  to  that  manifesto  of  April,  1896,  he  was  not 
in  harmony  with  them  and  could  not  enjoy  the  privileges  of  a  member 
in  full  standing  in  the  church,  which  included  the  privilege  of  going  in 
the  temple  and  being  baptized. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Let  me  suggest  this  and  see  if  it  refreshes  your 
recollection  at  all  on  it.  Was  it  not  some  time  after  the  election  in 
1895  before  Mr.  Roberts  signed  that  rule? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  If  you  suggest  that  that  be  the  fact,  I  have  no 
doubt  that  it  is  so,  Mr.  Van  Cott. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Well,  I  will  let  it  go  if  you  do  not  remember  it. 
Calling  your  attention,  Mr.  Critchlow,  to  the  naturalization  case  which 
you  mentioned,  who  presided  at  that  case? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Judge  Thomas  J.  Anderson. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  He  is  the  same  judge  who  came  down  and  spoke  in 
favor  of  the  Faulkner  bill  in  1892,  is  he  not? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  in  regard  to  not  allowing  persons  who  belonged 
to  the  Mormon  Church  to  become  naturalized,  that  was  all  done  away 
with  a  short  time  afterwards,  I  believe  you  stated  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Immediately  after  the  manifesto,  I  am  reminded 
by  the  church  chronology  that  Judge  Anderson  ruled  that  he  would 
adhere  to  his  former  position  on  that  subject,  not  believing  that  the 
manifesto  was  in  good  faith,  but  that  shortly  after  that  he  did  change 
his  ruling  on  that  and  the  Mormons  were  admitted  to  naturalization. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  are  speaking  now  of  the  manifesto  of  1890  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  am;  yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Right  here,  if  you  will  .excuse  me,  1  suggest  that  the 
ruling  of  Judge  Anderson  be  put  into  the  record. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  there  any  objection  to  it? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  do  think  it  is  proper  to  put  it  in  on  our  cross- 
examination. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  do  not  care  to  put  it  in  at  this  point,  but  I  make  the 
suggestion  here  that  it  go  in. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  We  would  like  to  meet  that  when  we  come  to  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Then  I  make  the  offer  now.  It  has  been  referred  to 
here  for  the  first  time. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Have  you  copies  here?  For  one,  I  would  like 
to  see  what  they  are. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  I  suppose,  technically,  if  they  object  to  it,  it 
could  not  be  put  in  on  their  cross-examination. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  It  would  hot  interfere  with  the  examination  at  all,  nor 
need  it  be  put  in  at  this  point  of  the  examination. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  understand  it  is  simply  suggested  by  Mr.  Tayler, 
and  counsel  would  like  to  examine  it  before  the  question  is  passed  upon. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Where  are  the  opinions  found? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Did  you  ask  me,  Senator? 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Yes;  where  do  you  find  the  opinions? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  The  opinion,  I  suppose,  will  be  found  as  a  part  of 
the  records  of  the  third  judicial  district  court.  It  has,  however,  been 
printed  and  circulated  within  the  last  year. 


REED    SMOOT. 


677 


Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Who  was  the  principal  counsel  in  that  case  in 
endeavoring  to  prevent  the  Mormons  from  being  naturalized? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  It  would  be  hard  to  distinguish  between  Judge 
Baskin  and  Mr.  Dickson. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  They  were  both  in  it? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  Robert  N.  Baskin  is  now  the  chief  justice  of 
the  State  of  Utah? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  What  year  was  that  that  that  case  was  tried? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  My  best  recollection  is  it  was  the  spring  of  1890, 
though  it  may  have  been  in  1889  or  the  winter  of  1889-90. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  At  that  time  the  non-Mormons  had  on  a  very 
warm  political  campaign,  did  they  not,  in  an  endeavor  to  carry  Salt 
Lake  City? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  If  it  was  any  time  subsequent  to  the  summer  of 
1889,  that  would  be  true. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  will  ask  you  now  if  this  fight  that  was  made  to  pre- 
vent these  Mormons  from  being  naturalized  was  not  just  before  that 
election,  when  the  gentiles  were  attempting  to  carry  Salt  Lake  City? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  If  it  was,  as  I  surmise,  in  the  winter  of  1889-90, 
that  would  be  true. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Now,  before  that  there  had  never  been  an  objection 
to  Mormons  being  naturalized  in  the  courts,  had  there? 

•  Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  In  the  way  of  a  studied,  formal  objection,  with 
people  prepared  to  furnish  proofs,  no. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Judge  Zane  was  the  principal  judge  out  there,  in 
the  sense  that  he  had  tried  most  of  these  unlawful  cohabitation  and 
polygamy  cases,  was  he  not? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.     He  had  tried  the  most  important  cases.     As  to 
number  it  would  be  hard  to  say  as  between  him  and  Judge  Hender- 
son, at  Ogden. 
Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  Judge  Zane  refused  to  follow  the  ruling? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes;  as  I  stated. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Calling  your  attention  now  to  the  Evans  bill,  will 
you  state  just  what  is  the  substance  of  that  bill  and  the  particular 
point  in  it  that  you  consider  objectionable;  or,  if  you  do  not  remem- 
ber it,  I  will  undertake  to  state  it  to  you. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  That  bill  is  in  the  record,  is  it,  Mr.  Van  Cott? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  The  page  is  11  of  the  record,  if  I  correctly  note 
your  question. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes.  I  wanted  to  get  the  point,  so  the  committee 
will  have  right  before  it  the  particular  point. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Well,  it  is  provided  that  no  prosecution  for 
adultery  shall  be  commenced,  except  on  complaint  of  the  husband  or 
wife  or  relative  of  the  accused  within  the  first  degree  of  consan- 
guinity, or  of  the  person  with  whom  the  unlawful  act  is  alleged  to 
have  been  committed,  or  the  father  or  mother  of  such  person. 

As  to  that,  the  proviso  is  objectionable  in  Utah. 

uAnd  no  prosecution  for  unlawful  cohabitation  shall  be  commenced 
except  on  complaint  of  the  wife  or  alleged  plural  wife  of  the  accused." 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Will  you  just  keep  the  section  before  you,  Mr, 
Critchlow,  please? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 


678  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  The  bill  did  not  aim  at  polygamy  at  all,  did  it,  as 
to  who  might  make  complaint? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  As  to  polygamy? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Apparently  not. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Now,  calling  your  attention  to  the  unlawful  cohab- 
itation, the  particular  objection  was  as  to  the  people  being  limited  who 
might  go  and  swear  to  a  complaint,  was  it  not? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Was  it  because  such  legislation  was  unusual  that  it 
was  objectionable  in  your  mind,  or  because  it  was  passed  in  Utah  as 
to  this  particular  kind  of  an  offense? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  You  are  speaking  now  of  unlawful  cohabitation? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes,  sir;  of  unlawful  cohabitation. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  have  no  knowledge  of  any  other  community 
where  that  is  practiced,  so  it  must  be  dealt  with  with  reference  to  the 
particular  conditions  in  Utah. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Of  course  the  objection  to  it  was  that  it  left  it 
within  the  power  of  the  members  of  the  Mormon  Church  to  prosecute 
or  not,  just  as  they  pleased,  and  if  they  were  practicing  unlawful 
cohabitation,  polygamous  cohabitation,  of  course  they  must  have  done 
it  because  they  thought  it  was  right,  or  at  least  not  objectionable,  and 
of  course  they  would  not  complain  of  it. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  There  are  many  States,  are  there  not,  Mr.  Critch- 
low,  where  they  have  a  provision  that,  for  instance,  in  cases  of  adul- 
tery only  the  husband  or  wife  may  complain? 

Mr.  (JRITCHLOW.  I  have  been  told  there  are  a  number  of  States  of 
that  kind.  I  have  never  made  any  investigation. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Then  the  point  you  made  in  mentioning  this  is 
because  it  dealt  with  the  subject  of  unlawful  cohabitation  in  limiting 
who  might  prosecute  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  It  was  not? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  No,  sir;  the  adultery  part  of  it  is  practically  as 
objectionable. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  If  you  will  allow  me  right  there,  there  are  not 
many  States  that  have  such  laws  as  that,  are  there? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Iowa,  Michigan,  Minnesota,  Oklahoma,  Oregon,  and 
North  Dakota  have  statutes  to  this  effect,  that  only  the  husband  or 
wife  can  complain;  and  in  Michigan  and  several  other  States  it  is  to 
the  effect  that  they  can  only  complain  within  one  year  after  the  offense 
is  committed. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  are  speaking  of  where  the  offense  is 
adultery? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes,  sir;  that  is  the  reason  I  wanted  to  get  the 
point  of  Mr.  Critchlow's  objection. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  Do  the  States  make  any  distinction  between  cases 
of  adultery  and  living  in  an  open  state  of  adultery  ? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  In  Illinois,  and  in  a  great  number  of  States  that  have 
adopted  the  Illinois  statute,  there  is  no  offense  that  is  known  as  forni- 
cation or  adultery  as  we  know  it,  but  it  is  only  punished  when  persons 
are  living  in  an  open  state  of  adultery.  That  is  the  rule  in  Illinois 


REED    SMOOT.  fi79 

and  a  great  many  States.  That  is  the  reason  1  was  questioning  Mr. 
Critchlow  on  this  particular  point  of  unlawful  cohabitation. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Unlawful  cohabitation,  of  course,  is  adultery. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Proceed. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  There  was  very  great  opposition  to  the  legislature 
passing  this  bill  at  all,  was  there  not,  Mr.  Critchlow? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  In  the  legislature  itself? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Very  great  opposition;  yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  while  the  bill  passed  the  legislature,  it  was 
vetoed  by  the  governor? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Mr.  Critchlow,  you  stated  yesterday,  in  substance, 
if  I  quote  you  correctly,  that  the  church  had  interfered  in  the  politics 
of  Utah.  Is  that  correct? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir.     I  think  that  is  the  way  I  stated  it. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Now,  calling  your  attention  to  the  election  of  1895— 
and  I  call  your  attention  to  Richard  W.  Young  and  Thomas  Maloney— 
would  those  returns,  in  your  judgment,  bear  out  that  statement?  And, 
so  that  you  may  have  it  before  you,  1  call  your  attention  to  the  certified 
copy  of  the  returns  so  that  you  can  look  at  it. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Is  that  all  of  the  question? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  do  not  think  I  or  anyone  else — well,  I  will  say 
myself — I  do  not  think  I  could  take  the  returns  of  any  election  and 
analyze  them  so  as  to  prove  to  a  moral  certainty  to  myself  or  to  any- 
body else  that  the  church  had  interfered  in  any  election. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Let  me  ask  you  this  question,  then,  in  view  of  your 
answer.  You  have  already  mentioned  the  attitude  and  position  that 
Mr.  Baskin  held  in  Utah  and  has  always  taken  in  regard  to  the  Mormon 
church.  When  Mr.  Roberts  ran  and  Mr.  Baskin  ran,  one  for  Congress 
and  one  for  the  supreme  court,  their  vote  was  practically  the  same, 
was  it  not,  speaking  from  recollection  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  would  be  unable  to  state  as  to  that,  Mr.  Van  Cott. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  can  not  state  from  memory  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Is  that  in  1895? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  In  1895. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  wish  to  say  in  regard  to  that  question  that  if  I 
have  inadvertently  said  that  Judge  Baskin's  attitude  in  regard  to  the 
church  and  matters  of  public  interest  in  which  the  church  is  concerned 
has  always  been  the  same  and  is  now,  I  would  like  to  qualify  it. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Oh,  no. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  You  embodied  it  in  your  question. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  The  fact  is,  is  it  not,  that  Judge  Baskin,  since  state- 
hood, has  been  what?  I  will  let  you  state  it. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  He  has  been  an  indifferentist  as  to  many  things. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Do  you  mean  by  that  that  he  has  been  too  much  in 
harmon}^  with  the  Mormon  church? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  1  can  only  say  that  he  is  indifferent  with  regard  to 
a  great  many  things  about  which  he  was  not  at  all  indifferent  before 
statehood. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  He  is  a  gentile  still? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Oh,  yes,  sir. 


680  EEED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  up  to  the  time  of  statehood  he  was  one  of  the 
main  fighters  against  the  church  ?  That  is,  up  to  the  enabling  act,  I 
will  put  it. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Mr.  Critchlow,  I  call  your  attention  now  to  the 
election  returns  for  the  year  1901,  and  I  call  your  attention  to  this:  I 
understood  you  to  state  yesterday,  either  in  answer  to  my  question  or 
the  question  asked  by  one  of  the  Senators,  that  the  church  took  a  strong 
hand  against  Mr.  Sutherland  when  he  ran  for  Congress.  Have  1 
stated  you  substantially  correct? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  do  not  think  I  said  "took  a  strong  hand,"  but 
that  the  church  did  interfere;  but  I  am  not  particular  about  the  words, 
because  an}^  thing  that  they  did  would  be  done  with  strength  if  they 
started  out  to  do  it. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  may  be  mistaken.  I  thought  Senator  Beveridge 
asked  you  if  they  threw  their  whole  influence  against  Sutherland 
and  in  favor  of  King,  but  I  may  have  forgotten  the  language.  Invit- 
ing your  attention  to  that  subject,  the  opponent  of  Mr.  Sutherland 
was  William  H.  King,  was  it  not? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.   Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Who  has  been  a  member  of  Congress? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  William  H.  King  is  a  very  strong  campaigner,  is  he 
not? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  A  very  hard  man  to  beat? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir;  he  is  a  strong  man  in  the  Democratic 
party. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  he  is  a  good  campaigner,  is  he  not  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  He  is  a  good  campaigner. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  even  if  the  church  should  keep  out  of  the  fight 
and  not  get  into  it  at  all,  Mr.  King  would  be  a  very  strong  man  in  a 
campaign,  would  he  not? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes;  it  requires  a  very  strong  man  to  beat  him. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT^  Just  for  the  purpose  of  asking  the  next  question, 
will  you  tell  us  what  was  the  difference  between  King  and  White- 
cotton,  for  instance,  according  to  those  returns;  and  Mr.  Whitecotton 
was  on  the  Democratic  ticket,  was  he  not,  that  year? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Will  you  point  them  out?  I  do  not  know  on  what 
system  this  chart  is  constructed. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  Mr.  Van  Cott,  what  is  the  purpose  of  pursuing 
this  examination  along  this  line? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  The  purpose  is  this,  Senator:  That  Mr.  Critchlow 
stated  yesterday,  in  substance,  as  I  remember,  that  the  church  had 
used  influence  against  Mr.  Sutherland  and  in  favor  of  Mr.  King.  1 
wanted  to  ask  two  questions  to  show  that  the  difference  between  Judge 
Bartch,  who  was  a  gentile,  and  Mr.  Sutherland,  who  was  on  the  same 
ticket,  in  their  vote,  was  as  much  as  the  difference  in  the  vote  between 
King  and  Whitecotton,  to  show  that  church  influence  was  not  used. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  if  it  was  used,  it  did  not  amount  to  any- 
thing. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT,  I  will  ask  you  if  the  total  vote  for  Whitecotton  is 
not  44,472? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  It  so  appears  on  this  record. 


REED  SMOOT.  681 


Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  the  total  vote  for  William  H.  King  was  45,1 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  They  were  both  Democrats? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Both  running  through  the  State? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Now,  I  call  your  attention  to  Mr.  Sutherland's  vote. 
Mr.  Sutherland  was  a  Republican  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  running  through  the  State? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  His  vote  was  46,180? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  1  call  your  attention  now  to  Judge  Bartch;  he  was 
a  gentile? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  he  had  sentenced  some  Mormons  for  unlawful 
cohabitation  and  polygamy  when  he  was  United  States  district  judge 
in  territorial  days? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  If  you  suggest  it  as  being  so  it  is  probably  tru"e. 
I  did  not  remember. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  His  vote  was  47,443,  was  it  not? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  There  was  just  as  much  difference  between  Judge 
Bartch  and  Sutherland  as  there  was  between  King  and  Whitecotton, 
was  there  not? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir.  That  is  one  of  the  elements  of  the  figur- 
ing that  we  rather  relied  upon  in  coming  to  the  conclusion  that  we 
did;  that  he  had  been  hurt;  that  Judge  Bartch  got  so  many  more  than 
Sutherland  did,  although  George  Sutherland,  as  we  thought,  was  a 
much  stronger  campaigner,  or  ought  to  have  been,  than  Judge  Bartch. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  How  are  these  tickets  prepared? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  We  have  the  Australian  ballot  system. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  So  that  all  the  Democratic  candidates  are  on  one 
ticket? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Is  the  county  attorney  in  Salt  Lake  County  at  the 
present  time  a  gentile  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  has  been  for  how  long  back? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Just  wait  one  moment.  Is  Judge  Bartch  of  the  same 
party  as  Mr.  Sutherland? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Could  you  not  give  us  the  difference  between  the 
majority  that  Mr.  Sutherland  had  for  Congress,  as  the  Republican,  and 
the  majority  that  Judge  Bartch  had  for  judge? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  It  is  a  mere  matter  of  figuring  from  this. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  wish  you  would  state  that.  I  infer  that  one  is  about 
1,000  and  the  other  4,000. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Four  thousand  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  One  was  a  few  hundred  and  the  other  was  some- 
thing over  1,000. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Well,  the  figures  will  show.  We  could  figure  it  out, 
Mr.  Tayler. 


682  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  TATTLER.  Just  pass  it  up  here  and  I  will  do  that  while  you  pro- 
ceed. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  The  county  attorney  in  Salt  Lake  County  has  been 
a  gentile  for  how  long  back? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  The  county  attorney's  office  in  Salt  Lake  County 
has  been  filled  by  gentiles,  or  non-Mormons,  rather,  for  some  five  or 
six  years,  I  think. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Are  some  of  the  twelve  apostles  Democrats  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  mentioned  that  the  church  interferes  in  the 
minutest  details  of  business.  I  believe  that  was  you-r  expression. 
Will  you  give  us  some  instances  where  they  have  interf erred  in  busi- 
ness affairs,  say  within  the  last  five  years  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  do  not  know  that  I  said  that  they  do  interfere  at 
all  times,  or  I  certainly  did  not  mean  to  be  understood  as  saying  that 
they  do  interfere  at  all  times  in  the  slightest  business  affairs,  but  that 
they  may,  and  the  church  does  interfere,  I  think  I  stated,  and  as  to 
instances — 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  In  the  last  five  }^ears  he  asks  you. 

"Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  It  was  pretty  widely  understood  at  Salt  Lake  City 
that  the  church  interferred  as  to  the  erection  of  a  union  depot  there 
between  the  Rio  Grande  Western  and  the  Oregon  Short  Line  Railroad 
Conrpany  in  the  action  of  the  city  council.  Of  course  I  do  not  sup- 
pose it  could  be  proven  at  all.  That  is  the  sort  of  thing  that  is  always 
talked  of  and  understood. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  That  is  one  item. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Well,  the  church  by  its  authorities,  namely,  the 
president  of  the  stake  and  the  apostle,  Rudger  Clawson,  unless  every- 
body is  mistaken,  certainly  did  interfere  in  Brigham  City  in  the 
amusement  company  matter. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  is  the  one  that  has  been  gone  over  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  It  was  not  thoroughly  gone  over.  It  was  men- 
tioned. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Well,  what  others,  Mr.  Critchlow? 
.  Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  In  the  last  five  years  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  can  not  attempt  to  say,  Mr.  Van  Cott.  I  can 
not  recall  any  matters  of  public  interest  now  in  which  they  have  inter- 
fered; and  as  to  a  man's  private  business,  that  is  a  subject  on  which  I 
have  no  personal  knowledge. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  By  the  way,  Mr.  Critchlow,  in  that  electric-light 
business  you  mentioned  the  other  day,  has  your  firm  any  connection 
with  litigation  that  has  grown  out  of  that? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Not  the  slightest.  There  are  other  matters  which 
now  occur  to  me.  The  instances  are  very  numerous  in  law  practice 
where  a  man  has  been  taken  through  the  high  council  and  an  arbitra- 
tion forced  upon  him  and  afterwards  phases  of  it  get  into  the  civil 
courts. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  For  instance  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Well,  one  case  in  which  your  firm  was  involved. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  What  was  it? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  A  water  case,  down  there  below  Salt  Lake  City. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  What  case  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  It  was  a  case  which  Mr.  Sutherland  was  trying 
about  a  month  or  six  weeks  ago. 


KEED    SMOOT.  683 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Could  you  give  me  the  name  of  it  ?  I  do  not  recog- 
nize it.  That  is  the  reason  I  ask  you. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  The  party  represented  by  your  firm  was  a  woman. 
My  only  information  on  the  subject  comes  from  Mr.  Sutherland. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Who  represented  the  other  party,  so  that  we  may 
identify  it? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  can  not  recollect  who  were  on  the  other  side. 
'Possibly  Mr.  Richards's  firm;  I  can  not  recollect  now.  I  can  not 
recollect,  Mr.  Van  Cott. 

Mr.  RICHARDS.  I  never  heard  of  the  case. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Mr.  Critchlow,  I  would  refresh  your  recollection, 
but  I  do  not  know  anything  about  it. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  can  give  another  instance,  if  you  desire. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes;  in  the  last  five  years. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW-.  The  case  of  the  Deep  Creek  Land  and  Live-Stock 
Company  against  Jenson;  or  the  parties  were  reversed,  I  think,  oa 
the  record. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Is  it  not  true,  Mr.  Critchlow,  that  in  that  matter  it 
was  a  simple  case  of  where  the  .parties  agreed  on  three  arbitrators  and 
that  the  church  absolutely  had  nothing  to  do  with  it  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  No,  sir;  I  do  not  think  so. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  is  not  true  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  do  not  think  so;  because  I — excuse  me. 
.    Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Proceed,  if  you  had  not  finished. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  understood  it  was  a  trial  before  the  high  council 
of  these  particular  stakes.  The  Jenson  matter  did  not  go  into  a  trial 
before  the  high  council,  because  it  was  a  verdict  rendered  in  a  court  of 
law.  According  to  my  information  Mr.  Jenson  was  appealed  to  and 
an  attempt  was  made,  after  the  judgment  was  rendered,  to  compel  him 
to  submit  to  an  arbitration  by  the  high  council.  I  do  not  mean  to  say, 
Mr.  Van  Cott,  that  it  was  the  presidency  and  the  twelve  apostles  in 
each  of  these  instances  that  did  this,  but  you  asked  me  about  the 
church,  and  I  took  it  to  mean  the  priesthood. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  All  right.  Now,  any  other  instance,  Mr.  Critchlow, 
in  the  last  five  years. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  None  other  occurs  to  me  just  now,  Mr.  Van  Cott. 
[A  pause.]  Oh,  yes;  there  is  one  other  that  I  can  mention. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  All  right;  I  would  like  to  have  it. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  That  is  the  interference  of  certain  church  authori- 
ties (I  do  not  know  whom)  in  certain  water  litigation  between  the  city  of 
Salt  Lake  and  various  canals  leading  down  to  Salt  Lake  City.  The 
West  Jordan  Canal  people,  if  I  get  the  name  just  right,  were  approached 
by  persons  exercising  influence  emanating  or  purporting  to  emanate 
from  the  priesthood  in  order  to  get  them  to  do  certain  things  and  sub- 
mit to  certain  things  in  the  litigation  which  was  prevalent  there  in  the 
courts. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Now,  do  you  think  of  any  other  at  present  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  None  within  my  observation  or  about  which  I 
could  give  any  tangible  sort  of  information. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Mr.  Critchlow,  yesterday  you  mentioned  in  regard 
to  a  committee  of  elders  of  the  church  being  appointed  to  supervise 
legislation  that  was  passed  by  the  legislature  of  Utah  in  the  beginning 
of  1896? 

Mr.  CKITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 


684  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Who  were  those  men? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Mr.  Charles  W.  Penrose,  W.  W.  Riter,  James 
Sharp,  William  H.  King,  F.  S.  Richards,  and  one  other.  I  will  think 
of  him  in  a  moment,  but  I  can  not  recall  his  name  now — Joseph  M. 
Tanner. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  The  matter  that  you  mentioned  of  Eli  B.  Kelcey— 
was  that  covered  by  your  answer  to  Senator  Beveridge  that  that  was 
in  the  sixties? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Covered  as  to  date  ? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  That  is  my  best  recollection.  It  is  a  matter  purely 
historical.  It  is  not  at  all  within  my  recollection,  although  I  know 
his  sons. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  also  mentioned  the  rumors  in  regard  to  unlaw- 
ful cohabitation,  polygamy,  etc.  Was  one  of  those  <iases  you  refer  to 
the  case  of  H.  S.  Tanner? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

M.  VAN  COTT.  That  is  one  of  the  cases  you  want  the  committee  to 
understand  you  refer  to  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  that  is  the  same  case  that  was  investigated  by 
the  grand  jury  afterwards,  was  it  not? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Investigated  by  the  grand  jury  of  Salt  Lake 
County;  yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  is  what  I  mean. 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir;  that  is  one  of  the  cases. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Mr.  Critchlow,  under  the  amnesties  of  President 
Harrison  and  President  Cleveland,  you  remember  the  language,  do 
you  not,  to  the  effect  that  those  people  who  live  within  the  law  are 
granted  amnesty  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  In  the  future;  yes — who  in  the  future  comply  with 
these  laws. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes;  that  is  the  point.  Do  you  know  of  any  mem- 
ber of  the  Mormon  Church  who  obtained  amnesty  and  who  lived 
within  the  law  at  the  time  the  amnesty  was  granted  who  afterwards 
disobeyed  the  law  and  violated  the  amnesty  that  had  been  granted  to 
him? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  No,  sir;  I  have  no  knowledge  of  my  own  on  the 
matter  and  have  no  information,  save  that  we  have  been  told  by  mem- 
bers of  his  family  and  members  of  the  church  generally  that  George  Q. 
Cannon  did  observe  the  terms  of  the  amnesty. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  President  Woodruff? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Well,  President  Woodruff  was  some  80-odd  years 
old,  and  it  was  supposed  that  he  was  observing  any  law  of  that  kind. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  stated,  I  believe,  the  other  day,  did  you  not, 
that  there  were  thousands  who  did  obey  the  law  in  regard  to  unlawful 
cohabitation.  Do  I  state  you  correctly  on  that? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  do  not  remember  of  making  that  statement, 
Mr.  Van  Cott. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I 'may  be  mistaken,  Mr.  Critchlow.  It  may  be  your 
statement  was  in  reference  to  another  matter — the  opposition  to  Sen- 
ator Smopt.  You  do  not  remember,  anyway,  of  any  persons  at  the 
present  time  who  obtained  amnesty  who  afterwards  violated  the  par- 
don that  had  been  granted  to  them? 


KEED    SMOOT.  685 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Why,  hundreds  of  them.  If  I  correctly  under- 
stand your  question,  all  of  the  polygamists  obtained  amnesty  and  have 
violated  it.  Do  I  misunderstand  your  question,  Mr.  Van  Cott? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  think  so,  Mr.  Critchlow. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  Two  questions  back  you  must  have  misunderstood 
him,  because  you  cited  two  instances  there  which  are  not  in  harmony 
with  this  answer  now. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  is  correct.  I  will  ask  it  again.  Mr.  Critch- 
low. under  the  amnesties  of  President  Harrison  and  President  Cleve- 
land, the  amnesty  was  granted  on  condition  that  in  the  future  they 
should  live  within  the  law  ? 

Mr.  CKITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  So  that  all  those  persons  who  did  live  within  the 
law  in  the  future  were  pardoned  ? 

Mr.  CKITCHLOW.  I  so  understand  the  effect  of  an  amnesty. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Now,  do  you  know  of  any  of  those  persons  who 
commenced  to  obey  the  law  as  to  unlawful  cohabitation  so  as  to  be 
pardoned  who  afterwards  violated  the  law  of  unlawful  cohabitation  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  so  understood  your  question,  and  I  said  that  the 
only  persons — that  I  could  not  know  as  to  whoever,  if  anyone,  started 
to  obey  the  law,  but  if  my  information  is  correct,  George  Q.  Cannon 
did  start  to  obey  it  and  did  obey  it,  so  that  his  amnesty  held  good  to 
him  as  long  as  he  lived. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  Right  there,  Mr.  Witness;  when  you  answered 
a  few  questions  back  in  regard  to  that  you  were  simply  giving  the 
exceptions — those  who  obeyed  the  law  rather  than  the  reverse  of  that? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir;  that  was  my  intention. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  The  further  question  I  would  like  to  have  answered 
is  this,  please:  Do  you  know  of  anyone  who  commenced  to  obey  the 
law  and  then  afterwards  disobeyed  the  law  as  to  unlawful  cohabitation? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  have  said  repeatedly  that  I  could  have  no  means 
of  knowing  who  did  begin  to  obey  the  law,  because — 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Then  you  do  not  know  of  any  person  who  com- 
menced to  obey  the  law  and  then  afterwards  disobeyed  it? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  No.  For  aught  J  know  they  may  have  every  last 
one  of  them  disobeyed  it  all  the  way  through. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes;  that  is  right.  Mr.  Critchlow,  I  am  reminded 
of  just  one  point.  Calling  your  attention  to  this  committee  that  you 
have  mentioned,  consisting  of  Penrose,  Riter,  Sharp,  King,  Richards, 
and  Tanner,  to  supervise  legislation,  how  do  you  know  the  church 
appointed  those  men  to  supervise  legislation  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  By  the  church,  I  suppose  you  mean  the  leaders  of 
the  church,  as  I  mean  it? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes.     How  do  you  know? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  By  the  admissions  made  by  George  Q.  Cannon  and 
by  Heber  J.  Grant  and  by  certain  of  the  members  of  the  committee  in 
public  interviews,  which  were  had  with  them  directly  after  the  charge 
was  made,  which  was  in  April,  1896. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  in  what  papers  were  those  interviews  reported? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  They  were  reported  in  the  Salt  Lake  Herald,  at 
that  time  edited  by  Brigharn  H.  Roberts;  in  the  Salt  Lake  Tribune, 
and  I  think  the  interviews  with  George  Q.  Cannon  and  Heber  J.  Grant 
were  also  in  the  Deseret  News,  but  of  that  latter  I  can  not  speak  with 
definiteness. 


686  EEED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Have  you  other  sources  of  information  on  this  sub- 
ject than  you  have  mentioned? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir.  Mr.  Joseph  Monson,  who  was  a  member 
of  the  house  from  Cache  Valley,  had  given  me  the  information,  and 
before  it  was  made  public  he  wrote  me  a  letter  stating  exactly  what 
had  occurred  at  the  beginning  of  the  session  between  himself  and 
Bishop  Stevens,  who  was  a  member  of  the  house  from  Ogden,  stating 
that  the  leaders  of  the  church  had  thought  it  was  best  that,  inasmuch 
as  the  legislature  was  inexperienced,  there  ought  to  be  some  members 
of  the  priesthood  or  some  members  of  the  church  appointed  as  a  com- 
mittee to  look  over  legislation  and  pass  on  it  and  see  that  it  was  all 
right;  and  that  letter  was  published  in  the  paper,  together  with  the 
other  evidence  of  the  fact  of  the  existence  of  this  committee. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Then  you  have  the  letter? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  1  have  not  the  original  letter  with  me,  Mr.  Van  Cott. 
I  can  not  find  it.  It  is  perhaps  among  my  correspondence;  but  the 
letter  was  published  in  the  papers. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  paper  was  it  published  in  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  It  was  published  in  the  Herald  and  in  the  Salt  Lake 
Tribune,  and  I  am  rather  inclined  to  think  in  the  News.  It  was  also 
published  in  some  of  the  eastern  papers — the  New  York  Evening  Post,  1 
remember,  for  one. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  is  all,  Mr.  Chairman. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Tayler,  have  you  any  questions? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Just  one  question.  The  Edmunds  Act,  besides  punish- 
ing polygamous  cohabitation  with  certain  penalties,  disqualified  for 
office  what  were  called  polygamists  ? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  the  word  polygamist  has  been  defined  by  the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  as  being  one  who  lives  in  polyga- 
mous cohabitation,  has  it  not? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Can  you  not  give  a  reference  to  the  case,  Mr. 
Tayler? 

Mr.  CRITCHLOW.  I  would  not  like  to  speak  definitely  or  precisely  in 
reference  to  that. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes;  I  think  it  can  be  found. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  It  would  be  better  to  get  it  from  the  decision 
than  to  get  it  from  the  witness. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  has  defined 
a  polygamist  not  as  one  who  is  in  the  act  of  taking  a  plural  wife,  but 
one  who  lives  with  plural  wives. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  only  want  the  case  to  which  you  refer. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes;  I  will  give  it  to  you  in  a  moment.  It  is  a  case 
decided  by  Justice  Matthews,  anyhow. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Is  that  the  Murphy-Ramsay  case  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes;  that  is  it.     That  is  all. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Judge  Hiles,  will  you  take  the  stand! 

Let  me  give  you  the  figures.  If  they  are  not  correct  we  can  correct 
them  at  some  later  time.  They  are  taken  officially.  At  the  election 
in  Utah,  in  1900,  Sutherland,  Republican,  received  for  Representative 
in  Congress  46,108  votes,  and  King,  Democrat,  45,939,  being  a  majority 
of  241  for  Sutherland. 

The  Republican  candidate  for  supreme  judge  received  47,443  votes 
and  the  Democratic  candidate  44,472,  showing  a  majority  of  2,971. 


REED    SMOOT.  687 

The  Republican  candidate  for  mayor  received  47,600  and  the  Demo- 
cratic candidate  44,447,  indicating  a  Republican  majority  of  3,153. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  But,  Mr.  Tayler,  what  was  the  difference  between 
Whitecotton  and  King?  That  was  the  particular  point. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  In  the  East  we  figure  the  result  by  majorities. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  have  compared  people  on  opposite  tickets. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  understand  that  Mr.  Sutherland  was  the  Republican 
candidate  for  Congress  and  King  the  Democratic  candidate.  That  is 
right,  is  it  not? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes;  that  is  correct. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  that  Mr.  Bartch  was  the  Republican  candidate 
for  judge.  Is  that  right? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  Mr.  Whitecotton  was  the  Democratic  candidate 
for  judge? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  majority  of  the  Republican  candidate  for  judge 
was  2,971,  and  of  the  Republican  candidate  for  Congress,  Mr.  Suther- 
land, was  241. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  The  point  is  this:  See  the  difference  between  Judge 
Bartch,  who  wTas  on  the  Republican  ticket,  and  Mr.  Sutherland,  who 
was  also  on  the  Republican  ticket.  See  what  that  difference  is.  Then 
look  at  Mr.  King  and  Mr.  Whitecotton  and  see  what  the  difference  is. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  These  figures  will  show  that. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  figures  will  go  into  the  record,  and  the  infer- 
ence to  be  drawn  is  a  matter  of  argument. 

TESTIMONY  OF  OGDEN  HILES. 

OGDEN  HILES,  having  been  first  duly  sworn,  was  examined  and 
testified  as  follows: 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Judge,  where  do  you  live? 

Mr.  HILES.  I  live  in  Salt  Lake,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  long  have  you  lived  there? 

Mr.  HILES.  Some  seventeen  or  eighteen  years;  about  eighteen  years. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  did  you  come  from  to  Utah  ? 

Mr.  HILES.  From  California,  San  Francisco. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  receive  an  appointment  at  that  time? 

Mr.  HILES.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  HILES.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  As  what? 

Mr.  HILES.  An  appointment  as  assistant  United  States  attorney  for 
Utah  Territory. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  long  did  you  continue  to  act  as  assistant  United 
States  attorney  ? 

Mr.  HILES.  About  three  years  and  a  half. 

Mr.  TAYLER*  Did  you  hold  any  other  official  position  after  that? 

Mr.  HILES.  I  was  in  1895  elected  as  one  of  the  judges  of  the  third 
judicial  district  court  and  served  five  years. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  are  not  now  holding  office  ? 

Mr.  HILES.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  are  practicing  law  \ 

Mr.  HILES,  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER,  In  Salt  Lake  City? 


688  REED    SMOOT. 

• 

Mr.  HILES.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Now,  Judge  Hiles,  we  do  not  desire  to  go  over  the 
ground  that  Mr.  Critchlow  went  over  except  in  so  far  as  you  have 
special  information  respecting  the  field  that  he  covered,  nor  do  I  want 
to  arrest  you  by  asking  questions  where  it  seems  unnecessary.  What 
special  information  have  you  respecting  the  condition  of  affairs  there 
between  1883  or  1884,  or  the  time  you  went  there,  and  the  manifesto? 

Mr,  HILES.  Well,  as  I  have  said,  from  1886  to  1889  I  was  in  the 
United  States  attorney's  office  as  assistant. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes. 

Mr.  HILES.  And  during  what  were  called  the  polygamy  prosecutions 
I  drew  more  indictments  and  prosecuted  more  cases  under  the  Edmunds 
law  and  the  Edmunds-Tucker  law  than  any  other  officer.  My  duties 
called  me  from  Ogden  to  Salt  Lake,  to  Provo  and  to  Beaver,  in  all 
parts  of  the  Territory;  and,  as  I  say,  I  drew  more  indictments  and 
prosecuted  more  cases  under  those  laws  than  any  other  officer.  I 
examined  hundreds  and  I  may  say  thousands  of  witnesses  during  that 
time. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Now  proceed. 

:    Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  time  does  that  refer  to,  Judge? 
j     Mr.  VAN  COTT.  1886  to  1889. 

Mr.  HILES.  Yes.  My  first  direct  acquaintance  with  public  affairs 
In  Utah  was,  as  I  say,  commenced  in  1886,  when  I  was  appointed.  At 
that  time,  under  orders  from  the  Attorney-General's  office  here  in 
Washington,  we  were  directed  to  proceed  and  prosecute  offenders 
against  these  laws  with  as  much  vigor  as  we  could,  and  we  did  proceed, 
commencing  in  the  forepart  of  1886.  There  had  been  some  prosecu- 
tions in  1885.  We  had  not  proceeded  far  before  it  was  made  very  clear 
as  a  general  fact — it  was  already  pretty  well  known  in  the  community— 
that  the  people  of  Utah  were  living  under  a  theocracy,  under  a  gov- 
ernment of  priests.  This  state  or  condition  was  dislosed  by  the  exam- 
ination of  witnesses  before  the  grand  juries  by  the  examination  of 
jurors  touching  their  qualification  to  sit  as  jurors  in  polygamy  cases, 
as  they  were  called — 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Now  tell  us  definitely  what  you  mean  by  that — what 
answers  were  given  ? 

Mr.  HILES.  Invariably,  if  we  would  ask  a  Mormon  whether  he 
would  obey  the  laws  of  the  United  States  or  the  laws  of  the  church, 
he  would  say  that  he  would  obey  the  law  of  the  church.  As  stated 
by  Mr.  Critchlow  yesterday,  in  every  case — or  in  most  every  case — 
the  judge  would  offer  the  defendant  who  was  convicted  the  clemency 
of  suspension  of  judgment  if  he  would  agree  to  obey  the  law,  and  he 
would  be  asked  whether  he  would  in  future  obey  the  law.  He  would 
say  no.  "  Why  not? "  "  Well,"  he  would  say,  "1  choose  to  obe}^  the 
law  of  God  rather  than  man-made  laws."  If  we  suggested  that  the 
laws  of  the  Republic  were  mild  and  that  any  lady  or  gentleman  of 
standing  might  live  under  them  without  coming  in  hostility  to  them, 
he  would  say  it  made  no  difference.  If  we  asked  him  what  the  law  of 
God  was,  he  said  it  was  that  which  was  revealed  to  them  in  their  doc- 
trine and  covenants  and  in  the  Bible,  and  as  expounded  to  them  by  the 
authorities — that  is  to  say,  the  authorities  of  the  church. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Were  such  declarations  exceptional,  or  the  rule? 

Mr.  HILES.  They  were  universal  at  first.  For  the  first  two  years 
there  was  no  case  except  the  case  mentioned  by  Mr.  Critchlow,  Bishop 


EEED    SM00T.  689 

Sharp,  where  they  would  agree  to  obey  the  law.  It  was  regarded  by 
the  Mormons  and  by  the  priesthood  as  a  badge  of  apostasy  to  agree  to 
>bey  the  l»»w.  I  do  not  know  that  anyone  was  disf  ellowshipped  for  it, 
)ut  it  was  c Considered  an  act  of  apostacy  to  agree  to  obey  the  law. 

These  prosecutions  continued  for  some  time  and  until  the  passage  of 
the  Edmunds-Tucker  law  in  1887,  which  added  to  the  offenses  of  polyg- 
amy and  unlawful  cohabitation  the  offense  of  adultery. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  We  can  not  hear  you,  Judge. 

Mr.  HILES.  I  say  the  Edmunds-Tucker  law  was  passed  in  1887,  and 
it  added  to  the  offenses  of  polygamy  and  unlawful  cohabitation  the 
offense  of  adultery  and  provided  a  quite  severe  penalty  for  it.  I  do 
not  remember  what  it  was,  but  we  immediately  took  advantage  of  that 
in  every  case  where  we  could  bring  a  case  of  adultery.  Instead  of 
unlawful  cohabitation,  we  prosecuted  for  adultery,  and  after  the  pres- 
sure upon  the  people  became  so  great — many  of  them  were  poor  peo- 
ple and  could  ill  afford  to  pay  their  fines  and  costs  out  of  their  hard 
earnings — they  commenced,  and  many  of  them  would  promise  to  obey 
the  law,  and  did  promise  to  obey  the  law,  and  judgment  was  suspended 
in  every  instance. 

After  this,  in  1889,  there  was  a  more  evident  disposition  on  the  part 
of  the  Mormon  people  to  obey  the  law,  and,  as  has  been  said,  the  peo- 
ple became  restive  under  the  continuous  hammering  of  the  Government 
to  enforce  the  law,  and  they  began  to  insist  that  something  should  be 
done.  About  1889  or  1890  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States 
confirmed  the  validity  of  the  Idaho  test  oath.  About  the  same  time 
the  Cullom  bill  was  introduced  into  Congress,  and  the  Struble  bill,  and 
we  told  the  people  that  unless  they  made  a  change  the  Congress  of  the 
United  States  would  certainly  pass  a  law  disfranchising  them,  and 
upon  those  representations  and  under  those  conditions  the  people,  I 
say,  insisted  that  something  should  be  done.  It  was  a  matter  of  gen- 
eral discussion  between  Mormons  and  Gentiles.  Mormons  and  Gen- 
tiles at  that  time  began  to  meet  and  discuss  the  situation.  Before  that 
they  would  not  discuss  the  matter  at  all  of  the  differences  between 
Gentile  and  Mormon. 

In  1890  it  was  concluded  that  something  would  be  done  by  the 
church  toward  an  amelioration  of  these  conditions,  and  upon  that  the 
Government  seemed  to  relax  its  prosecution.  There  were  prosecu- 
tions, however,  all  the  way  through  1890  up  to  the  issuance  of  the 
manifesto  in  1891,  but  there  was  some  relaxation  of  the  pressure  of 
the  law  officers  upon  the  people.  There  was  a  general  disposition 
among  all  kinds  of  people  to  do  something  that  would  ameliorate  these 
conditions,  because  it  was  a  hardship  upon  the  Mormon  people. 

In  1891  the  manifesto  uas  issued — 

Mr.  TAYLER.  In  September,  1890,  the  manifesto  was  issued. 

Mr.  HILES.  September,  1890;  yes.  I  was  thinking  it  was  1891,  but 
it  was  in  September,  1890. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  am  sorry  to  trouble  you,  Judge,  but  we  can  not 
hear  what  you  say. 

Mr.  HILES.  I  thought  I  was  speaking  loud  and  distinctly. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Now  you  are. 

Mr.  HILES.  I  say  that  the  manifesto  was  issued  in  September,  1890. 
Upon  that  it  was  given  out  in  the  public  press  in  interviews  with  the 
heads  of  the  Mormon  Church  that  polygamous  cohabitation  was 
included  within  the  manifesto  as  well  as  polygamy,  the  taking  of  new 

s 44 


690  REED    SMOOT. 

wives,  and  i  believe  for  a  time  there  was  an  observance  of  that,  I  do 
not  know  for  how  long;  but  gradually  since  statehood,  as  it  is  called, 
there  has  been  a  recurrence  of  those  old  conditions.  Potygamous 
cohabitation  has  become  more  flagrant.  We  see  continually  coming 
on  a  new  crop  of  polygamous  children,  and  it  seems  to  a  great  many 
people — I  have  not  watched  the  thing  personally  myself  much;  I  have 
taken  no  interest  in  politics  in  late  years,  or  in  general  public  affairs — 
but  it  seems  to  a  great  many  people  with  whom  I  talk  that  they  are 
ge.tting  back  to  old  polygamous  conditions  and  that  they  are  not  obey 
ing  the  law  of  the  State  of  Utah  in  that  respect. 

After  the  admission  of  Utah  as  a  State,  the  polygamists  took  the 
position  that  there  was  no  inhibition  in  the  constitution  of  the  State  ol 
Utah  against  polygamous  cohabitation;  that  the  inhibition  was  against 
polygamy  merely,  and  that  the  framers  of  the  constitution,  having  put 
in  an  interdiction  against  polygamy— 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Polygamous  marriages? 

Mr.  HILES.  Polygamous  marriages,  new  marriages,  having  omitted 
to  say  anything  about  polygamous  cohabitation  or  unlawful  cohabita- 
tion and  those  other  offenses  that  were  mentioned  in  the  Edmunds  law, 
that  therefore  there  was  no  offense  in  Utah  such  as  unlawful  cohabita- 
tion and  adultery.  When  I  was  judge  a  case  came  up  before  me  upon 
a  habeas  corpus  in  which  counsel  took  that  position,  and  I  decided  that 
the  law  was  constitutional. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  mean  they  invoked  the  rule  expressio  unius, 
exclusio  alterius? 

Mr.  HILES.  Yes;  that  was  the  rule  they  invoked.  They  said  the 
constitution  having  made  an  interdiction  only  against  potygamy  there 
was  no  such  offense,  and  that  it  was  unconstitutional  for  the  legislature 
to  pass  a  law.  I  may  add  here  that  the  constitution,  in  what  is  called 
the  schedule,  continued  in  force  those  old  United  States  or  Territorial 
laws  against  polygamy  and  unlawful  cohabitation. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Continued  them  in  force  until  you  passed  laws  of 
your  own? 

Mr.  HILES.  Yes,  sir;  that  case,  however,  was  not  appealed  to  the 
supreme  court.  I  decided  that  they  would  have  to  obey  the  law;  that 
the  law  was  a  good  law;  but  subsequently  a  case  from  Cache  County 
went  to  the  supreme  court  involving  the  same  question,  and  the  supreme 
court  held  the  same  way,  that  the  laws  against  polygamous  cobabita- 
tion  were  good  and  valid. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  mean  the  supreme  court  of  the  State,  do 
you  not? 

Mr.  HILES.  The  supreme  court  of  the  State;  yes. 

Senator  DILLINGHAM.  May  I  ask  one  question  right  there? 

Mr.  HILES.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  DILLINGHAM.  I  understood  you  to  say  they  took  the  ground 
that  the  State  had  no  constitutional  right  to  pass  a  law  against  adultery  ? 

Mr.  HILES.  Against  adultery  or  against  unlawful  cohabitation? 

Senator  DILLINGHAM.  Did  you  use  them  synonymously,  those  terms  ? 

Mr.  HILES.  Yes.  When  I  speak  about  polygamous  cohabitation,  I 
include  everything.  Of  course  they  are  not  technically  so. 

Senator  DILLINGHAM.  But,  as  between  persons  to  whom  they  were 
not  married  plurally,  the  legislature  had  no  right  to  pass  an  act  against 
adultery;  that  is,  adultery  with  a  person  outside? 

Mr.  HILES.  Yes;  it  included  everything,  not  only  under  the  guise 


KEED    SMOOT.  691 

of  plural  marriage,  but  adultery  in  any  respect.  That  was  the  conten- 
tion, and  it  was  overruled,  as  I  have  said.  Subsequent  to  that  this 
Evans  bill  was  introduced  into  the  legislature,  which  has  been  men- 
tioned by  Mr.  Critchlow,  which,  if  it  had  passed,  would,  I  suppose, 
have  nullified  the  law  against  these  practices. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Which  practices,  may  I  ask  right  there,  Judge? 

Mr.  HILES.  These  malpractices  that  1  am  speaking  about. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Adultery  and  polygamous  cohabitation? 

Mr.  HILES.  Polygamy,  adultery,  and  unlawful  cohabitation.  They 
are  kindred  offenses. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  It  did  not  affect  polygamy  at  all? 

Mr.  HILES.  The  Evans  bill  had  no  reference  to  polygamy.  I  am 
going  on  as  rapidly  as  I  can  because  I  want  to  get  through.  I  can  not 
stop  to  make  explanations  unless  it  is  desired,  of  course. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Proceed,  Judge. 

Mr.  HILES.  In  addition  to  these  complaints  which  are  made  against 
the  church  for  its  infraction  of  these  laws  is  the  continual  complaint 
that  they  are  interfering  with  the  political  and  secular  concerns  of  the 
people.  Those  complaints  are  made  in  different  ways  and  come  in  dif- 
ferent forms.  Sometimes  they  come  in  the  form  of  public  addresses. 
Senator  Frank  J.  Cannon  only  a  year  or  two  ago  held  a  meeting  in 
the  Salt  Lake  opera  house  or  Salt  Lake  theater  and  denounced  to  the 
people  these  alleged  interferences  by  the  Mormon  Church  with  the 
government  of  politics  and  the  business  concerns  of  the  people. 

As  I  say,  I  can  not  give  you  specific  instances  of  these  interferences 
in  politics  and  in  business  of  the  Mormon  Church  with  the  people,  but 
it  is  a  matter  which  is  of  common  knowledge.  It  is  what  we  call 
community  knowledge.  Everybody  in  town  seems  to  think  and  to 
know  that  they  do  interfere,  not,  of  course,  in  every  election,  that  is 
to  say,  in  the  election  of  every  particular  man  who  is  on  a  ticket,  but 
whenever  they  do  interfere  it  is  effectual.  Whenever  they  indorse  a 
man  he  will  be  elected.  Whenever  they  put  upon  him  the  seal  of  their 
disapprobation,  he  will  not  be. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  Now,  Judge,  is  it  the  practice  of  the  church  at 
each  election,  local  and  general,  in  the  State  to  take  part  and  select 
some  for  election  and  others  for  defeat? 

Mr.  HILES.  No;  not  as  a  rule.  It  is  only  occasionally.  They  do 
not  take  up  each  man  on  the  ticket  and  say  whether  he  shall  be  elected 
or  shall  not  be  elected,  but  if  they  do  take  up  a  man  and  say  that  he 
shall  be  elected,  he  will  be  elected. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  Is  it  any  more  than  where  a  good  Methodist  is 
running,  other  good  Methodist  brothers  think  he  is  a  little  better  by 
reason  of  that,  and  give  him  their  vote?  Or  do  they  exert  a  wider 
and  more  potential  influence  in  elections  ? 

Mr.  HILES.  Yes;  their  influence  is  more  effectual  because  it  is  an 
organization  which  controls  large  masses  of  men  and  women.  It  is  an 
organization  which  is  distinct  from  the  Government  of  the  United 
States  and  the  government  of  the  State  of  Utah,  and  exercises  political 
and  secular  control  over  the  affairs  of  the  people. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Have  you  anything  else  in  mind,  Judge,  to  say? 

Mr.  HILES.  No;  that  is  all. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  may  inquire,  gentlemen. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  1  want  to  ask  a  question.  I  understand  that  it  is 
contended  that  the  constitution  of  the  State  of  Utah  and  the  laws  of 


692  REED    SMOOT. 

the  country  prohibit  the  entering  into  plural  marriages  but  do  not 
prohibit  polygamous  cohabitation.  Is  that  the  contention  ? 

Mr.  HILES.  That  was  the  contention  until  the  decision  by  the  Supreme 
Court.  That  was  the  contention.  I  do  not  say  that  they  would  con- 
tend for  it  now.  Mr.  Roberts,  in  his  argument  in  favor  of  the  reten- 
tion of  his  seat  in  Congress,  used  the  same  argument,  if  I  remember; 
but  it  is  not  now  put  forth  because  the  Supreme  Court  has  everruled 
them. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  How  recent  is  that  decision,  Judge? 

Mr.  HILES.  I  can  not  remember  when  it  was.  It  was  as  many  as 
four  years  ago.  I  can  not  remember  the  title  of  the  case  nor  the 
report.  It  is  as  many  as  four  or  five  years  ago,  because  it  was  decided 
before  I  left  the  District  bench. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  may  inquire,  gentlemen. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Will  you  give  an  illustration  of  your  statement  to 
the  effect  that  the  church  interferes  in  secular  and  political  affairs  in 
the  State  of  Utah,  say,  within  the  last  five  years?  What  you  know, 
say,  of  your  own  knowledge,  to  start  with. 

Mr.  HILES.  Do  you  want  an  instance  ? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  HILES.  Well,  the  election  of  Mr.  Smoot  is  one.  Smoot  would 
not  have  been  elected  to  the  United  States  Senate  if  he  had  not  been 
approved  by  the  authorities  of  the  Mormon  Church. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Right  there,  Judge,  before  you  go  on,  do  you  mean 
by  that  that  if  Mr.  Smoot  had  been  a  lay  member  in  the  church  and 
had  run  for  United  States  Senator  he  would  not  have  been  elected,  or 
do  you  mean  if  he  were  an  apostle  and  did  not  get  a  leave  of  absence 
or  consent,  that  then  he  would  have  been  defeated  ? 

Mr.  HILES.  I  mean  that  Mr.  Smoot  would  never  have  been  elected 
United  States  Senator  unless  he  had  been  an  apostle  and  had  received 
their  consent  and  their  indorsement.  When  Mr.  Smoot's  candidacy 
was  announced  and  it  was  known  that  he  had  the  consent  of  the 
church,  it  was  then  known  that  he  would  become  Senator  of  the 
United  States. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  But  Mr.  Smoot  was  a  candidate  for  Senator,  was 
he  not,  before  he  became  an  apostle  ? 

Mr.  HILES.   Yes;  a  perfunctory  candidate. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  A  perfunctory  candidate ? 

Mr.  HILES.  Yes.  He  was  not  seriously  considered  until  he  became 
an  apostle  and  after  his  candidacy,  subsequent  to  his  apostolate. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  Do  you  mean  that  his  standing  in  the  Republican 
party  of  the  State  was  such  that  he  was  not  seriously  considered  until 
they  learned  that  the  church  was  for  him  ? 

Mr.  HILES.  His  standing  in  any  party — the  Republican  party,  the 
Mormon  party,  or  any  party.  I  mean  he  had  no  standing  as  a  candi- 
date for  the  United  States  Senate,  and  when  it  was  known  that  he  was 
a  candidate,  then  everybody  said,  "Why,  that  is  the  end  of  it.  That 
settles  it." 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  your  opinion  is,  Judge,  that  he  would  not  have 
been  selected  for  United  States  Senator  if  he  had  not  been  an  apostle? 

Mr.  HILES.  He  would  not. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  do  }TOU  mean  by  that  that  no  Mormon  Repub- 
lican would  be  selected  for  United  States  Senator  unless  he  wa.s  an 
apostle,  or  do  you  not  go  to  that  extent  ? 


REED    SMOOT.  693 

Mr.  HILES.  Oh,  no;  a  Mormon  may  become  a  United  States  Senator 
without  being  an  apostle,  but  I  say  that  in  Smoot' s  case  he  would  not 
have  been  unless  he  was  an  apostle. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Please  state  the  basis  on  which  you  make  that 
statement,  your  means  of  knowing  it,  what  knowledge  you  have  in 
making  it. 

Mr.  HILES.  Why,  his  standing  in  the  community  of  Utah  and  his 
relation  to  other  men  who  would  be  candidates. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Louder,  Judge. 

Mr.  HILES.  His  relations  there  to  the  community  of  Utah,  and  his 
standing  as  compared  to  other  candidates  for  the  Senate,  or  who 
might  become  candidates. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  For  instance,  name  one  candidate  for  the  United  States 
Senate  belonging  to  the  Mormon  Church  and  to  Republican  politics 
whom  you  consider  more  prominent  for  the  position  than  Mr.  Smoot. 

Mr.  HILES.  Why,  Governor  Wells. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Go  ahead;  who  else? 

Mr.  HILES.  I  do  not  know  many  Mormons  who  are  Republicans. 
They  are  Mormons. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  Do  you  mean  by  that  that  they  are  Mormons 
before  they  are  Republicans  or  Democrats? 

Mr.  HILES.  Yes,  sir;  that  is  what  I  mean.     That  is  the  fact. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Senator,  may  I  have  that  answer  read  ?  Some  one 
spoke  to  me  and  I  lost  it. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  reporter  will  read  the  question  and  answer. 

The  reporter  read  as  follows: 

"Mr.  VAN  COTT.  For  instance,  Judge,  name  one  candidate  for  the 
United  States  Senate  belonging  to  the  Mormon  Church  and  to  Repub- 
lican politics  whom  you  consider  more  prominent  for  the  position  than 
Mr.  Smoot. 

"Mr.  HILES.  Why,  Governor  Wells. 

"Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Go  ahead;  who  else? 

"Mr.  HILES.  I  do  not  know  many  Mormons  who  are  Republicans. 
They  are  Mormons. 

"Senator  HOPKINS.  Do  you  mean  by  that  they  are  Mormons  before 
they  are  Republicans  or  Democrats? 

"Mr.  HILES.  Yes,  sir;  that  is  what  1  mean.     That  is  the  fact." 

Senator  HOPKINS.  The  evidence,  as  1  have  understood  it,  is  that 
Mr.  Smoot  has  always  acted  with  the  Republican  party  out  there  and 
that  his  influence  has  been  strong  with  that  party  and  that  he  has 
favored  the  election  of  men  who  belonged  to  that  political  faith. 

Mr.  HILES.  Yes;  I  think  that  is  the  history  of  it.  Heber  J.  Grant 
is  now  a  Republican.  He  has  been  a  Democrat. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  That  sometimes  happens  in  other  States,  does  it 
not? 

Mr.  HILES.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  Is  or  is  it  not  a  fact  that  Mr.  Smoot  has  been  a 
consistent,  straightforward  Republican  all  his  mature  life,  or  ever 
since  he  took  any  part  in  politics  ? 

Mr.  HILES.  Well,  I  have  heard  so. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Do  you  know  anything  to  the  contrary  ? 

Mr.  HILES.  I  know  nothing  to  the  contrary. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Now,  Judge,  to  come  back  to  the  other  question, 
how  do  you  know  that  Reed  Smoot  would  not  have  been  a  candidate 


694  HEED    SMOOT. 

for  the  United  States  Senate  if  he  had  not  been  one  of  the  twelve 
apostles  ? 

Mr.  HILES.  I  say  he  would  not  have  been  elected.  He  might  have 
been  a  candidate.  I  do  not  know  what  his  ambitions  are,  independent^. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Tell  how  you  know  he  would  not  have  been  elected. 

Mr.  HILES.  Sir? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  What  are  your  means  of  knowledge  that  he  would 
not  have  been  elected  if  he  had  not  been  one  of  the  twelve  apostles? 

Mr.  HILES.  Because  there  are  men  in  politics  in  Utah  who  have 
much  more  influence  simply  as  politicians  than  he  has  and  whom  the 
people  would  prefer. 

Mr.  " 


VAN  COTT.  And  yet 


Senator  HOPKINS.  Do  you  mean  by  that  that  his  position  in  the  party 
has  been  such  that  he  had  no  reasonable  claim  to  such  a  promotion  ? 

Mr.  HILES.  Yes;  no  reasonable  claim  to  such  a  promotion,  and  if  he 
had  he  could  not  obtain  it,  in  my  judgment.  Of  course,  that  is  a  mat- 
ter of  opinion. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  You  are  giving  it  as  your  opinion.  Have  you 
anything  upon  which  you  predicate  that,  which  you  can  give  to  this 
committee,  which  will  enable  us  to  judge  from  those  facts? 

Mr.  HILES.  It  is  only  from  the  general  talk  of  men  in  the  Repub- 
lican party  and  in  the  Democratic  party.  They  say,  to  use  slang  par- 
lance of  the  day,  he  would  not  be  "in  it"  if  he  were  not  an  apostle. 

Mr.  WOETHINGTON.   "Theysay." 

Mr.  HILES.  That  is  the  general  public  opinion.  That  is  the  popular 
sense  of  the  thing,  and  of  course  the  popular  good  sense  is  a  pretty 
accurate  guide.  It  controls  me. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  When  Mr.  Smoot  was  first  a  candidate,  or  was 
first  mentioned  as  a  candidate,  were  there  other  Republicans  mentioned 
as  competitors  of  his  for  the  Republican  nomination  ? 

Mr.  HILES.  No;  not  after  it  was  known  that  he  was  a  candidate. 
Nobody  presumed — 

Senator  HOPKINS.  Before  he  was  mentioned,  were  there  any  other 
Republicans  in  Utah  who  were  mentioned  as  probable  candidates  to  be 
taken  up  by  the  Republican  party  of  that  State  and  advanced  to  the 
position  of  United  States  Senator? 

Mr.  HILES.  Yes. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  Who  were  they? 

Mr.  HILES.  There  were  Governor  Wells,  I  think  Governor  Thomas, 
Arthur  L.  Thomas,  and  others.  I  can  not  remember  them  just  now, 
but  there  were  other  men  there. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  Is  Senator  Smoot  a  man  who  has  in  former  cam- 
paigns taken  an  active  part  and  gone  out  and  spoken  for  his  party, 
and  exerted  his  influence  to  see  that  the  local  and  State  tickets  should 
be  elected,  and  the  Republicans  should  win  not  only  in  the  State  but 
that  the  electors  from  the  State  should  be  Republicans? 

Mr.  HILES.  I  think  he  has  been  active  in  politics,  but  the  extent  of 
his  activity  I  do  not  know.  I  never  spoke  to  him  but  once  in  my  life, 
and  that  was  to-day,  although  I  have  known  him  for  many  years,  and 
I  do  not  know  much  about  it. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  You  have  been  speaking  about  reputation  and 
general  knowledge.  What  is  the  general  knowledge  and  reputation 
as  to  Mr.  Smoot  being  an  active  participant  in  Republican  politics  out 
there? 


REED    SMOOT.  695 

Mr.  HILES.  He  has  been  reasonably  active  in  politics.  Just  how 
active  I  do  not  know.  I  do  not  know  whether  he  ever  made  a  speech 
for  the  Republican  party  or  not.  I  never  heard  and  never  read  of  any 
of  his  speeches. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  want  to  ask  a  question.  I  understood  you  to  say 
that  Mr.  Smoot  could  not  have  been  elected  to  the  Senate  if  he  had  not 
been  an  apostle,  and  if  he  had  not  had  the  consent  of  the  church.  Was 
Mr.  Frank  Cannon  an  apostle? 

Mr.  HILES.  Frank  J.  Cannon? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Yes. 

Mr.  HILES.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  He  is  a  Mormon  ? 

Mr.  HILES.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  he  was  elected  to  the  Senate  ? 

Mr.  HILES.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  How  do  the  Mormons  come  to  allow  some  men 
to  come  to  the  Senate  who  are  not  polygamists  ? 

Mr.  HILES.  Sir? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  asked  you  how  you  account  for  the  Mormons 
allowing  some  men  to  be  sent  to  the  Senate,  including  one  of  the  pres- 
ent Senators,  who  are  not  Mormons? 

Mr.  HILES.  That  is  a  matter  of  policy  with  them.    I  do  not  know— 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  there  anything  further? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  The  first  Senators  from  Utah  were  Frank  J.  Can- 
non and  Arthur  Brown  ? 

Mr.  HILES.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  Arthur  Brown  was  not  a  Mormon? 

Mr.  HILES.  No;  he  was  not  a  Mormon. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Now,  the  next  Senator  was  J.  L.  Rawlins? 

Mr.  HILES.   Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  He  is  not  a  Mormon  ? 

Mr.  HILES.  Yes;  he  is  a  Mormon. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Joseph  L.  Rawlins  is  a  Mormon  ? 

Mr.  HILES.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  All  this  other  information  and  testimony  that  you 
have  given — 

Mr.  HILES.  I  have  heard  Mr.  Rawlins  say  he  was  not  a  Mormon. 
He  was  baptized  a  Mormon.  He  was  reared  among  them.  His  father 
was  a  bishop — his  father  was  Bishop  Rawlins. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Because  he  was  born  of  Mormon  parentage  and 
because  his  father  was  a  Mormon,  do  you  understand  that  that  makes 
him  a  Mormon  ? 

Mr.  HILES.  Pretty  close. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Pretty  close? 

Mr.  HILES.  Yes. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  So  that  if  persons  leave  the  church  and  if  they  hap- 
pen to  be  of  Mormon  parentage,  in  your  opinion  they  are  pretty  close 
to  being  Mormons.  Is  that  right  ? 

Mr.  HILES.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  is  right.  Is  all  the  testimony  you  have  given 
along  the  line  on  which  you  have  testified  and  do  you  speak  with  just 
as  much  knowledge  on  other  matters  as  this,  namely,  that  Joseph  L. 
Rawlins  is  a  Mormon? 


696  HEED  SMOOT. 

Mr.  HILES.  He  is  a  Mormon  under  the  qualifications  I  have  named; 
yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Under  the  qualifications  you  have  named? 

Mr.  HILES.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  is,  he  is  pretty  close  to  being  a  Mormon  ? 

Mr.  HILES.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  all  your  other  testimony  is  just  along  that  same 
line;  just  as  close? 

Mr.  HILES.  No;  I  do  not  qualify  my  other  testimony  as  I  qualify 
that.  I  know  what  I  am  talking  about,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  do  know  that? 

Mr.  HILES.  Yes,  sir;  I  know- 
Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  Rawlins  is  a  Mormon  ? 

Mr.  HILES.  With  those  qualifications.  He  told  me  the  other  day 
that  he  is  not  a  Mormon. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  Is  Senator  Rawlins  a  man  who  stands  up  against 
the  church,  as  1  take  it  you  and  the  gentleman  across  the  way  here  do? 

Mr.  HILES.  Yes;  he  will  stand  out  now  against  the  church. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  Rawlins  will? 

Mr.  HILES.  Yes,  sir.  He  is  opposed  to  these  interferences.  Mr. 
Frank  J.  Cannon  is  the  same  way.  Mr.  Smith  said  here  the  other  da}^ 
that  Cannon  is  a  poor  Mormon,  but  Frank  Cannon  is  a  good  Mormon, 
in  my  judgment.  I  know  he  is  a  good  Mormon,  and  he  is  opposed  to 
these  interferences,  and  so  are  many  of  the  Mormon  people.  They 
are  protesting  against  it  all  the  time. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  say  that  Senator  Rawlins  is  "now"  opposed 
to  the  church.  Do  you  mean  by  that  that  formerly  he  was  in  accord 
with  the  church? 

Mr.  HILES.  No.  He  believed  once  in  their  good  faith.  He  does 
not  now  believe  in  their  good  faith. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Was  there  ever  a  time  since  you  went  to  the  Terri- 
tory of  Utah  that  Rawlins  was  either  a  Mormon  or  counted  by  the 
public  as  being  a  Mormon? 

Mr.  HILES.  Oh,  yes. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  There  was? 

Mr.  HILES.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Most  of  the  time? 

Mr.  HILES.  When  I  first  went  to  the  Territory  he  was  regarded  as 
a  Mormon. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  The  next  Senator  was  Thomas  Kearns,  a  gentile  ? 

Mr.  HILES.  Thomas  Kearns  is  a  gentile. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  Reed  Smoot? 

Mr.  HILES.  And  Reed  Smoot  comes  next. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  class  three  of  them  as  Mormons — that  would 
be  Mr.  Smoot,  Mr.  Rawlins,  and  Mr.  Cannon — who  have  gone  to  the 
United  States  Senate? 

Mr.  HILES.  Mormons  with  this  qualification,  that  they  are  opposed 
to  the  church's  interferences— those  two  Mormons,  Rawlins  and  Frank 
J.  Cannon. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Were  they  when  they  were  elected? 

Mr.  HILES.  I  think  they  were;  yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Judge,  you  also  spoke  of  the  church  interfering  in 
political  and  secular  afi'airs,  and  I  will  ask  you  whethei  your  testimony 
on  that  point  applies  to,  say,  the  last  five  years  ? 


EEED   SMOOT.  697 

Mr.  HILES.  Yes;  it  applies  to  all  the  time. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Will  you  mention  some  instance  or  instances  in  the 
last  five  years  that  you  know  of? 

Mr.  HILES.  No.  I  told  you  that  I  had  no  knowledge  of  any  specific 
instance,  because  I  have  no  connection  with  the  Mormon  priesthood, 
but  these  are  things  which  are  constant  sources  of  complaint.  I  hear 
these  complaints  that  are  made  by  Mr.  Critchlow.  I  see  them  in  the 
newspapers. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  also  heard  Mr.  Critchlow  say,  in  one  instance, 
that  some  one  had  told  him  that  some  one  had  said  that  some  other 
person  had  said  so  and  so.  You  heard  that  statement  made,  too, 
Judge? 

Mr.  HILES.  I  have  heard  a  good  deal  of  hearsay  testimony  here; 
yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Judge,  in  your  experience  on  the  bench,  is  not  hear- 
say testimony  very  dangerous? 

Senator  HOPKINS.  I  object.     That  is  improper. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  withdraw  the  question. 

Let  me  call  your  attention  to  another  circumstance  you  mentioned. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  committee  will  pass  on  the  value  of  the  evi- 
dence. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  withdraw  the  question.  It  was  simply  with  a  view 
of  reaching  Judge  Hiles's  mental  attitude. 

Calling  your  attention  to  the  matter  you  mentioned  in  connection 
with  the  Utah  State  convention,  in  regard  to  plural  marriage,  do  you 
mean  to  say  that  the  claim  that  was  made  that  a  statute  could  not  be 
passed  punishing  unlawful  cohabitation,  because  it  would  be  unconstitu- 
tional, was  made  by  the  Mormon  Church  or  was  made  by  some  attor- 
ney in  a  particular  criminal  prosecution  ? 

Mr.  HILES.  It  was  made  by  attorneys  in  court. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  It  was  made  by  an  attorney  in  court? 

Mr.  HILES.  Yes,  sir;  and  as  I  say,  further,  by  Mr.  Roberts  when  he 
was  trying  to  defend  his  position  before  the  House  of  Representatives. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Confining  ourselves  at  present  to  the  court  pro- 
ceedings  

Mr.  HILES.  Yes. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  did  not  understand  it  was  the  church  that  was 
making  that  claim  ? 

Mr.  HILES.  Oh,  no.  I  do  not  know  that  the  authorities  ever  put 
forth  that. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  No. 

Mr.  HILES.  I  will  not  say  that. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  It  was  simply  in  some  criminal  prosecution  where 
the  claim  was  made? 

Mr.  HILES.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  also  mentioned  an  occasion  when  the  Mormon 
people  first  commenced  in  the  prosecutions  to  say  they  would  obey 
the  law.  I  want  to  get  the  date  when  that  was. 

Mr.  HILES.  That  was  after  the  passage  of  the  Edmunds-Tucker  law— 
in  1887,  I  think  it  was.  These  prosecutions  had  been  going  on  for 
about  two  years. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Before  that  they  had  refused  to  obey  the  law? 

Mr.  HILES.  Yes,  sir;  some  did  after  that. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  some  did  after? 


698  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  UILES.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  But  the  majority  promised  to  obey  the  law  ? 

Mr.  HILES.  I  should  think  not  a  majority. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  think  not? 

Mr.  HILES.  No;  a  good  many  of  them  did  in  order  to  escape  tht 
penalty. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Did  I  understand  you  correctly  that  it  was  given 
out  in  the  press  after  the  passage  of  the  manifesto  that  the  Mormon 
people  would  obey  the  law  as  to  unlawful  cohabitation? 

Mr.  HILES.  It  was  given  out  in  interviews 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  In  interviews? 

Mr.  HILES.  That  were  published  in  the  press. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  see. 

Mr.  HILES.  And  I  think  in  the  testimony  before  Mr.  Loofbourow, 
the  commissioner. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  was  the  escheat  case? 

Mr.  HILES.  Yes;  that  was  the  construction  which  the  headmen  of 
the  church  put  upon  the  manifesto,  that  it  included  unlawful  cohabi- 
tation and  adultery  as  well  as  polygamy. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  wanted  to  know  if  that  was  the  matter  you 
'referred  to.  I  wanted  to  identify  it. 

Mr.  HILES.  That  matter  and  other  matters. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Now,  you  stated  that  at  first  the  Mormon  people 
commenced  to  obey  the  law  as  to  polygamous  cohabitation.  Do  you 
know  that  of  your  own  knowledge,  or  is  that  a  matter  of  general 
reputation  ? 

Mr.  HILES.  It  is  not  my  own  knowledge,  but  a  matter  of  general 
public  belief.  The  people  thought  that  "  old  things  are  passed 
away  *  *  *  and  all  things  are  become  new."  They  thought  that 
for  two  or  three  years. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  What  is  the  basis  for  your  statement  that  polyga- 
mous cohabitation  is  now  more  frequent  than  it  was  formerly? 

Mr.  HILES.  You  hear  of  a  greater  number  of  polygamous  children 
being  born.  You  will  see  a  polygamist  driving  down  the  street  with 
his  polygamous  wife.  You  would  not  see  that  between  1886  and  1890. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And,  for  instance,  Judge,  who? 

Mr.  HILES.  I  know  one  instance,  but  I  do  not  want  to  mention  his 
name,  because  he  is  a  friend  of  mine,  although  he  is  a  polygamist. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  We  will  excuse  you  from  mentioning  his  name. 

Mr.  HILES.  That  is  to  say,  1  have  received  acts  of  kindness  from 
him,  and  I  would  not  say  anything  that  might  be  to  his  injury. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  We  do  not  ask  you  for  his  name.  Will  you  give 
us  the  name  of  any  other  person,  if  you  know  it? 

Mr.  HILES.  No.  I  can  not  now  recall  where  I  have  seen  a  polyga- 
mist with  his  wife. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  On  that  point,  President  Smith  testified  that  he 
went  to  St.  Louis  with  one  woman  and  to  California  with  another. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  is  very  true.  I  was  simply  asking  the  Judge 
for  the  basis  of  the  statement  he  made;  that  is  all. 

That  is  all,  Mr.  Chairman. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Have  members  of  the  committee  any  questions  to 
ask? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  L*  that  all? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Yes.     Have  you  any  questions? 


REED    SMOOT.  699 

Mr.  TAYLER.  A  few.  Relating  to  the  subject  concerning  which  you 
have  just  testified,  that  different  conditions  exist  now,  and  have 
recently— in  the  last  four  or  five  years— from  those  that  existed  from 
1886  to  1890,  do  you  recall  a  circumstance  in  the  case  of  Mrs.  Mattie 
Cannon,  who  sat  in  the  legislature;  did  she? 

Mr.  HILES.  Yes,  sir.  That  is  an  instance- 
Senator  DILLINGHAM.  1  misunderstood  the  witness.  I  understood 
him  to  say  that  the  period  when  the  improvement  began  was  in  1890, 
and  since  that  time  it  had  been  growing  more  flagrant. 

Mr.  HILES.  Since  statehood;  since  1896. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Say  from  1887  to  1896. 

Senator  DILLINGHAM.  I  mean  since  statehood. 

Mr.  HILES.  There  was  a  period  between  the  manifesto  and  the 
admission  of  the  Territory  of  Utah  as  a  State  when  we  thought  the 
old  things  would  pass  awa}^  and  new  conditions  would  come  about. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  Some  of  the  witnesses  who  have  testified  here 
have  conveyed  the  impression,  at  least  to  my  mind,  that  these-children 
that  you  speak  of  are  the  result  of  polygamous  marriages  that  took 
place  prior  to  the  manifesto,  and  that  since  that  time  they  have  not 
taken  on  plural  wives.  What  is  your  knowledge  on  that  subject? 

Mr.  HILES.  I  have  no  knowledge.  I  have  no  knowledge  of  any 
marriage  since  the  manifesto,  and  1  have  no  knowledge  of  any  mar- 
riage before  the  manifesto. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  You  speak  in  your  testimony  here  of  seeing  a 
resident  of  the  State  come  down  the  street  with  a  plural  wife. 

Mr.  HILES.  Yes. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  Is  that  instance  that  you  had  in  mind  and  to 
which  you  gave  expression  in  your  testimony,  one  where  the  woman 
was  a  plural  wife  prior  to  the  manifesto  or  since? 

Mr.  HILES.  That  I  do  not  know.  I  doubt  if  she  was  a  plural  wife 
before  the  manifesto,  because  they  are  young  people;  comparatively 
young. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Then  we  must  have  the  name. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  What  I  want  to  know  is  whether  or  not  the  testi- 
mony which  has  been  given  here  is  testimony  that  we  can  rely  upon, 
and  that  these  plural  marriages  have  been  stopped  substantially  since 
the  manifesto,  and  that  the  offense  is  in  continuing  to  cohabit  with 
plural  wives  that  were  plural  wives  before  that  time. 

Mr.  HILES.  Senator  Hopkins,  I  dislike  to  pass  judgment  upon  the 
trustworthiness  of  other  witnesses,  and  that  1  can  not  do.  1  will  sa%y 
this,  however,  that  in  all  these  deliverances  which  are  given  upon  the 
subject  of  polygamy  and  upon  their  polygamous  relations,  the  testi- 
mony of  the  witnesses  must  be  taken  with  reserve. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  Yes;  very  well,  Judge.  What  place  is  your 
home  in  Utah  ? 

Mr.  HILES.  Sir? 

Senator  HOPKINS.  Where  do  you  live  in  Utah? 

Mr.  HILES.  At  Salt  Lake  City. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  What  is  the  population? 

Mr.  HILES.  About  60,000. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  Do  you  know  of  any  instances  in  Salt  Lake  City, 
where  you  have  lived  for  the  last  seventeen  years,  of  any  Mormon 
taking  a  plural  wife  since  the  manifesto? 

Mr.  HILES.  1  can  not  say  that  1  do. 


700  REED    SMOOT. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  Do  you  knovv  of  any  instance  in  the  State  of  Utah 
since  the  manifesto  where  a  professed  Mormon  or  anybody,  whether 
a  professed  Mormon  or  not,  has  taken  a  plural  wife? 

Mr.  HILES.  In  what  time? 

Senator  HOPKINS.  In  the  State. 

Mr.  HILES.  In  the  seventeen  years  I  have  been  there? 

Senator  HOPKINS.  No;  since  the  manifesto. 

Mr.  HILES.  No;. I  cannot  say  that  I  do,  and  1  can  say  further  that  I 
do  not  know  of  any  case  where  they  took  them  before  the  manifesto. 
Those  marriages  are  always  secret. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  1  want,  for  my  benefit,  to  know  whether  there  is 
a  distinction  between  the  cases  that  existed  before  the  manifesto  and 
since.  You  say  you  do  not  know  of  any  since.  Have  you  an}7  evi- 
dences that  you  can  present  to  the  committee,  either  in  Salt  Lake  City 
or  the  State,  where  Mormons  have  taken  plural  wives  since  the  mani- 
festo? 

Mr.  HILES.  I  know  of  no  instance. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  Can  joa  state  to  the  committee  that  it  is  even 
your  belief  that  they  have  taken  plural  wives  since  that  time? 

Mr.  HILES.  I  can  say  it  is  my  belief  that  they  have,  because  there 
are  as  many  polygamists  in  Utah  now  as  there  ever  were,  I  believe. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  You  say  "there  ever  were."  You  mean,  of 
course,  that  with  the  increased  population  the  proportion  goes  on 
just  the  same  as  it  did  prior  to  the  manifesto? 

Mr.  HILES.  Well,  I  do  not  know  that  it  increases  in  the  same  ratio 
as  the  population  does.  I  would  not  say  that. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  If  that  condition  exists  is  it  not  within  the  range 
of  such  gentlemen  as  yourself,  who  are  opposed  to  polygamy,  to  pro- 
duce some  evidences  to  the  committee  of  that  by  pointing  out  that  in 
Salt  Lake  City 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  ought  to  state  here  that  we  do  not  claim  that  Judge 
Hiles  knows  anything  on  this  subject.  We  have  a  large  body  of  proof 
upon  that  point — 

Senator  HOPKINS.  Very  well. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Ready  to  be  presented  to  the  committee. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  Then  I  will  not  pursue  it  further.  As  I  sa}^, 
the  witnesses  who  have  already  been  examined  on  that  point  have 
stated — 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  understand. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  That  it  ceased  at  the  time  of  the  manifesto,  and 
as  this  witness  entertains  different  views,  I  wanted  to  know  what  he 
knew  upon  the  subject. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Of  course  the  Senator  will  discover  the  difficulty  of 
securing  proof  of  that  character. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  I  recognize  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  We  had  an  instance  a  day  or  two  ago  which  we  con- 
cluded, and  will  perhaps  continue  to  conclude,  was  polygamy — in  the 
case  of  Lorin  Harmer — but  he  contended  that  it  was  a  common  illicit 
relation. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  want  to  ask  you  if  you  know  of  any  instance 
where  children  have  been  born  since  1890  to  persons  who  were  living 
in  polygamy  before  that  date  and  now  continue  that  relation.  Do  you 
know  anything  about  it? 

Mr.  HILES.  Yes. 


.  REED    SMOOT.  701 

The  CHAIRMAN.   What  do  you  say  about  that? 

Mr.  HILES.  I  think— 

Senator  HOPKINS.  I  think  that  is  not  denied  by  Mr.  Smith. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  No;  it  is  not  denied  by  Mr.  Smith,  but  I  want  to 
know  what  the  witness  knows  about  it. 

Mr.  HILES.  I  know  that  such  is  the  case. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  is  the  case;  that  children  are  being  born? 

Mr.  HILES.  Yes;  children  are  being  born  and  the}^  have  been  born 
since  statehood. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Since  statehood  and  since  the  manifesto? 

Mr.  HILES.  Since  the  manifesto. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Of  parents  married  previous  to  1890? 

Mr.  HILES.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  know  how  general  that  is  ? 

Mr.  HILES.  The  polygamists  are  all  having  children  the  same  as 
before. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  there  any  further  question  ? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  I  want  to  ask  one  further  question.  Witnesses 
thus  far  have  spoken  of  the  percentage  of  Mormons  who  are  polyga- 
mists. Have  you  any  figures  upon  that  subject? 

Mr.  HILES.  I  never  have  figured  upon  that  subject  at  all  and  what  I 
know  is  only  in  a  general  way. 

Mr.  HOPKINS.  The  percentage  of  polygamists  among  the  Mormons, 
as  stated  by  witnesses  who  have  already  testified,  is  exceedingly  small, 
and  I  want  to  know  whether  you  have  any  figures  which  would  either 
corroborate  or  disprove  the  figures  which  have  already  been  presented 
to  us. 

Mr.  HILES.  I  have  no  figures  as  to  the  percentage  of  the  population 
which  is  polygamous. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  figures  vary  from  3  to  25  per  cent. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  there  anything  further? 

Senator  HOPKINS.  I  have  never  been  here  when  it  was  stated  as  25 
per  cent.  1  have  been  here  when  the  witnesses  said  it  was  3  per  cent. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Did  you  answer  Senator  Hopkins  that  you  believed 
this  man  whom  you  mentioned  had  taken  a  plural  wife  since  the 
manifesto? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Your  friend. 

Mr.  HILES.  I  believe  it  only  from  the  circumstance  that  they  are 
comparatively  young  people.  The  manifesto  was  twelve  or  fourteen 
years  ago. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  do  not  think  under  the  circumstances  he  ought  to 
be  compelled  to  disclose  the  name.  He  did  not  volunteer  it. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Either  way.  It  can  either  go  out  or  else  we  want 
the  name,  because  we  want  to  put  the  man  on  the  stand. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  do  not  think  it  ought  to  be  allowed  to  go  out. 
The  CHAIRMAN.  The  witness  does  not  state  that  it  was  since  state- 
hood. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes,  sir;  since  the  manifesto. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  The  great  point,  or  one  of  the  great  points,  is 
whether  plural  marriages  have  been  given  up,  and  here  is  a  specific 
instance  given,  and  the  fruits  of  it  appearing  in  the  man  driving  around 
in  Salt  Lake  City  with  his  children.  We  think  that  being  the  case,  we 


702  •        REED    SMOOT. 

ought  to  have  the  name,  so  that  the  committee  can  know  and  we  may 
be  able  to  show  whether  or  not  the  relation  began  before  the  manifesto. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  The  whole  matter  was  brought  out  on  cross- 
examination,  and  therefore  he  ought  not  to  be  required  to  give  the 
name,  1  think. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  beg  pardon. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  I  may  be  wrong. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  are. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  state  to  the  committee  that  the  people  of 
whom  you  speak  were  married  since  the  manifesto? 

Mr.  HILES.  No,  sir;  I  do  not  know  it. 
'The  CHAIRMAN.  You  have  no  knowledge  on  that  subject? 

Mr.  HILES.  No,  sir;  I  have  not. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  do  not  think  you  should  be  compelled  to  disclose 
his  name. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  We  will  not  press  it. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  How  old  are  the  people  ?  I  will  ask  as  to  the 
husband  first.  How  old  is  he? 

Mr.  HILES.  The  husband,  I  should  say,  is  about  forty;  maybe  he 
is  older  than  that. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  How  old  is  the  wife  ? 

Mr.  HILES.  The  plural  wife  is  past  thirty. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Past  thirty? 

Mr.  HILES.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  How  old  is  their  oldest  child? 

Mr.  HILES.  That  I  do  not  know.     They  have  several  children. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  have  seen  them  out  driving? 

Mr.  HILES.  But  it  was  with  a  young  child,  a  babe  in  arms. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  For  all  you  know  they  may  have  children  15 
years  old? 

Mr.  HILES.  Yes;  I  do  not  know  anything  about  it. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  there  anything  further  of  this  witness?  There 
was  an  intimation  from  one  side  or  the  other  that  the  attorneys  desired 
to  recall  Mr.  Jenson  for  other  questions. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  We  have  completed  the  testimony  of  the  witnesses 
who  have  responded  to  the  subpcenaes  sent  out,  and  the  committee 
will  readily  understand  that  it  was  not  until  we  examined  those  who 
have  been  examined  that  we  could  know  in  some  respects  what  other 
testimony  would  be  required.  We  are  anxious,  of  course,  and  insist, 
if  it  is  possible  to  accomplish  it,  that  the  witnesses  who  have  been 
subpoenaed,  and  are  not  here,  should  be  here  at  such  time  as  the 
committee  may  determine,  and  also  that  some  other  witnesses,  whose 
testimony  is  discerned  now  to  be  ^valuable,  should  be  brought  here. 
I  simply  give  that  information  to  the  committee  so  that  it  maj7  deter- 
mine what  may  be  done  and  fix  a  time — 

The  CHAIRMAN.  For  the  present  you  have  no  other  witnesses? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  We  have  no  other  witnesses. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  will  ask  you  to  confer  with  the  chairman  and 
other  members  of  the  committee  as  to  your  witnesses,  who  they  are, 
where  they  reside,  and  what  you  expect  to  prove  by  them. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  We  will  do  so. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  So  that  we  may  have  some  idea — 

Senator  HOPKINS.  I  should  like  to  know  from  the  lawyers  whether 


REED    SMOOT. 


703 


the  defense  have  any  witnesses  whom  they  are  willing  to  put  on  now, 
or  do  they  prefer  to  wait  until  Mr.  Tayler  closes  his  case. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  We  should  prefer  to  wait,  Senator,  until  the 
case  for  the  prosecution  has  been  closed  ? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Very  well.  Mr.  Tayler,  if  you  will  see  me  and  let 
me  know  about  the  witnesses,  I  shall  be  obliged. 

Senator  DILLINGHAM.  Perhaps  there  ought  to  be  conferences  with 
counsel  on  both  sides. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  As  I  understand  it,  counsel  for  the  respondent  have 
indicated  that  they  do  not  now  desire  to  call  any  witnesses. 

Senator  DILLINGHAM.  I  mean  as  to  the  adjournment. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  If  there  are  no  other  witnesses  present,  the  Chair 
will  suggest  that  if  it  is  agreeable  to  the  committee  I  will  confer  with 
Mr.  Tayler  and  ascertain  where  these  witnesses  are  and  how  soon  they 
can  be  got  here,  and  the  moment  they  can  be  got  here  I  will  call  the 
committee  together. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Most  of  them  are  in  Utah,  and  of  course  it  will  take 
some  time,  and  it  will  certainly  be  ten  days  or  two  weeks  before  we 
could  reasonably  expect  to  get  them. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  As  soon  as  I  can  ascertain  this,  there  will  be  a 
meeting  of  the  committee.  Perhaps  we  will  have  a  meeting  on  Monday, 
so  that  at  the  very  earliest  date 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Mr.  Tayler,  why  did  you  wait  until  the  exam- 
ination of  this  witness  was  concluded  before  having  the  others  sub- 
poenaed, thus  creating  this  hiatus  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Of  course  that  is  a  matter  of  detail  in  the  control  of 
our  side  of  the  case,  but  I  have  conferred  with  the  chairman  about  it. 
1  am  very  sure  there  are  several  apostles  of  this  church  whose  attend- 
ance I  asked  Mr.  Smith  to  procure  (and  he  stated  that  he  had  control 
of  their  movements),  whom  I  want,  and  they  know  I  want  them. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  The}'-  are  being  looked  up. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  they  are  the  ones  I  want  first.  The  others  will 
follow. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Perhaps,  Mr.  Worthington,  you  will  remember 
that  8  witnesses  who  have  been  subpoenaed  have  not  appeared. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  I  understand  Mr.  Tayler  desires  to  have  them 
here. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  If  those  are  the  witnesses  he  asks  for,  I  under- 
stand it,  but  he  spoke  of  having  a  large  number  of  witnesses,  or  a 
large  amount  of  proof  on  the  subject  of  plural  marriages  since  the 
manifesto,  and  I  thought  he  had  some  witnesses  on  that  subject. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  committee  will  stand  adjourned,  subject  to  call. 
I  want  to  ask  the  attorne}rs  if  they  require  the  presence  of  Judge  Miles, 
Mr.  Critchlow,  or  Mr.  Jenson.  If  not,  they  will  all  be  discharged. 
[A  pause.]  They  are  discharged.  If  they  will  come  to  the  desk  here 
arrangements  will  be  made  with  them. 

Thereupon,  at  4 -o'clock  and  25  minutes  p.  m.,  the  committee 
adjourned  subject  to  the  call  of  the  chairman. 


704  KKKD    SMOOT. 


WASHINGTON,  D.  C.,  April  20,  1904.. 

The  committee  mot  at  10.30  o'clock  n.  m. 

Present:  Senators  Burrows  (chairman),  Depew,  Beveridge,  Hopkins, 
Pettus,  Dubois,  Bailey,  and  Overman;  also  Senator  Smoot ;  also  John 
G.  Carlisle  and  It.  \V.  Tayler,  counsel  for  protestants;  A.  S.  Worth- 
ington  and  Waldemar  \'an  Cott,  counsel  for  the  respondent;  and 
Franklin  S.  Richards,  counsel  for  certain  witnesses. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Tayler,  are  you  ready  to  proceed? 

Mr.  TAYLKR.  I  believe  so. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Call  your  first  witness. 

Mr.  TAYLEK.  I  should  like  to  have  Mr.  Roberts  sworn. 

TESTIMONY  OF  BBIGHAM  H.  EGBERTS. 

Bm<;n\M  11.  ROB K UTS,  being  first  duly  sworn,  was  examined,  and 
test! lied  as  follows: 

Mr.  TAYLKR.  Where  do  you  live,  Mr.  Roberts* 

Mr.  ROBKKTS.    I  live  in  Centerville,  Utah. 

Mr.  TAYLKR.   You  have  lived  in  Utah  the  greater  part  of  your  life? 

Mr.  ROBKRTS.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLKR.  I  believe  you  were  born  in  England  and  came  to  this 
country  when  a  boy? 

Mr.  ROBKRTS.   Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLKR.  What,  if  any,  official  position  do  you  hold  in  the  Mor- 
mon Church  ( 

Mr.  ROBKRTS.    I  am  one  of  the  presidents  of  seventy. 

Mi*.  TAYLKR.  Are  they  called  first  presidents  of  seventies  or  presi- 
dents of  seventies'? 

Mr.  ROBKRTS.  They  are  called  first  presidents  of  seventy. 

Mr.  TAYLKR.   What  other  official  position  do  you  hold? 

Mr.  ROBKRTS.  1  am  one  of  the  assistant  historians  of  the  church  and 
am  also  an  assistant  to  President  Smith  in  an  organization  of  young 
men,  an  auxiliary  organization  of  the  church,  however. 

Mr.  TAYLKR.   Do  you  hold  any  other  official  position  ( 

Mr.  ROBKRTS.   No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLKR.  You  have  written  some  books  respecting  your  church, 
have  you  not  '* 

Mr.  ROBKRTS.    Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLEK.  What  are  their  names? 

Mr.  ROBKRTS.  I  wrote  the  Biography  of  John  Taylor;  A  New  Wit- 
ness for  God;  Outlines  of  Ecclesiastical  History;  a  work  called  The 
Gospel;  The  Missouri  Prosecutions;  Tin1  Rise  and  Fall  of  Nauvoo;  a 
work  recently  published,  a  controversial  work  with  a  Catholic  priest, 
on  the  subject  of  the  Deity;  and  lately  there  have  been  issued  two 
volumes  of  a  documentary  history  of  the  church,  of  which  I  was  the 
editor  and  compiler,  a  controversial  work  called  Succession  in  Presi- 
dency, meaning  of  the  Mormon  Church. 

Mr.  TAYLKR.  Then  there  was  a  little  book  that  we  have  had  here  in 
evidence. 

Mr.  ROBKRTS.    A  pamphlet  i 

Mr.  TAYI.KR.    Yes;  a  pamphlet.      \Vhat  was  the  title  of  that* 

Mr.  ROBKRTS.    Mormonism. 


REED    SMOOT.  705 

Mr.  TAYLKII.  That  is  rather  a  general  description,  fully  covered  by 
other  things  that  you  have  written,  I  suppose;  a  popular  exposition  of 
Mormonisin  '* 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.   In  brief  form? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  many  assistant  historians  are  there  in  the  church? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  think  there  are  four. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Who  is  the  historian? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Anthon  H.  Lund. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  Mr.  Jenson,  who  was  a  witness  here,  is  one  of 
the  assistant  historians? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir;  he  is. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  long  have  you  been  a  first  president  of  seventies? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  1  think  I  was  chosen  in  1888. 

Mr.  TAYLER,  So  far  as  the  control  of  the  membership  of  the  church 
is  concerned,  as  a  church  organization,  where  do  the  first  presidents 
of  the  seventies  rank  as  respects  the  apostles,  for  instance? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  They  rank  next  to  the  apostles. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  many  first  presidents  of  the  seventies  are  there? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Seven. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What,  if  any,  relation  exists  between  the  first  presi- 
dents or  the  presidents  of  the  seventies  and  the  stake  presidents  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No  relation  whatever,  further  than  a  common  relation 
of  brotherhood. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  first  presidents,  therefore,  have  no  authority  over 
the  stake  presidents  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  None  at  all. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Nor  the  stake  presidents  over  the  presidents  of  the 
seventies,  except  as  they  would  have  over  them  in  their  individual 
capacity  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  As  members. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  As  members  of  the  church.  When  did  you  first  enter 
politics  in  Utah? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  think  it  was  about  1889.  Pardon  me.  [A  pause.] 
Well,  I  think  likely  that  is  about  right,  as  nearly  as  1  can  fix  it  from 
recollection. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Were  you  then  elected  to  some  office  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  do  you  mean?  lam  not  so  particular  about 
this,  I  think.  But  what  do  you  mean  by  entering  politics? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  began  making  political  speeches  and  exercising  an 
interest  in  political  matters. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  When  were  you  naturalized  ?  Had  that  date  anything 
to  do  with  the  date  of  your  interest  in  politics? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  think  not. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  When  did  you  first  become  a  candidate  for  office? 
That  is  what  I  had  in  mind  when  I  asked  the  question. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  1894. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  were  you  a  candidate  for  then  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  was  a  candidate  for  member  of  the  constitutional 
convention  of  our  State. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Were  you  elected? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  was  elected. 


706  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Were  you  a  member  of  the  constitutional  convention 
which  drafted  the  present  constitution  of  Utah  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  was  the  constitution  which  was  submitted  to  the 
people  at  the  election  of  1895  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Now,  in  1895,  you  were  a  candidate  for  Congress? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  was. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  were  defeated  at  the  polls  by  Mr.  Allen,  1  believe. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you,  with  respect  to  that  candidacy  for  Congress 
at  that  time,  have  differences  with  the  church  authorities  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Some  differences. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  1  wish  you  would  describe  what  those  differences  were 
as  well  as  you  can. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  If  you  will  allow  me  to  give  the  full  history  of  that 
matter,  if  that  is  what  you  wish,  I  will  do  so. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Previous  to  my  becoming  a  candidate  for  member  of 
the  constitutional  convention,  there  had  some  unpleasantness  arisen 
about  men  in  high  church  standing  having  anything  to  do  in  politics, 
and  the  presidency  of  the  church  at  that  time  decided  that  members  of 
the  quorum  of  apostles,  members  of  my  own  council,  the  presidents  of 
the  seventy,  and  the  presidents  of  the  stakes,  and  the  bishops  of  the 
wards,  would  better  stay  out  of  politics,  and  to  that  I  consented  or 
agreed.  But  during  my  brief  absence  from  the  State  in  the  fall  of 
1894  1  was  nominated  by  our  county  convention  to  be  a  member  of  the 
constitutional  convention,  and  on  my  return,  being  informed  of  the 
nomination,  in  conversation  with  some  friends  I  stated  that  it  was  a 
nomination  I  could  not  accept  owing  to  the  previous  arrangement 
that  men  of  my  standing  in  the  church  should  not  take  part  in  politics. 

But  I  was  informed  that  during  my  absence  that  order  had  been 
somewhat  changed,  at  least,  and  that  it  was  thought  there  would  be  too 
many  men  of  standing  in  the  community  eliminated  from  so  important 
a  gathering  as  a  constitutional  convention,  and  that  it  had  been  decided 
better  that  liberty  be  granted  men  of  the  character  I  have  described 
to  enter  into  politics,  and  at  least  to  accept  these  nominations.  I 
inquired  of  the  authorities  of  the  church  if  that  was  correct,  and  was 
informed  that  it  was.  I  then  wrote  my  acceptance  of  the  nomination, 
and  Mr.  Rawlins  being  a  candidate — I  think,  however,  that  it  was  pre- 
vious to  that  time  that  he  was  a  candidate  for  the  House.  1  believe  he 
was  nominated  at  that  time  as  Senator.  In  company  with  him  I  stumped 
the  State  of  Utah  in  the  interest  of  our  party. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  say  you  inquired  of  the  authorities  of  the 
church.  Of  whom  did  you  inquire? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  inquired  of  one  of  the  first  presidents  of  the  church. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Of  anybody  else? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  When  you  speak  of  the  authorities  of  the  church, 
do  you  mean  one  of  the  first  presidents  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Not  necessarily. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  mean  somebody  superior  in  authority  to  yourself, 
I  assume  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 


REED    SMOOT.  70  7 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Such  persons  were  to  be  found  only  in  the  body  of  the 
apostles  or  the  first  presidency? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Then  you  made  this  inquiry  of  the  first  presidency? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes;  one  of  the  presidents  of  the  church.  1  asked 
him  if  the  rule  with  which  I  was  acquainted  had  been  altered,  and  he- 
informed  me  that  it  had  been.  This  was  in  1894. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Who  constituted  the  first  presidency  at  that  time? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Wilford  Woodruff,  George  Q.  Cannon,  and  Joseph 
F.  Smith. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Of  which  one  did  you  inquire  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Mr.  Smith. 

In  1894,  in  company  with  Mr.  Rawlins,  I  stumped  the  State  and  was 
elected  to  the  convention.  After  the  close  of  the  constitutional  con- 
vention I  was  nominated  by  my  party  a  candidate  for  Congress  and 
took  an  active  part  in  the  campaign  of  that  year.  In  the  midst  of  the 
campaign,  at  a  meeting  of  the  priesthood  of  the  church  in  Salt  Lake 
City,  Mr.  Smith  made  some  reference  to  Moses  Thatcher  and 
myself— 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  mean  Joseph  F.  Smith? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes;  I  mean  Joseph  F.  Smith,  as  having  accepted 
these  importent  nominations,  which  would  take  us  away  from  our  ecclesi- 
astical duties,  without  consultation  with  any  of  the  apostles  or  the  first 
presidency;  and  his  remarks  were  in  the  nature  of  a  complaint  of  that 
conduct.  Whereupon  a  number  of  men  who  had  heard  these  remarks 
took  it  upon  themselves  to  circulate  the  idea  that  Mr.  Thatcher  and 
myself  were  out  of  harmony  with  the  church  authorities,  and  that  it 
would  be  agreeable  to  them  to  have  us  defeated.  And  very  naturally 
we  protested.  I  protested,  and  I  think  Mr.  Thatcher  also  protested, 
against  the  action  of  these  lesser  authorities  of  the  church  making  use 
of  the  casual  remarks  of  Mr.  Smith.  The  country  was  considerably 
agitated.  Newspapers' took  it  up;  and  that  agitation  resulted  in  the 
reconvening  of  the  Democratic  convention  for  the  purpose  of  defining 
the  attitude  that  the  Democrats  would  take  in  that  issue. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  issue? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  That  is,  of  the  alleged  exercise  of  religious  influence 
in  a  political  contest. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  have  stated  that  your  defeat  would  be  "agree- 
able to  them."  Whom  do  you  mean  by  them? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  mean  that  the  parties  who  carried  this  report  from 
the  priesthood  meeting  represented  that  it  would  be  agreeable  to  the 
first  presidency  and  the  apostles  for  us  to  be  defeated.  It  was  out  of 
these  circumstances  that  the  friction  counsel  refers  to  arose  between 
the  authorities  and  myself. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  were  about  to  speak  about  this  reconvened  con- 
vention that  occurred  in  October,  1895,  did  it  not? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  1  think  it  did. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Tell  us  what  took  place  at  that  convention. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  There  was  a  long  preamble  reciting  alleged  facts — 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Is  not  that  in  print  already? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes;  but  it  is  well  to  describe  it.  It  is  not  going  to 
hurt  us.  (To  the  witness.)  Have  you  a  copy  of  that  here? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  am  not  referring  so  much  to  the  details  or  the  word- 


708  EEED    SMOOT. 

ing  of  any  written  document  as  I  am  to  the  things  that  happened  at 
that  convention. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  There  was  a  long  preamble  reciting  alleged  interfer- 
ences on  the  part  of  high  church  officials,  followed  by  a  declaration  of 
principles,  1  think  some  eight  or  ten,  or  nine,  in  number.  I  do  not 
now  recall  how  many. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  declaration  of  principles  was  confined,  was  it  riot, 
to  the  proposition  that  the  church  should  keep  its  hands  off  from 
politics  'I 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  think,  certainly,  if  we  are  going  into  the 
matter  of  the  preamble  and  the  declaration  of  principles,  we  ought  to 
have  them  instead  of  the  witness'  recollection  of  their  contents. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Counsel  misconceives  the  purpose  of  my  question. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  do  not  know  what  the  purpose  is,  Mr.  Chair- 
man, and  I  do  not  think  it  makes  any  difference.  The  purpose  is  to 
get  before  the  Senate  and  the  committee  these  documents,  or  their 
contents,  and  I  see  no  reason  why  the  statement  of  anybody  as  to  what 
is  in  any  of  them  should  be  admitted  when  the  documents  themselves 
are  easily  procurable  and  should  be  in  the  record  if  they  are  to  be 
referred  to  at  all. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Read  the  question. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  am  dealing  with  the  witness  wholly  and  not  with  a 
matter  of  substantive  proof. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  suppose  it  is  for  identification. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  as  to  the  witness'  attitude  respecting  it. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Let  the  reporter  read  the  question. 

The  reporter  read  as  follows: 

"Mr.  TAYLER.  That  declaration  of  principles  was  confined,  was  it 
not,  to  the  proposition  that  the  church  should  keep  its  hands  off  from 
politics?" 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Roberts,  you  may  answer  that.  What  is  your 
answer? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  were  in  that  convention? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  speak  in  it? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  think  I  did. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  In  that  convention  and  through  that  campaign  you,  in 
very  bitter  terms,  inveighed  against  this  intrusion  of  the  church  into 
politics  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir.  I  should  like  to  disclaim  any  bitterness  in 
the  matter. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  do  not  want  to  characterize  improperly  the  language 
that  you  used  vigorously  and  most  earnestly  then  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  So  vigorously  and  so  earnestly  that  the  higher  author- 
ities of  tjie  church  assumed  a  similar  attitude  toward  you — of  vigorous 
and  earnest  opposition  to  your  position  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  think  that  is  right. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  after  the  election,  at  which  the  Republican  can- 
didate was  elected,  the  authorities  of  the  church  took  up  your  recal- 
citrancy ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 


REED    SMOOT.  709 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Was  your  opponent,  Mr.  Alien,  who  defeated 
you,  a  Mormon? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir;  he  was  a  gentile. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  State  what  occurred  between  you  and  the  authorities 
of  the  church  with  respect  to  your  attitude  in  the  campaign  of  1895. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  The  authorities  took  the  position  — 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  do  you  mean  by  "  the  authorities?" 
.  Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  mean  the  first  presidency  and  the  twelve.  The}^ 
took  the  position  that  my  attitude  during  the  campaign  had  misrepre- 
sented, before  the  people,  their  intentions  and  their  wishes,  and  they 
desired  to  go  over  the  matter  with  me,  to  consider  it  and,  if  possible, 
to  bring  about  a  reconciliation  as  between  them  and  myself. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  In  what  respect  did  they  say  that  your  position 
had  misrepresented  their  attitude  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  They  disclaimed  many  of  the  things  that  were  recited 
in  the  preamble  on  which  the  democratic  declaration  of  principles  was 
made,  disclaiming  any  intention  or  desire  to  interfere  with  the  politi- 
cal rights  or  liberties  of  the  people. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  was  not  going  to  ask  Mr.  Roberts  anything  more 
about  the  subject  of  political  interference,  and  if  any  Senator  has  in 
his  mind  any  questions  he  desires  to  ask  about  it,  this  will  be  a  good 
time  to  ask  them. 

The  CHAIRMAN  (after  a  pause).     You  may  proceed,  Mr.  Tayler. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Roberts,  you  are  familiar  with  the  history  of 
Utah,  and  the  history  of  the  church,  the  history  of  the  Territory,  and 
of  the  State,  I  suppose? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  In  a  general  way. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  of  course  have  always  known  of  the  legislation 
respecting  bigamy  and  polygamy? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Of  the  law  which  was  passed  in  1862,  and  .of  the 
decision  of  the  Supreme  Court  in  the  Reynolds  case  in  1878?  I  sup- 
pose every  intelligent  man  in  Utah  has  had  knowledge  of  those  things. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  think  so. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  also  of  the  act  of  1882,  known  as  the  Edmunds 
Act,  and  the  act  of  1887,  called  the  Edmunds-Tucker  Act? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Those  are  things  with  which  you  have  been  always 
familiar  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  of  course  with  the  manifesto  of  1890  respecting 
the  subject  of  polygamy  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  were  at  the  time,  I  suppose,  and  are  now, 
familiar  with  the  statements  made  by  Wilford  Woodruff  and  Joseph 
F.  Smith,  and  others,  after  the  manifesto,  that  the  manifesto  referred 
to  the  subject  of  unlawful  cohabitation  as  well  as  to  the  taking  of 
plural  wives? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  understand  it  in  that  way. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  have  been  married  how  many  times? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  have  been  married  three  times. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  When  were  you  married  to  your  several  wives? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  was  married  to  my  first  wife  in  1877,  to  my  second 
wife  in  1886,  and  to  my  third  wife  in  1890. 


710  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  were  you  married  to  your  first  wife? 

M  r.  ROBERTS.  I  was  married  in  Salt  Lake  City. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  was  her  last  name. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Smith. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  had  children  by  her? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  where  were  you  married  to  your  second  wife? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  In  Salt  Lake  City. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Her  name  was  Dibble,  1  think? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  It  was  Dibble. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  many  children  have  you  by  her? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  have  eight. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  have  had  children — and  I  look  to  fix  the  time — 
born  of  this  first  plural  wife,  Celia  Dibble,  since  you  were  elected  to 
Congress  in  1898? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is,  in.  what  year— 1901  or  1902? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  My  election? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  mean  when  the  children  were  born;  the  last  children. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  By  the  second  wife. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  By  the  second  wife. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  The  last  children  were  born  some  two  years  ago. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  were  you  married  to  your  third  wife  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  In  Salt  Lake  City. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  By  whom? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  By  Daniel  H.  Wells. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  1  do  not  know  that  I  can  say  just  where.  It  was  in  a 
house  on  First  street  in  Salt  Lake  City. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  time  in  the  year? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  It  was  in  the  month  of  April. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Who  were  the  witnesses  to  this  marriage? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  The  last  one? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes;  the  one  in  April,  1890. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  There  were  no  witnesses. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Who  was  Daniel  H.  Wells?     What  was  his  position? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Daniel  H.  Wells  at  that  time  was  sustained  as  coun- 
cilor to  the  apostles.  He  had  been  a  councilor  to  President  Brigham 
Young,  and  was  continued  in  that  capacity — that  is,  as  a  councilor  to 
the  twelve  apostles,  who  were  during  an  interim  the  presiding 
authorities,  of  the  church. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Now,  your  language  is  somewhat  guarded  Jn  that 
respect,  and  no  doubt  it  is  in  order  to  be  accurate  about  it,  and  not  for 
any  other  reason.  Do  you  mean  he  was  not  what  we  now  understand 
to  be  one  of  the  councilors  to  the  first  president? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No;  he  was  not,  because  there  was  no  first  presidency 
in  existence  at  that  time. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Exactly.  But  his  status  was  akin  to  that  of  a  coun- 
cilor to  the  first  presidency? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Had  he  been  a  councilor  to  the  first  president  imme 
d lately  preceding? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Was  he  a  councilor  to  the  next  first  president? 


REED   SMOOT.  711 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  first  president  himself  selects  the  councilors,  1 
believe  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  He  does. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Daniel  H.  Wells  had  been  for  many  years  a  very 
prominent  official  in  the  Mormon  Church? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  say  that  you  have  no  recollection  of  anybody 
being  present  at  the  ceremony  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Was  either  of  your  other  wives  present? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Neither  of  them. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  In  whose  house  was  it? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  My  recollection  is  that  it  was  in  the  house  of  a  son  of 
Mr.  Wells. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Has  your  attention  ever  been  directed  to  the  statements 
made  by  high  authorities  of  the  church,  for  instance,  that  only  one 
plural  marriage  had  occurred  in  the  church  since  1887? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Are  3^ou  familiar  with  the  frequent  arguments  that 
were  made  before  committees  of  Congress  and  elsewhere,  that  such 
was  the  fact — that  only  a  single  plural  marriage  or  so — 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  We  had  understood  that  it  had  been  deter- 
mined by  the  committee  not  to  go  back  of  the  manifesto.  All  this  is 
about  matters  that  occurred  previous  to  the  manifes-to. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  1  suppose  the  purpose  is  to  show  that  the  witness 
has  lived  in  polygamous  cohabitation. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Counsel  is  inquiring  into  ail  the  details  of  a 
marriage  that  occurred  prior  to  the  manifesto. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  We  were  talking  about  things  that  occurred  after  the 
manifesto  relating  to  things  that  occurred  before — that  is  to  say,  the 
statement  of  high  officials  of  the  church  after  the  manifesto  as  to  what 
had  occurred  within  two  or  three  years  before.  1  do  not  care  any- 
thing about  that.  •  I  had  in  mind  the  language  of  the  manifesto,  and  I 
want  to  call  the  attention  of  the  witness  to  it. 

Mr.  Roberts,  of  course  you  have  read  the  manifesto,  so  called,  of 
September,  1890? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  manifesto  seems  to  have  proceeded,  issued  out, 
from  a  claim  made  that  plural  marriages  had  been  contracted.  I  want 
to  refresh  your  recollection  by  reading  its  opening  sentence: 

"To  whom  it  may  concern — 

This  is  the  manifesto: 

"  Press  dispatches  having  been  sent  out  for  political  purposes  from 
Salt  Lake  City,  which  have  been  widely  published,  to  the  effect  that 
the  Utah  Commission,  in  their  recent  report  to  the  Secretary  of  the 
Interior,  alleges  that  plural  marriages  are  still  being  solemnized,  and 
that  forty  or  more  such  marriages  have  been  contracted  in  Utah  since 
last  June,  or  during  the  past  year;  also  that  in  public  discourses  the 
leaders  of  the  church  have  taught,  encouraged,  and  urged  the  contin- 
uance of  the  practice  of  polygamy,  I,  therefore,  as  president  of  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day  Saints,  do  hereby,  in  the  most 
solemn  manner,  declare  that  these  charges  are  false." 


712  REED    SMOOT. 

"One  case  has  been  reported  in  which  the  parties  alleged  that  the 
marriage  took  place  in  the  Endowment  House,  in  Salt  Lake  City,  in 
the  spring  of  1889,  but  1  have  not  been  able  to  learn  who  performed  the 
ceremony.  Whatever  was  done  in  this  matter  was  without  my  knowl- 
edge. In  consequence  of  this  alleged  occurrence  the  Endowment  House 
was,  by  my  instructions,  taken  down  without  delay." 

That  was  not  jour  marriage  which  is  referred  to  in  the  manifesto  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Wilford  Woodruff  at  the  time  of  your  marriage  held 
what  position  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  He  was  president  of  the  church.  Pardon  me.  I 
think  he  was.  He  may  have  been,  however,  president  of  the  apostles. 
1  can  not  recall  that  just  now. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  If  he  was  not  president  of  the  church,  who  was? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No  one,  if  he  was  not. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  to  saj^,  if  he  was  not,  there  was  an  interregnum  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  relation  did  Daniel  H.  Wells  sustain  to  Wilford 
Woodruff  in  April,  1890? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  could  hardly  define  that.  Daniel  H.  Wells  was 
continued  after  the  organization  of  the  presidency  as  councilor  to  the 
apostles,  and  1  do  not  know  what  relation  would  be  thought  to  exist 
between  a  councilor  to  the  apostles  and  the  president  of  the  church, 
though  I  should  say  it  was  nearly  in  the  relationship  of  one  of  the 
members  of  the  apostles  to  the  presidency  of  the  church. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  Daniel  H.  Wells  in  the  first  instance  oppose 
marrying  you  to  Mrs.  Shipp? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  did  you  come  to  arrange  with  him  ?  Did  you  go 
to  him  with  Mrs.  Shipp  and  say,  "We  want  }^ou  to  marry  us,"  and  he 
proceeded  thereupon  to  marry  you  2 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  If  you  will  allow  me,  the  relationship  between  Mr. 
Daniel  H.  Wells  and  myself  was  very  friendly.  1  had  been  an  asso- 
ciate of  his  in  the  British  mission  a  few  years  before,  and  closely  asso- 
ciated with  him,  and  had  relations  that  were  very  friendly,  and  when 
I  desired  this  marriage  I  went  to  him,  as  understanding  that  he  had 
authority  to  perform  the  ceremony. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  When  did  he  die? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  can  not  now  recall  the  date,  but  I  think  it  was  about 
a  year  after  that  time,  in  1891. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Was  it  necessary  to  get  the  consent  of  any  of 
the  authorities  of  the  church  to  marry  a  plural  wife  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  It  was  necessary  to  get  those  who  were  understood  to 
hold  the  "authority  to  perform  the  ceremony. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Did  your  first  wife  or  your  second  wife  consent 
to  your  marrying  the  third  wife  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Did  they  protest  against  it? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  do  not  hear  the  question. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Was  there  any  protest  on  their  part  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Did  they  know  of  it  at  the  time? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Not  at  the  time. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  When  did  they  learn  of  it? 


REED    SMOOT.  713 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  can  not  answer  that  question. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  mean  about  when — how  long  afterwards  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Two  or  three  years  afterwards,  I  think. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  anybody  know  about  it,  so  far  as  you  know,  until 
several  years  had  elapsed? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  How  is  that?  I  understand  you  to  say,  sir, 
that  your  marriage  to  your  third  wife  was  not  known  to  apy  of  your 
wives  for  three  years. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No;  1  can  not  say  when  they  knew  it. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Well,  for  a  considerable  period? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Hardly  that.  There  were  a  number  of  our  friends 
who  knew  it. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  But  not  your  other  two  wives? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Other  friends  knew  it,  but  not  your  two  wives? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  did  your  third  wife — 1  will  speak  of  her  as 
Mrs.  Shipp,  because  that  will  identify  her  more  easily,  or  Mrs.  Maggie 
Roberts — 

The  CHAIRMAN.  May  I  ask  a  question  right  here? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Certainly. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Why  did  you  conceal  this  third  marriage  from  your 
other  wives? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Chiefly  for  the  purpose  of  relieving  them  from  any 
embarrassment  should  the  discovery  of  the  marriage  be  made.  Of 
course  we  understood  that  the  marriage  was  illegal. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Then,  how  could  they  be  embarrassed  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  If  called  upon  to  testify,  they  would  not  wish  to  testify 
against  me. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Oh! 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  understood  at  that  time  that  the  marriage  was 
illegal? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  did. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Go  on,  Mr.  Tayler. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  did  Mrs.  Maggie  Roberts  live  from  the  time 
of  your  marriage  on  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  She  lived  in  Salt  Lake. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  In  whose  house? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  She  was  a  practicing  pt^sician  and  had  both  her  own 
residence  and  office;  that  is,  I  mean  to  say,  a  hired  residence. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Her  first  husband -was  Doctor  Shipp? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.   Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Was  she  divorced  from  him? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  She  was. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where,  and  how? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  In  Salt  Lake  City. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  In  the  courts? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir;  she  was  a  plural  wife  to  him,  and  their  mar- 
riage had  no  legal  standing.  The  divorce,  however,  was  sanctioned 
and  approved  by  the  church  authorities. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  know  when  she  was  divorced  from  Doctor 


ROBERTS.  Not  precisely. 


714  REED    SMOOT. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  You  say  she  had  no  divorce  in  the  courts,  but 
only  a  divorce  by  the  church? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  She  could  not  have  had  any  divorce  from  the 
courts,  because  she  was  not  legally  married  to  him. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Yes;  it  was  an  illegal  marriage. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  She  continued  to  live  for  some  years  at  the  house  in 
which  she  lived  when  you  married  her,  did  she  not? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  think  not. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  did  she  live  during  the  period  following  her 
marriage  to  you  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  She  lived  on  Main  street,  in  rooms  in  one  of  the  build- 
ings on  that  street.  I  do  not  now  remember  the  number. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  where  she  lived  when  you  married  her? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir.  I  think  she  was  not  living  there  at  the  time 
I  married  her. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  was  she  living  at  the  time  of  this  marriage? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  In  the  Eleventh  Ward  of  Salt  Lake  City. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  did  she  live  when  you  courted  her,  if  I  may 
use  that  expression? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  She  lived  in  the  Eleventh  Ward. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Whereabouts? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  1  really  could  not  locate  it  precisely. 

Mr.  TAYLOR.  You  called  on  her? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Not  at  her  home.     We  met  at  mutual  friends. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  never  called  on  her  at  her  home? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Not  in  the  Eleventh  Ward,  according  to  my  recollec- 
tion. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Then  you  do  not  know  just  where  she  lived  in  the 
Eleventh  Ward? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Not  precisely. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  it? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Never  having  been  at  her  home  in  the  Eleventh  Ward? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  did  she  live,  then,  when  you  married  her? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  think  that  was  the  place  of  her  residence  then. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  In  the  Eleventh  Ward. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Mr.  Roberts,  pardon  me.  You  constantly, 
when  Mr.  Tayler  asks  you  a  question  about  having  been  at  her  home, 
reply  uNo;  not  in  her  home  in  the  Eleventh  Ward."  Do  you  mean 
that  you  were  not  at  her  home  in  the  Eleventh  Ward,  but  had  been  at 
her  home  in  some  other  ward? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  I  noticed  that  you  put  that  in  constantly. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  stated  that  our  meetings  were  at  the  homes  of 
mutual  friends. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  My  attention  was  called  to  the  fact  that  in 
answering  the  question  you  said  "  No;  not  in  her  home  in  the  Eleventh 
Ward."  Did  you  insert  that  because  you  meant  that  you  had  called 
on  her  in  some  other  ward  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  So  that  you  never  were  at  her  home  at  all  ? 


REED    8MOOT.  715 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  In  the  Eleventh  Ward  or  any  other  place  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  as  I  understood  you.  You  met  her  prior  to 
your  marriage  to  her  at  the  home  of  mutual  friends  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Immediately  after  the  marriage,  where  did  she  live? 
Did  she  change  her  home? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Not  until  about  a  year  or  more. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Were  you  never  at  her  home 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  After  your  marriage  to  her  for  a  year  or  more? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  She  continued  then  to  live,  as  you  remember,  in  the 
Eleventh  Ward  at  the  same  place,  which  was  unseen  by  and  unknown 
to  you? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  For  a  year  or  more.     Then  where  did  she  go? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  She  took  rooms  on  Main  street. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  About  when  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  can  not  fix  the  time  more  definitely  than  that  it  was 
a  year  or  so  after  my  marriage. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  live  with  her  there  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  sometimes  visited  her  there. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  say  that  was  on  Main  street? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Was  that  64  or  18? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  think  it  was  18. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  know  how  long  she  lived  there? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  know  who  lives  at  18  South  Main  street  now? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  place  where  she  lived?  Do  you  not  know  that 
her  former  husband,  Doctor  Shipp,  with  a  couple  of  his  wives,  lives 
there? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir;  I  do  not. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  will  put  it  in  this  form:  You  do  not  know  whether 
Mrs.  Maggie  Shipp  Roberts  for  two  or  three  or  four  years  after  the 
spring  1890,  when  you  married  her,  lived  in  a  house  in  which  since 
that  time  her  first  husband  and  a  couple  of  his  wives  have  been  living? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir;  I  do  not  know  that. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  When  did  you  first  make  known  the  fact  generally 
that  Mrs.  Maggie  Shipp  was  your  wife? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  It  was  known  to  a  number  of  our  friends  I  think 
shortly  afterwards — that  is,  a  few  months  afterwards.  But  it  was  not 
generally  known  until  some  time  in  1895  or  1896,  perhaps. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  She  continued  to  call  herself  Maggie  Snipp  for  some 
five  or  six  years  or  more  after  you  married  her? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  you  never,  unless  it  was  in  some  confidential  con- 
versation with  your  immediate  friends,  referred  to  her  as  your  wife? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  When  did  the  first  presidency  or  any  of  the  apostles 
know  of  it? 


716  REED   SMOOT. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  could  not  answer  that  question. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  So  far  as  you  know,  when  did  it  come  to  you  that  they 
knew  it? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  have  nothing  by  which  I  could  fix  any  recollection 
of  that.  I  know,  however,  that  it  became  generally  known  to  them. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  long  afterwards;  about  1895  or  1896? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Along  about  that  time. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Could  you,  occupying  the  position  which  you  did 
in  the  church,  take  a  plural  wife  without  the  knowledge  of  the  author- 
ities? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  did  do  so,  with  the  exception  of  Mr.  Wells. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Mr.  Wells  was  one  of  the  authorities  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  He  was. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Did  Mr.  Wells  represent  the  authorities? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  think  likely  he  did. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Then  you  took  your  plural  wife  with  the  knowl- 
edge and  consent  of  the  authorities,  did  you  not? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  did  not  know  of  any  of  them  having  any  knowledge 
of  it  except  Mr.  Wells. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Mr.  Wells,  as  I  said  awhile  ago,  represented  the 
authorities,  did  he  not? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  He  was  one  of  the  authorities. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  was  his  position  at  that  time? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  He  was  councilor  to  the  twelve  apostles. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  To  get  to  the  point  of  Senator  Dubois's  ques- 
tion, do  you  know  of  anything  that  has  come  to  your  knowledge  that 
leads  you  now  to  understand  that  Mr.  Wells,  when  he  learned  of  this 
contemplated  marriage,  told  the  other  authorities,  of  whom  he  was 
one  of  the  councilors  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Can  you  state  any  more  definitely,  Mr.  Roberts,  at 
whose  house  this  marriage  occurred? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  can  not.  1  understood,  however,  that  Mr.  Wells 
was  making  his  home  at  the  residence  of  his  son.  Well,  understand 
that  Mr.  Wells  at  this  time  had  charge  of  the  temple  in  Manti  and 
came  up  from  Manti  to  attend  the  spring1  conference.  While  there  I 
met  him  and  made  the  arrangements  for  this  marriage.  I  think  it  was 
at  the  home  of  one  of  his  sons. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Which  son  was  it? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  believe  it  was  the  residence  of  Junius  F.  Wells. 
I  could  not,  however,  be  positive  as  to  that. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  But  Mr.  Wells's  son  was  not  present  at  the  ceremony, 
nor  was  anybody  else? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  get  a  certificate  of  marriage? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  have  no  record,  and  there  is  no  record,  so  far  as 
you  know,  of  the  marriage  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  None  that  I  know  of. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Was  the  ceremony  a  simple  ceremony,  whereby— 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  understood  it  was  the  usual  ceremony  used  by  the 
Mormon  Church  in  the  temples. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Was  it  the  same  ceremony,  practically,  as  that  by 
which  you  married  Celia  Dibble  ? 


REED    SMOOT.  717 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Was  it  the  same  as  that  by  which  you  married  your 
first  wife? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  It  was,  as  I  understood  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  At  the  time  you  married  Mrs.  Shipp  you  knew,  as  you 
have  stated,  about  the  several  laws  that  Congress  had  passed? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Just  a  question  before  you  go  to  that. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Very  well. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  At  the  time  of  your  last  marriage,  did  the  party 
who  performed  the  ceremony  know  you  had  wives  living? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Did  you  tell  him? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  He  had  previously  married  me  to  my  second  wife. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Did  he  know  you  had  a  wife  before  that? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Living? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  So  that  at  the  time  the  last  ceremony  was  performed 
by  him  as  a  leading  member  of  the  church  he  knew  you  had  two  living 
wives  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  He  did. 

Senator  PETTUS.  Mr.  Roberts 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Senator. 

Senator  PETTUS.  Did  the  authorities  of  the  church,  when  they 
learned  of  this  marriage,  take  any  action  against  the  priest? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir. 

Senator  PETTUS.  Did  he  continue  his  relation  as  councilor  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  He  did;  to  the  time  of  his  death. 

Senator  PETTUS.  And  there  was  no  sort  of  action  taken  against  him 
by  the  church  for  performing  this  ceremony  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  None  that  I  knew  of. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Did  any  of  the  apostles  take  any  action  about  it? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Or  reprimand  you  for  it? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  they  have  not  at  any  time  ?. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Go  on,  Mr.  Tayler. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Roberts,  you  have  stated  that  you  were  familiar 
with  the  legislation  prior  to  1890  and  with  the  decision  of  the  Supreme 
Court  in  the  Reynolds  case  and  other  cases  prior  to  that  time,  and  that 
notwithstanding  that  fact  you  took  another  plural  wife  in  1890.  I 
should  like  to  give  you  an  opportunity,  if  you  desire  it,  to  give  such 
explanation  as  you  care  to  give,  why  you  thus  felt  yourself  called 
upon  to  violate  the  law  of  the  land. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  In  explanation  of  that  conduct  1  wish  to  say  that 
from  my  boyhood  I  had  been  taught  the  rightful  ness  of  plural  mar- 
riage. I  believed  that  doctrine  and  believed  it  to  be  a  commandment 
of  God.  I  knew  that  the  law  of  God  was  in  conflict  with  the  statutes 
enacted  by  Congress.  I  regarded  it  as  binding  upon  my  conscience  to 
obey  God  rather  than  man,  and  hence  I  accepted  that  doctrine  and 
practiced  it;  that  is  all. 

Senator  BEYERIDGE.  When  was  the  last  marriage  celebrated? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  In  April,  1890,  six  months  before  the  manifesto. 


718  EEED    SMOOT. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  In  answer  to  a  question  put  by  Senator  Pettus, 
you  said  that  none  of  the  apostles  had  reprimanded  you  or  taken  any 
action.  When  this  marriage  was  celebrated  was  Senator  Smoot  an 
apostle ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir;  I  think  not. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Not  f  or  ten  years. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Oh,  no;  not  for  ten  years. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  It  was  ten  }^ears  before  he  became  an  apostle. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  do  not  remember  just  when  Mr.  Smoot  became  an 
apostle. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes;  that  is  right. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  It  is  in  the  record.     It  is  ten  years. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  wish  to  ask  you  a  question.  You  say  that  you 
believed  that  polygamy  was  a  divinely  directed  institution  and  you 
believed  in  it? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  that  is  the  reason  why  you  took  the  wife? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  It  was. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  still  believe  in  that  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  do. " 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Did  you  understand  the  manifesto  of  1890  to  sus- 
pend plural  marriages? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Did  you  understand  it  to  suspend  polygamous 
cohabitation  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  did. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  so  understood  it.  Are  you  living  in  polyga- 
mous cohabitation  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  am. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  This  revelation  or  this  manifesto  of  1890  you  think 
was  inspired  by  God  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes;  in  a  way. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  are  living  in  defiance  of  the  law— 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  suppose  I  am. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Then  you  are  living  in  defiance  of  the  law  both  of 
God  and  of  man? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  should  like  to  explain  in  relation  to  that. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  That  is  very  simple. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  do  not  wish  to  be  defiant  in  the  matter,  but  I  found 
myself  in  the  midst  of  these  obligations  and  am  trying  to  the  best  of 
my  ability  to  meet  them  according  to  the  dictates  of  my  conscience, 
and  therefore  I  am  continuing  the  relations  I  entered  into. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  In  living  in  polygamous  cohabitation  you  are  living 
in  defiance  of  the  manifesto  of  1890,  are  you  not? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir;  in  defiance  of  the  action  of  the  church  on 
that  subject. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  that  was  divinely  inspired,  as  you  understand? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  think  so. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  vou  are  clearly  living  in  defiance  of  the  law  of 
the  land? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Then  you  are  disregarding  both  the  law  of  God  and 
of  man  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  suppose  I  am. 


REED    SMOOT.  719 

Senator  OVERMAN.  You  say  the  manifesto  was  a  revelation  of  God? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  What  do  you  mean  by  being  inspired  of  God? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  believe  that  a  revelation  from  God,  of  course,  is  a 
direct,  uncolored  communication  from  the  Divine  to  man.  I  believe 
that  a  man  may  be  an  inspired  man,  but  yet  more  or  less  of  the  human 
characteristics  of  the  man  may  enter  into  his  actions.  I  believe, 
however,  that  this  manifesto  was  an  official  act  of  the  church,  that 
the  church  was  perfectly  competent  to  pass  it,  and  I  believe  it  binding 
upon  the  members  of  the  church. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  That  it  was  a  human  institution,  rather  than 
from  God? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  would  not  like  to  say  it  was  not  inspired  of  God. 

1  rather  think  that  President  Woodruff,  to  meet  the  hard  conditions 
confronting  him,  was  inspired  of  the  spirit  of  the  Lord  to  take  that 
course. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  In  your  explanation  you  said  something  about 
having  contracted  the  obligation  and  that  the  reason  why  you  con- 
tinued the  relations  was  because  they  were  contracted  before  the  man- 
ifesto. Is  that  the  situation  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes  sir. 

At  11  o'clock  and  50  minutes  a.  m.  the  committee  took  a  recess  until 

2  o'clock  p.  m. 

AFTER   RECESS. 

At  the  expiration  of  the  recess  the  committee  resumed  its  session. 
TESTIMONY  OF  BRIGHAM  H.  ROBERTS— Continued. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Roberts,  before  I  proceed  along  the  line  that  I 
was  following  at  the  moment  of  adjournment,  I  desire  to  have  you 
answer  an  inquiry  that  was  just  suggested  by  a  member  of  the  com- 
mittee, as  to  what  constitutes  what  you  call  the  seventies.  You  are 
one  of  the  presidents  of  the  seventies  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  are  the  seventies? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  The  seventies  constitute  in  the  church  with  the  twelve 
apostles  what  is  recognized  as  the  foreign  ministry  of  the  church. 
They  are  the  propaganda  of  the  church. 

In  further  explanation  1  will  say  that  the  quorums  consist  of  TO 
persons,  and  over  each  quorum  there  is  what  we  call  a  council  of  7 
presidents.  Then  the  first  quorum,  organized  in  the  same  way,  has  a 
general  jurisdiction  over  the  entire  body  of  seventies. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  are  one  of  that  governing  body  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Over  the  seventies,  who  are  in  immediate  charge  of  the 
missions? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  That  is  right. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Does  that  answer  your  inquiry,  Senator? 

Senator  OVERMAN.  How  many  seventies  are  there  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  There  are  about  145  quorums.  All  of  the  quorums, 
however,  are  not  full.  We  estimate,  perhaps,  that  there  are  between 
nine  and  ten  thousand  men  in  the  body. 


720  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  many  are  there  in  your  body— 7? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  There  are  7  in  the  council  and  (>3  in  the  first  quorum. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Roberts,  in  1889  you  were  prosecuted  under  the 
Edmunds  Act  or  the  Edmunds-Tucker  Act,  were  you  not  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  think  it  was  in  1889. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  It  was  prior,  anyhow,  to  your  marriage  to  Mrs.  Shipp? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  served  a  term  in  the  Utah  penitentiary  upon  your 
conviction  of  that  crime  or  your  plea  of  guilty,  whichever  it  was  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes;  1  did. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  fact,  then,  that  you  were  living  with  two  wives 
was  generally  known  in  Utah,  was  it  not? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  1  think  so. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  fact  that  you  were  living  with  three  wives  did  not, 
as  I  understand  you  to  say  before  lunch,  become  public  until  along 
about  1895  or  1896? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  think  that  is  right? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  was  when  it  first  became  generally  known  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  So  far  as  you  know  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  When  were  you  discharged  from  the  penitentiary  under 
this  conviction  in  1889?  Do  you  recall  the  time  of  the  year? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  It  was  in  the  fall  of  the  year;  I  think  likely  in  the 
month  of  September. 

Senator  BAILEY.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  do  not  quite  see  the  pertinency 
of  interrogating  the  witness  in  that  way  about  his  conviction,  and 
unless  it  is  for  some  purpose  connected  with  the  case  I  object. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  recognize  the  impropriety  of  the  inquiry,  and  I  was  not 
intending  that  the  questions  should  be  personal,  nor  indeed  offensive, 
but  only  that  I  might  emphasize  the  public  character  of  the  fact  and 
the  universal  knowledge  of  it. 

Senator  BAILEY.  As  I  understand  Mr.  Roberts,  he  says  that  he 
married  this  woman  knowing  it  was  against  the  law.  He  makes  no 
concealment  of  the  fact  that  he  did  know  it  was  against  the  law.  He 
makes  no  concealment  of  the  fact  that  he  continued  to  live  in  violation 
of  the  law  and  the  fact  that  he  has  been  in  the  penitentiary  for  an 
offense  of  that  character. 

Take  my  own  case.  I  did  not  know  that,  and  I  served  with  Mr. 
Roberts — or,  at  least,  he  was  not  admitted  to  the  House,  but  was  elected 
to  the  House  when  I  was  there.  I  knew  him.  I  believe  I  probably 
stopped  at  the  same  hotel  with  him.  1  did  not  know  of  that  convic- 
tion, however,  until  this  minute.  I  take  it,  it  is  regarded  as  a  political 
matter  from  the  answer  that  has  been  made,  but  I  hardly  think  it  is 
necessary  to  make  a  witness  sit  here  and  relate  about  his  imprisonment 
unless  it  has  some  relation  to  this  inquiry. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  was  the  only  purpose.  Mr.  Roberts  knew  that 
I  knew  that  it  was  public  knowledge.  It  developed  in  the  inquiry  in 
the  House,  and  the  purpose  of  the  inquiry  here  was  to  show  in  the 
evidence  of  this  case  that  it  was  a  matter  of  general  public  knowledge. 

And  therefore  the  next  question  is,  Mr.  Roberts,  Was  there  ever 
any  action  taken  by  the  authorities  of  the  church  respecting  your 
living  with  three  wives  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir. 


EEED    SMOOT.  721 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That,  Senator  Bailey,  was  the  purpose  of  this  whole 
examination — to  lead  up  to  that  question. 

Now,  Mr.  Roberts,  you  have  characterized  this  manifesto  of  1890 
in  such  a  way  as  to  leave  the  impression  upon  my  mind  that  you  would 
not  call  it  a  specific  and  direct  revelation,  such  as  other  revelations 
that  the  people  of  your  church  believe  in.  Was  that  inference  of 
mine  justified  by  your  statement? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  think  it  was. 

Mr.  TAYLEB.  Then,  will  you  define  the  character  that  }^ou  attribute 
to  that  manifesto  as  a  revelation  or  inspiration,  its  origin  and  its  force? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  regard  the  manifesto  as  an  administrative  act  of  the 
president  of  the  church,  accepted  by  the  church,  and  of  binding  force 
upon  its  members.  But  I  regard  it  as  an  administrative  act  which 
President  Woodruff,  holding  in  his  own  hands  the  direct  authority 
controlling  that  particular  matter — that  is,  the  matter  of  marriages — 
had  a  perfect  right  to  make,  and  the  acceptance  of  that  action  by  the 
church  makes  that  a  positive  binding  law  upon  the  church. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  those  who  do  not  obey  it  are  subject  to  the  pains 
and  penalties  such  as  a  church  under  its  discipline  may  inflict  upon  its 
members  who  disobey  it  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Now,  in  what  respect  does  that  rule  of  the  church, 
emanating  from  and  originating  in  the  manifesto,  differ  from  the  rule 
of  the  church  against  polygamous  cohabitation  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  do  not  think  I  quite  understand  your  question. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Let  the  stenographer  read  it.     It  may  be  involved. 

The  reporter  read  as  follows: 

"Mr.  TAYLER.  Now,  in  what  respect  does  that  rule  6f  the  church, 
emanating  from  and  originating  in  the  manifesto,  differ  from  the  rule 
of  the  church  against  polygamous  cohabitation  ? " 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  the  rule  of  the  church  against  the  taking  of 
plural  wives. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  does  its  force  differ  from  the  force  of  the  rule 
against  polygamous  cohabitation  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Not  at  all. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Then  the  disobedience  of  the  one  is  as  offensive  to  the 
church  as  the  disobedience  of  the  other? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  should  think  it  would  be. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  think  that  is  all  I  want  to  ask  Mr.  Roberts. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  both  are  of  equal  binding  authority  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  should  like  to  ask — 

Senator  OVERMAN.  The  one  is  respected  by  the  church,  and  by  some 
the  other  is  not? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  think  that  is  true. 

Of  course,  if  you  will  permit  me  to  make  an  explanation,  the  part 
of  it  relating  to  plural  marriages  prohibits  the  bringing  into  existence 
of  those  relations.  In  the  other  case  the  relations  exist  and  men  in 
my  status  are  confronted  by  a  very  awkward  and  trying  situation. 
Of  course,  we  know  that  our  lives  are  in  violation  of  the  law  of  the 
land,  and  by  this  action  of  the  church  they  are  brought  in  violation  of 
the  rules  and  law  of  the  church,  and  yet  there  are  moral  obligations 
and  responsibilities  that  we  feel,  in  our  relations  with  our  wives,  we 

s 46 


722  REED    SMOOT. 

can  not  easily — at  least  I  can  not — set  aside.  Consequently,  under 
those  trying  circumstances,  I  presume  that  others,  with  myself,  are 
doing  the  best  we  can  to  meet  what  we  regard  as  our  moral  obligations 
to  those  families.  That  is  my  status  on  the  subject  at  least. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Let  me  ask  you  a  question  right  in  this  connection  ? 
In  view  of  the  manifesto  and  the  law,  do  you  consider  yourself  morally 
bound  to  cohabit  with  all  your  wives  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  do. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  May  I  ask  you  in  that  connection  how  many  children 
you  have? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  have  13  children  living. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  how  many  not  living? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Two. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  When  was  the  last  one  born  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  About  two  years  or  two  years  and  a  half  ago;  I  do 
not  quite  remember. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Have  the  members  of  the  committee  any  further 
questions?  If  not,  counsel  for  the  respondent  will  proceed. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Mr.  Roberts,  do  you  regard  the  manifesto  just  as 
binding  on  the  church  as  though  it  were  a  revelation  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  do. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Do  you  believe  it  is  inspired  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Do  you  believe  that  it  is  right,  since  the  manifesto, 
to  contract  any  plural  marriages  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  do  not. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Do  you  know  of  any  polygamous  marriages  since 
the  manifesto? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  do  not. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  What  position  did  Daniel  H.  Wells  hold  in  the 
church  at  the  time  he  performed  the  last  ceremony  you  have  mentioned? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  He  was  recognized  as  councilor  to  the  twelve  apostles. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Is  that  any  office  in  the  church? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  think  not.  It  is  a  position  not  created  by  anything 
in  the  recognized  revelations  of  the  church  that  1  know  of. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  At  that  time  what  special  duties  did  he  discharge? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  think  Mr.  Wells  at  that  time  was  in  charge  of  the 
Manti  temple. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Where  is  that,  in  reference  to  Salt  Lake  City  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  It  is  south  of  Salt  Lake  City,  I  should  think,  per- 
haps 150  miles;  something  like  that. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  About  when  did  Daniel  H.  Wells  die  after  that 
ceremony  which  he  performed  for  you  in  1890  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  have  no  special  recollection  of  the  date  of  his  death, 
but  as  I  remember  it,  it  was  something  like  a  year  after  that  time. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Your  marriage  in  1890  was  not  known  as  a  general 
rule  for  five  or  six  years  after  it  was  performed? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Calling  your  attention,  now,  back  to  1894,  was  it 
not  in  that  year  that  Mr.  Joseph  L.  Rawlins  ran  for  Congress? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  think  it  was. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  The  year  that  the  constitutional  convention  was 
elected? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 


REED    SMOOT.  723 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  It  was  in  the  following  year  that  you  ran  for 
Congress  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  It  was. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Now,  calling  your  attention  to  1895,  have  you  stated 
the  details  of  the  conflict  that  was  said  to  exist  between  you  and  the 
church  in  regard  to  this  political  rule? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  think  I  did  not  in  detail. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  think  you  did  not? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Calling  your  attention  then  to  that  subject,  will  you 
please  state  in  chronological  order  just  the  facts  about  the  dispute  that 
arose,  and  state  in  detail,  so  that  the  committee  will  understand,  the 
points  of  the  conflict,  if  any,  between  you  and  the  church  and  how 
they  were  finally  fixed  up  and  settled. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  The  commencement  of  the  difficulty  arose  out  of  the 
remarks  of  Mr.  Joseph  F.  Smith  at  a  priesthood  meeting  in  which  he 
made  complaint  that  Mr.  Thatcher  and  I  had  accepted  nominations  for 
political  office,  which  would  take  us  from  our  religious  duties,  without 
leave  of  absence  or  without  obtaining  the  consent  to  be  released  from 
our  religious  duties  by  the  first  presidency  or  any  of  the  twelve. 

In  explanation  of  their  insistence  that  that  is  what  we  ought  to  have 
done,  they  made  declarations  in  the  press  and  out  of  that,  as  I  say, 
grew  the  general  excitement  of  the  campaign.  After  the  close  of  the 
campaign  they  proposed  to  reduce  to  writing,  to  a  written  rule,  the 
idea  or  the  doctrine  that  men  upon  whose  whole  time  the  church  had 
a  claim  should  obtain  leave  of  absence  or  permission  in  that  sense  to 
engage  either  in  business  that  would  take  them  away  from  their  reli- 
gious duties  or  in  receiving  political  nominations. 

I  was  unwilling  at  first  to  subscribe  to  that  rule,  for  the  reason  that 
it  had  been  charged  in  the  prologue  or  preface  to  the  Democratic 
declaration  of  principles  that  through  that  means  they  might  seek  to 
control  the  political  affairs  of  the  State.  It  was  charged,  I  think,  in- 
speeches  and  in  the  papers,  that  they  might  give  their  consent,  for 
instance,  to  one  man  to  participate  in  politics  and  withhold  it  from 
another,  or  the  people  might  be  led  to  interpret  their  willingness  to 
excuse  one  man  from  religious  duties  to  mean  that  they  favored  both 
his  nomination  and  his  election  and  in  this  way  bring  their  influence 
to  bear  upon  the  politics  of  the  State. 

It  was  upon  that  point  especially  that  I  made  my  contest  against 
them.  In  the  course  of  several  meetings  with  them  for  the  purpose 
of  discussing  these  matters,  however,  they  satisfied  me  that  it  was  not 
their  intention  to  control  the  politics  of  the  State,  but  they  sought 
only  the  management  of  their  own  ecclesiastical  affairs;  and  in  con- 
sequence of  being  convinced  that  that  was  their  purpose  I  joined  with 
them  in  signing  the  rule  that  hereafter  men  should  not  accept  positions 
of  any  kind  that  would  take  them  from  the  performance  of  their  eccle- 
siastical duties  without  the  consent  of  their  superiors. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  call  your  attention  to  the  record  in  the  case  of 
Reed  Smoot,  commencing  on  page  168,  and  ask  you  if  that  is  the  writ- 
ten rule  to  which  you  have  referred? 

'  Mr.  ROBERTS  (after  examining  the  document).  I  identify  the  rule  in 
that  connection  in  this  document. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  How  long  do  you  know  of  this  rule  being  in  force 
before  it  was  reduced  to  writing? 


724  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  do  not  know  that  .specifically  it  was  in  force  at  all. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.   What  do  you  mean  by  " specifically  in  force?" 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  There  are  misunderstandings  among  us  in  relation  to 
it.  Some  say  they  always  understood  it,  and  for  one  I  said  that  I  did 
not  have  such  understanding,  but  1  did  understand  that  it  had  been 
decided  to  be  a  wise  policy  for  men  holding  certain  offices  in  the  church 
to  refrain  from  participation  in  politics.  That  was  my  understanding 
of  the  rule  preceding  this  written  one. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Do  you  understand  this  rule  to  be  anything  more 
than  a  leave  of  absence  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir;  i  think  not. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Or  authorizing  a  leave  of  absence? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Authorizing  a  leave  of  absence,  and  excusing  men 
from  the  performance  of  their  official  duties  in  the  church. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Since  1895  you  have  been  through  another  political 
campaign  in  the  State  of  Utah,  have  you  not? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  have. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  How  is  this  rule  understood,  in  your  opinion,  Mr. 
Roberts,  as  to  whether  it  is  an  indorsement  of  any  particular  candidate 
who  gets  the  leave  of  absence  or  whether  it  is  understood  as  a  mere 
leave  of  absence? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  1  understand  it  to  be  the  prevalent  opinion  that  it  is 
not  an  indorsement,  but  merely  that  the  person  is  excused  from  his 
official  duties  in  the  church. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  When  you  ran  the  second  time  did  you  have  to 
get  leave  of  the  church,  under  that  rule,  to  run  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  obtained  the  leave  of  absence  on  the  second  occa- 
sion. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Roberts,  I  want  to  understand  the  leave  of 
absence.  Was  it  a  written  permission? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir;  in  my  own  case,  when  I  presented  the  mat- 
ter, some  one  of  the  members  of  the  council  of  apostles  said  that  he 
moved  I  be  excused  from  duties  during  the  probable  time  of  my  incum- 
bency of  office.  There  was  no  written  consent  about  it  at  all. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Was  any  person  ever  selected  by  the  church  to 
run  for  any  office? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir;  not  that  I  know  of. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  This  rule  you  signed  in  April,  1896,  did  you  not? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Was  permission  given  to  you,  Mr.  Roberts,  before 
you  were  nominated,  to  seek  the  nomination,  and  also  to  be  a  candi- 
date after  the  nomination  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir;  before  nomination. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Before  nomination  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Do  you  know  whether  permission  was  given  to  any 
other  member  of  your  party  by  the  church  to  be  a  candidate  ? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  For  the  same  office,  do  you  mean  ? 

Senator  DUBOIS.  For  the  same  office. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir;  I  do  not  know  of  any  other  permission  being 
given  to  anyone  else. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Were  you  successful  in  your  first  canvass? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir. 


REED    SMOOT.  725 

Senator  DUBOIS.  You  were  successful,  I  believe,  in  your  second 
canvass? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  was. 

Senator  BAILEY.  Mr.  Roberts,  suppose  your  fellow-citizens  were  to 
nominate  you  for  a  political  office,  without  either  consulting  you  or 
consulting  your  church  associates,  and  after  your  nomination  your 
church  associates  should  refuse  you  permission  to  accept  the  nomi- 
nation and  make  the  race,  would  you  consider  it  your  duty  to  disregard 
the  wishes  of  your  party  friends  in  a  political  matter  in  order  to  obey 
the  wishes  of  your  church  associates  in  a  political  matter,  or  would 
you  obey  the  church  and  refrain  from  engaging  in  politics  and  thus 
deny  the  claims  of  your  fellow-citizens  upon  your  services  in  a  politi- 
cal way  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  think,  Senator,  that  that  perhaps  would  depend  upon 
the  circumstances.  I  can  conceive  the  emergency  arising,  and  per- 
haps it  might  be  one's  duty  to  respond  to  the  wishes  of  his  fellow- 
citizens.  I  do  not  know  as  to  that. 

Senator  BAILEY.  Can  there  be  any  such  thing  as  a  religious  obli- 
gation to  deny  your  State  your  services  in  a  political  way,  whether 
the  occasion  be  a  political  emergency  or  not?  Is  not  a  man's  duty  as 
a  citizen  perfectly  consistent  with  any  conception  that  exists  in  this 
country  of  his  religious  duty  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Well,  I,  perhaps,  could  not  determine  that  offhand, 
Senator. 

Senator  BAILEY.  Would  you  think  it  possible  ?  I  am  not  speaking 
about  the  religious  phase  of  it.  I  am  concerned  here  about  the  politi- 
cal phase.  Do  you  think  it  consistent  with  good  citizenship  that  you 
must  secure  permission  of  a  nonpolitical  organization  before  you  are 
permitted  to  exercise  your  political  rights  as  a  citizen  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  regard  this  matter  as  I  would  those  agreements  that 
are  sometimes  entered  into  in  business  firms  and  law  firms,  and  that  if 
a  man  judged  the  emergency,  the  political  emergency,  of  sufficient 
moment  to  call  upon  him  to  discharge  the  duties  of  his  citizenship  to 
his  fellow-citizens,  it  would  be  his  duty,  perhaps,  to  resign  either  from 
the  firm  or  from  his  official  duties  in  a  church  organization. 

Senator  BAILEY.  You  are  a  lawyer,  are  you  not,  Mr.  Roberts? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No;  I  am  not  a  lawyer. 

Mr.  BAILEY.  I  was  going  to  ask  you  if  you  would  regard  a  contract 
or  agreement  of  that  kind,  made  either  by  a  lawyer  with  his  associates 
in  the  practice  of  the  law,  or  by  a  business  man  with  his  partner,  as  valid 
and  binding.  There  could  be  no  such  thing  in  this  country  as  a  con- 
tract that  denies  a  man  the  right  to  serve  his  fellow-citizens  when  they 
call  on  him  for  his  services.  I  think  such  a  contract  would  be  void  as 
against  public  policy.  I  express  that  opinion  merely  without  exam- 
ining the  law,  but  1  know  that  if  the  law  in  any  State  does  counte- 
nance a  contract  that  deprives  a  man  of  his  political  rights  or  denies 
him  opportunity  to  meet  his  political  obligations,  that  law  ought  to  be 
changed,  and  I  should  say  that  a  religious  organization  transcends  its 
proper  province  when  it  undertakes  to  control  the  political  action  of 
its  members. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  You  see,  in  this  connection,  it  seems  to  me  the  mat- 
ter is  not  so  much  political  as  it  is  religious.  I  think  it  would  be  nec- 
essary for  a  person  who  is  in  the  obligation  that  I  am  in  either  to 
follow  his  agreement  and  obtain  the  approval  of  his  associates  for  leave 


726  REED   8MOOT. 

of  absence,  or  else  resign  his  position.  Which  I  would  do  in  any 
emergency  1  can  not  say.  It  would  depend  upon  that  emergency. 

Senator  BAILEY.  Do  I  understand  that  under  these  rules  a  resigna- 
tion is  contemplated  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  It  could  be  so. 

Senator  BAILEY.  Of  course,  a  man  might  find  it  necessary  to  close 
his  law  office  in  order  to  come  to  Congress,  as  most  of  us  do,  and  it  is 
for  him  to  determine,  looking  to  all  his  relations  and  obligations, 
whether  he  can  afford  to  discontinue  his  business  to  come  here  in  the 
public  service.  Such  a  consideration  as  that  must,  of  course,  address 
itself  to  everybody.  I  take  it  that  a  minister  of  any  of  the  churches 
in  this  country  might  consider  that  his  duties  as  a  pastor  precluded 
him  from  engaging  in  a  political  contest,  but  if  he  were  to  sign  an 
agreement  with  any  of  his  members  that  he  would  not  offer  himself 
for  a  nomination,  or,  if  nominated,  offer  himself  for  an  election,  with- 
out their  consent,  that  would  be  a  line  of  conduct  that  I  would  regard 
as  irreconcilable  with  the  duties  of  good  citizenship.  It  seems  to  me 
a  man  must  always  leave  himself  free  to  serve  his  country  in  any 
capacity  where  his  country  might  require  his  services,  and  he  must  do 
that  without  agreeing  that  he  will  first  obtain  the  permission  of  any 
religious,  industrial,  or  business  association. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  will  say,  if  the  committee  will  pardon  me, 
that  this  rule  does  specialty  provide  for  the  matter  of  resignation.  It 
says  on  page  171 : 

"  We  hold  that  unless  he  is  willing  to  consult  with  and  obtain  the 
consent  of  his  fellow-laborers  and  presiding  officers  in  the  priesthood 
he  should  be  released  from  all  obligations  associated  with  the  latter 
before  accepting  any  new  position." 

Senator  BAILEY.  That  is  not  a  resignation.  That  is  practically 
forcing  him  out.  That  is  simply  admonishing  him  that  he  will  be 
disestablished. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Pardon  me,  Senator,  we  do  not  have  any  such  under- 
standing of  it. 

Senator  BAILEY.  You  do  not  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  That  is  not  my  understanding  of  it.  My  understand- 
ing of  it  is  that  this  matter  rests  upon  the  same  basis  as  the  associa- 
tions between  lawyers  who  enter  into  the  kind  of  political  agreement 
about  which  we  have  been  speaking. 

Senator  BAILEY.  I  had  not  looked  at  it  before.  It  is  a  little  worse 
than  I  thought.  It  says: 

"Our  position  is  that  a  man  having  accepted  the  honors  and  obliga- 
tions of  ecclesiastical  office  in  the  church  can  not  properly,  of  his  own 
volition,  make  these  honors  subordinate  to,  or  even  coordinate  with, 
new  ones  of  an  entirely  different  character." 

I  should  regard  any  organization  in  this  country — religious,  indus- 
trial, or  of  any  other  character — as  not  to  be  tolerated  if  it  teaches  that 
those  who  profess  to  follow  it  can  not  perform  the  duties  of  a  good 
citizen.  You  are  a  man  of  great  intelligence  and  you  are  thoroughly 
familiar  with  the  subject,  and  I  would  like  to  hear  what  explanation — 
you  can  give  as  good  a  one  as  any  man  connected  with  the  church — they 
have  for  declaring  that  a  man  can  not  be  a  good  Christian  and  a  good 
citizen  at  the  same  time,  in  effect. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Of  course  I  fail  to  recognize  the  "effect." 

Senator  BAILEY.  You  do,  however,  recognize  that  that  declares  that 


REED   SMOOT.  727 

as  long  as  he  has  any  office  in  the  church  he  can  not  perform  his  duties 
as  an  officer  of  the  State,  and  that  is  certainly  one  of  the  duties  of  a 
citizen. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  The  plain  understanding  that  we  have  of  the  matter 
is  this,  that  one  is  not  entitled  to  seek  political  preferment  until  he 
first  obtains  leave  of  absence  or  is  excused  from  his  official  duties  in 
the  church.  That  is  all. 

Senator  BAILEY.  You  use  the  word  "seek."  I  use  the  word 
u  accept."  You  are  not  permitted  to  accept  it,  if  it  were  tendered  to 
you  by  your  fellow  citizens  who  put  your  name  on  the  ballot  and  elect 
you  a  Representative  in  Congress  of  the  State  of  Utah.  You  could 
not  accept  that  without  first  obtaining  the  permission  of  the  church? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Or  resigning  one's  official  position  in  the  church. 

Senator  BAILEY.  Yes;  I  understand  that.  If  you  resign  your  posi- 
tion in  the  church  you  sever  your  religious  connection. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Not  at  all. 

Senator  BAILEY.  Well,  you  sever  your  religious  status;  you  dises- 
tablish yourself  as  an  officer  of  the  church,  do  you  not? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Oh,  yes;  but  remain,  however,  a  member  of  the 
church,  with  all  those  privileges  that  attend  on  membership. 

Senator  BAILEY.  I  understand;  because  the  rule  is  not  aimed  at  what 
we  call  the  layman  in  the  church. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No. 

Senator  BAILEY.  There  is  no  obligation  upon  the  average  member, 
nonofficial,  to  seek  permission,  as  I  understand  it,  either  in  theory  or 
in  the  practice  of  your  church? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir. 

Senator  BAILEY.  But  your  prohibition  rests  upon  those  who  are 
most  apt  to  be  sought  by  their  fellow-citizens  for  public  service.  In 
other  words,  a  man  who  is  of  ability  and  character  sufficient  to  hold  a 
prominent  position  in  the  church  would  be  apt  to  be  the  very  man 
designated  by  his  fellow-citizens  for  a  political  service,  and  that  very 
man  who  might  be  best  able  to  serve  the  state  is  the  man  denied  the 
right  to  serve  it  by  this  rule  of  the  church,  and  he  is  denied  the  right 
upon  the  ground  that  the  two  are  incompatible.  Of  course,  as  a  mat- 
ter of  fact,  nobody  is  ever  forced  to  accept  an  office,  and  when  they 
are  elected,  even  without  their  consent,  there  are  generally  statutes 
that  permit  their  resignation;  but  you  readily  recognize  that  the  law 
might  compel  a  man  to  accept  an  office.  We  have  a  provision  in  the 
Revised  Statutes  for  the  President  resigning  in  case  he  does  not  want 
to  serve.  That  is  there  to  provide  for  contingencies  that  are  never 
apt  to  arise,  and  so  it  might  be  that  a  man  could  be  drafted  into  the 
civil  as  well  as  the  military  service  of  the  Government.  If  that  should 
happen  you  have  an  ordinance,  rule,  or  regulation  that  forbids  you  to 
accept  unless  you  sever  your  relations  with  the  church,  and  we  recog- 
nize that  there  is  a  conflict  here  between  the  church  and  the  state. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Sever  his  relations  with  his  office,  Senator,  not 
with  the  church. 

Senator  BAILEY.  He  severs  the  relation  that  exists  at  the  time  of 
his  election,  and  assumes  a  new  relation,  that  of  a  lay  member.  In 
other  words,  they  reduce  him  to  the  ranks.  Now  what  I  can  not  quite 
reconcile  in  my  mind— and  I  have  no  prejudice  about  it  either — is  the 
idea  that  there  is  a  necessary  conflict  between  your  duty  as  an  officer 
of  the  church  and  your  duty  as  a  citizen. 


728-  REED   SMOOT. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  In  the  event  of  such  a  crisis  confronting  one,  I  think 
you  would  have  to  rely  upon  the  patriotism  and  the  judgment  of  the 
individual  concerned. 

Senator  BAILEY.  I  never  like  to  see  a  man's  religion  and  patriotism 
in  conflict.  That  is  the  embarrassing  thing  to  me. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Suppose  there  is  a  conflict,  is  your  church  the 
first  duty,  or  the  state  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  That  is  hypothetical.     I  can  not  tell  what  I  would  do. 

Senator  BAILEY.  It  would  depend  somewhat  on  your  frame  of  mind. 
One  time  you  did  defy  the  church,  as  I  understand  it,  out  there. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  did,  to  some  extent. 

Senator  BAILEY.  But  they  beat  you  that  time? 

Mr.  ROBEKTS.  No;  I  think,  Senator,  they  enlightened  me  in  refer- 
ence to  their  purposes. 

Senator  BAILEY.  I  do  not  mean  the  church.  I  mean  you  were 
defeated  at  the  polls- 
Mr.  ROBERTS.  Oh,  ye,s,  sir. 

Senator  BAILEY.  When  you  did  not  submit  to  the  discipline  of  the 
church. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  BAILEY.  Then  the  next  time  when  you  did  submit  you  were 
chosen. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  BAILEY.  With  a  view  of  arriving  at  just  how  much  influ- 
ence the  religious  question  exerted  upon  the  political  decision  I  will 
ask  you  how  the  vote  of  the  respective  parties  stood  at  the  two  elec- 
tions. You  were  defeated  first — was  it  in  1895  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  In  1895. 

Senator  BAILEY.  When  was  the  State  of  Utah  admitted? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  In  1896,  I  think. 

Senator  BAILEY.  I  think  not. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  January  4,  1896. 

Senator  BAILEY.  The  act  was  not  passed  then,  for  I  happened  to  be 
in  the  chair,  serving  as  chairman  of  the  Committee  of  the  Whole,  the 
day  it  was  passed  in  the  House,  and  in  1896  the  Speaker  of  the  House 
was  the  Hon.  Thomas  B.  Reed,  who  would  not  have  been  very  apt  to 
call  me  to  the  chair. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  The  enabling  act  was  passed  two  years  before 
the  State  was  admitted. 

Senator  BAILEY.  I  know  the  enabling  act  was  passed  during  the 
Democratic  administration  of  the  House. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Utah  became  a  State  January  4,  1896,  Senator. 

Senator  BAILEY.  You  were  a  candidate — 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  In  the  fall  elections  of  1895. 

Senator  BAILEY.  To  represent  the  State  at  the  first  election  held 
'under  the  constitution  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  No;  at  the  same  election  at  which  the  constitution  was 
adopted. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes;  that  is  right. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  enabling  act  providing  for  the  first  election  of 
Representative  in  Congress. 

Senator  BAILEY.  Then  that  would  be  that  Mr.  Roberts  was  a  candi- 


REED    SMOOT.  729 

('jiio  for  election  to  represent  the  State  at  the  first  election  held  under 
t:.'*  constitution. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  BAILEY.  I  was  unfortunate  in  stating  it.  I  intended  to  ask 
that. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes. 

Senator  BAILEY.  You  were  defeated? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  1  was  defeated. 

Senator  BAILEY.  You  were  on  the  regular  Democratic  ticket? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  BAILEY.  At  that  election  the  whole  State  ticket  was  chosen  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  :No,  sir;  it  was  defeated. 

Senator  BAILEY.  State  officers  were  not  chosen  at  that  time  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir;  State  officers  were  nominated  and  elected, 
but  the  whole  Democratic  ticket  was  defeated. 

Senator  BAILEY.  When  you  were  next  a  candidate,  were  there  any 
State  officers  elected  at  that  time? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  think  the  whole  Democratic  ticket  was  elected. 

Senator  BAILEY.  So  that,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  you  shared  the  fate  of 
your  party  on  each  occasion  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  On  each  occasion. 

Senator  BAILEY.  And  if  there  was  any  religious  influence  exerted, 
it  was  exerted  against  the  whole  party  and  not  againsjb  you  because  of 
your  particular  position  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  1  think  that  is  right,  and  it  might  add  some  light  to 
the  matter  if  I  were  to  say  that  in  the  first  election  I  ran,  I  think  it 
was,  something  over  a  thousand  votes  ahead  of  the  Democratic  ticket. 

Senator  BAILEY.  However,  this  convention  about  which  you  have 
told  us,  in  October,  the  convention  which  adopted  the  preamble  and 
the  declaration  of  principles,  was  a  convention  called  under  the  author- 
ity of  the  regular  Democratic;  organization? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  BAILEY.  And  thus  the  entire  organization  was  placed  in  an 
attitude  of  hostility  toward  the  church,  the  same  as  you  were?  Is 
that  correct? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir;  that  is  correct. 

Senator  BAILEY.  Who  was  the  candidate  against  you  when  you  were 
successful,  Mr.  Roberts? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Mr.  Eldridge. 

Senator  BAILEY.  In  order  to  determine  whether  politics  had  any- 
thing to  do  with  the  religion,  or  the  religion  anything  to  do  with  the 
politics,  I  desire  to  ask  you  whether  Mr.  Eldridge  was  a  Mormon? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  BAILEY.  And  so  were  you? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  So  was  I.  Mr.  Eldridge,  by  the  way,  I  think  was 
connected  with  one  of  the  presidencies  of  the  stake.  He  was  a  coun- 
cilor in  the  Summit  Stake  of  Zion,  as  I  remember  it. 

Senator  BAILEY.  Holding  an  official  position  in  the  church? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Do  you  know  whether  he  got  permission  to  run? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  do  not  know. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Was  his  office  one  of  the  class  that  would  require  per- 
mission? 


730  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  ,sir;  I  think  so. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  He  was  the  president  of  a  stake,  did  you  say? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  He  was  a  councilor  in  the  presidency  of  the  stake. 
That  is  my  recollection  of  the  matter. 

Senator  BAILEY.  Mr.  Roberts,  what  was  the  majority  against  you 
when  }^ou  were  defeated? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  do  not  remember  the  majority. 

Senator  BAILEY.  What  was  the  majority  when  you  were  elected? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  It  was  over  5,000. 

Senator  BAILEY.  The  same  legislature  chosen  at  the  time  you  were 
defeated  was  a  Democratic  legislature,  was  it  not? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  At  the  time  I  was  defeated? 

Senator  BAILEY.  Yes. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  do  not  remember  as  to  that,  Senator? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  It  was  Republican. 

Senator  BAILEY.  I  believe  it  was,  because  Mr.  Rawlins  came  to  the 
Senate. 

Senator  SMOOT.  It  was  Mr.  Allen. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  That  legislature  elected  Mr.  Cannon  and  Mr.  Brown  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  BAILEY.  The  State  administration — the  governor,  State 
officers,  and  legislature — was  Republican  when  you  were  defeated? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  BAILE*Y.  You  have  already  said  the  Democratic  ticket  was 
elected  at  the  same  time  you  were  elected;  and  I  believe  the  legislature 
was  also  Democratic. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  think  it  was. 

Senator  BAILEY.  That  was  the  legislature  that  elected  Mr.  Rawlins  to 
the  Senate,  as  I  remember  it. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  BAILEY.  So  whatever  influence  the  church  ma}7  have  exerted 
was  exerted  as  a  whole,  I  take  it,  and  not  against  any  particular  man; 
that  is  all. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Did  the  Democratic  platform  have  the  same  pro- 
visions in  it  that  it  had  in  it  when  you  were  defeated  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Will  you  permit  me,  Senator,  before  answering  that, 
to  add  a  remark  to  Senator  Bailey's  last  question  ? 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Certainly. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  feared  the  remark  of  the  Senator,  that  the  influence 
exerted  by  the  church  authorities  went  against  the  whole  party- 
Senator  BAILEY.  No;  I  did  not  say  that.  I  said  if  there  was  any. 

Mr.*  ROBERTS.  Well,  if  we  understand  the  "if"  in  there.  Of  course 
they  disclaimed  the  exercise  of  any  influence  against  the  party. 

Senator  BAILEY.  I  did  not  assume  that  there  was  any. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Now,  Senator,  I  should  be  glad  to  answer  you. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  I  asked  you  whether  the  platform  under  which 
you  were  elected  had  the  same  provisions  in  it,  in  reference  to  the 
preamble  you  have  named,  as  when  you  were  defeated. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  think  you  have  confounded  the  reconvening  of  the 
convention  in  1895  with  the  regular  convention  of  the  Democratic 
party. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  The  reconvened  convention  had  the  preamble  in 
which  the  church  was  arraigned  ? 


REED    8MOOT.  731 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes;  it  was  the  reconvened  convention  and  not  the 
nominating  convention. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  But  the  question  was  before  that  convention  as  to 
whether  the  ticket  nominated  at  the  first  convention  should  still  stand 
before  the  people? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  it  was. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  So  that  practically  it  was  a  renomination  of  the  same 
ticket,  was  it  not? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  1  think  in  effect  it  was,  since  you  remind  me  of  that. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  1  did  not  want  to  interfere  with  the  examination  at 
all.  You  were  not  through,  I  thought. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  was  waiting  for  the  Senators  to  finish  their  ques- 
tions. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  will  ask  whether  the  convention  of  1895  did  not 
have  a  declaration  against  the  church  interfering  in  politics? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  do  not  recall  that  there  was  any  plank  or  declara- 
tion in  the  first  convention  that  was  held  in  1895  on  that  subject, 
although  it  was  generally  understood  that  the  Democrats  had  taken  a 
very  strong  position  upon  the  subject  of  the  relations  of  church  and 
state;  but  whether  its  position  was  reduced  to  any  resolution  or  plank 
in  the  platform  1  do  not  now  remember. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Can  you  not  recall  that  that  declaration  was  made? 
Is  not  that  your  recollection? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir;  it  is  not  my  recollection. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  At  the  time  you  were  elected  to  Congress  who  did 
you  say  you  had  against  you? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Mr.  Alma  Eldridge. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  he  a  Republican  or  a  Democrat? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  He  is  a  Republican. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  he  was  not  a  polygamist,  I  believe. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  think  not. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Mr.  Roberts,  when  you  were  a  candidate  for  Con- 
gress the  first  time,  Mr.  Thatcher,  1  believe,  was  a  candidate  for  the 
Senate  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir.  The  Democratic  convention  that  year  nom- 
inated the  men  that  the  party  was  pledged  to  support  as  candidates  for 
the  Senate. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  And  he  was  a  candidate  for  the  Senate  and  you 
were  a  candidate  for  Congress,  and  the  Republicans  elected  their  State 
ticket  and  elected  the  legislature  also,  which  defeated  you  both. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  When  you  ran  for  Congress  the  second  time,  Mr. 
Thatcher  was  again  a  candidate  for  the  Senate,  but  not,  as  I  under- 
stand it,  nominated  by  the  State  convention. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  That  is  right. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Was  he  understood  pretty  generally  by  the  Dem- 
ocrats to  be  the  Democratic  candidate  for  the  Senate? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  think  there  was  an  understanding  that  Mr.  Thatcher 
would  still  be  a  candidate  for  the  Senate. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  You  and  Mr.  Thatcher,  as  I  understand  you,  in 
the  reconvened  convention  both  refused  to  accept  this  pronunciamento 
of  the  church  that  those  holding  high  positions  should  get  the  consent 
of  the  church  ?  You  both  opposed  that,  Mr.  Thatcher  being  at  that 
time  an  apostle  and  you  being  one  of  the  seven  presidents  of  seventies? 


732  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  The  rule  at  that  time  was  not  reduced  to  writing  or 
formulated. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  But  in  the  reconvened  convention  the  rule  had 
been  invoked,  I  think,  as  you  have  stated  yourself.  The  reconvened 
convention,  as  I  understand,  was  to  protest  against  such  an  order. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  It  was  not  only  to  protest  against  the  insistence 
upon  that  rule,  but  there  were  a  great  number  of  alleged  cases  of 
interference  that  we  were  protesting  against. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Well,  you  and  Mr.  Thatcher  then  stood  together, 
practically  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Oh,  yes. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  In  the  position  you  took  in  reference  to  the  church 
in  the  reconvened  convention? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Subsequent  to  that,  when  you  were  a  candidate 
the  second  time,,  you  had  been  persuaded  that  the  rule  was  a  just  one, 
and  had  acquiesced  in  it,  had  you  not? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Had  Mr.  Thatcher  at  that  time  come  to  the  same 
conclusion  that  }^ou  had,  and  acquiesced  in  the  justice  of  this  rule? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  do  not  now  remember  as  to  that,  whether  he  had 
acquiesced  in  the  rule  or  not,  by  the  fall  campaign  of  1898.  I  do  not 
remember  that. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Do  }rou  not  know  whether  or  not  Mr.  Thatcher 
had  signed  the  letter  or  statement  which  was  prepared,  acquiescing  in 
this  rule  of  the  church  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  know  that  he  did  sign  the  document,  but  as  to  the 
time  of  it  I  do  not  recall. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  You  do  not  recall  that  this  was  not  until  consider- 
ably  after  the  Senatorial  election  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Of  1898? 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Yes. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir;  1  do  not  recall  as  to  that. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  What  majority  did  the  Democrats  have  in  the  leg- 
islature selected  at  the  same  time  that  you  were  elected  to  Congress? 

Mr.  'ROBERTS.  I  do  not  remember. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Is  it  not  a  fact  that  they  had  all  the  membership 
of  that  legislature  excepting  three? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  do  not  think  the  Democratic  majority  was  so  com- 
plete as  that.  I  have  no  recollection  of  it,  Senator. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  There  may  have  been  more  than  three;  but  do  you 
recall  the  fact  that  the  Democrats  had  a  majority  in  that  legislature  i 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  You  also  recall  the  fact,  1  presume,  that  Mr. 
Thatcher  was  not  elected  to  the  Senate? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Not  at  that  time;  no. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Nor  at  any  other  time  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Nor  at  any  other  time. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  And  also  that  the  balloting  continued  for  some  time 
before  a  selection  was  finally  made? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  I  do  not  know  that  I  exactly  understood  you,  Mr. 
Roberts.  You  say  that  in  the  reconvened  convention,  in  the  preamble, 


REED    SMOOT.  733 

there  was  a  strong  protest  against  the  interference  by  the  church  in 
politics. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  That  is,  in  the  preamble,  there  were  recited  quite  a 
large  number  of  alleged  instances  of  interference,  and  that  was  followed 
by  our  Democratic  declaration  of  principles  on  that  subject. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  You  were  defeated  at  that  time? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  was  defeated  at  that  time. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  The  second  time,  when  you  were  elected,  when 
you  announced  your  principles,  did  that  have  a  similar  protest  against 
the  interference  of  the  church  in  politics  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Well,  in  spirit  I  think  there  was  something  to  that 
effect,  but  lean  not  recall  now  just  what  declaration  the  platform  made 
on  that  subject. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Was  there  anything  in  that  platform  against  the 
interference  of  the  church  in  politics? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  do  not  remember  anything  specific. 

Senator  BAILEY.  Mr.  Roberts,  I  want  to  ask  you  a  flat  question. 
Is  it  not  true  that  in  the  politics  of  Utah  the  parties  seek  to  enlist  the 
favor  of  the  church,  just  as  in  other  States  we  seek  to  enlist  the  sympa- 
thy and  support  of  the  people  by  reason  of  their  nationality  or  race  or 
some  thing  of  that  kind — for  instance,  as  we  appeal  to  the  German  vote 
in  Ohio,  the  Irish  vote  in  New  York- 
Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  The  labor  vote. 

Mr.  BAILEY.  Everywhere. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  think  not,  as  to  the  parties.  I  believe  there  are 
individuals  who  have  sought  to  trim  their  sails  according  to  those 
ideas. 

Senator  BAILEY.  Utah  has  been  rather  impartial  in  bestowing  her 
favors  on  parties.  She  goes  for  one  at  one  time  and  for  the  other  the 
next  time. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  BAILEY.  I  suppose  that  is  possible,  but  it  is  a  little  singular. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Would  you  permit  me  a  word  on  that,  Senator  Bailey  ? 

Senator  BAILEY.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  think  that  Senators  ought  to  have  before  them  in 
this  investigation  the  fact  that  the  people  in  Utah  have  occupied  rather 
an  anomalous  condition.  I  know  that  I  grew  up  from  boyhood  to 
manhood  without  coming  in  contact  with  national  politics,  and  was 
practically  a  stranger  to  both  Democratic  arid  Republican  principles. 
Our  whole  community  grew  up  isolated,  you  may  say,  from  the  great 
national  issues,  and  when  we  were  brought  in  contact  with  them  through 
our  efforts  to  obtain  statehood,  and  our  final  obtaining  of  statehood, 
you  can  understand  that  the  people  generally  were  unfixed  in  any  sub- 
stantial political  convictions,  and  hence,  I  think,  the  condition  that  you 
speak  of.  There  was  a  very  large  element  there  uneducated  in  matters 
of  party  politics,  and  I  think  that  would  account  for  the  fortunes  and 
misfortunes  of  political  parties  in  the  State  of  Utah  to  a  large  extent. 

Senator  BAILEY.  I  believe  in  your  first  election  under  the  constitu- 
tion the  Republicans  carried  the  legislature;  in  the  next  one  the 
Democrats  carried  it,  and  probably  in  the  next  one  the  Republicans 
carried  it? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes. 

Senator  BAILEY.  I  believe  it  is  our  time  next. 


734  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  hope  so.  Senator. 

Senator  BAILEY.  I  am  free  to  say  that  that  condition,  which  had 
occurred  to  me,  had  been  partially  explained  in  my  mind  by  the  prob- 
ability of  church  interference,  and  that  whichever  side  prevailed  was 
the  side  upon  which  the  church  cast  its  influence.  That  was  the  reason 
I  wanted  some  explanation  of  the  statement.  I  understand,  of  course, 
that  it  might  happen  without  any  fixed  and  definite  political  creed; 
they  might  veer  from  party  to  party;  but  it  still  appears  to  me  that 
men  might  be  a  little  more  constant  in  their  prejudices,  even  if  not  in 
their  convictions,  than  to  change  every  election. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Roberts,  I  want  to  ask  you  a  question  right  in 
the  line  of  those  Senator  Bailey  has  propounded  to  you.  If  you  were 
invited  by  your  fellow-citizens  and  your  party  to  accept  the  nomination 
for  an  office,  would  you  feel  at  liberty  to  accede  to  that  request  until 
you  had  first  consulted  with  the  church? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Not  unless  I  resigned  my  position  in  the  church. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Would  you  feel  at  liberty  to  accept  without  first 
consulting  the  church? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir;  I  think  not. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  If  upon  that  consultation  you  were  not  permitted,  or 
your  request  was  refused  by  the  church,  you  would  not  then  feel  at 
liberty  to  run? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Well,  as  I  said  a  few  moments  ago,  Senator,  I  think 
it  would  depend  upon  the  emergency.  1  would  have  to  determine 
which  was  most  binding  upon  me,  which  I  regarded  as  most  binding, 
my  duties  as  an  officer  in  the  church  or  my  duties  as  a  citizen. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  If,  upon  examination,  you  came  to  the  conclusion 
that  your  obligation  to  the  church  was  first,  then  you  would  refuse  to 
run? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  would  decide  accordingly,  of  course. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Yes,  and  you  would  refuse  then  to  be  a  candidate 
for  office? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Certainly. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Suppose  the  church  should  refuse  to  give  its  per- 
mission and  you  should  nevertheless  accept  the  nomination  and  strive 
for  the  office,  what  action  would  you  expect  on  the  part  of  the  church  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Realty,  I  could  not  say. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Oh,  yes;  you  have  an  opinion  about  it,  have  you  not? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  suppose  I  should  very  likely  be  called  upon  for 
some  explanation,  at  least. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Suppose  you  should  make  an  explanation  that  you 
regarded  your  duty  to  the  State  first,  and  therefore  you  had  accepted 
this  office? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  1  think  I  would  be  relieved  of  my  official  duties  in 
the  church  or  my  official  position  in  the  church. 

Senator  BAILEY.  And  what  would  likely  be  the  attitude  of  the  church 
toward  your  canvass — one  of  hostility? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  can  not  say  as  to  that,  Senator. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  In  the  event  you  did  not  get  permission  of  the 
church  and  should  still  run? 

Senator  BAILEY.  That  is  what  I  mean. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  would  be  the  attitude  of  the  church  toward 
you  in  the  election? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  would  not  expect  any  action  on  their  part,  politically. 


REED    SMOOT.  735 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  presume  if  such  an  emergency  should  arise  the 
church  would  give  their  consent  to  some  one  else  to  run  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  did  not  understand  your  question. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  The  church  does  not  give  its  consent,  as  1  under- 
stand it,  except  to  one  individual  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Oh,  it  may  give  it  to  several. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Give  its  consent  to  several  running  for  the  same 
office? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  know  of  nothing  that  would  hinder  them  from 
doing  so. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  asked  you  if  they  had  given  their  consent  to  any- 
one else  besides  yourself  to  run  for  Congress  when  they  gave  their 
consent  to  you,  and  you  said  you  thought  not. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  think  not.  •» 

Senator  DUDOIS.  I  have  not  found  yet  that  the§T  have  given  their 
consent  except  to  one  man.  I  myself  never  knew  of  their  doing  so. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Neither  do  I;  but  your  question  is  entirely  hypo- 
thetical. I  do  not  know  what  would  happen. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  asked  as  to  the  policy.  1  presume  if  they  refused 
to  give  their  consent  to  you,  and  some  other  or  preferred  member  of 
the  church  should  ask  their  consent,  and  his  reasons  were  good,  they 
would  give  their  consent  to  him  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Certainly. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Then  he  would  be  running  with  the  consent  of  the 
church  and  you  would  be  running  against  their  wishes? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Would  that  affect  you  among  the  voters  of  the 
Mormon  Church? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  presume  likely  it  would  affect  me  among  some 
voters. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  No  such  case  has  arisen,  as  I  understand  you? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir;  not  that  1  know  of. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Do  you  think  that  affected  Mr.  Thatcher  at  all? 
Did  the  fact  that  the  church  refused  to  give  their  consent  to  his  can- 
didacy, and  he  insisted  that  he  would  run  without  their  consent,  have 
any  effect  on  him  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS,  i  do  not  know  as  to  that.  I  was  not  in  the  State 
during  that  Senatorial  contest.  I  was  in  the  East  throughout  that 
Senatorial  contest,  with  the  exception  of  a  few  days  in  Salt  Lake,  but 
I  had  been  in  the  East  for  some  months  and  returned  only  for  a  few 
days  and  then  again  returned  to  the  East,  so  that  I  was  not  present 
during  that  Senatorial  contest,  and  can  form  no  judgment  as  to  what 
effect  it  had  upon  the  candidacy  of  Mr.  Thatcher. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Now,  I  will  ask  you  for  your  best  judgment.  Do 
you  think  it  would  be  possible  for  anyone  running  without  the  consent 
of  the  church  to  be  elected  if  the  church  had  given  their  consent  to 
another  member  of  the  organization  to  run  for  that  same  office? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir;  I  think  it  would  be  quite  possible. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Gentlemen,  we  interrupted  you,  I  think,  in  your 
examination. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Senator  Pettus  was  about  to  ask  a  question. 

Senator  PETTUS.  The  question  I  want  to  ask  Mr.  Roberts  is,  Do  you 
know  of  any  instance  where  the  church  gave  its  consent  to  two  of  its 
officers  to  run  for  the  same  office  ? 


736  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  .sir;  I  do  not  recall  that. 

Senator  BAILEY.  I  take  it  there  would  be  no  difficulty  in  obtaining 
consent  for  two  officers  to  run  as  the  candidates  of  opposing  parties, 
because  in  that  way  the  church,  assuming  that  it  wanted  to  take  a  part, 
would  be  bound  to  elect  one  or  the  other. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes. 

Senator  BAILEY.  And  that  was  the  instance  I  had  in  my  mind  a  while 
ago,  when  you  ran  against  Mr.  Eldridge. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes. 

Senator  BAILEY.  Of  course,  in  that  case,  a  Mormon  would  certainty 
be  elected;  but  I  would  like  it  better  if  there  was  an  instance  where 
the  church  had  given  its  permission  to  two  of  its  members  to  run 
against  each  other  in  the  same  party,  and  thus  jeopardize  the  election 
of  a  Mormon. 

Senator  DUBOIS^  I  would  like  for  Mr.  Roberts  to  give  us  an  instance 
where  a  candidate  for  one  of  these  high  offices,  who  has  received  the 
consent  of  the  church  to  be  a  candidate,  has  been  defeated. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  could  not  do  so. 

Senator  BAILEY.  Do  you  know  of  any  instance  in  which  one  who 
has  run  without  its  permission  has  ever  been  elected  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  1  do  not  recall  any  circumstance  of  that  kind. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  would  have  knowledge  of  that,  would  you  not, 
if  it  were  so  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  think  likely  1  would,  Senator. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Of  course  we  only  know  of  two  instances.  You 
received  their  consent  to  be  a  candidate  for  Congress,  and  were  elected. 
Mr.  Smoot  received  their  consent  to  be  a  candidate  for  the  Senate,  and 
he  was  elected.  I  would  like  to  know  if  there  is  any  instance  where 
a  candidate  who  had  received  their  consent  to  be  a  candidate  for  one 
of  these  high  offices  has  been  defeated? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  can  not  recite  any  such  case. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Shall  I  proceed,  Mr.  Chairman  ? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Yes. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Mr.  Roberts,  do  you  know  of  any  instance  where 
two  persons  in  the  same  political  party  have  applied  to  the  church  to 
run? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  For  instance,  when  you  ran  in  1898  do  you  know 
of  any  other  Democrat  who  wished  to  be  a  candidate  for  that  same 
office? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.   Who  was  a  member  of  the  church,  I  mean,  of  course  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  during  any  of  these  years  since  statehood,  or 
since  1890,  do  you  know  of  an  instance  where  two  members  of  the 
church  belonging  to  the  same  party  have  applied  as  candidates  to  the 
church  for  permission? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  do  not  know  of  any  such  case. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  For  instance,  in  1898,  did  you  ever  hear  that  Mr. 
Alma  Eldridge  had  not  obtained  a  leave  of  absence  to  run  for  Congress? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir;  I  did  not  hear  anything  of  the  kind. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  No  such  question  was  mooted  or  broached  in  the 
campaign  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Not  at  all. 


REED    SMOOT.  737 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  But  you  were  of  opposing  political  parties  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  We  were. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Do  you  understand  there  is  anything  in  this  rule 
that  prevents  }^ou  from  resigning  at  any  time? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Nothing  at  all. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  are  free  to  resign  whenever  you  desire  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Absolutely. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.   Without  getting  a  leave  of  absence  from  the  church  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Do  you  understand,  Mr.  Roberts,  that  this  rule  as 
applied  to  the  members  of  the  church— that  is,  the  high  officers — has 
any  different  application  than  it  would  have  as  a  rule  that  was  pro- 
mulgated by  a  railroad  company,  to  the  effect  that  its  employees  shall 
not  seek  political  preferment,  and  neglect  their  railroad  duties? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  understand  that  to  be  the  exact  basis  of  that  rule. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Now,  calling  attention  to  1895,  that  was  the  first 
time  you  ran? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Your  opponent  was  Clarence  E.  Allen? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  He  was. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  He  was  a  gentile? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  He  was  a  gentile. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  a  Republican? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  he  was  elected? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  He  was  elected. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  At  that  time  you  had  the  largest  majority  of  any- 
one on  the  Democratic  ticket,  did  you  not? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  did. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  I  think  you  have  stated  that  was  about  1,000? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Approximately  1,000. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  mean  the  least  minority. 

Mr.  CARLISLE.  The  largest  vote. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  mean  of  anyone  on  the  Democratic  ticket. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  said  the  largest  majority. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  meant  the  largest  vote,  by  1,000. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  By  1,000. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  In  1898  your  opponent,  at  that  time,  was  Alma 
Eldridge? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  you  were  elected  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  was  elected. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  the  whole  Democratic  ticket? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  The  whole  Democratic  ticket. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Now,  calling  your  attention  to  1896  and  1898,  is 
there  any  special  reason  you  have  in  mind  for  the  large  Democratic 
vote  and  the  majority  in  the  State  of  Utah? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No;  I  do  not  remember. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Let  me  call  your  attention  to  the  silver  craze. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes;  that  is  one  circumstance. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Is  not  that  the  year  that  William  J.  Bryan  carried 
the  State  of  Utah  by  such  an  enormous  majority  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  It  was. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  After  calling  your  attention  to  the  particular  ques.- 

s 47 


738  REED    SMOOT. 

tion  that  was  before  the  people,  and  particularly  in  the  western  States, 
at  that  time,  have  you  any  reason  for  the  large  Democratic  majority? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Oh,  yes. 

Mr.  VANCOTT.  Is  that  it? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  That  is  it. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  At  the  time  Mr.  Thatcher  failed  of  election  as  United 
States  Senator  his  opponent  was  Joseph  L.  Rawlins? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  He  was. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Was  he  a  gentile? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  He,  was  a  gentile. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  think  the  question  was  asked  you,  Mr.  Roberts, 
and  you  acquiesced  in  it,  to  the  effect  that  the  church  refused  Moses 
Thatcher  permission  to  run  for  Senator.  Had  Moses  Thatcher  ever 
asked  the  church  to  be  relieved  of  his  ecclesiastical  duties  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  My  understanding  is  that  he  did  not  apply  to  be 
relieved. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Since  Joseph  F.  Smith  has  been  president  of  the 
church,  has  there  been  any  reason  that  you  know  of  to  even  suspect 
that  there  has  been  any  influence  whatever  in  politics,  or  in  favor  of 
one  candidate  as  against  another  in  any  way  whatever? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir;  I  think  not. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  By  the  church,  I  mean,  of  course. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  At  the  time  that  the  Democrats  reconvened  their 
convention,  in  1895,  did  they  announce  a  declaration  of  principles? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  They  did. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  will  ask  you  whether  you  stand  by  that  declara- 
tion of  principles  the  some  to-day  as  then? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  do. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Calling  your  attention  to  the  time  just  previous  to 
the  signing  of  the  rule  in  regard  to  politics  and  business,  that  you 
have  mentioned,  and  which  is  found  on  page  168  of  this  record,  did 
you  at  that  time  state  to  anyone  that  you  changed  your  mind  in  regard 
to  that  matter  on  account  of  a  vision  which  you  had  in  which  a  number 
of  your  dead  ancestors  appeared  before  you? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Or  anything  like  that  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  had  no  such  vision? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Did  you  ever  make  a  statement  to  that  effect? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  To  the  effect  that  I  had  had  a  vision  ? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Did  you  ever  state  it  to  E.  B.  Critchlow? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  On  what  page  is  that? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  On  page  675  of  the  record. 

Or  did  you  ever  say  that  you  saw  your  ancestors  lost  in  perdition 
and  that  they  were  not  allowed  to  go  through  the  temple  and  be  bap- 
tized, etc.  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  never  made  any  such  remark  or  statement. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Are  you  acquainted  with  what  is  called  the  Nuggets 
ol  Truth? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  used  to  be. 


EEED    SMOOT.  739 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Did  you  see  that  document  in  various  parts  of  the 
State  of  Utah? 

Mr.  ROBEKTS.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  How  general  would  you  say  that  it  was  circulated 
as  a  campaign  document  4 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  would  say  that  it  was  very  general. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Were  you  all  over  the  State  in  that  campaign  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  covered  the  entire  State,  as  I  remember. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Since  }^ou  became  one  of  the  first  presidents  of  sev- 
enties, have  you  been  promoted  in  an  ecclesiastical  way? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Have  you  had  new  duties  to  perform  or  to  discharge  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes;  I  think  so. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Mr.  Roberts,  do  you  know  of  any  of  the  first  pres- 
idency or  of  any  one  of  the  twelve  apostles  knowing  of  your  third 
marriage  within  five  or  six  years  after  the  ceremony  was  performed? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir;  I  do  not. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Or  until  long  after  Mr.  Wells's  death  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  It  would  have  been  some  time  after  Mr.  Wells's 
death. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  am  through,  unless  Mr.  Worthington  wants  to  ask 
something.  That  is  all,  Mr.  Chairman. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  have  a  few  questions. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Proceed,  Mr.  Tayler. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Roberts,  for  many  years  prior  to  1890  the  Mor- 
mon Church,  as  a  body — I  do  not  mean  that  ecclesiastically  it  acted, 
but  the  Mormon  Church  as  a  body — did  take  an  active  part  in  politics, 
did  it  not? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Not  directly;  but  there  was  in  existence  what  was 
known  as  the  People's  Party,  and  that  was  composed  exclusively,  I 
think,  of  Mormons. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Then  there  was  the  opposition  party,  called  the  Liberal 
party  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  It  was  as  if  the  two  parties  were  called  the  Mormon 
party  and  the  Gentile  party. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  In  effect,  that  was  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Now,  in  the  campaign  of  1895,  feeling  ran  very  high 
on  the  subject  of  alleged  church  interference  in  politics,  did  it  not? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Very  high.  And  doubtless  there  were  a  good  many 
inflammatory  and  perhaps  ill-considered  statements  made  by  those  on 
either  side  of  that  question? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  think  that  is  true. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  yourself  talked  rather  heatedly  on  the  subject, 
did  you  not? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  think  I  did,  sometimes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  remember  the  statement  that  was  made  during 
that  campaign  that  Apostle  Lyman  had  attended  a  meeting  of  his  peo- 
ple somewhere  outside  of  Salt  Lake  City,  elsewhere  in  Utah,  in  which 
he  urged  them  to  divide  up — part  of  them  to  go  on  one  side,  part  of 
them  to  the  other  side,  and  part  of  them  to  stay  in  between — so  that 
they  might  switch  at  will  from  one  side  to  the  other? 


740  EEED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  My  recollection  is  that  such  a  charge  was  made  against 
Mr.  Lyman,  which,  however,  in  justice  to  him,  I  ought  to  say  he 
disclaimed. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  he  not  merely  disclaim  that  he  had  made  it  at  a 
certain  place,  at  which  it  was  said  to  have  been  made,  when  the  fact 
was  that  it  was  made  at  another  place  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir;  my  understanding  was  that  he  disclaimed  it 
entirely. 

Mr.  TAYLEK.  That  is  all. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Roberts,  there  is  another  subject  upon  which 
I  want  to  ask  you  a  question.  It  has  been  stated  here  that  the  endow- 
ment bouse  was  taken  down  in  1890. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  think  earlier  than  that. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Well,  at  sometime  it  was  taken  down? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Did  you  ever  go  through  the  endowment  house  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  When? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  think  it  was  in  1877. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Have  you  been  present  at  times  when  others  have 
passed  through  the  endowment  house? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Frequently. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  the  ceremony  that  used  to  be  performed  in  what 
was  called  the  Endowment  House  performed  now  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  think  so. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Where  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  When? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Where,  I  say. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  In  the  temples,  as  I  understand  it. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  How  many  temples  are  there  in  Utah  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  believe  there  are  four. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  the  ceremony  that  used  to  be  performed  in  the 
Endowment  House  is  now  performed  in  the  temple? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  He  says  he  thinks  it  is.     He  does  not  know. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  remember  the  ceremony? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir;  I  do  not  remember  the  ceremonies  distinctly. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  remember  any  portion  of  it  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Only  in  a  general  way,  Senator. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  know,  Mr.  Roberts,  of  any  change  in  the 
ceremony  performed  in  the  endowment  house,  and  as  it  is  performed 
to-day  in  the  temple? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  ceremony  is  the  same.  Now,  will  you  state  to 
the  committee  what  that  ceremony  was,  or  is,  as  nearly  as  you  can? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Well,  the  ceremonies  consist  of  what  would  be  con- 
sidered a  series  of  ceremonies,  I  take  it,  of  which  I  only  have  a  gen- 
eral impression. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  have  something  more  than  a  general  impression 
v.n  your  own  case  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No;  I  think  not. 


REED    SMOOT.  741 

The  CHAIRMAN.  How  many  days  did  it  take  you  to  go  through  the 
Endowment  House  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Well,  part  of  one  day. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Who  were  present  at  the  time  ?     Do  you  remember  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  do  not  remember. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Can  you  tell  the  committee  any  portion  of  that 
ceremony  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Why  not? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Well,  for  one  reason,  I  do  not  feel  at  liberty  to  do  so. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Why  not? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Because  I  consider  myself  in  trust  in  relation  to  those 
matters,  and  I  do  not  feel  at  liberty  to  make  any  disclosures  in  relation 
to  them. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  It  was  then  a  secret? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Does  this  religious  denomination  have,  as  one  of  its 
ceremonies,  secret  obligations  or  covenants? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  think  they  could  not  be  properly  called  secrets. 
Of  course  they  are  common  to  all  worthy  members  of  the  church,  and 
generally  known  by  them. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Well,  secret  from  the  world? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Secret  from  the  world. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  obligations  and  covenants,  whatever  they  are, 
then,  you  are  not  at  liberty  to  disclose? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir.  I  would  be  led  to  regard  those  obligations 
as  similar  to  those  who  perhaps  have  passed  through  Masonic  fraterni- 
ties, or  are  members  of  Masonic  fraternities. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Then  your  church  organization  in  that  particular 
is  a  sort  of  Masonic  fraternity  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  It  is  analogous,  perhaps,  in  some  of  its  features. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  say  you  can  remember,  of  course,  what  occurred, 
but  you  do  not  feel  at  liberty  to  disclose  it,  and  for  that  reason  you 
will  not  disclose  it  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Not  specifically.  I  do  not  wish,  however,  Senator, 
to  be  understood  as  being  in  any  sense  defiant  in  that  matter. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  That  is  not  so  understood,  Mr.  Roberts,  at  all. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  do  not  wish  to  put  myself  in  opposition  or  raise  any 
issue  here  at  all. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  reason  you  have  assigned  is  accepted.  The 
obligation,  whatever  it  is,  taken  in  the  Endowment  House,  is  such  that 
you  do  not  feel  at  liberty  to  disclose  it? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  That  is  right. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Should  you  do  so,  what  would  you  expect  as  the 
result? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  would  expect  to  lose  caste  with  my  people  as  betray- 
ing a  trust. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Do  all  members  of  the  church  have  to  go  through 
that? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Not  all  members. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  What  proportion  of  them,  and  how  is  it  regu- 
lated? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  It  is  governed  chiefly  by  worthiness — moral  worthi- 
ness. 


742  EEED    SMOOT. 

Senator  BAILEY.  And  is  it  somewhat  a  matter  of  degrees,  as  it  is  in 
Masonry?  I  believe  they  have  several  degrees. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  apostles  go  through  the  Endowment  House. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  understand  so. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  recall  whether  any  penalty  was  imposed 
upon  a  person  who  should  disclose  the  covenants? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  do  not  remember? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Beyond  the  disfavor  and  distrust  of  his  fellows. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Have  you  ever  been  present  at  a  marriage  ceremony 
in  the  temple? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Could  you  tell  what  that  is? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  could  not,  only  in  a  general  way.  The  ceremony 
is  of  some  length.  I  remember  performing  the  ceremony  in  the  case 
of  my  own  daughter  when  she  was  married,  and,  not  being  familiar 
with  the  ceremony,  a  copy  of  it  was  placed  in  my  hands  and  I  read  the 
ceremon}7,  but  I  could  only  remember  the  general  terms  of  it. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  If  the  members  who  have  gone  through  the  Endow- 
ment House,  then,  keep  faith  with  the  church,  the}^  will  not  disclose 
what  occurred? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir. 

Senator  BAILEY.  Do  you  feel  at  liberty,  Mr.  Roberts,  to  say  whether 
or  not  there  is  anything  in  that  ceremony  that  permits  a  man — I  will 
adopt  a  different  expression — that  abridges  a  man's  freedom  of  polit- 
ical action,  or  action  in  any  respect,  except  in  a  religious  way  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir. 

Senator  BAILEY.  I  do  not  quite  understand  whether  you  mean  b}^ 
your  answer  to  say  that  you  do  not  feel  free  to  answer  that  or  that 
there  is  nothing? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  mean  to  say  that  there  is  nothing. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  When  was  the  last  time  you  witnessed  this  ceremony 
in  the  Endowment  House? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  You  mean  the  marriage  ceremony  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Or  in  the  temple  when  this  obligation  was  taken? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.   Well,  it  is  several  years  since. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Is  it  many  years  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  It  must  be  three  or  four  years. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Are  you  referring,  Mr.  Tayler,  to  the  marriage 
ceremony  or  the  endowment? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  mean  whatever  the  ceremony  was  in  this  obligation 
of  the  Endowment  House,  which  he  says  he  does  riot  care  to  disclose. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  so  understood  it,  but  I  did  not  know  whether 
the  witness  did  or  not. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  ceremony  and  that  obligation  were  the  same  in 
1877  that  they  were  when  you  saw  it  a  few  years  ago  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes;  as  I  remember  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  married  your  daughter  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  A  short  time  ago.  You  spoke  this  morning  about  your 
own  marriages.  Were  you  not  married  to  these  several  wives  by  the 
same  solemn  ceremony  as  occurred  when  your  daughter  was  married? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Was  it  long,  in  the  same  way  ? 


KEED    SMOOT.  743 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes;  I  understood  that  it  was  the  same  ceremony  in 
each  case. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Then  it  took  Mr.  Wells  some  time  to  marry  you  to 
Mrs.  Shipp,  did  it? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Well,  speaking  of  the  length  of  the  ceremony,  1  should 
think  likely  that  it  would  occupy,  at  a  reasonable  rate  of  reading,  per- 
haps two  minutes,  or  less  even  than  that. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  long  were  you  marrying  your  daughter? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  It  took  about  that  length  of  time  to  read  the  ceremony. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Then  the  ceremony  must  be  simple — not  complicated, 
is  it? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Oh,  no. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  If  it  takes  only  two  minutes..  Now,  I  want  to  ask  for 
information,  this  question.  1  have  had  the  impression  that  the  revela- 
tion respecting  polygamy  required  a  consultation  with  the  existing  wife 
before  the  husband  took  another. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  think  that  is  the  rule. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  In  your  case  you  did  not  seek  that  consent? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  In  the  second  case  I  did  not. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  what  1  mean;  in  the  case  of  the  second  plural 
wife? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  want  to  ask  Mr.  Roberts  one  further  question. 
What  is  there  in  these  obligations — I  will  not  use  the  term  "  oaths  "- 
that  makes  it  necessary  to  keep  them  from  the  world? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  do  not  know  of  anything  especially,  except  it  be 
their  general  sacredness. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Their  general  sacredness  ?  Ought  sacred  things  to 
be  kept  from  the  world? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  think  some  sacred  things  out  to  be. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Could  you  name  one  sacred  thing  in  connection 
with  this  ceremony  that  should  be  kept  from  the  world  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Why?     Because  you  can  not  remember? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Well,  1  could  not  say  that.  I  would  not  say  that, 
Senator. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  do  remember  it,  then — the  sacred  thing  that 
you  mean  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Some  sacred  things  I  do. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  But  you  can  not  state  to  the  committee  what  they 
are? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  ask  to  be  excused  from  stating  them. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  But  I  can  not  understand  exactly  how  the  church 
organization  has  things  that  the  world  must  not  know  of.  I  did  not 
know  but  you  could  give  some  reason  why. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  do  not  think  I  could  throw  any  light  upon  that 
subject. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  All  right;  I  will  not  press  it. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  You  said  the  marriage  ceremony  took  about  two 
minutes  to  read — to  read,  you  said.  You  emphasized  that  word.  Is 
there  any  other  thing  in  the  ceremony  except  reading? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Oh,  no.  I  think  a  person  can  read  considerable  of  a 
ceremony  in  two  minutes. 


744  REED    SMOOT. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  There  is  nothing  else  then,  except  just  the  read- 
ing of  the  ordinary  ceremony? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  That  is  all. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Mr.  Roberts,  are  you  a  Mason? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Are  you  an  Odd  Fellow  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  In  any  of  these  ceremonies  that  took  place  in  the 
Endowment  House  or  the  temple,  is  there  an}7thing  in  any  way  that 
binds  you  to  disobey  the  laws  of  the  land,  or  to  make  any  agreement 
against  the  Government,  or  its  officers,  or  anything  of  that  kind? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir;  absolute!}7  nothing  of  the  kind. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Or  anything  that  is  contrary  to  the  discharge  of  all 
the  duties  of  a  good  citizen  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Have  you  any  more  objection  to  stating  what  you 
consider  the  sacredness  of  these  ceremonies  than  you  would  have,  for 
instance,  of  the  obligation,  if  you  had  made  one,  as  a  Mason? 

Senator  PETTUS.  One  minute,  Mr.  Witness.  It  seems  to  me,  Mr. 
Chairman,  that  the  committee  would  be  the  best  judge  of  that  matter 
by  knowing  what  occurred,  and  if  he  can  not  tell  what  the  obligation 
was  I  do  not  see  how  the  conclusion  of  the  witness  would  enlighten 
the  committee  at  all. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  Chair  was  about  to  suggest  that  the  witness 
having  refused  to  state  what  the  obligation  was,  as  he  now  interprets 
the  obligation,  we  have  a  right  to  have  what  the  obligation  is,  and  we 
will  see  if  your  interpretation  of  it  is  correct,  unless  the  witness  still 
declines  to  answer. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  think  my  last  question  was  on  a  different  subject. 
Was  there  an  objection  to  my  last  question? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  do  not  remember  the  last  question. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  would  like  to  have  the  reporter  read  that.  It  is 
the  only  question  I  had  to  ask. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  think  Senator  Pettus's  objection  is  pertinent. 
The  witness  having  refused  to  state  what  the  obligation  was,  it  is  a  little 
broad  to  allow  him  to  give  the  interpretation  of  it. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  will  ask  the  reporter  to  read  the  last  question. 

The  reporter  read  as  follows: 

"Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Have  you  any  more  objection  to  stating  what  you 
consider  the  sacredness  of  these  ceremonies  than  you  would  have,  for 
instance,  of  the  obligation,  if  you  had  made  one,  as  a  Mason? " 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Is  that  question  before  me  to  answer  ? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes,  sir.  I  ask  you  the  question  whether  you  would 
have  any  more  objection  to  stating  some  obligation  that  you  had  agreed 
to  keep  secret  with  the  Masons  or  with  the  Odd  Fellows  than  you  have- 
as  to  tne  particular  matter  that  has  been  mentioned  in  the  ceremonies? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Of  course  I  can  hardly  judge  of  the  obligations  of  a 
Mason  or  of  an  Odd  Fellow  in  the  matter.  I  am  not  acquainted  with 
them. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  do  not  know  but  that  that  obligation  compels 
people  to  commit  any  sort  of  a  crime,  do  you — the  obligation  to  be  a 
Mason? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  So  far  as  I  know,  it  may. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Your  answer  is  perfectly  proper. 


REED    SMOOT.  745 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  would  like  my  associate,  Mr.  Worth- 
ington,  to  ask  a  question  he  desires  to  ask. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Certainly. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  would  like  to  ask,  Mr.  Roberts,  whether  this 
obligation  or  ceremony  to  which  you  refer,  in  the  Endowment  House, 
relates  entirely  to  things  spiritual,  or  whether  it  relates  to  things  tem- 
poral also  ? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Would  it  not  be  better,  Mr.  Worthington,  to  let 
him  state  what  the  obligation  is  ? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Yes,  so  far  as  I  am  concerned,  I  would  very 
much  prefer  it;  but  I  understand  the  suggestion  by  Senator  Pettus 
was  that  he  was  interpreting  that  which  he  would  not  state.  Of  course 
I  do  not  know  anything  more  about  this  than  the  members  of  the 
committee  do,  but  I  think  it. might  very  well  be  that  a  witness  might 
be  allowed  to  state,  and  might  properly  say,  that  he  would  answer 
here  as  to  anything  that  related  to  any  temporal  affairs,  but  as  to 
things  which  related  to  matters  between  him  and  his  God,  or  which 
he  conceived  to  be  between  him  and  his  God,  he  would  not  answer 
here  or  anywhere  else,  and  that  would  not  be  an  interpretation,  but 
would  simply  be  taking  the  protection  which  I  understand  the  law 
gives  to  every  man — that  as  to  things  which  do  relate  entirely  to  reli- 
gious matters,  they  are  matters  which  he  has  a  right  to  keep  within 
his  own  breast. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Your  question  was  whether  these  obligations  related 
to  spiritual  affairs  or  temporal  affairs. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Yes;  that  was  my  question. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  trouble  is  he  interprets  a  thing  which  is 
unknown  and  unseeable  to  us,  and  which  he  considers  spiritual. 

Mr.  CARLISLE.  What  he  consisders  spiritual  we  might  consider 
temporal,  if  the  matter  itself  was  disclosed. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  It  seems  to  me  that  the  witness  having  refused  to 
state  what  the  ceremony  is,  or  what  the  obligations  demand,  ought 
not  to  be  questioned  and  permitted  to  state  what  he  thinks  it  did  riot 
convey,  or  what  obligation  it  imposed,  or  what  it  did  not  impose. 
The  committee  can  judge  of  that. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Of  course,  we  are  here  not  representing  the 
witness,  but  representing  only  Senator  Smoot. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Yes. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  it  is  the  witness  pleading  a  privilege  and 
making  the  refusal,  and  not  Senator  Smoot  or  his  counsel.  We  would 
like  to  have  this  question  answered. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  is  the  question? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  The  question  is  whether  this  obligation  refers 
to  things  spiritual  or  things  temporal. 

Senator  BAILEY.  I  do  not  think  it  makes  any  difference  to  the  com- 
mittee in  the  end,  or  will  affect  its  conclusions,  whether  that  is 
'answered  or  not.  I  am  partly  responsible  for  that  line  of  questions, 
and  I  asked  the  first  question  myself  because  I  really  intended  to  insist, 
if  it  related  in  any  way  to  the  duties  of  a  citizen,  that  the  committee 
was  entitled  to  know  what  that  was,  and  if  it  did  not,  then  I  had  no 
further  interest  in  it. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Let  the  witness  answer  that  question. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  May  I  have  the  question  read  ? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Certainly. 


746  REED    SMOOT. 

The  reporter  read  as  follows: 

"Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  would  like  to  ask,  Mr.  Roberts,  whether 
this  obligation  or  ceremony,  to  which  you  refer  in  the  Endowment 
House,  relates  entirely  to  things  spiritual  or  whether  it  relates  to 
things  temporal  also?" 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  regard  them  as  relating  to  things  spiritual,  abso- 
lutely. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  If  we  were  in  a  court  of  justice,  and  insisted  upon  it, 
I  think  that  opens  the  door  so  wide  that  the  whole  oath  would  come  in. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  think  so,  too. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  But  I  do  not  care  to  do  it. 

We  have  a  witness  here,  Mr.  Chairman,  whose  testimony  is  so  brief 
that  I  think  we  had  better  take  it  this  afternoon. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  that  all  you  want  of  this  witness? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  all. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  1  will  ask  the  attorneys  whether  Mr.  Roberts  may 
be  discharged  at  this  time  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  No;  I  would  like  Mr.  Roberts  to  remain  over  for 
one  day. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Roberts,  you  may  remain  over  one  day. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 

TESTIMONY   OF   EDWARD   E.  BARTHELL. 

EDWARD  E.  BARTHELL,  having  been  duly  sworn,  was  examined, 
and  testified  as  follows: 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Barthell,  where  do  you  live? 

Mr.  BARTHELL.  Nashville,  Tenn. 

Mr.  TAYLER.   What  is  }Tour  business  ? 

Mr.  BARTHELL.  I  am  a  lawyer,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  long  have  you  been  practicing  law? 

Mr.  BARTHELL.  Something  over  fifteen  years. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Are  you  a  member  of  some  law  firm  in  Nashville  ? 

Mr.  BARTHELL.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  is  it? 

Mr.  BARTHELL.  Slemmons  &  Barthell. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Barthell,  did  you  recently  chance  to  get  up  a 
kind  of  academic  interest  in  the  subject  of  Mormonism? 

Mr.  BARTHELL.  Within  the  past  year. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  may  state  how  you  came  to  be  interested  in  that 
subject,  so  we  may  understand  how  you  pursued  it. 

Mr.  BARTHELL.  In  1899  I  was  West,  and  stopped  at  Salt  Lake  City 
for  a  short  time,  and  that  was  the  first  active  interest  I  had  in  the 
matter.  I  made  some  inquiries — nothing  very  deep,  of  course.  Then 
about  a  year  ago  a  society  of  which  I  am  a  member  assigned  another 
member  and  myself  to  lead  in  a  discussion,  and  we  selected  Mormon- 
ism  as  our  subject. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Now  proceed  and  tell  us  what  occurred  in  consequence 
of  that. 

Mr.  BARTHELL.  I  did  not  want  to  write  a  paper  without  knowing 
something  about  the  subject,  and  I  wrote  to  the  president  of  the  Mor- 
mon propaganda  at  Chattanooga,  and  asked  him  to  send  me  some  liter- 
ature from  the  Mormon  standpoint  about  his  religion.  He  did  so, 


REED    SMOOT.  747 

and  I  wrote  my  paper.  During  this  investigation  I  wrote  a  letter  to 
a  Senator,  which  I  believe  was  shown  to  you. 

Mr.  TATTLER.  Yes;  that  is  the  way  it  occurred.  Now,  certain  books 
came  to  }^ou  in  response  to  }^our  request  for  literature  upon  that  side 
of  the  case  ? 

Mr.  BARTHELL.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  later,  did  you  have  any  conversation  with  any- 
body professing  to  represent  the  propagandists  at  Chattanooga  ? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  did  not  understand  to  whom  he  wrote. 

Mr.  BARTHELL.  I  wrote  to  the  president  of  the  Mormon  propaganda 
at  Chattanooga.  The  Mormons  maintain  a  mission  at  Chattanooga, 
and  have  for  a  number  of  years. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  is  his  name? 

Mr.  BARTHELL.  Ben  E.  Rich,  I  think,  or  Ben  E.  Hill.  His  name  is 
in  one  of  these  books.  Within  a  very  few  days,  probably  in  due 
course  of  mail,  the  two  books  I  have  here  and  several  loose  sheets  in 
the  nature  of  tracts  came  by  post;  and  that  day  or  the  next  a  gentle- 
man introducing  himself  as  a  Mormon  elder,  by  the  name  of  Fox- 
George  E.  Fox  is  my  recollection — came,  bringing  with  him  the  letter 
which  I  had  written  to  Mr.  Rich,  to  discuss  the  matter  with  me. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  }^ou  have  some  discussion  with  him ? 

Mr.  BARTHELL.  Yes;  I  did. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Were  the  books  that  you  received,  which  you  have  in 
your  hand,  referred  to  by  him? 

Mr.  BARTHELL.  Yes;  the  package  was  opened  in  his  presence  and 
he  looked  through- it  and  said,  t%  Well,  now,  that  is  all  good  literature; 
that  is  standard."  And  especially  he  mentioned  the  works  of  Orson 
Pratt.  He  said  Orson  Pratt's  works  were  accepted  by  the  Mormons 
as  absolutely  authentic. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  will  ask  the  reporter  to  identify  these  two  books. 

The  two  books  produced  by  the  witness,  entitled,  "Orson  Pratt's 
Works"  and  "Tracts,"  from  Southern  States  Mission,  Chattanooga, 
Tenn.,  were  marked  by  the  reporter,  respectively,  "Barthell  No.  1" 
and"BarthellNo.  2." 

Mr.  BARTHELL.  The  second  book  is  a  compilation  of  publications. 
It  has  various  numbered  pages.  I  think  it  runs  up  to  ten  or  twelve 
three  or  four  times. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Will  you  read  the  portions  of  the  books  you 
expect  to  rely  on  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Of  course  i  do  not  do  anything  by  the  witness,  so  far 
as  the  books  are  concerned,  except  to  identify  them.  We  are  quite  as 
competent  as  he  is  to  see  what  is  in  them. 

Mr.  BARTHELL.  I  think  you  are;  yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Did  }^ou  state  the  name  of  the  gentleman  who 
appeared  to  see  you  ? 

Mr.  BARTHELL.  His  name  was  Fox;  and  my  recollection  is  it  is 
George  E.  Fox.  He  gave  me  his  address,  and  asked  permission  to 
appear  before  our  club,  and  in  looking  through  my  correspondence  I 
find  I  addressed  a  note  to  George  E.  Fox,  saying  he  might  appear. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Did  he  state  what  position  he  held  ? 

Mr.  BARTHELL.  Well,  he  was  a  traveling  missionary.  I  think  he 
said  he  was  an  elder.  He  was  at  least  a  traveling  missionary  for  the 
Mormon  Church  or  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day  Saints, 
and  he  brought  with  him  the  letter  which  I  had  written  to  Mr.  Rich. 


748  REED    SMOOT. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Did  he  address  your  club? 

Mr.  BARTHELL.  Oh,  yes. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Were  you  present  at  the  meeting  of  the  club? 

Mr.  BARTHELL.  I  led  the  discussion;  yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Can  you  give  the  committee  some  idea  what  this 
missionary  said  about  the  church  and  its  doctrines? 

Mr.  BARTHELL.  Well,  he  said  a  great  deal,  Senator.  Among  other 
things,  he  said  that  there  was  no  trouble  at  all  in  performing  miracles; 
that  if  a  person  had  only  one  arm  there  was  no  trouble  to  give  him  two. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  would  like  to  see  him.     [Laughter.] 

Mr.  BARTHELL.  We  asked  something  about  speaking  in  tongues.  I 
called  attention  to  some  of  the  literature  which  said  that  it  was  per- 
fectly useless  to  undertake  to  study  different  books;  that  all  you  had 
to  do  was  to  talk.  He  said  that  was  absolutely  true;  that  he  had  seen 
it  himself  even  in  Indian  dialects,  and  a  great  many  curious  things  of 
that  general  character. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Did  he  say  anything  of  the  creed  of  the  church — 
the  tenets  of  their  faith? 

Mr.  BARTHELL.  I  would  not  undertake  at  this  time  to  state  just 
what  he  did  say  in  reference  to  that.  We  did  discuss  it,  though,  for 
two  or  three  hours — not  the  Mormon  all  the  time,  however.  The  rest 
of  us  had  something  to  say.  Our  information  was  purely  academic, 
Senator. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Did  he  impart  to  your  association  his  ideas  on  the 
question  of  polygamy  ? 

Mr.  BARTHELL.  Yes. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  the  teachings  of  the  church  in  that  regard  ? 

Mr.  BARTHELL.  Yes. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  did  he  say  ? 

Mr.  BARTHELL.  He  said  that  polygamy  was  taught  of  God;  that  it 
was  right,  but  that  it  had  been  abandoned;  that  it  was  not  now  followed 
by  the  good  Mormons;  that  polygamous  cohabitation  still  continued. 
In  other  words,  he  did  not  exactly  say  that.  He  said  the  cohabs  still 
followed  their  customs.  He  referred  to  them  as  cohabs,  which  was  an 
expression  we  did  not  at  first  understand. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  He  explained  it  to  you,  1  suppose. 

Mr.  BARTHELL.  Yes;  he  undertook  to  explain  it  to  us. 

Senator  BAILEY.  Did  he  make  any  statement  about  the  authority 
of  the  church  over  men  and  matters  that  are  commonly  considered 
politica  ? 

Mr.  BARTHELL.  No,  Senator;  he  did  not.  At  the  first  call  of  Mr. 
Fox  at  my  office  he  stayed  but  a  very  short  time,  and  I  thought  he 
was  a  very  intelligent  man.  Possibly  his  stay  was  only  two  or  three 
minutes,  and  on  those  matters  of  which  I  spoke  with  him  at  that  time 
he  was  very  well  posted;  but  when  he  appeared  before  the  club,  we 
did  not  think  that  he  had  sufficient  breadth  of  information  to  treat, 
certainly  from  an  intellectual  standpoint,  that  question,  and  we  did 
not  press  him.  He  was  our  guest. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  understood  you  to  say  he  stated  that  these  were 
the  authorized  and  accepted  doctrines. 

Mr.  BARTHELL.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Of  the  men  with  whom  he  was  working? 

Mr.  BARTHELL.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Will  counsel  need  this  witness  any  further? 


REED    8  MOOT.  749 

Mr.  TAYLER.  No,  sir. 
Mr.  VAN  COTT.  No,  sir. 
Senator  BAILEY.  We  need  his  books. 
Mr.  TAYLER.  His  books  are  here. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Then  you  will  be  discharged,  Mr.  Barthell,  and  the 
committee  will  adjourn  until  to-morrow  morning  at  half  past  10. 

The  committee  (at  4  o'clock  and  10  minutes  p.  m.)  adjourned  until 
Thursday,  April  21,  1904,  at  10.30  o'clock  a.  m. 


WASHINGTON,  D.  C.,  April  21,  1904. 

The  committee  met  at  10.30  o'clock  a.  m. 

Present:  Senators  Burrows  (chairman),  McComas,  Beveridge,  Pet- 
tus,  Dubois,  and  Overman;  also  Senator  Smoot;  also  John  G.  Carlisle 
and  R.  W.  Tayler,  counsel  for  tho  proiostants;  A.  S.  Worthington 
and  Waldemar  Van  Cott,  counsel  for  the  respondent,  and  Franklin  S. 
Richards,  counsel  for  certain  witnesses. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  desire  to  have  Mr.  Roberts  recalled  this 
morning? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes,  sir;  we  would  like  to  ask  him  a  question  or 
two. 

TESTIMONY  OF  BRIGHAM  H.  ROBERTS— Recalled. 

BRIGHAM  H.  ROBERTS,  having  been  previously  sworn,  was  examined 
and  testified  as  follows: 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Mr.  Roberts,  when  the  first  election  was  held  under 
the  Utah  State  constitution  were  all  of  the  State  officers  who  were 
elected  Republicans? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  All  fhe  Republican  State  officers  were  elected. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Passing  to  the  next  election,  in  1896,  was  that  when 
the  silver  question  was  agitating  the  West? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  It  was. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  the  Democrats  carried  that  election  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  They  did. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  in  1898  the  same? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  In  1900  was  the  second  State  election? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  did  the  Republicans  carry  that  election  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  They  did. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Have  the  State  officers  in  Utah  always  been  Repub- 
lican ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Always. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  With  the  exception  of  the  legislature  elected  in 
1896? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  had  in  mind,  of  course,  the  administrative  offices. 
I  except,  of  course,  the  legislature  on  one  occasion,  or  two,  perhaps. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  was  during  1896,  when  the  silver  question 
was  on? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  It  was. 


750  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  When  the  legislature  was  carried  by  the  Democrats 
in  1896  Mr.  Joseph  L.  Rawlins  was  elected  Senator? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  he  was. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  With  the  exception  of  the  one  Democratic  Senator, 
has  there  ever  been  a  Democratic  United  States  Senator  from  Utah? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Has  there  ever  been  a  Democratic  Congressman 
elected  from  Utah,  with  the  exception  of  yourself? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  The}7  have  all  been  Republicans? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  They  have  all  been  Republicans. 

Mr.  TAYLEK.  Was  William  H.  King  elected  at  the  special  election? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  To  fill  my  unexpired  term  he  was  elected. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  call  your  attention  also  to  1898,  and  to  one  mem- 
ber of  the  supreme  court,  Robert  N.  Baskin.  Was  he  a  Democrat? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  He  was  a  Democrat. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  With  the  exception  of  yourself  as  Congressman  and 
Mr.  King,  who  followed  you,  and  with  the  exception  of  Mr.  Rawlins, 
who  was  elected  Senator,  and  with  the  exception  of  Judge  Baskin, 
elected  to  the  supreme  court,  have  all  the  general  officers  been  Repub- 
lican ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  They  have  all  been  Republican. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  From  the  beginning  of  statehood  up  to  date? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Until  now. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  is  all,  Mr.  Chairman. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Mr.  Roberts,  who  ran  against  Mr.  King? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Mr.  Hammond,  the  present  secretary  of  state. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Did  Mr.  Hammond  have  the  consent  of  the  church 
to  run? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  think  Mr.  Hammond  was  a  layman  in  the  church, 
practically  as  much  so  as  Mr.  King. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  "Did  Mr.  Hammond  have  the  consent  of  the 
church  to  run? "  is  my  question. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Not  that  I  know  of. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Are  }7ou  sure  that  Mr.  Van  Cott  has  given  the  full 
catalogue  of  Democratic  successes  in  Utah  for  general  officers? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  So  far  as  I  can  remember  them. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  W^as  not  Mr.  King  your  predecessor  as  well  as  your 
successor  in  Congress  ? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  He  was  a  Delegate. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  He  was  a  Delegate,  Mr.  Worthington. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.   I  think  ou\y  under  Territorial  conditions. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Who  was  elected  in  1896  to  represent  the  State  of  Utah 
in  Congress? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  do  not  remember. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Was  it  not  William  H.  King,  a  Democrat? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  1  really  could  not  say  whether  Mr.  King  was  then 
elected  or  not. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Then  you  are  not  a  very  good  expert  on  political  con- 
ditions, anyhow? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Perhaps  not. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  No. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  should  like  to  ask  Mr.  Roberts  who  ran  against 
Mr.  King  when  he  was  elected  the  first  time  ? 


REED  8MOOT.  751 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  think  it  was  Mr.  Cannon. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Did  he  have  the  consent  of  the  church  to  be  a 
candidate  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Not  that  I  know  of. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  You  had  the  consent  of  the  church,  I  believe  you 
stated,  when  vou  were  elected  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  In  1898. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  While  Mr.  Roberts  is  on  the  stand,  I  wish  to  ask  him 
a  question  or  two.  Do  you  remember.  Mr.  Roberts- 
Senator  DUBOIS.  Let  me  finish  what  I  was  asking  him  about. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Certainly. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Do  you  recollect  any  time  when  anybod}^  in  either 
party  who  has  had  the  consent  of  the  church  has  been  beaten? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir;  1  have  no  recollection  upon  the  subject. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  that  all  ? 

Senator  DUBOIS.  That  is  all. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Some  reference  was  made  yesterday  to  the  campaign 
of  1895,  and  probably  reference  was  made  to  an  interview  which  you 
gave  out  during  that  campaign.  Do  you  remember  giving  out  an 
interview  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir;  I  think  I  do. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  was  an  interview  which  you  yourself  wrote  out? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  remember  where  you  wrote  it? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir;  I  do  not. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  interview  was  published  in  the  Herald,  was  it  not  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  It  was. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  in  the  Salt  Lake  Tribune? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  possibly  in  other  papers.  Were  you  at  that  time 
the  editor  of  the  Herald  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Had  you  been  before? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  had. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  But  were  not  then  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir;  not  then. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Now,  I  have  here  before  me  the  Salt  Lake  Tribune 
for  Monday,  October  14,  1895,  and  I  want  to  read  that  interview,  and 
1  wish  to  ask  you  if,  according  to  your  recollection,  it  is  correct.  I 
suppose  you  read  the  interview  at  the  time  it  was  published  in  the 
papers? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Do  you  ask  him  whether  he  is  correctty 
reported,  or  whether  the  facts  are  correctly  stated? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Whether  this  states  correctly  what  he  said: 

"STATEMENT  BY  ROBERTS — CLAIMS  THAT  HE  CONFRONTS  A  GRAVE  CRISIS. 

"The  following  authorized  statement  by  B.  H.  Roberts,  in  the  form 
of  an  interview,  was  given  out  at  the  Democratic  State  headquarters 
last  evening. 

"  Being  asked  for  his  views  upon  the  present  political  situation,  Mr. 
Roberts  said: 

"  'I  have  always  regarded  myself  as  properly  respectful  and  atteri- 


752  REED    8MOOT. 

tive  to  church  authority.  In  my  labors  in  the  church,  whether  a  mis- 
sionary  or  literary  affair,  I  have  always  consulted  with  the  presidency 
when  communication  was  possible,  and  their  wishes  have  been  respect- 
f u\\y  followed.  All  the  manuscripts  of  tracts  and  books  of  which  I 
am  the  author  that  have  been  written  in  advocacy  or  defense  of  the 
Mormon  faith  have  been  invariably  submitted  to  their  personal  inspec- 
tion or  to  the  inspection  of  committees  appointed  by  them. 

"  'Nor  has  my  respectful  consideration  to  their  wishes  been  confined 
purely  to  matters  of  the  above  description,  as  will  be  seen  in  the  fol- 
lowing circumstance.  Several  years  ago,  when  conditions  were  favor- 
able for  carrying  out  what  had  been  with  me  a  long-standing  intention 
to  enter  into  the  study  of  the  law,  with  a  view  to  practicing  that  pro- 
fession, I  submitted  the  proposition  to  them  for  their  advice,  expect- 
ing to  follow  whatever  suggestions  they  had  to  make.  I  never  received 
from  them  any  direct  decision  as  to  what,  in  their  judgment,  I  ought 
to  do,  but  learning  indirectly  that  it  was  contrary  to  their  wishes  for 
me  to  enter  into  the  practice  of  the  law,  as  they  considered  it  would 
interfere  with  my  labors  in  the  church,  I  gave  up  what  had  been  with 
me,  up  to  that  time,  a  life  purpose.  I  mention  these  matters  that  it 
may  be  understood  that  I  have  not  been  inattentive  to  the  wishes  of 
my  brethren  in  whom  I  recognize  a  divine  authority.' 

"KEPT  OUT  OF  POLITICS. 

"  'But  have  you  been  likewise  attentive  to  their  wishes  in  political 
affairs?"' 

That  seems  to  be  a  question  which  was  here  interpolated. 

'"I  think  I  have,  within  proper  limits.  Several  years  ago — per- 
haps only  two  years  ago — it  was  stated  that  it  was  thought  wise  for 
members  of  the  quorum  of  the  twelve,  the  first  seven  presidents  of  the 
seventies,  presidents  of  stakes,  and  bishops  not  to  take  active  part  in 
political  affairs,  in  consequence  of  their  ecclesiastical  relations  with  the 
people.  While  there  were  some  things  involved  in  such  an  order  that 
did  not  meet  with  my  personal  views,  there  were  others  in  it  which 
appealed  to  my  judgment,  and,  on  the  whole,  I  accepted  it  with  pleas- 
ure, and  looked  upon  it  as  the  promulgation  of  a  general  church  regu- 
lation, which  both  then  and  now  I  think  the  church  authorities  had  a 
perfect  right  to  issue,  and  if  any  church  authority  upon  whom  the 
general  order  had  effect  did  not  like  it  he  had  the  alternative  of  resign- 
ing his  position.  I  say  on  the  whole  my  judgment  approved  it,  and 
hence  I  accepted  it.  But  I  was  somewhat  surprised  to  find  soon  after, 
what  every  one  knows  to  be  the  case,  that  notwithstanding  the  above 
order  one  of  the  twelve  and  one  of  the  members  of  the  council  of 
seventy,  to  which  I  belonged,  were  again  actively  engaged  in  politics 
in  the  interest  of  the  Republican  party;  and,  indeed,  such  was  the 
large  number  of  the  exceptions  almost  immediately  made  to  the  general 
order,  by  permitting  men  that  were  prohibited  b}7  said  order  to  accept 
nominations  and  otherwise  become  active  in  politics,  that  the  excep- 
tions well-nigh  destroyed  the  force  of  the  rule. 

"  'This  was  a  source  of  much  annoyance  to  me,  because  individual 
Democrats  and  delegations  of  Democrats  waited  upon  me  and  insisted 
that  I  should  also  take  part  in  political  affairs,  especially  as  one  of  the 
members  of  the  council  to  which  I  belonged  was  active,  and  I  was 
plainly  told  that  my  silence  was  construed  into  meaning  that  I  was 


REED    SMOOT.  7-53 

silenced  by  the  church  leaders,  and  that  the  apostles  in  question  and 
my  fellow-president  were  sent  out  by  the  church,  and  my  silence  on 
the  one  hand  and  their  activity  on  the  other  was  being-  accepted  out  in 
the  settlements  as  an  indication  that  it  was  the  wish  of  the  presidency 
that  the  Republican  party  should  succeed.  I  remained  true,  however, 
to  the  order  of  the  church,  and  took  no  part  in  political  affairs,  except 
that  at  a  gathering  of  Democratic  societies  at  Saltair  that  met  to  rejoice 
over  the  prospect  of  the  passage  of  the  enabling  act,  I  accepted  an  invi- 
tation to  be  present  and  make  a  few  remarks.  That  I  thought  I  could 
do  without  any  impropriety."1 

It  is  a  good  deal  longer  than  I  thought  it  was.  I  do  not  know  that 
the  committee  want  to  hear  it  all,  but  I  will  put  it  all  in  so  that  it  may 
appear  in  the  record.  I  wish  to  call  }7our  attention  especially  to  this: 

"But  what  about  the  present  iesue?" 

And  your  answer  is: 

"For  several  weeks  before  the  Ogden  convention  met  my  name  was 
used  in  connection  with  the  nomination  for  Congressman.  Indeed, 
ever  since  the  constitutional  convention  adjourned  my  name  has  been 
discussed  in  connection  with  that  office,  a  Senatorship,  or  the  gover- 
norship. At  last  the  Ogden  convention  met,  and  I  was  nominated  for 
Congressman  by  acclamation.  There  had  been  no  word  of  warning 
given  me  by  the  first  presidency  during  the  discussion  of  my  name  for 
Congressman  or  any  of  the  other  positions  in  connection  with  which 
my  name  was  used.  The  day  after  the  Ogden  convention  I  met  one 
of  the  presidents  as  we  were  both  leaving  the  train  on  its  arrival  at 
the  Ogden  depot.  In  his  presence  a  number  of  brethren  whom  we 
met  on  the  platform  congratulated  me  on  my  nomination,  but  he  was 
silent.  He  did  not  take  me  aside  and  reprove  me  for  any  breach  of 
church  regulation,  and  doubtless  he  thought  that,  if  either  unthought- 
edly  I  had  done  so,  or  even  from  self -will  had  been  guilty  of  an  impro- 
priety, it  was  imprudent  to  do  so. 

"A  few  days,  or  a  week  or  two  after  that,  the  presidency  sent  for 
me  to  come  to  their  office  on  a  matter  about  which  they  desired  to 
consult  me,  and  I  obeyed  the  summons.  On  that  occasion  I  was  alone 
in  the  presence  of  all  three  of  them." 

By  that  you  mean  the  first  presidency? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 

"On  that  occasion  I  was  alone  in  the  presence  of  all  three  of  them, 
and  consulted  with  them  on  the  business  referred  to  some  fifteen  or 
twenty  minutes.  No  complaint  was  then  made  to  my  course  in  accept- 
ing the  nomination  for  Congressman,  though  they  seemed  to  have  no 
special  business  on  hand,  and  both  time  and  opportunity  conjoined  to 
give  a  chance  to  correct  me  if  I  had  made  an  error. ?' 

Then  a  question  comes  here: 

"Then  you  were,  to  say  the  least,  greatly  surprised  at  what  occurred 
at  the  priesthood  meeting  Monday  last? 

"Yes,  very  greatly  surprised,  though  I  know  the  impulsiveness  of 
the  gentleman  who  referred,  yet  in  indirect  language,  to  Moses  Thatcher 
and  myself.  I  was  surprised  that  anything  should  be  said  there  when 
such  excellent  opportunities  for  complaint  had  before  existed,  if  com- 
plaint was  to  be  entered  to  my  conduct.  Now,  understand  that  I  believe 
that  the  church  authorities  have  the  right  to  say  that  certain  officers 
in  the  church  shall  not  participate  in  political  affairs,  and  it  is  for  those 
officers  to  submit  to  the  regulation  or  resign  that  office;  and  if  they 


754  REED    SMOOT. 

retain  their  positions  and  violate  the  regulation  the  church  can  con- 
sistently discipline  them  for  violation  of  church  regulations,  and  no 
political  party  can  justly  complain  at  their  conduct,  or  interfere  with 
the  church  in  its  proceedings  against  one  of  its  high  officials  for  a  vio- 
lation of  church  regulations. 

"I  hold  myself  respectfully  answerable  to  the  church  for  any  viola- 
tion of  its  discipline  or  regulations.  Of  course,  in  this  case  I  consider 
that  I  have  violated  no  church  rule,  and  if  arraigned  before  my  quorum, 
or  any  other  church  tribunal  on  such  a  charge,  I  should  answer  not 
guilt}7,  and  go  to  trial.  But  all  of  this  is  personal.  What  the  Demo- 
cratic party  can  and  does  complain  of,  as  I  understand  it,  is  not  that  I 
am  complained  of,  but  that  I  am  complained  of  and  accusation  made 
against  me  at  such  a  time  and  in  such  a  manner  that  the  Democratic 
party  is  being  injured  by  it,  and  not  only  is  my  own  election  likely  to 
be  defeated,  but  the  election  of  all  the  candidates  who  stand  with  me 
on  the  ticket  is  likely  to  be  defeated  on  account,  not  of  what  was  actu- 
ally said  or  done  at  the  priesthood  meeting  but  upon  the  use  made  of 
it  by  Republicans  in  various  parts  of  the  country." 

Now  do  you  understand  that  the  interview  as  printed  in  the  Salt 
Lake  Tribune  is  a  correct  printing  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  1  think  it  was.  My  recollection  is  that  it  was  quite 
accurate. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  in  so  far  a"s  it  has  been  read  it  accords  with  your 
memory  of  what  you  did  write  and  which  was  printed? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Entirely  so. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  We  will  put  the  entire  interview  in  the  record. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  At  this  point  in  the  record  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes.  I  supposed  it  was  a  newspaperman's  interview, 
but  as  Mr.  Roberts  himself  wrote  it,  like  any  other  man  who  writes 
his  own  views,  it  is  more  lengthy  than  the  newspaper  man  would  have 
made  it. 

The  entire  interview  is  as  follows: 

STATEMENT   BY   ROBERTS — CLAIMS   THAT   HE    CONFRONTS   A   GRAVE 

CRISIS. 

The  following  authorized  statement  by  B.  H.  Roberts,  in  the  form 
of  an  interview,  was  given  out  at  the  Democratic  State  headquarters 
last  evening. 

Being  asked  for  his  views  upon  the  present  political  situation, 
Mr.  Roberts  said: 

4kl  have  always  regarded  myself  as  properly  respectful  and  attentive 
to  church  authority.  In  my  labors  in  the  church,  whether  a  mission- 
ar}7  or  literary  affair,  I  have  Iways  consulted  with  the  presidency 
when  communication  was  possible;  and  their  wishes  have  been  respect- 
fully followed.  All  the  manuscripts  of  tracts  and  books,  of  which  I 
am  the  author,  that  have  been  written  in  advocacy  or  defense  of  the 
Mormon  faith  have  been  invariably  submitted  to  their  personal 
inspection  or  to  the  inspection  of  committees  appointed  by  them. 

"Nor  has  my  respectful  consideration  to  their  wishes  been  confined 
purely  to  matters  of  the  above  description,  as  will  be  seen  in  the  fol- 
lowing circumstance:  Several  years  ago,  when  conditions  were  favor- 
able for  carrying  out  what  had  been  with  me  a  long-standing  intention 


KEED    SMOOT.  755 

to  enter  into  the  study  of  the  law  with  a  view  to  practicing  that  pro- 
fession, I  submitted  the  proposition  to  them  for  their  advice,  expecting 
to  follow  whatever  suggestions  they  had  to  make.  I  never  received 
from  them  any  direct  decision  as  to  what,  in  their  judgment,  I  ought 
to  do,  but  learning  indirectly  that  it  was  contrary  to  their  wishes  for 
me  to  enter  into  the  practice  of  the  law,  as  they  considered  it  would 
interfere  with  my  labors  in  the  church,  I  gave  up  what  had  been  with  me 
up  to  that  time  a  life  purpose.  I  mention  these  matters  that  it  may  be 
understood  that  I  have  not  been  inattentive  to  the  wishes  of  my  breth- 
ren, in  whom  I  recognize  a  Divine  authority." 


KEPT   OUT    OF    POLITICS. 


' '  But  have  you  been  likewise  attentive  to  their  wishes  in  political 
affairs?" 

"I  think  I  have,  within  proper  limits. 

"  Several  years  ago — perhaps  only  two  years  ago — it  was  stated  that 
it  was  thought  wise  for  members  of  the  quorum  of  the  twelve,  the  first 
seven  presidents  of  the  seventies,  presidents  of  stakes,  and  bishops  not 
to  take  active  part  in  political  affairs,  in  consequence  of  their  ecclesi- 
astical relations  with  the  people.  While  there  were  some  things 
involved  in  such  an  order  that  did  not  meet  with  my  personal  views, 
there  were  others  in  it  which  appealed  to  nry  judgment,  and,  on  the 
whole,  I  accepted  it  with  pleasure  and  looked  upon  it  as  the  promul- 
gation of  a  general  church  regulation  which  both  then  and  now  I  think 
the  church  authorities  had  a  perfect  right  to  issue,  and  if  any  church 
authority  upon  whom  the  general  order  had  effect  did  not  like  it  he 
had  the  alternative  of  resigning  his  position.  I  say  on  the  whole  my 
judgment  approved  it,  and  hence  I  accepted  it.  But  I  was  somewhat 
surprised  to  find  soon  after,  what  everyone  knows  to  be  the  case,  that 
_notwithstanding  the  above  order  one  of  the  twelve,  and  one  of  the 
"members  of  the  council  of  seventy  to  which  I  belonged,  were  again 
actively  engaged  in  politics  in  the  interest  of  the  Republican  party; 
and,  indeed,  such  was  the  large  number  of  the  exceptions  almost  imme- 
diately made  to  the  general  order  by  permitting  men  that  were  pro- 
hibited by  said  order  to  accept  nominations  and  otherwise  become 
active  in  politics,  that  the  exceptions  well-nigh  destroyed  the  force  of 
the  rule. 

"This  was  a  source  of  much  annoyance  to  me,  because  individual 
Democrats  and  delegations  of  Democrats  waited  upon  me  and  insisted 
that  I  should  also  take  part  in  political  affairs,  especially  as  one  of  the 
members  of  the  council  to  which  I  belonged  was  active,  and  I  was 
plainly  told  that  my  silence  was  construed  into  meaning  that  I  was 
silenced  by  the  church  leaders,  and  that  the  apostles  in  question  and 
my  fellow  president  were  sent  out  by  the  church,  and  my  silence  on 
the  one  hand  and  their  activity  on  the  other  was  being  accepted  out  in 
the  settlements  as  an  indication  that  it  was  the  wish  of  the  presidency 
that  the  Republican  party  should  succeed.  I  remained  true,  however, 
to  the  order  of  the  church,  and  took  no  part  in  political  affairs,  except 
that  at  a  gathering  of  Democratic  societies  at  Saltair  that  met  to  rejoice 
over  the  prospect  of  the  passage  of  the  enabling  act,  I  accepted  an 
invitation  to  be  present  and  make  a  few  remarks — that  I  thought  I 
could  do  without  any  impropriety. 


756  REED    SMOOT. 

"CONVENTION  NOMINATION. 

" While  I  was  absent  from  the  Territory,  either  in  August  or  Sep- 
tember of  last  year,  the  convention  in  Davis  County,  which  assembled 
to  nominate  candidates  for  the  constitutional  convention,  nominated 
me  as  one  of  the  delegates.  Upon  returning  to  Utah  a  few  weeks 
after  that  convention  I  learned  of  my  nomination  and  understood  from 
reports  coming  from  a  member  of  the  county  convention  that  the 
general  rule  before  alluded  to  had  either  been  utterly  disregarded  by 
the  people  or  had  been  set  aside  by  the  authorities,  for  there  was  quite 
a  number  of  church  officials  on  the  prohibited  list  put  in  nomination. 
On  inquiry,  I  learned  from  gentlemen  in  this  city  that  the  '  strings ' — 
such  were  their  words — 'had  been  taken  off'  the  church  officials  here- 
tofore prohibited  from  participating  in  politics. 

"  Inquiry  of  one  of  the  members  of  the  presidency  confirmed  what 
had  been  told  me.  I  said  to  him  that  my  acceptance  of  the  nomina- 
tion for  delegate  to  the  convention  would  involve  me  again  in  active 
politics,  as  even  then  pressing  invitations  were  coming  to  me  from  all 
parts  of  the  Territory  to  do  political  work.  The  gentleman  in  ques- 
tion said  that  would  be  all  right,  and  I  again  entered  the  political  arena 
and  accompanied  Mr.  Rawlins  in  his  tour  through  the  Territory,  and 
have  been  active  in  politics  ever  since,  as  everybody  knows,  and  that, 
too,  without  any  complaint  to  me  from  the  church  authorities  for  that 
activity;  and  with  the  understanding  on  my  part  that  the  general 
order  of  some  two  years  ago,  to  which  I  say  my  judgment  on  the  whole 
assented,  had  been  abrogated." 


NOT   REPEOVED. 


"But  what  about  the  present  issue?" 

"For  several  weeks  before  the  Ogden  convention  met  my  name  was 
used  in  connection  with  the  nomination  for  Congressman.  Indeed, 
ever  since  the  constitutional  convention  adjourned  my  name  has  been 
discussed  in  connection  with  that  office,  a  Senatorship,  or  the  gov- 
ernorship. 

"At  last  the  Ogden  convention  met,  and  I  was  nominated  for  Con- 
gressman by  acclamation.  There  had  been  no  word  of  warning  given 
me  by  the  first  presidency  during  the  discussion  of  my  name  for  Con- 
gressman or  any  of  the  other  positions  in  connection  with  which  nry 
name  was  used.  The  day  after  the  Ogden  convention  I  met  one  of  the 
presidents  as  we  were  both  leaving  the  train  on  its  arrival  at  the  Ogden 
depot.  In  his  presence  a  number  of  brethren  whom  we  met  on  the 
platform  congratulated  me  on  my  nomination,  but  he  was  silent.  He 
did  not  take  me  aside  and  reprove  me  for  any  breach  of  church  regu- 
lation, and  doubtless  he  thought  that  if  either  unthoughtedly  1  had 
done  so  or  even  from  self-will  had  been  guilty  of  an  impropriety,  it 
was  imprudent  to  do  so. 

"A  few  days,  or  a  week  or  two  after  that,  the  presidency  sent  for 
me  to  come  to  their  office  on  a  matter  about  which  they  desired  to 
consult  me,  and  I  obeyed  the  summons. 

"On  that  occasion  I  was  alone  in  the  presence  of  all  three  of  them 
and  consulted  with  them  on  the  business  referred  to  some  fifteen  or 
twenty  minutes.  No  complaint  »vas  then  made  to  my  course  in  accept- 
ing the  nomination  for  Congressman,  though  they  seemed  to  have  no 


REED    SMOOT.  757 

special  business  on  hand,  and  both  time  and  opportunity  conjoined  to 
give  a  chance  to  correct  me  if  I  had  made  an  error." 

"Then  you  were,  to  say  the  least,  greatly  surprised  at  what  occurred 
at  the  priesthood  meeting  Monday  last?" 

"  Yes;  very  greatly  surprised,  though  1  know  the  impulsiveness  of 
the  gentleman  who  referred,  yet  in  indirect  language,  to  Moses 
Thatcher  and  myself.  I  was  surprised  that  anything  should  be  said 
there,  when  such  excellent  opportunities  for  complaint  had  before 
existed,  if  complaint  was  to  be  entered  to  my  conduct. 

"Now,  understand  that  I  believe  that  the  church  authorities  have 
the  right  to  say  that  certain  officers  in  the  church  shall  not  participate 
in  political  affairs,  and  it  is  for  those  officers  to  submit  to  the  regula- 
tion or  resign  that  office,  and  if  they  retain  their  positions  and  violate 
the  regulation  the  church  can  consistently  discipline  them  for  violation 
of  church  regulations,  and  no  political  party  can  justly  complain  at 
their  conduct  or  interfere  with  the  church  in  its  proceedings  against 
one  of  its  high  officials  for  a  violation  of  church  regulations.  I  hold 
myself  respectfully  answerable  to  the  church  for  any  violation  of  its 
discipline  or  regulations.  Of  course,  in  this  case,  I  consider  that  I 
have  violated  no  church  rule,  and,  if  arraigned  before  my  quorum,  or 
any  other  church  tribunal  on  such  a  charge,  I  should  answer  '  not  guilty' 
and  go  to  trial.  But  all  of  this  is  personal.  What  the  Democratic 
party  can  and  does  complain  of,  as  I  understand  it,  is  not  that  I  am 
complained  of,  but  that  I  am  complained  of  and  accusation  made  against 
me  at  such  a  time  and  in  such  a  manner  that  the  Democratic  party  is 
being  injured  by  it,  and  not  only  is  my  own  election  likely  to  be 
defeated,  but  the  election  of  all  the  candidates  who  stand  with  me  on 
the  ticket  is  likely  to  be  defeated  on  account,  not  of  what  was  actually 
said  or  done  at  the  priesthood  meeting,  but  upon  the  use  made  of  it  by 
Republicans  in  various  parts  of  the  country." 


FEARFUL   OF   ITS   USE. 


"You  think,  then,  that  Republicans  will  use  it  against  you  and  the 
party?" 

"You  might  as  well  ask  me  if  water  will  run  down  hill  or  a  flame 
of  fire  leap  upward.  Of  course  they  will  use  it.  They  are  already 
using  it.  The  day  after  the  priesthood  meeting  a  man  in  this  city  had 
so  far  added  to  what  had  been  said  at  the  meeting  that  it  was  being 
rumored  that  I  was  given  so  many  days  in  which  to  resign  my  nomi- 
nation or  lose  my  standing  in  the  church.  At  Willard,  in  Boxelder 
County,  we  met  the  rumor  that  B.  H.  Roberts  was  out  of  favor  with 
the  presidency  of  the  church,  likely  to  be  disfellowshipped;  therefore 
must  be  defeated  in  the  election.  The  following  letter  was  received 
by  Judge  Powers  from  Brigham  since  my  visit  there. 

"  'BRIGHAM  CITY,  UTAH,  October  12,  1895. 
"'Hon.  O.  W.  POWERS, 

"  ''Chairman,  Salt  Lake  City. 

"  '  DEAR  SIR:  When  Mr.  Roberts  was  here  he  asked  me  if  the  impres- 
sion had  got  out  relative  to  the  first  presidency  calling  himself  and 
Moses  Thatcher  down,  etc.  My  reply  was  that  I  had  not  heard  any- 
thing, and  I  thought  no  harm  had  been  done  us.  Since  then,  however, 
1  have  found  out  differently.  Republicans  approached  Democrats  with 
an  exulting  smile,  and  asked  how  they  enjoyed  the  priesthood  meet- 


758  REED   SMOOT. 

ing.  Some  unwise  Republicans  are  elated.  Democrats  are  sick.  A 
bishop's  councilor  told  me  that  he  heard  Republicans  say  when  leaving 
the  meeting  that  had  it  not  been  for  what  had  been  said  at  the  meet- 
ing their  votes  would  have  been  cast  for  Roberts,  but  now  they  were 
in  doubt.  There  is  no  denying  the  fact  that  the  remarks  hurt  us. 
Perhaps  not  so  much  among  the  pronounced  Democrats  as  the  doubt- 
ful voters  and  favorable  Republicans.  Our  county  is  doubtful,  and  we 
can  not  afford  to  lose  one  vote  by  this  grapevine  method.  You  must 
suppress  "Brother  Joseph,"  if  you  have  to  use  as  radical  means  as  he 
uses  himself.' ' 

"Similar  statements,"  said  Mr.  Roberts,  "come  from  all  over  the 
Territory.  I  take  it,  therefore,  that  while,  so  far  as  I  know,  the  Dem- 
ocratic party  does  not  propose  to  attempt  to  say  what  course  the 
church  shall  take  in  the  matter  of  prohibiting  its  high  officials  from 
entering  political  life,  and  ma}7  discipline  them  for  breaches  of  church 
regulations,  when  methods  are  adopted  which,  owing  to  the  pecul- 
iar state  of  things  in  our  community,  reach  beyond  the  individual 
complained  of  and  threaten  the  success  of  the  party  and  all  the  candi- 
dates that  it  has  put  into  the  field,  rendering  all  the  time,  work,  and 
expense  fruitless,  I  think  the  political  party  whose  success  is  thus 
threatened  had  just  cause  of  complaint  against  such  proceedings." 


RIGHT   OF   THE   CHURCH. 


"But,  Mr.  Roberts,  all  this  is  preliminary  to  what  is  really  the 
chief  issue.  Do  you  recognize  the  right  of  the  church  to  dictate  what 
a  member's  politics  shall  be,  or  that  an  official  of  the  church  in  poli- 
tics ought  to  take  counsel  with  the  superior  church  officials  as  to 
whether  he  may  accept  a  nomination  for  office  or  not?" 

"I  shall  divide  3^ our  question  into  two  parts.  To  the  first  part  I 
answer,  No;  the  church  has  no  right  to  dictate  what  a  man's  politics 
shall  be,  and  it  is  only  just  to  the  presidency  of  the  Mormon  Church 
to  say  that  they  claim  no  such  right,  but  have  repeatedly  disclaimed 
any  such  pretension.  Second,  1  believe  the  church  has  a  right  to  say 
whether  or  not  its  high  officials  shall  be  allowed  to  participate  in  politics 
or  not.  If  they  decide  that  certain  officials  shall  not  enter  politics,  it 
is  for  those  officers  to  submit  to  the  regulation  or  resign.  But  if  the 
church  permits  its  high  officials  to  enter  politics  at  all,  then  those  men 
ought  to  be  absolutely  free  to  follow  their  own  discretion  as  to  what 
their  politics  shall  be,  and  the  extent  to  which  the}7  shall  engage  in 
the  affairs  of  Government,  as  anything  short  of  this  would  render 
party  loyalty  impossible.  I  do  not  believe  the  Democratic  official 
ought  to  be  expected  to  go  to  Republican  church  official  for  counsel  in 
political  affairs,  or  vice  versa.  Such  a  requirement  in  our  community 
would  place  the  control  of  the  respective  parties  under  the  church  offi- 
cials, and  would  give  up  political  affairs  entirely  into  their  hands.  I 
see  no  middle  ground  between  absolute  and  complete  retirement  on 
the  part  of  high  Mormon  Church  officials  from  politics,  or  else  perfect 
freedom  of  conduct  in  respect  to  politics — trusting  the  individual's 
own  discretion  and  judgment  in  political  concerns. 


HIS   COMPENSATION. 


"  I  ought  to  say,  in  explanation  to  some  who  think  I  ought  to  have 
consulted  my  superior  church  officers  before  accepting  the  nomination 


REED    SMOOT.  759 

for  Congress,  because  the  church  pays  rne  a  salary  and  has  a  demand 
upon  my  time,  etc.,  that  in  answer  to  that  I  receive  no  regular  salary 
for  my  services  in  the  church.  I  have,  from  time  to  time,  had  appro- 
priated to  me  varying  sums  to  aid  me  in  meeting  my  current  living 
expenses,  when  I  have  applied  for  it,  and  1  appreciate  the  kindness 
which  from  time  to  time  has  ministered  to  my  necessities;  but  the 
sums  appropriated  have  come  nowhere  near  meeting  my  wants,  and  1 
have  had  to  depend  upon  my  own  exertions  to  make  up  the  very  large 
balance,  and  therefore  considerable  latitude  has  been  accorded  me  in  the 
management  of  my  time,  and  mine  was  far  from  being  the  case  of  a 
salaried  officer  in  the  church." 

SAYS  THERE   IS   A   GRAVE   CRISIS. 

"All  this  is  interesting,  but  how  do  you  propose  to  meet  the  issue 
before  you?" 

"Preliminary  to  answering  that,  let  me  say  that  I  appreciate  the 
gravity  of  the  crisis  with  which  I  am  confronted.  Next  let  me  say 
that  the  church  authorities  have  in  the  most  authoritative  manner  dis- 
claimed that  it  was  their  intention  to  interfere  witn  the  members  of 
the  church  in  political  matters,  or  attempt,  as  church  officials,  to  dom- 
inate the  State. 

"I  accept  their  declarations  as  having  been  made  in  good  faith.  To 
believe  anything  else  would  be  to  charge  them  with  perfidy  of  the 
blackest  character;  so  that  while  I  admit  their  right  to  make  such  rules 
and  regulations  for  the  church  officials,  and  may  try  them  and  con- 
demn them  for  violation  of  those  regulations,  I  do  not  concede  to  them 
any  right  to  dominate  the  State  or  control  the  political  affairs  of  this 
State  that  is  to  be,  nor  do  I  believe  they  claim  the  right  to  do  so,  and 
if  they  do,  then  that  claim  must  be  resisted.  A  constitution  has  been 
framed  which  says  'There  shall  be  no  union  of  church  and  state  nor 
shall  any  church  dominate  the  State  or  interfere  with  its  functions.' 
I  signed  that  document  in  a  most  solemn  manner,  and  so  did  the  rest 
of  the  delegates  in  the  constitutional  convention.  I  did  it  in  good 
faith  and  i  mean  to  maintain  it  in  like  good  faith.  The  people  of 
Utah  are  going  to  vote  on  that  constitution  this  fall,  and  if  it  carries 
it  will  be  the  supreme  law  of  the  land  and  made  so  by  the  solemn  act 
of  a  people  acting  in  their  sovereign  capacity.  I  mean  to  maintain,  so 
far  as  1  am  concerned,  that  supreme  law  of  the  land  at  whatever  cost. 
On  that  issue  I  stand  ready  to  risk  all  that  1  am  or  can  ever  hope  to 
be.  It  is  a  matter  that  must  not  be  trifled  with,  and  all  who  vote  for 
it  stand  in  the  same  attitude  or  are  guilty  of  the  blackest  perfidy  that 
men  in  the  name  of  honesty  can  be  guilty  of. 

WHAT   HE    PROPOSES   TO   DO. 

"  Now,  what  do  I  propose  to  do  in  the  present  crisis?  I  mean  to  do 
this:  Since  the  Republicans  are  in  various  localities  taking  advantage 

I  of  this  incident  in  the  priesthood  meeting  to  encompass  my  defeat, 
and,  through  that,  defeat  of  the  Democratic  party,  I  am  willing  to 
resign  my  nomination,  if  the  Democratic  party  has  become  frightened 
of  defeat  and  proposes  to  cringe  before  this  incident  that  has  hap- 
pened and  the  influence  that  rises  from  it,  and  let  another  man  be 
nominated  who  will  not  encounter  this  species  of  opposition.  Or,  if 
the  Democratic  party,  responsive  to  that  noble  spirit  of  democracy 


760  REED    SMOOT. 

which  ever  rises  higher  as  difficulties  increase,  wants  to  meet  and 
crush  this  church  influence,  not  used  by  the  first  presidency-  of  the 
Mormon  Church,  but  by  the  Republicans,  who  have  taken  advantage 
of  this  unfortunate  circumstance  to  inject  it  into  our  politics  to  save 
what  was  virtually  a  lost  cause  by  religious  influence,  then  I  stand 
ready  still  to  be  their  standard-bearer,  and  in  every  town  and  hamlet 
will  appeal  to  the  people  to  resist  the  employment  of  such  church 
influence  in  political  affairs,  and  put  the  people  of  Utah  to  the  test  as 
to  whether,  when  they  vote  on  the  constitution,  they  do  so  in  good 
faith,  and  find  out  whether  or  not  they  are  in  earnest  when  they  vote 
for  a  constitution  that  prohibits  church  interference  with  political 
affairs. 

"I  was  not  nominated  for  Congress  because  I  was  a  Mormon  or 
because  I  held  a  high  position  in  the  church.  I  was  nominated  because 
I  was  a  Democrat  and  because  some  of  my  best  endeavors  were  made 
to  support  its  principles.  1  was  nominated  because  my  party  had  con- 
fidence in  me.  Suppose,  then,  I  had  so  far  met  the  displeasure  of  the 
church  authorities  as  to  even  lose  my  place  in  the  church,  inasmuch  as 
it  was  through  no  act  of  immorality  which  shocked  the  moral  sense  of 
the  people,  would  I  not  still  be  entitled  to  the  support  of  the  Demo- 
cratic party  ?  I  think  I  would,  and  I  propose  to  make  that  appeal  to 
them,  and  I  believe  I  can  win  and  so  can  the  Democratic  party,  not- 
withstanding Republican  trickery  in  various  sections  of  the  country 
where  they  would  seek  to  gain  an  advantage  b}^  an  appeal  to  the  reli- 
gious prejudices  of  the  weak  and  the  ignorant. 

44 1  do  not  know  what  the  result  will  be  to  my  religious  standing,  but 
in  this  supreme  moment  I  am  not  counting  costs.  I  shall  leave  all 
that  to  the  divine  spirit  of  justice  which  I  believe  to  be  in  the  author- 
ities of  the  Church  of  Christ.  I  shall  trust  that  spirit,  as  I  have  ever 
done;  and  I  say  to  the  Democratic  party  that,  while  my  position  in 
the  Church  of  Christ  is  dearer  to  me  than  life  itself,  yet  am  I  ready 
to  risk  my  all  in  this  issue.  Let  no  man  depreciate  the  crisis  which 
confronts  us.  It  is  one  of  those  moments  on  which  the  fate  of  a  State 
trembles  in  the  balance.  Let  the  Democratic  part}7  now  ground  its 
arms,  call  off  its  candidates,  and  statehood  is  defeated  and  all  our  pains 
go  for  nothing.  I  believe  the  people  of  Utah  are  worthy  of  statehood, 
and  if  given  an  opportunity  will  prove  that  they  are  worthy  of  it.  I 
shall  give  my  best  effort  in  having  the  test  applied,  and  I  know  they 
will  not  be  found  wanting. " 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  there  anything  further  from  this  witness? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  all  I  wanted — to  identify  this  interview.  I 
have  one  question  which  I  forgot  to  ask  him  yesterday,  however. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Proceed. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  After  your  return  to  Utah,  when  you  were  denied  a 
seat  in  the  House  of  Representatives,  you  were  again  prosecuted  for 
violation  of  the  law  against  unlawful  cohabitation? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir;  I  was. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  was  in  the  year  1900? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes;  in  the  year  1900. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  were  not  convicted? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  No,  sir;  I  think  not. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Well? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  have  this  in  mind,  Mr.  Counsel.  The  case  went  to 
the  jury  on  an  agreed  statement  of  facts.  The  jury  first  disagreed. 


REED    SMOOT.  761 

L  was  again  tried,  and  I  do  not  quite  remember  whether  the  jury 
returned  a  verdict  of  guilty  the  second  time  or  not.  It  was  somewhat 
complicated.  But  I  think  the  jur}7  did,  and  the  matter  went  to  the 
supreme  court  and  on  a  question  of  law  was  thrown  out  of  court. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Then  once  the  jury  disagreed  on  the  agreed  statement 
of  facts  and  once  it  agreed  ? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  the  case  went  up,  and  upon  some  other  matter 
was  thrown  out?. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  think,  Mr.  Counsel,  the  object  was  to  test  the  law 
in  that  phase  of  it,  and  in  the  second  instance  my  counsel  stated  that 
he  did  not  expect  an  acquittal  upon  the  agreed  statement  of  facts. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Is  not  the  case  reported  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  My  purpose  in  this  inquiry  was  rather  to  show  the 
course  of  conduct  of  the  prosecution  of  the  case  rather  than  with  any 
special  reference  to  Mr.  Roberts. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  suppose  the  reported  case  will  show  what  the 
question  was. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  do  not  know  that  it  was  reported. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  there  anything  further? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  all. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Before  Mr.  Roberts  is  discharged  I  should  like 
to  say  that  two  books  were  identified  here  yesterday,  and  we  would 
like  to  have  counsel  point  out  the  portions  of  them,  if  any,  which  they 
expect  to  put  in  the  record.  It  is  possible  that  after  that  is  done  we 
may  wish  to  ask  Mr.  Roberts  some  questions  in  relation  to  the  subjects 
which  are  so  put  in  evidence. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Tayler,  I  suppose  you  want  some  time  to  look 
over  the  two  volumes? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes,  sir;  and  I  have  not  had  time.  I  turned  them 
over  to  counsel  last  night. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Perhaps,  Mr.  Roberts,  you  can  remain  until  to- 
morrow without  great  inconvenience. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  If  that  is  the  wish  of  the  committee,  I  can. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Very  well.     Mr.  Tayler — 

Senator  DUBOIS.  In  this  connection,  in  case  Mr.  Roberts  is  not 
called  again,  1  wish  to  ask  who  is  Ben  E.  Rich? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Let  me  finish.  Mr.  Tayler,  will  you  be  prepared 
by  to-morrow  morning  to  indicate  the  portions  of  the  volumes  that 
you  desire  to  put  in  evidence  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Oh,  yes. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  We  should  like  to  have  it  indicated  to-day,  if 
possible,  so  that  we  can  look  at  them  overnight. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Counsel  can  arrange  that. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON  (to  Mr.  Tayler).  Let  us  have  them  in  time  to- 
night. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  would  have  done  it  this  morning  only  you  had  the 
books. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Senator  Dubois  wishes  to  ask  a  question. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  The  witness  who  testified  yesterday  and  presented 
these  books  said  he  wrote  to  Ben  E.  Rich  at  Chattanooga,  and  Ben  E. 
Rich  sent  the  books  to  him.  What  official  position  does  Ben  E.  Rich 
hold  in  the  church? 


762  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  I  think  he  is  one  of  the  seventy,  and  in  charge  of 
the  Southern  States'  mission. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  That  is,  he  has  the  general  direction  of  the  mission- 
aries for  the  Southern  States  and  of  the  missionary  work  in  the  Southern 
States? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  said  you  thought  that  he  was  so  and  so.  You 
know  it,  do  you  not? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  that  all? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  all. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  We  are  through  with  the  witness. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Who  is  the  next  witness? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Call  Mr.  Cobb. 

TESTIMONY   OF   CALVIN   COBB. 

CALVIN  COBB,  being  first  duly  sworn,  was  examined,  and  testified 
as  follows: 

Mr.  TAYLER.  If  the  Idaho  constitution  is  here,  I  should  like  to  have 
it.  I  arranged  to  have  it  sent  here. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  will  send  for  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Cobb,  where  do  you  live? 

Mr.  COBB.  Boise  City,  Idaho. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  long  have  you  lived  there? 

Mr.  COBB.  Since  1889. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  is  your  business? 

Mr.  COBB.  Publisher  of  the  Idaho  Daily  Statesman. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  is  the  politics  of  that  paper? 

Mr.  COBB.  Republican. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You,  of  course,  have  made  yourself  familiar  with  poli- 
tics and  society  in  the  State  of  Idaho? 

Mr.  COBB.  1  have. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Your  paper,  I  suppose,  you  claim  to  be  the  leading 
paper  of  the  State? 

Mr.  COBB.   Yes.  We  are  one  of  the  papers  which  claim  that. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  are  familiar  with  the  general  conditions  prevail- 
ing throughout  that  State? 

Mr.  COBB.  I  think  so. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  know  about  what  proportion  of  the  population 
of  Idaho  is  Mormon? 

Mr.  COBB.  1  should  think  about  20  per  cent. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Is  it  generally  supposed  that  in  some  parts  of  Idaho 
polygamy  is  practiced  by  Mormons? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Are  we  to  go  into  what  is  supposed? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  just  what  I  want. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  We  can  only  object  to  it.  If  general  supposi- 
tions are  to  be  put  in  evidence — 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  think  Mr.  Cobb  ought  to  disclose  that  he  has 
some  knowledge  on  the  question.  He  may  state  if  he  knows  that 
polygamy  exists,  and  to  what  extent. 

Mr.  COBB.  My  knowledge  is  by  hearsay.  I  hear  that  certain  men 
live  in  polygamy,  and  it  is  generally  understood  that  there  are  men 
living  in  polygamy.  I  do  not  know  it  myself. 


REED  8MOOT.  763 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Is  it  generally  understood  that  there  have  been 
plural  marriages  there  since  the  manifesto  ? 

Mr.  COBB.  No,  sir;  it  is  not  generally  understood. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Is  there  a  statute  in  Idaho  against  polygamous  cohabi- 
tation? 

Mr.  COBB.  I  believe  not. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  do  you  know  as  to  any  efforts  that  have  been 
made  to  enact  such  a  statute? 

Mr.  COBB.  There  have  been  several  bills  introduced  in  the  different 
legislatures — I  can  not  remember  just  which  ones — and  they  have  all 
died,  as  they  say. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  None  of  them  have  been  enacted  into  law  ? 

Mr.  COBB.  None  of  them,  1  believe.     We  have  no  such  law. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  many  members  are  there  in  the  two  branches  of 
the  Idaho  legislature,  or  about  how  many  ? 

Mr.  COBB.  1  think  about  27. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  No;  I  mean  in  the  entire  legislature. 

Mr.  COBB.  How  many  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes;  how  many?     What  is  the  whole  membership? 

Mr.  COBB.  Seventy-nine,  I  think. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  proportion  of  the  members  of  the  legislature  is 
Mormon  ? 

Mr.  COBB.  I  do  not  know.  What  we  call  the  Mormon  counties 
would  have  possibly  a  third. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  A  third  of  that  membership? 

Mr.  COBB.  1  think  so. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Now,  Mr.  Cobb,  1  wish  you  would  describe  in  a  gen- 
eral way  what  has  come  to  your  observation  respecting  the  activity  of 
the  Mormon  Church  or  its  officials  in  the  politics  of  Idaho. 

Mr.  COBB.  I  do  not  know  how  to  describe  that  exactly.  It  is  the 
general  feeling  among  both  political  parties  that  the  Mormon  Church 
is  to  be  dealt  with  as  a  political  quantity. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How — tell  us  how? 

Mr.  COBB.  In  the  campaign  it  has  always  been  my  experience  that 
the  State  chairmen  of  both  of  the  great  parties  alwa}^s  go  to  Salt  Lake. 
I  am  usually  acquainted,  in  fact  in  almost  every  case,  with  both  of 
them,  and  just  before  the  election  it  has  been  my  experience  that  they 
come  to  me,  each  one,  and  whisper  to  me  that  they  have  been  down 
there  and  that  it  is  all  right. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Down  where? 

Mr.  COBB.  In  Salt  Lake.  And  the  day  after  the  election,  or  the 
second  or  the  third  day,  one  of  them  usually  feels  that  he  slipped  a 
cog  somewhere  and  has  gone  wrong;  but  the  other  one  is  satisfied. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  other  one  knows  it  is  all  right. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Cobb,  you  say  "  they  come."  Whom  do  you 
mean  by  u  they?" 

Mr.  COBB.  I  mean  both  the  chairmen. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  chairmen  of  both  the  Republican  and  Demo- 
cratic committees? 

Mr.  COBB.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.-  They  come  to  you  and  state  what  you  have  stated, 
that  the}7  have  been  to  Salt  Lake  ? 

Mr.  COBB.  Yes,  sir;  to  Salt  Lake. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Both  say  the  church  is  with  them? 


764  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  COBB.  They  do  not  say  it.     They  say  "it  is  all  right." 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  That  is  equivalent  to  it. 

Mr.  COBB.  I  will  bring  out,  if  you  will  allow  me,  the  condition  in 
which  that  leaves  us  now. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  what  we  want. 

Mr.  COBB.  The  effect  of  that  carried  through  in  all  our  political 
work  there  is  that  every  political  leader,  when  the  Mormon  Church 
wants  anything,  or  he  thinks  it  wants  anything,  is  willing  to  grant  it. 
So  the  great  mass  of  our  people  are  perfectly  powerless  in  that  condi- 
tion of  affairs. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Why  powerless  ? 

Mr.  COBB.  Because  the  leaders,  the  ones  who  direct  the  policies  of 
both  of  the  parties,  will  make  the  platforms  to  carry  out  the  wishes  of 
this  church,  without  any  regard  to  the  wishes  of  the  great  mass  of  the 
people. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Cobb,  what  else  have  you  in  your  mind  respect- 
ing this  matter  of  dominion,  or  influence,  or  interference? 

Mr.  COBB.  The  point  we  are  all  interested  in  now  is  the  calling  of  a 
constitutional  convention,  and  that  is  going  to  be  of  absorbing  interest 
to  our  people  in  this  campaign. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  So  far  as  the  public  know,  what  purpose  is  there  in 
having  a  new  constitution  ?  In  what  respect  is  the  constitution  now  in 
force  criticised  ? 

Mr.  COBB.  If  I  can  go  back  I  will  state  that  the  first  appearance  of 
this  question  was  in  1897,  when  Senator  Joe  Rich,  of  Bear  Lake 
County,  a  Mormon- 
Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  1897? 

Mr.  COBB.  1897. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Bear  Lake  County  in  Utah  ? 

Mr.  COBB.  In  Idaho.  All  these  matters  of  which  I  am  speaking 
occurred  in  Idaho.  I  have  no  knowledge  of  Utah. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  was  the  politics  of  Mr.  Rich? 

Mr.  COBB.  He  was  a  Democrat,  He  introduced  a  resolution  asking 
to  have  a  vote  taken  on  a  constitutional  convention. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  He  introduced  a  resolution  where? 

Mr.  COBB.  In  the  senate. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Was  he  a  member  of  the  senate? 

Mr.  COBB.  He  was  a  member  of  the  senate.  And  the  paper  of 
which  I  am  publisher  opposed  it  vigorously,  and  a  good  many  of  his 
political  friends  advised  him  against  it  and  it  was  finally  abandoned, 
and  he  stated  at  that  time,  so  I  am  informed,  that  the  object  of  that 
would  be,  in  drafting  a  new  constitution,  that  certain  clauses  of  our 
constitution;  which  we  call  the  antipolygamy  clauses,  could  be  omitted, 
under  the  plea  that  they  are  now  obsolete.  I  think  this  question  did 
not  appear  again  until  the  last  session  of  the  legislature,  early  in  Jan- 
uary,  when  Price,  of  Latah  County,  presented  a  similar  resolution, 
and  we  opposed  that  and  it  was  allowed  to  die.  It  did  not  come  up 
again  for  six  weeks. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  In  this  connection,  who  is  the  Mr.  Price,  of  whom 
you  have  spoken  ? 

Mr.  COBB.  I  do  not  know  who  he  is.  He  is  from  Latah  County, 
which  is  not  a  Mormon  county. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  A  member  of  the  legislature? 


REED    SMOOT.  765 

Mr.  COBB.  Yes. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  know  his  politics? 

Mr.  COBB.  Probably  Republican;  but  I  do  not  know. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  Is  he  a  Mormon? 

Mr.  COBB.  Not  to  my  knowledge.  Six  weeks  after  that  the  question 
came  up  in  our  legislature  and  was  rushed  through,  and  this  resolution 
carried  by  an  almost  unanimous  vote;  and  prior  to  that — two  weeks — 
Apostle  Smith  came  to  Boise — John  Henry  Smith — 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Of  Utah? 

Mr.  COBB.  Of  Utah,  and  he  met  the  editor  of  the  Statesman,  Mr. 
Balderston,  in  the  lobby  of  the  hotel,  the  Idana,  and  he  said,  "Do  you 
think  it  would  be  advisable  to  ask  for  a  resolution  for  an  amendment 
of  the  constitution  to  take  out  those  clauses  which  are  so  objectionable 
to  our  people?" 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  This  is  what  Balderston  says  that  Smith  said  to 
him? 

Mr.  COBB.  That  is  it. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Are  we  to  have  what  Mr.  Smith  said  to  Mr. 
Balderston  and  by  him  repeated  to  this  witness,  instead  of  having  Mr. 
Balderston? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  had  better  confine  your  statement  to  matters 
within  your  own  knowledge. 

Mr.  COBB.  Then  I  can  say  that  the  resolution  was  brought  forward, 
carried,  as  I  told  you,  almost  unanimously  without  any  discussion. 
There  had  been  at  no  place  in  the  State  any  request  for  a  change  in  the 
constitution. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Was  that  after  Mr.  Smith  came  there? 

Mr.  COBB.  Mr.  Smith  was  there  two  weeks  before  this  passed. 
There  was  no  discussion  at  the  time.  There  had  been  no  one  asking 
for  any  important  amendment  of  the  constitution,  and  the  constitution 
seemed  to  please  the  State  in  every  way.  Then  after  it  was  passed  the 
gossip  was— 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  One  moment.  Are  we  to  sit  here  and  hear 
gossip? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes;  we  are.  That  is  the  way  we  prove  a  lot  of  things 
in  connection  with  public  sentiment. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  If  Mr.  Tayler  is  to  decide  this  question  I  wi 
not  make  any  objection. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Of  course  not. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  State  what  you  know  about  it. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  The  committee  ought  to  know  whether  he  knows 
anything. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  He  can  state  whether  he  does  or  not.  He  stated 
that  the  resolution  was  passed  about  two  weeks  after  the  visit  of  Mr. 
Smith,  from  Utah.  Mr.  Cobb,do  you  know  anything  more  connected 
with  that  subject? 

Mr.  COBB.  May  I  state  the  general  opinion  and  under  what  influ- 
ence the  resolution  was  passed  ? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Not  if  our  objection  can  be  listened  to,  Mr. 
Chairman. 

Mr.  COBB.  My  position  as  the  publisher  of  a  paper — 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  If  Mr.  Smith  came  there  and  talked  to  anybody, 
the  people  to  whom  he  talked  can  be  reached. 


766  v    REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  No;  they  can  not  necessarily  be  reached.  I  think  in  a 
matter  of  such  public  character,  the  thing  in  the  air,  the  thing  the 
papers  published,  and  the  thing  people  talked  about — the  only  way  is 
to  prove  the  general  repute  of  Mr.  Smith's  errand  and  what  he  accom- 
plished— 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  could  not  be  proved  about  almost  any 
member  of  the  Senate  if  that  sort  of  evidence  were  admissible — public 
gossip  and  newspaper  talk  about  anybody. 

Senator  PETTUS.  It  seems  to  me  we  ought  only  to  have  in  such  evi- 
dence as  we  can  act  on. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  It  appears  already  by  this  witness  that  Mr.  Smith, 
while  there  was  pending  in  the  legislature  a  proposition  for  a  consti- 
tutional convention,  came  up  from  Utah;  that  Mr.  Smith  was  one  of 
the  members  of  the  Mormon  Church,  an  apostle,  and  that  he  came 
there  in  the  interest  of  this  amendment,  and  some  two  weeks  after- 
wards it  was  passed. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  It  does  not  appear  that  he  came  there  in  the 
interest  of  the  amendment. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  so  understood  the  witness. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Only  by  hearsay.  To  that  we  object  as  being 
gossip. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  witness  has  already  stated  that  Mr.  Smith  came 
there  and  had  a  discussion  with  gentlemen,  as  I  understand,  in  his 
presence,  about  the  feasibility- 
Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  The  discussion  was  not  in  your  presence,  Mr. 
Cobb? 

Mr.  COBB.  Not  in  my  presence. 

The  CHAIRMAN.   Who  was  it  with? 

Mr.  COBB.  The  editor  of  the  Statesman.  He  reported  this  conver- 
sation to  me  at  once. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  He  will  be  a  competent  witness  on  that  point. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  do  not  contend  that  a  mere  conversation  with  a  third 
part}r  substantive^7  proves  anything  more  than  that  that  conversation 
occurred  and  that  a  specific  thing  was  said,  but  that  which  describes 
what  was  in  everybody's  mouth  and  in  everybody's  mind  is  the  kind 
of  thing  that  is  properly  proved  in  an  inquiry  of  this  kind  where  we 
are  seeking  to  learn  public  sentiment,  and  such  an  inquiry  can  not  be 
conducted  otherwise. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  You  do  not  mean  what  the  witness  himself  says? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Not  at  all.  The  conversation  with  Mr.  Balderston 
would  not  be  competent. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  He  says  that  certain  things  are  gossip.  Do  you 
maintain  that  what  he  himself  characterized  as  gossip  would  be  rele- 
vant? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Not  at  all. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  submit  that  it  does  not  dignify  the  evidence 
to  change  the  name  of  it  from  "gossip"  to  " public  sentiment"  or 
"hearsay."  Now,  take  this  particular  incident:  Here  is  Mr.  Balder- 
ston, who  says  he  had  a  conversation  with  Mr.  Smith,  and  Mr.  Balderston 
repeats  it  to  this  witness;  it  gets  into  the  newspapers  and  gets  to  be 
common  talk,  and  because  everybody  talks  about  it  does  that  make  it 
competent? 

The  CHAIRMAN,   We  need  not  spend  any  time  on  that.     Mr.  Balder- 


EEED    SMOOT.  767 

ston  is  a  competent  witness  and  will  be  called.  There  is  no  trouble 
about  it. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Is  there  much  interest  in  Idaho  with  regard  to  the 
forthcoming"  constitutional  convention? 

Mr.  COBB.  There  is  great  interest  in  it. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  What  is  the  opposition  to  a  constitutional  conven- 
tion ?  What  is  it  based  on  ? 

Mr.  COBB.  It  is  based  on  the  theory  that  the  new  constitution  will 
have  these  clauses  of  which  I  speak  eliminated. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Which  clauses? 

Mr.  COBB.  The  antipolygamy  clauses,  we  call  them. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  1  now  have  this  book;  and  right  at  this  point  I  will 
read  these  clauses,  because  that  part  of  the  examination  hangs  on  it. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Please  do  so,  Mr.  Tayler. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  It  will  take  but  a  moment. 

Section  4  of  article  1  of  the  constitution  of  Idaho,  which  was  adopted 
in  1889,  is  as  follows: 

"  SEC.  4.  The  exercise  and  enjoyment  of  religious  faith  and  worship 
shall  forever  be  guaranteed;  and  no  person  shall  be  denied  any  civil 
or  political  right,  privilege,  or  capacity  on  account  of  his  religious 
opinions;  but  the  liberty  of  conscience  hereby  secured  shall  not  be 
construed  to  dispense  with  oaths  or  affirmations,  or  excuse  acts  of 
licentiousness  or  j  ustif  y  polygamous  or  other  pernicious  practices,  incon- 
sistent with  morality  or  the  peace  or  safety  of  the  State;  nor  to  per- 
mit any  person,  organization,  or  association  to  directly  or  indirectly 
aid  or  abet,  counsel  or  advise,  any  person  to  commit  the  crime  of  big- 
amy, or  polygamy,  or  any  other  crime.  No  person  shall  be  required 
to  attend  or  support  any  ministry  or  place  of  worship,  religious  sect, 
or  denomination,  or  pa}r  tithes  against  his  consent;  nor  shall  any  pref- 
erence be  given  by  law  to  any  religious  denomination  or  mode  of  wor- 
ship. Bigamy  and  polygamy  are  forever  prohibited  in  the  State,  and 
the  legislature  shall  provide  by  law  for  the  punishment  of  such  crimes." 

Now,  section  3  of  article  6 — I  will  omit  the  part  of  it  that  does  not 
relate  to  this  subject  at  all — is  as  follows: 

"SEC.  3.  No  person  is  permitted  to  vote,  serve  as  a  juror,  or  hold 
any  civil  office  who  is  under  guardianship,  idiotic,  or  insane,  or  who 
has,  at  any  place,  been  convicted  of  treason,  felony,  embezzlement  of 
public  funds,  bartering  or  selling  or  offering  to  barter  or  sell  his  vote, 
or  purchasing  or  offering  to  purchase  the  vote  of  another,  or  other 
infamous  crime,  and  who  has  not  been  restored  to  the  right  of  citizen- 
ship, or  who  at  the  time  of  such  election  is  confined  in  prison  on  con- 
viction of  a  criminal  offense;  or  who  is  a  bigamist  or  polygamist,  or  is 
living  in  what  is  known  as  patriarchal,  plural,  or  celestial  marriage, 
or  in  violation  of  any  law  of  this  State  or  of  the  United  States  for- 
bidding any  such  crime;  or  who  in  an}^  manner  teaches,  advises, 
counsels,  aids,  or  encourages  any  person  to  enter  into  bigamy,  polyg- 
amy, or  such  patriarchal,  plural,  or  celestial  marriage,  or  to  live  in 
violation  of  any  such  law,  or  to  commit  any  such  crime;  or  who  is  a 
member  of  or  contributes  to  the  support,  aid,  or  encouragement  of 
any  order,  organization,  association,  corporation,  or  society  which 
teaches,  advises,  counsels,  encourages,  or  aids  any  person  to  enter 
into  bigamy,  polygamy,  or  such  patriarchal  or  plural  marriage,  or 
which  teaches  or  advises  that  the  laws  of  this  State  prescribing  rules 
of  civil  conduct  are  not  the  supreme  law  of  the  State," 


768  EEED    SMOOT. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Why  not  let  these  extracts  go  in  without 
reading  ? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  It  will  ta^e  only  a  moment. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  There  is  only  a  short  sentence  left. 

Section  4  of  article  6  is  as  follows: 

USEC.  4.  The  legislature  may  prescribe  qualifications,  limitations, 
and  conditions  for  the  right  of  suffrage  additional  to  those  prescribed 
in  this  article,  but  shall  never  annul  any  of  the  provisions  in  this 
article  contained." 

Senator  DUBOIS.  1  should  like  to  ask  Mr.  Cobb  if  he  knows  whether 
there  was  any  objection  particularly  by  any  members  of  the  constitu- 
tional convention  when  that  constitution  was  framed? 

Mr.  COBB.  My  memory  is  not  good  on  that  point.  1  think  there 
was  some  objection  to  it,  but  I  am  not  competent  to  reply  to  the  ques- 
tion. I  have  forgotten. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  When  it  was  submitted  to  the  people  for  their  rat- 
ification, was  that  clause  urged  at  all  b}^  anyone  as  a  reason  why  they 
should  vote  against  the  constitution  ? 

Mr.  COBB.  I  do  not  remember  whether  it  was. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Has  the  constitutional  convention  been  called? 

Mr.  COBB.  The  resolution  calling  for  the  vote  has  passed  the  legis- 
lature. Our  method  is  to  vote  on  that  next  fall.  Then  the  following 
legislature  will  provide  means  and  dates— 

The  CHAIRMAN.  This  simpty  provides  that  the  people  shall  vote  upon 
the  question  whether  they  will  have  a  constitutional  convention  ? 

Mr.  COBB.  It  is  the  first  step. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  That  will  be  voted  upon  this  fall  at  the  election  ? 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  I  understand  the  legislature  passed  a  resolution 
submitting  to  the  people  the  question  of  a  new  constitution.  Is  that 
correct? 

Mr.  COBB.  It  is  correct. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  And  that  the  people  are  to  vote  upon  that 
proposition  this  fall.  That  is  right? 

Mr.  COBB.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  By  what  majority  did  the  resolution  pass  the 
legislature. 

Mr.  COBB.  Almost  unanimous. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Almost  unanimously  ? 

Mr.  COBB.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Are  a  majority  of  the  legislature  of  Idaho  Mor- 
mons or  the  reverse? 

Mr.  COBB.  The  majority  are  gentiles. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  And  they  passed  this  resolution,  as  you  say, 
two  weeks  after  Mr.  Smith  came  there? 

Mr.  COBB.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  I  was  interested  in  that,  because  you  stated 
that  it  was  the  general  sentiment,  as  I  understood  it,  that  the  polyga- 
mous sections  of  the  constitution,  or  the  sections  relating  thereto,  con- 
stituted the  real  question  that  was  to  be  handled  by  a  constitutional 
convention  if  called.  Is  that  correct? 

Mr.  COBB.  That  is  the  opinion  of  most  of  the  people. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Were  there  no  other  questions  as  to  the  revi- 
sion of  the  constitution,  save  only  the  question  of  the  polygamous 
sections  of  the  constitution? 


REED    SMOOT.  769 

Mr.  COBB.  There  was  no  argument  about  it  whatever  and  no  reason 
for  it. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  In  the  general  public  discussion  as  to  whether 
your  constitution  needed  revision  or  not  was  there  any  other  question 
except  this  one? 

Mr.  COBB.  There  never  has  been  any  discussion  of  it  until  now,  as 
the  question  is  coming  up  for  a  vote  and  is  appearing  before  our  con- 
ventions. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  What  attracted  my  attention  and  somewhat 
confuses  me — I  have  no  doubt  you  can  clear  it  up — is  why  it  was,  if 
this  be  the  question  which  concerns  the, people,  and  which  you  say  was 
the  reason  for  calling  the  convention,  the  resolution  was  passed  by  a 
legislature  almost  unanimously,  which  legislature  was  heavily  gentile? 

Senator  DUBOIS.  It  was  stated  before  you  came  in— 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  I  was  necessarily  absent.  Of  course  you  do 
not  object  to  my  hearing  it. 

Mr.  COBB.  I  stated  that  any  request  that  the  Mormon  Church  makes 
of  our  leaders,  both  Republicans  and  Democrats,  is  acceded'  to  and 
allowed  by  them. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  So  that  the  influence  of  the  Mormon  Clrirch 
is  as  strong  upon  gentiles  as  upon  Mormons  in  your  State? 

Mr.  COBB.  Upon  political  leaders. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  In  other  words,  the  politicians  of  both  parties  want 
to  have  the  favor  of  the  Mormon  Church  ? 

Mr.  COBB.  I  do  not  know  of  any  politician  in  Idaho  to-day  but  who 
is  in  favor  of  granting  to  the  Mormon  Church  any  request  they  make. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Are  all  the  members  of  your  legislature  poli- 
ticians, in  that  sense? 

Mr.  COBB.  They  seemed  to  be  on  that  resolution. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  You  think,  then,  that  the  members  of  the  leg- 
islature of  Idaho  do  not  represent  the  people  ? 

Mr.  COBB.  They  did  not  in  that,  except  that  of  course  the  people 
did  not — in  fact,  there  was  no  discussion  of  it.  There  was  no  chance 
for  the  people  to  express  themselves  before  the  resolution  was  passed. 
It  came  up  quietly,  and  was  put  through  without  any  discussion  what- 
ever. , 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Do  you  know  of  any  other  question,  such  as 
corporate  questions,  or  any  question  like  it,  which  might  be  a  reason 
for  calling  the  constitutional  convention? 

Mr.  COBB.  There  is  nothing  spoken  of  now  that  could  not  be  treated 
by  amendment. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  I  notice  that  in  New  York,  for  instance,  ten 
years  ago  there  was  a  constitutional  convention,  of  which  Mr.  Joseph 
Choate  was  chairman,  and  I  think  most  of  the  States  have  revised 
their  constitutions.  We  have  done  so  once.  So  the  point  with  me 
was  whether,  a  majority  of  the  legislature  being  gentiles,  there  was 
any  other  question  save  this.  They  certainly  did  not  call  a  constitu- 
tional convention  for  no  reason  and  with  no  public  demand  for  the 
same. 

Mr.  COBB.  There  was  no  public  demand  shown  anywhere.  You 
can  not  find  a  record  of  any  demand. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Was  it  ever  mentioned  at  all  in  the  public  press 
before  the  legislature  met?  Was  it  an  issue  in  any  way,  directly  or 
indirectly,  in  the  campaign  preceding  the  election  of  the  members  of 
the  legislature? 


770  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  COBB.  It  was  not  an  issue.  It  never  was  spoken  of  in  the  cam- 
paign or  pending  the  election  of  the  legislature. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Did  the  people  of  the  State  know  that  they  were 
to  vote  upon  a  new  constitutional  convention  until  some  time  after  this 
resolution  was  passed? 

Mr.  COBB.  Not  until  after  the  legislature  had  passed  the  resolution, 
and  it  was  not  generally  known  until  some  time  after  that.  It  is  just 
beginning  to  be  discussed  now,  as  the  question  comes  up. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  In  the  resolution  to  submit  to  the  people  the 
question  whether  or  not  they  want  a  new  convention  was  it  also  pro- 
vided that  if  the  vote  was  in  the  affirmative  there  should  be  an  election 
of  delegates  to  the  convention? 

Mr.  COBB.  That  is  all  provided  for  in  our  law.  The  next  legisla- 
ture following  this  vote  provides — 

Senator  McCoMAS.  The  next  legislature  ? 

Mr.  COBB.  Yes;  the  one  that  is  elected  next  fall. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  That  legislature  will  call  the  convention  ? 

Mr.  COBB.  That  legislature  will  call  the  convention  and  provide 
means  and  the  time  and  the  method  of  election. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  If  you  were  present  and  know,  was  there  a  dis- 
cussion in  either  or  both  branches  of  your  legislature  preceding  the 
vote  on  the  resolution  to  call  a  convention? 

Mr.  COBB.  Practically  no  discussion  whatever. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  You  were  there  ? 

Mr.  COBB.  I  was  not  there.  The  reports  were  brought  to  me.  It 
is  a  question  we  have  been  opposing  right  along. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  So  far  as  there  was  any  discussion — you  say 
there  was  practically  none — was  the  reason  that  you  suggest  as  the 
motive  of  the  call  assigned  at  all,  or  were  other  reasons  given;  and  if 
so,  what  reasons  were  given  for  passing  the  resolution  to  call  a  con- 
vention? 

Mr.  COBB.  1  think  no  reasons  were  given  except  that  it  was  about 
time  to  have  a  new  constitution. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  Can  you  say,  from  examining  the  record,  whether 
all  the  Mormons  in  the  legislature  voted  for  the  resolution  or  not? 

Mr.  COBB.-  Nearly  all  the  members  voted  for  it. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  1  want  to  know  if  all  the  Mormons  who  were  in 
the  legislature  voted  for  it? 

Mr.  COBB.  I  think  they  must  all  have  voted  for  it. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  You  do  not  know  as  a  fact? 

Mr.  COBB.  There  were  only  one  or  two  votes  against  it. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  Only  one  or  two  votes  against  it? 

Mr.  COBB.  Yes;  and  there  must  have  been  a  good  many  Mormons 
in  the  legislature. 

Mr.  W OKTHINGTON.  Was  it  a  record  vote  ? 

Mr.  COBB.  It  is  all  in  the  record — the  discussion  and  the  vote. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Was  there  a  discussion? 

Mr.  COBB.  There  was  no  discussion. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  1  thought  you  said  the  discussion  and  vote 
would  be  in  the  record. 

Mr.  COBB.  What  there  was  of  it. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Was  there  anything  of  it? 

Mr.  COBB.  No.     A  man  simply  got  up  and  presented  the  resolution 


REED    SMOOT.  771 

in  the  house,  I  believe,  and  said  he  thought  it  was  about  time  for  a 
new  constitution. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Did  he  give  no  other  reason  than  that? 

Mr.  COBB.  No  other  reason,  1  believe,  as  I  remember  it. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  He  ]ust  got  up  and  said  "I  think  it  is  about 
time  to  have  a  new  constitution,"  and  they  passed  the  resolution? 

Mr.  COBB.  In  effect. 

Senator  BEVERTDGE.     That  is  extraordinary. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Do  you  know  whether  that  legislature,  unani- 
mously, regardless  of  party  lines,  telegraphed  Senator  Reed  Smoot 
their  congratulations  by  resolution  ? 

Mr.  COBB.  I  think  they  did. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Democrats  joining  in  as  well  as  Republicans. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Congratulations  on  what? 

Senator  DUBOIS.  His  election  to  the  United  States  Senate. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  Have  you  heard  any  members  of  the  legislature 
discuss  the  matter  of  the  call  for  a  constitutional  convention  and  make 
any  statement  of  their  reasons  for  voting  for  it  ? 

Mr.  COBB.  I  have  not  discussed  it  with  any  member  of  the  legislature. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Have  you  the  journals  of  the  legislature  here 
with  you  ? 

Mr.  COBB.  Not  with  me. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  I  understand  there  was  no  preamble  to  the  reso- 
lution at  all. 

Mr.  COBB.  I  think  not. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Cobb,  have  you  any  knowledge — information — as 
to  any  other  interest  which  the  Idaho  legislature  or  people  professing 
to  represent  any  body  of  that  legislature  took  in  the  election  of  Mr. 
Smoot  and  his  retention  in  his  seat  here? 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Let  the  reporter  read  the  question. 

The  reporter  read  as  follows: 

uMr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Cobb,  have  you  any  knowledge — information — 
as  to  any  other  interest  which  the  Idaho  legislature,  or  people  pro- 
fessing to  represent  any  body  of  that  legislature,  took  in  the  election 
of  Mr.  Smoot  and  his  retention  in  his  seat  here?1' 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  object  to  that  question,  so  far  as  it  calls  for 
information,  on  the  same  ground  on  which  the  committee  has  already 
ruled  out  what  the  witness  proposed  to  recite  as  coming  from  other 
people. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  suppose  it  relates  to  personal  knowledge. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  No;  the  question  distinctly  says  "information." 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Have  you  any  knowledge  on  the  subject,  Mr.  Cobb? 

Mr.  COBB.  I  have  knowledge  of  the  visit  of  a  delegation  to  one  of 
the  Senatorial  candidates  at  the  time  we  were  preparing  for  a  Repub- 
lican caucus  as  to  what  Republican  should  be  elected  Senator. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Very  well.  Just  tell  us  about  that  delegation; 
where  it  was  from. 

Mr.  COBB.  I  can  tell  you  what  the  Senatorial  candidate  told  me  took 
place.  Shall  I  say  that? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Mr.  Tayler  says  "Yes."  I  presume  the  com- 
mittee will  answer  the  question. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  For  Senatorial  honors  in  Idaho  or  Utah? 

Mr.  COBB.  For  United  States  Senator. 


772  REED    SMOOT. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  For  United  States  Senator  from  Idaho? 

Mr.  COBB.  From  Idaho. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  In  regard  to  Reed  Smoot's  candidacy  in  Utah? 

Mr.  COBB.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  I  did  not  hear  the  answer. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  He  says  somebody  told  him  something-  about 
it.  He  was  not  present  when  the  delegation  did  anything. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  Senatorial  candidate  himself  told  him  what  the 
committee  had  said  to  him. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  If  that  is  relevant- 
Senator  OVERMAN.  Was  the  committee  from  Utah  ? 

Mr.  COBB.  It  was  a  committee  of  members  of  the  Idaho  legislature. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  Of  what? 

Mr.  COBB.  They  came  to  this  candidate  for  the  Senate,  Mr. 
Borah- 
Senator  McCoMAS.  Unless  the  witness  was  present  and  knows,  it 
seems  to  me  that  it  is  not  admissible. 

Mr.  COBB.  I  can  only  state  what  he  told  me. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  point  is  that  it  is  the  statement  of  this  witness  as 
to  what  a  candidate  for  the  United  States  Senate,  one  of  the  counsel 
in  this  case,  indeed,  stated  to  him. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  About  what? 

Senator  McCoMAS.  You  can  ask  the  candidate. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  understand  that;  but  I  do  not  know  why  it  is  not  a 
part  of  the  political  history  to  know  what  a  candidate  for  the  Senate 
said  was  demanded  of  him. 

Senator  BEVERIDGE.  In  Idaho? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  In  Idaho. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  If  it  is  competent,  the  candidate  is  the  source  to 
communicate  that  to  us. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Was  that  after  Mr.  Smoot's  election  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  It  was  after  Mr.  Smoot's  election.  This  is  not  a  ten- 
der jur}r,  which  need  be  disturbed.  A  committee  came  to  Mr.  Borah, 
who  had  almost  a  majority  of  votes  in  the  caucus,  as  many  practically 
as  all  the  other  candidates  together,  and  demanded  of  him  to  know 
what  he  would  do  respecting  the  retention  of  Reed  Smoot  in  the  United 
States  Senate  if  he,  Borah,  were  elected,  to  which  Mr.  Borah  replied, 
as  many  Senators  on  this  committee  have  replied  to  similar  inquiries, 
that  he  assumed  a  judicial  attitude  in  respect  to  that  question  and  could 
not  pretend  to  pronounce  beforehand  what  his  opinion  would  be. 
Now,  this  is  a  witness  at  first  hand,  who  repeats  what  that  Senatorial 
candidate  himself  told  him  was  demanded  of  him. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  In  other  words,  it  is  hearsay  evidence  in  the 
second  degree.  This  witness  is  to  tell  what  Mr.  Borah  told  him  that 
somebody  else  said  to  him,  Mr.  Borah  being  alive  and  the  members 
of  the  committee  being  presumed  to  be  alive. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  It  is  substantive  testimony.  It  is  not  hearsay.  It  is 
not  a  question  whether  they  were  going  to  do  something  or  not,  but 
the  question  is  as  to  whether  or  not  that  is  the  thing  a  Senatorial  can- 
didate said,  and  it  becomes  as  much  a  part  of  the  history  of  the  case 
as  any  other  circumstance. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Let  me  inquire  who  the  delegation  was  ?  Do  }rou 
know  the  membership  of  the  delegation  that  waited  on  the  Senatorial 
candidate? 


REED    SMOOT.  77 3 

Mr.  COBB.  By  names? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Yes. 

Mr.  COBB.  1  do  not. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  How  many  of  them  were  there? 

Mr.  COBB.  I  understand  there  were  three. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  know  any  of  them  ? 

Mr.  COBB.  I  did  not  ask  their  names. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  know  none  of  them  ? 

Mr.  COBB.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.   Were  they  all  from  Idaho? 

Mr.  COBB.  All  from  Idaho. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  They  called  on  a  gentleman  who  was  a  candidate  for 
the  United  States  Senate  ? 

Mr.  COBB.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  As  you  understand? 

Mr.  COBB.  As  I  understand. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Were  you  present  at  the  conversation? 

Mr.  COBB.  I  was  not. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  know  anything  that  occurred  at  that  con- 
versation, from  anyone  of  the  committee? 

Mr.  COBB.  Of  the  delegation  ? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Yes. 

Mr.  COBB.  I  do  not. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Have  you  any  knowledge  on  the  subject  except 
what  the  candidate  for  the  Senate  told  you? 

Mr.  COBB.  No  other  knowledge. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Where  is  he  now  ? 

Mr.  COBB.  In  Boise  City. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  hour  for  a  recess  having  arrived,  the  committee 
will  take  a  recess  until  2  o'clock  p.  m. 

Thereupon  (at  11  o'clock  and  55  minutes  p.  m.)  the  committee  took 
a  recess  until  2  o'clock  p.  in. 

AFTER   RECESS. 

The  committee  reassembled  at  the  expiration  of  the  recess. 
The  CHAIRMAN.  Gentlemen,  have  you  any  cross-examination  of  Mr. 
Cobb? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes. 
The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Cobb  will  take  the  stand. 

TESTIMONY  OF  CALVIN  COBB— Continued. 

CALVIN  COBB,  having  been  previously  duly  sworn,  was  examined  and 
testified  as  follows: 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Before  you  interrogate  Mr.  Cobb,  he  has  a  correction 
to  make  in  his  testimony. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  That  may  do  away  with  the  necessity  of  my 
question. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Cobb,  have  you  informed  yourself  of  the  number 
of  members  composing  the  legislature  of  Idaho  ? 

Mr.  COBB.  I  think  1  said  this  morning  79.  If  I  did,  I  wish  to  cor- 
rect it.  We  have  21  in  the  senate  and  48  in  the  house;  69  I  should 
have  said.  If  I  said  79, 1  want  to  correct  it. 


774  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  all  I  wanted  to  ask. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  understood  you  to  say  that  one-third  of  them 
are  Mormons. 

Mr.  COBB.  It  is  about  one-third,  I  believe. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Is  it  not,  in  fact,  only  11  out  of  the  69? 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  think  the  testimony  was  that  one-third  of  them 
are  from  Mormon  counties.  He  was  asked  about  the  Mormon  vote, 
as  I  remember,  and  he  said  the  Mormon  counties  sent  about  one-third 
of  the  legislature.  That  is  my  impression. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  did  not  mean  to  say  that  one-third  of  the 
members  of  the  legislature  are  Mormons  ? 

Mr.  COBB.  Of  the  last  legislature? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Yes. 

Mr.  COBB.  No;  I  was  not  thinking  of  the  last  legislature  at  all. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  said  something  about  a  telegram.  I  think 
you  said  a  telegram  of  congratulation  was  sent  to  Senator  Smoot  ? 

Mr.  COBB.  I  think  not.  I  said  a  resolution,  as  I  remember,  passed 
the  legislature,  of  congratulations.  That  is  as  I  remember  my 
testimony. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  did  not  say  a  telegram  ? 

Mr.  COBB.  I  do  not  think  it  was  asked  me.  I  had  no  knowledge 
about  the  telegram. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  wish  you  would  tell  us  which  are  the  counties 
you  call  the  Mormon  counties  in  Idaho. 

Mr.  COBB.  Beginning  with  Fremont,  Bear  Lake,  Oneida,  Bing- 
ham,  Bannock,  and  Cassia.  Those  are  pronounced  Mormon  counties. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Those  are  the  counties  which  you  say  elect 
about  one-third  of  the  legislature  ? 

Mr.  COBB.  It  is  my  impression — about  a  third. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Is  it  not  a  fact  there  were  but  eleven  Mormons 
in  the  last  legislature  ? 

Mr.  COBB.  I  think  that  was  the  number. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  That  is  all,  Mr.  Chairman. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Have  the  Mormons  any  considerable  number  of 
people  in  other  counties  besides  these  counties  which  you  designate  as 
Mormon  counties? 

Mr.  COBB.  In  our  southern  tier  of  counties,  Elmore,  Ada,  Boise, 
Washington,  and  Canyon,  there  are  Mormon  communities  in  all  of 
them.  Quite  a  congregation  in  the  capital,  in  Boise,  1  think,  has  been 
organized  during  the  last  year — I  think  during  the  last  legislature.  I 
think  perhaps  there  are  two  or  three  hundred  Mormons  living  in 
Boise  and  the  immediate  vicinity — I  do  not  know  the  exact  number; 
and  in  those  other  counties  there  have  been  a  good  many  Mormons 
coming  in  in  the  last  year  or  two. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Did  you  mention  Blaine  County  ? 

Mr.  COBB.  Yes.     I  think  I  mentioned  Elmore,  too. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  What  proportion  do  you  think  the  number  of  Mor- 
mons in  Blaine  and  Canyon  counties,  for  instance,  would  sustain  to  the 
majority  either  party  has  been  receiving  there  for  the  past  year? 

Mr.  COBB.  The  majority  in  those  counties  is  not  fixed,  but  it  is 
usually  small.  It  is  sometimes  in  Washington  County  as  low  as  50. 
In  some  others  it  runs  to  a  hundred  and  two  hundred,  and  it  is  my 
opinion  that  the  settlement  of  Mormons  now  is  greater  in  all  those 
counties  than  the  usual  majorities. 


REED   SMOOT.  775 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Has  there  been  any  increase  in  the  Mormon  popula- 
tion in  Idaho  in  the  last  five  or  six  years? 

Mr.  COBB.  Oh,  1  think  so.  The  population  has  increased  in  Idaho 
in  all  directions,  Mormon  and  gentile  both. 

Mr.  WOETHINGTON.  That  is  all  we  have  to  ask,  Mr.  Chairman. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  speak  of  certain  counties  that  are  Mormon 
counties.  Were  those  counties  Mormon  when  you  first  went  to  Utah, 
fifteen  years  ago  ? 

Mr.  COBB.  I  believe  they  were. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Who  is  your  next  witness,  Mr.  Tayler? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Angus  M.  Cannon. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  need  Mr.  Cobb  any  further? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  think  not. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  can  be  discharged,  Mr.  Cobb.  Mr.  Angus  M. 
Cannon  will  please  take  the  stand. 

TESTIMONY  OF  ANGUS  M.  CANNON. 

ANGUS  M,  CANNON,  having  been  duly  sworn,  was  examined  and 
testified  as  follows: 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  do  you  live,  Mr.  Cannon? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Salt  Lake  City. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  long  have  you  lived  there? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Since  1849,  very  near  continuously. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  Mormon  colony  went  to  Salt  Lake  before  1849, 
did  it  not? 

Mr.  CANNON.  In  1847. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Were  you  a  Mormon  before  you  went  there? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  was. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  long  have  you  been  a  member  of  or  connected 
with  the  Mormon  Church? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  was  blessed  in  the  church  when  I  was  5  years  old. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  old  are  you  now,  Mr.  Cannon? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  will  be  70  years  of  age  on  the  17th  of  next  month. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Then  your  father  was  a  member  of  the  Mormon 
Church? 

Mr.  CANNON.  He  was. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  official  position  do  you  now  hold  in  the  church? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  am  a  patriarch  in  the  church  now. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  are  the  duties  of  a  patriarch  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Well,  it  is  to  be  a  father  to  the  people — to  bless  the 
people. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Are  you  duties  wholly  ecclesiastical  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  In  the  church  they  are. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  long  have  you  been  patriarch  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  think  it  is  a  couple  of  weeks. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  1  would  like  to  ask  there  what  constitutes  a  patriarch  ? 
When  does  one  reach  that  stage  ?  What  steps  are  necessary  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  He  is  called  upon  to  bless  the  people  under  the  author- 
ity of  the  priesthood. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  he  designated  by  some  one  as  patriarch  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  He  is  designated  by  the  prophet  of  the  Lord  and 
ordained  to  that  office. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  To  the  office  of  patriarch? 


770  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Excuse  me  for  interrupting,  Mr.  Tayler. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  Just  one  word  further.  Can  a  patriarch  betaken 
from  the  body  of  the  church  or  must  he  have  held  office  of  some  kind 
before  he  is  designated  as  patriarch  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  He  may  have  been  just  an  elder  in  the  church  and 
designated  as  a  patriarch  as  he  advances  in  years.  I  was  asked  who 
designated  me,  I  believe. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes. 

Mr.  CANNON.  President  Joseph  F.  Smith. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Mr.  Cannon,  what  rank  does  a  patriarch  hold  in 
dignity? 

Mr.  CANNON.  High  priest. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  understand  that  the  first  presidency  are  highest 
in  authority,  and  next  to  them  are  the  apostles.  Then  what  comes? 

Mr.  CANNON.  The  first  seven  presidents  of  seventies. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Then  the  patriarchs  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Well,  the  patriarchs  are  supposed  to  rank  next  to  the 
twelve  in  local  ministry. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  wanted  to  get  their  rank.  They  rank  ahead  of 
the  presidents  of  the  seventies? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No;  the  seventies  are  a  traveling  ministry  associated 
with  the  twelve,  under  the  direction  of  the  first  presidency.  The 
patriarchs  are  local  in  their  ministrations.  There  is  one  presiding 
patriarch  in  the  church.  I  am  simply  a  local  patriarch  in  the  Salt 
Lake  Stake  of  Zion. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  understand;  but  my  understanding  was  that  the 
order  was  something  like  this:  The  first  presidency,  the  apostles,  the 
patriarchs,  the  bishops,  and  then  the  seven  presidents  of  seventies. 
Where  would  you  locate  the  patriarch  in  rank?  That  is  all  I  desire  to 
ask  you. 

Mr.  CANNON.  The  presiding  patriarch  of  the  church  is  associated 
with  the  twelve.  The  twelve  are  the  traveling  ministry  of  the  church, 
to  regulate  and  set  in  order  the  affairs  of  the  church  in  all  the  world, 
under  the  direction  of  the  first  presidency.  The  seven  presidents  of 
seventies  are  their  assistants,  and  all  the  body  of  seventies  are  asso- 
ciated as  traveling  ministry  when  called  upon. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  patriarchs  are,  as  it  were,  one  arm  of  the  apostles 
and  the  seventies  are  another? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  sir;  the  patriarchs  are  situated  locally  in  the 
church.  I  happen  to  be  a  patriarch  in  the  Salt  Lake  Stake  of  Zion 

only- 
Senator  HOPKINS.  Is  there  any  limitation  to  the  number  of  patri- 
archs that  the  church  can  have? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Tayler,  I  ask  your  pardon  for  interrupting 
your  course  of  inquiry. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  wanted  to  have  an  understanding  about  this  matter 
of  the  patriarchs.  There  is  no  relation  of  superior  and  subordinate 
either  one  way  or  the  other  as  between  the  seven  presidents  of  the 
seventies  and  the  patriarchs,  is  there? 

Mr.  CANNON.  The  patriarchs  do  not  preside. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Neither  do  the  seventies  preside  over  them? 

Mr.  CANNON.  The  seventies  are  a  traveling  ministry. 


EEED    SMOOT.  777 

Mr.  TAYLEE.  Exactly.     How  many  patriarchs  are  there? 

Mr.  CANNON.  They  are  not  limited.     I  can  not  tell  how  many. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  mean  are  there  many  of  them  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  In  the  whole  church  there  may  be  100  or  200. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  many  are  there  in  the  stake  of  Zion  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  The  Salt  Lake  Stake  of  Zion  is  limited  now.  It  once 
included  6  counties.  Now  there  are  11  stakes  in  those  6  counties. 
The  Salt  Lake  Stake  of  Zion  now  is  only  one-eleventh  part  the  size 
that  it  was  twenty-eight  years  ago. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  many  patriarchs  are  there  in  the  Salt  Lake  Stake 
of  Zion  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  As  recently  organized — it  has  been  organized  now 
within  three  weeks — I  think  there  are  probably  four  or  five. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  much  of  the  city  of  Salt  Lake  is  situated  in  what 
you  call  the  Salt  Lake  Stake  of  Zion  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  It  embraces  7  wards,  if  I  remember  correctly. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Out  of  how  many  in  all  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  That  is,  of  the  city? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes. 

Mr.  CANNON.  There  are  35  wards  within  the  city. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Prior  to  your  being  designated  as  patriarch,  what 
official  position  did  you  occupy  in  the  church? 

Mr.  CANNON.  President  of  the  Salt  Lake  Stake  of  Zion. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  Salt  Lake  Stake  of  Zion,  as  presided  over  by  you, 
had  a  different  boundar}%  as  I  gather,  from  what  it  has  now? 

Mr.  CANNON.  In  1876  it  embraced  the  counties  of  Salt  Lake,  Tooele, 
Davis,  Morgan,  Summit,  and  Wasatch. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Were  you  at  that  time  made  president  of  that  stake  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  was. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  you  continued  to  remain  president  of  the  Salt 
Lake  Stake  of  Zion  with,  I  suppose,  constantly  reduced  boundaries 
until  a  few  weeks  ago  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  was  the  magnitude  of  the  Salt  Lake  Stake  of 
Zion  when  you  ceased  to  be  the  president  of  it? 

Mr.  CANNON.  It  embraced  37  wards. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  All  of  the  city  of  Salt  Lake? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes;  and  several  wards  outside. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  were  you  chosen  president  of  that  stake? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  was  designated  by  Brigham  Young  as  president  and 
sustained  by  vote  of  the  people  in  conference. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Were  you  sustained  more  than  once? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  was  sustained  four  times  a  year. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Are  all  of  the  officials  of  the  church  in  like  manner 
sustained  in  their  positions  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  They  are. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  president  of  the  church  is  sustained  in  that  way, 
is  he? 

Mr.  CANNON.  He  is. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  By  whom  is  he  sustained  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  By  the  entire  church,  represented  in  conference 
annually  and  semiannually. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Four  times  a  year  or  twice  a  year  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Twice  a  year;  that  is,  by  the  general  conferences. 


778  REED    SMUOT. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Precisely.  At  that  general  conference  all  of  the 
people  of  the  church,  whether  officials  or  not,  are  entitled  to  be  present 
and  vote,  are  they  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  All  are  entitled  to  be  present  and  vote. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Now,  Joseph  F.  Smith  has  been  sustained  regularly 
since  he  was  first  made  president  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Are  the  apostles,  all  of  them,  separately  sustained  at 
these  conferences? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Their  names  are  called  in  the  order  in  which  they 
stand  in  their  respective  boards. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Are  they  sustained  as  a  body  or  separately? 

Mr.  CANNON.  As  a  body. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is,  their  names  are  read  in  the  order  of  their 
seniority  of  appointment,  from  one  down  to  the  twelfth  man,  and  the 
assembled  people  are  asked  if  they  sustain  them? 

Mr.  CANNON.  They  are. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Or  in  substance  that;  and  by  the  uplifted  hand  their 
sustaining  is  indicated? 

Mr.  CANNON.  If  there  is  no  objection. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Cannon,  is  that  sustaining,  in  your  view  of  it, 
substantial,  or  merely  a  colorable  sustaining? 

Mr.  CANNON.  It  is  as  substantial  as  anything  can  be. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  If  the  call  were  made,  for  instance,  to  sustain  the  first 
president  of  the  church,  and  you  felt  that  there  was  any  obligation  or 
duty  laid  upon  you  to  oppose  his  being  sustained,  you  would  suitably 
indicate  that  fact,  would  you  not? 

Mr.  CANNON.  1  would. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Is  there  any  duty  which,  as  a  member  of  that  church, 
you  feel  is  laid  upon  you  more  seriously  or  solemnly  than  the  duty  to 
sustain  or  not  sustain  an  official  of  the  church  according  to  the  dictates 
of  your  conscience  and  judgment? 

Mr.  CANNON.  There  4s  nothing. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  do  you  think  that  the  people  of  your  church  gen- 
erally recognize  the  solemn  character  of  that  duty  as  you  do? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  think  the  majority  do. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Then  you  think  that  if  Mr.  Smoot  had  any  reason  to 
object  to  the  sustaining  of  President  Smith,  that  would  be  his  time  and 
opportunity  to  make  known  his  objection,  would  it  not? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Now,  in  answering  that  question,  I  will  say  that  I 
would  not  approve  of  any  man  rising  up  and  making  an  objection  on 
such  an  occasion,  when  he  had  an  opportunity  to  do  it  privatety  before- 
hand. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  see.  Your  church  teaches  obedience  to  the  law,  does 
it  not? 

Mr.  CANNON.  It  does. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  to  the  civil  magistrate? 

Mr.  CANNON._  It  does. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  It  teaches  it  seriously  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  It  does. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Those  of  you  who  may  be  violating  some  law,  without 
going  into  any  explanation  of  it,  have  for  yourselves  a  justification  to 
yourselves  for  so  doing,  do  you  not? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  presume  we  do. 


BEED    SMOOT.  779 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Then,  if  you  objected  or  had  any  grounds  for  object- 
ing to  a  person  whose  position  you  were  called  on  to  sustain  or  not  to 
sustain,  you  would  feel  that  it  would  be  better — and  I  think  most  men 
would  agree  with  you — to  make  known  that  objection  privately  to  the 
person  whose  sustaining  was  in  question  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  would  endeavor  to  do  so  beforehand. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Has  your  position  in  the  church  been  such  as  to  call 
upon  you  to  make  a  study  of  the  doctrines  of  the  church,  beyond  the 
study  that  a  layman  would  make? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  think  it  has. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  preach  sermons? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  have  done  so. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Are  you  in  the  habit  of  talking  to  your  people  respect- 
ing the  church,  what  it  stands  for,  and  what  they  ought  to  do  as 
respects  spiritual  things,  like  any  preacher  in  any  other  church? 

Mr.  CANNON.  On  every  occasion  when  I  felt  required  to  do  so. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  have  no  knowledge  of  what  your  habit  may  have 
been  in  that  respect.  Has  it  been  often? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  felt  it  was  my  duty  as  a  presiding  officer  rather  to 
call  men  than  to  occupy  all  the  time  myself. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes,  exactly.  Now,  as  president  of  the  Salt  Lake 
Stake  of  Zion,  what,  in  a  practical  way,  were  your  duties? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  was  called  on,  as  president  of  the  stake,  with  my 
associate  councilors — two  councilors — to  meet  with  the  bishopric  once 
a  month  in  a  general  assembly  and  impart  such  instructions  to  them 
as  we  felt  was  necessary  for  the  government  of  the  church  under  their 
supervision;  to  meet  with  the  elders  of  the  quorums;  to  oranize  elder 
quorums  as  we  thought  was  necessary;  to  increase  their  number  and 
to  advance  young  men  from  the  lesser  to  the  higher  priesthood;  and  to 
watch  over  the  church  as  faithful  ministers  and  shepherds  to  the 
flock  of  Christ. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  much  of  your  time  was  taken  up  with  these 
duties  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  The  principal  part  of  my  time. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Then  you  did  not  devote  any  considerable  time  to  any 
outside  or  secular  business  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Not  over  a  quarter  of  my  time. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  the  presidents  of  the  stakes  generally  devote  the 
greater  part  of  the  time  to  their  work  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  presume  they  do,  in  connection  with  their  manual 
labor  for  the  support  of  their  families. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Next  to  you  were  your  two  councilors,  who  are  ana- 
logous to  the  councilors  to  the  first  president  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Next  to  them  were  the  bishops  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Next  to  them  were  the  high  council. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  is  the  high  council  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  The  high  council  has  original  as  well  as  appellate 
jurisdiction  in  church  affairs. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  is  it  made  up  of? 

Mr.  CANNON.  It  is  made  up  of  twelve  high  priests. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Residents  in  the  jurisdiction,  I  suppose. 

Mr.  CANNON.  Within  the  stake. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Then  after  this  high  council  come  what? 


V80  REED   SMOOT. 

Mr.  CANNON.  The  bishopric  of  the  wards. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  So  that  in  your  stake  of  Zion,  with  37  wards,  there 
were  37  bishops  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Below,  next  to  the  bishops,  came  what? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  will  explain,  however,  that  one  of  those  wards  was 
dissolved,  was  weakened,  so  that  we  divided  it  between — 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  am  not  particular  about  that. 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  will  say  there  were  only  36  wards. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  was  merely  getting  at  the  frame  of  it,  and  not  any 
unimportant  detail.  Then  after  the  bishops  come  what? 

Mr.  CANNON.  The  bishops  have  associated  with  them  the  lesser 
priesthood,  who  minister  under  their  direction. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  are  they  called — the  lesser  priesthood  under  the 
bishops  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Priests,  teachers,  and  deacons. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  term  elder,  then,  is  a  term  that  applies  to  a  large 
body  of  the  male  members  of  the  church,  irrespective  of  the  office 
they  m&y  hold,  does  it? 

Mr.  CANNON.  It  does,  irrespective  of  the  office  they  hold;  but  it 
also  applies  to  men  who  are  ordained  especially  elders,  who  belong  to 
elder  quorums. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  do  you  have  elder  quorums? 

Mr.  CANNON.  We  have  elder  quorums  throughout  the  State.  It  is 
made  up  of  elders  resident  in  different  wards.  We  had  in  the  stake 
some  eighteen  quorums  of  elders,  if  I  remember  correctly,  when  it 
was  dissolved. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  how  many  elders  to  a  quorum  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Ninety-six  elders  to  a  quorum;  that  is,  if  it  is  a  full 
quorum. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Their  time  was  not  wholly  given  up  to  the  church? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Cannon,  when  were  you  first  married? 

Mr.  CANNON.  On  the  18th  day  of  July,  1858. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  To  whom  were  you  then  married? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Sarah  Maria  Mousley. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  To  whom  were  you  next  married? 

Mr.  CANNON.  1  would  like  to  ask  a  question  of  the  chairman,  if  you 
will  permit,  before  I  answer  these  questions. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Certainly. 

Mr.  CANNON.  Mr.  Chairman,  with  your  permission  I  would  like  to 
say  that  I  was  brought  into  great  trouble  nineteen  years  ago  and  sent  to 
prison  for  eight  months  because  I  paraded  the  mothers  of  my  children 
before  the  community — acknowledged  them,  recognized  them  as  my 
wives.  My  crime  was  said  to  consist  in  that  I  held  them  out  as  wives. 
I  had  the  option  given  me  to  desert  the  mothers  of  my  children,  except 
one,  or  go  to  prison.  1  went  to  prison.  I  endured  an  eight-months' 
term.  I  remained  there  under  sentence  for  six  months,  a  term  of  eight 
months,  to  have  that  case  advanced  in  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United 
States  to  test  its  legality. 

Having  been  married  before  the  passage  of  the  antipolygamy  law, 
known  as  the  law  of  1862, 1  felt  that  I  could  not  desert  the  mothers  of 
my  children,  who  were  married  to  me  under  those  circumstances,  and 
look  them  in  the  face  with  honest  pride.  Hence  I  went  to  prison.  In 


REED    SMOOT.  781 

prison  I  said  to  my  associate  prisoners:  "You  could  not  come  here  in 
honor;  I  could  not  stay  out  in  honor."  The  Supreme  Court  confirmed 
the  decision  in  my  case.  I  was  then  led  to  be  noncommunicative 
regarding  my  children  and  their  mothers,  and  I  have  dwelt  quietly  with 
them  from  that  time  to  this.  I  have  not  paraded  them,  but  with 
modest  pride  I  have  nourished  them  and  cared  for  them,  never  having 
known  any  woman  but  the  mothers  of  my  own  children. 

Now,  I  have  noticed  in  the  public  press  that  my  president  has  been 
caricatured  and  his  family  has  been  caricatured  throughout  the  United 
States  and  throughout  the  world.  I  am  here  to-day,  and  I  would  ask 
that  I  be  protected  against  making  a  public  exhibit  of  my  family, 
that  if  I  am  imperiled  in  my  liberties  for  acknowledging  them,  I  would 
like,  at  least,  to  be  made  safe  when  I  cease  to  parade  them  and  I  would 
ask  that  it  be  not  made  public  here  to-day.  I  will  answer  any  ques- 
tions that  are  put  to  me  regarding  our  church,  its  influence,  and  its 
conduct,  but  I  would  ask  that  you  permit  me  to  be  as  modest  now  as 
I  have  been  asked  to  be  in  the  decision  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
United  States  regarding  the  relationship  that  exists  between  the 
mothers  of  my  children  and  myself/  I  do  this  in  the  interest  of  my 
family,  for  they  have  not  been  provoked  by  the  marrying  and  multi- 
plicity of  wives,  and  parading  them  before  them,  but  we  have  dwelt 
in  tranquil  peace,  and  existed  with  fellowship  and  love. 

I  would  ask  that  I  be  favored,  if  you  please  to  do  so,  as  represent- 
ing one  of  the  highest  tribunals  that  is  a  glory  not  only  to  this 
country  but  the  crowning  glory  of  the  world,  in  the  dignity  that  you 
represent. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Mr.  Cannon,  may  1  ask  if  you  have  any  counsel 
to  advise  you  about  what  your  rights  are  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  have  no  counsel;  no,  sir.     I  am  here  at  your  mercy. 

Mr.  WOKTHINGTON.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  think,  in  view  of  the  state- 
ment of  the  witness,  he  ought  to  be  informed  that  he  is  under  no 
obligation  to  answer  any  questions  that  will  incriminate  himself. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Pie  can  not  incriminate  himself  before  this  committee. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  suppose  the  statute  of  the  United  States  protects 
him  entirely. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  No,  Mr.  Chairman,  the  statute  of  the  United 
States  does  not  protect  him.  While  he  is  not  my  client,  I  think  he 
ought  to  be  informed  of  the  law.  The  law,  as  decided  by  the  Supreme 
Court  of  the  United  States,  is  that  that  statute  to  which  you  refer, 
section  180  of  the  Revised  Statutes,  is  no  protection,  inasmuch  as  it 
simply  says  that  the  testimony  that  a  witness  shall  give  before  a  com- 
mittee of  Congress  shall  not  be  used  against  him.  It  does  not  provide, 
as  a  later  statute  does,  in  reference  to  proceedings  by  the  Interstate 
Commerce  Commission,  that  there  shall  be  no  prosecution  for  the 
offense.  The  Supreme  Court  has  held  that  in  the  first  case  the  wit- 
ness can  not  be  required  to  answer,  because  the  statute  does  not  pro- 
tect him  from  a  prosecution,  and  that  it  would  be  a  vain  thing  to 
require  him  to  give  all  the  details  of  his  alleged  offense  so  that  those 
who  wish  to  prosecute  him  would  know  where  to  go  for  evidence,  and 
simply  say  that  what  he  had  said  here  should  not  be  used  against  him; 
but  when  the  statute  goes  further,  as  it  does  in  the  Interstate  Com- 
merce Commission  case,  and  says  he  shall  never  be  prosecuted,  then 
the  Supreme  Court  has  held  that  he  can  not  be  prosecuted  either  in 


782  REED    SMOUT. 

the  Federal  courts  or  the  State  courts.  That  statute  protects  him 
everywhere,  and  then  he  must  answer;  but  there  is  no  statute  which 
takes  away  the  right  to  prosecute  him  in  giving  testimony  before  a 
Congressional  committee,  and  the  Supreme  Court  has  decided  that  he 
is  not  required  to  answer,  and  they  discharged  a  witness  on  a  habeas 
corpus  on  that  ground. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  witness  is  at  liberty  to  decline  to  answer  any 
question. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  He  is  not  at  liberty  to  decline  to  answer  any 
question.  If  he  declines  to  answer  on  the  ground  that  the  answer 
would  incriminate  him  he  is  excused.  If  he  refuses  to  answer  any 
other  question — a  question  which  relates  to  the  subject-matter  which 
is  before  the  committee — he  is  in  contempt  of  the  Senate  and  he  com- 
mits an  indictable  offense. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Certainly.     Read  the  question,  Mr.  Reporter. 

The  reporter  read  as  follows: 

"Mr.  TAYLER.  To  whom  were  you  next  married?" 

The  CHAIRMAN.  He  stated  his  first  marriage. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  do  not  want  him  to  admit  before  the  committee  that 
he  committed  an  offense  against  a  law  forbidding  polygamy,  if  that 
was  done  during  the  period  over  which  the  statute  of  limitations  does 
not  run. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Can  you  answer  that  question,  Mr.  Cannon? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  would  like  to  have  the  question  read. 

The  question  was  again  read  by  the  reporter. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  is  your  "answer  to  that,  Mr.  Cannon? 

Mr.  CANNON.  1  understand  the  Chair  to  decide  that  I  shall  answer 
that  question? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  think  you  should  answer  it. 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  was  married  at  the  same  time  to  Ann  Amanda 
Mousley — the  same  hour. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  did  you  say  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  was  married  in  the  same  hour  to  Ann  Amanda 
Mousley. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  By  the  same  hour,  do  }Tou  mean  by  the  same  ceremony? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir;  at  the  same  time. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  In  1858.     Go  on,  Mr.  Tayler. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  To  whom  were  you  next  married? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  would  ask,  Mr.  Chairmain,  if  this  is  to  be  followed 
up,  if  I  am  to  relate  all  my  family  matters.  I  was  sent  to  prison 
because  I  did  do  it.  Am  I  now  to  be  placed  in  peril  if  1  do  not  do  it? 
I  would  ask  that  to  be  ruled  upon. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  You  heard  what  the  attorney  has  said,  that  cer- 
tain questions  you  could  decline  to  answer  if  you  choose  to.  I  think, 
perhaps,  it  might  be  well  for  him  to  designate  some  attorney. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  He  ought  to  have  counsel  of  his  own. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  have  stated  your  first  marriage  was  in  1858, 
and  named  the  person.  Your  second  was  in  what  3rear? 

Mr.  CANNON.  The  same  hour. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  He  married  at  the  same  time  two  sisters. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  At  the  same  time  you  married  another  person. 
That  was  your  second  marriage.  This  question  is,  when  were  you 
next  married? 

Mr.  CANNON.  My  question  is,  am  I  to  be  placed  in  peril  if  I  do  not 


REED    SMOOT.  783 

answer  this  question  as  I  was  placed  in  peril  because  I  did  parade  the 
mothers  of  my  children  as  my  wives  nineteen  years  ago? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  It  is  for  you  to  answer  or  decline,  as  you  prefer. 
These  questions  have  been  answered  by  all  the  witnesses,  including 
the  president  of  the  church,  frankly  and  openly.  You  can  answer  or 
decline,  as  you  see  proper. 

Mr.  CANNON.  Of  course  if  you  rule  that  I  shall  answer,  I  will  answer. 
I  will  try  to  obey  the  law. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  think  the  question  is  proper  in  this  investigation. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Do  I  understand  the  Chair  to  rule  that  he  thinks 
a  witness  is  bound  to  answer  a  question  that  incriminates  himself  ? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  say  the  question  is  proper  in  this  investigation. 
In  view  of  the  course  to  be  pursued  by  the  committee,  the  question  is 
regarded  as  proper.  Repeat  the  question,  Mr.  Reporter. 

The  reporter  read  as  follows: 

"Mr.  TAYLER.  To  whom  were  you  next  married?" 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  was  next  married  to  Mrs.  Clara  C.  Mason. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  When  were  you  married  to  her,  Mr.  Cannon? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  think  it  was  in  September,  1875.  I  would  not  be 
positive  of  it  without  having  my  record  here. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  To  whom  were  you  next  married  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  was  next  married  to  Martha  Hughes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  when  were  you  married  to  her? 

Mr.  CANNON.  On  the  6th  day  of  October,  1884. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  To  whom  were  you  next  married? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  was  next  married  to  Maria  Bannion. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  When  were  you  married  to  her? 

Mr.  CANNON.  On  the  llth  of  March,  1886. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  To  whom  were  you  next  married? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  was  married  to  Johanna  C.  Danielson  in  the  fall  of 
1886.  1  do  not  remember  the  date. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  To  whom  were  you  next  married  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  have  not  been  married  since. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Are  all  of  your  wives  living? 

Mr.  CANNON.  They  are. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  remember  a  prosecution  against  you  in  1886 
in  which  you  were  charged  with  having  married  or  were  cohabiting 
with  Mattie  Hughes  Cannon? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  remember  being  charged. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Was  there  a  hearing  before  a  United  States  commis- 
sioner ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Not  that  I  have  any  recollection  of.  I  remember  that 
1  was  arrested,  but  I  do  not  remember  what  the  charge  was— whether 
it  was  with  her  or  someone  else.  I  was  charged,  an  investigation  was 
held,  I  underwent  an  examination,  and  was  discharged. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  testify  in  the  case? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Sir? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  testify  in  the  case? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  do  these  six  wives  live? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Sarah  Maria  Cannon  lives  in  what  is  known  as  Forest 
Dale,  a  suburb  of  Salt  Lake  City.  Ann  Amanda  Cannon  lives  in  Salt 
Lake  City.  Clara  C.  Cannon  lives  in  Salt  Lake  City.  Martha  H. 
Cannon  lives  in  Salt  Lake  City.  Maria  Bannion  Cannon  lives  at  what 


784  EEED    SMOOT. 

is  known  as  North  Jordan.  Johanna  C.  Cannon  lives  at  Sandy,  all  in 
Salt  Lake  County. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  they  all  live  in  separate  houses? 

Mr.  CANNON.  They  do. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Have  you  a  family  by  all  of  them? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  have  families  by  five  of  them. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  you  live  with  all  of  them  now  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  am  sorry  to  say  I  do  not  live  with  all  of  them. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  mean  because  at  this  present  moment  you  are 
in  Washington,  you  do  not? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  mean  because  the  agreement  we  have  made  has  been 
so  strenuous — that  is,  that  the  church  has  made  regarding  this  matter — 
that  I  feel  obligated  to  be  as  modest  as  I  can  in  visiting  them  and  pro- 
claiming them. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  many  children  have  you? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Let  me  ask  you  this  question  right  there.     You  say 

Mr.  CANNON.  In  view  of  the  instructions  given  by  the  presidency 
of  the  church  regarding  these  matters.  I  now  refer  to  the  manifesto, 
in  view  of  the  agreement  made? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  allude  to  the  declaration  of  the  president  of 
the  church  at  the  recent  conference  held  in  April  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  allude  to  the  manifesto  issued  in  1890. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  All  right;  I  understand  now. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  effect  has  the  manifesto  had  upon  your  relations 
with  these  six  wives  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  say  it  has  made  me  more  modest  in  acknowledging 
them,  and  1  have  only  been  as  attentive  as  I  felt  common  humanity 
required  me  to  be. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  have  not  proclaimed  them  as  your  wives  con- 
stantly and  officiously,  you  mean  by  that,  do  you? 

Mr.  CANNON.  That  is  what  I  mean. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  do  not  mean  that  they  are  any  the  less  your  wives 
now  than  before,  do  you  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  mean  that  I  am  more  cold  in  my  treatment  of  them 
than  I  should  be. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  many  children  have  been  born  to  you  since  the 
manifesto? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Three. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  By  which  wives? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Maria  Bannion  Cannon  has  borne  me  one  little  girl, 
who  now  slumbers  in  the  tomb,  born  the  10th  day  of  January,  if  I 
remember  correctly,  1891. 

Mr.  WORTKINGTON.  1891,  do  you  say? 

Mr.  CANNON.  The  year  1891;  and  she  has  borne  a  son  to  me  who 
was  six  years  old  the  6th  day  of  July  last,  I  think.  Martha  H.  Can- 
non bore  me  a  little  girl  five  years  ago  this  present  month,  if  I 
remember  correctly. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  George  Q.  Cannon  was  your  brother,  I  believe. 

Mr.  CANNON.  My  mother  told  me  so. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Were  you  the  son  of  a  plural  wife?  You  were  not, 
were  y ou  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  supposed  not.  The  revelation  of  polygamy  was 
long  after  you  were  born. 


REED    SMOOT.  785 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  was  born  in  1834. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  knew  Abraham  H.  Cannon  in  his  lifetime? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  did. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  know  his  wife,  Lillian  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  do  not  know  that  he  had  a  wife  Lilliap  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  did  not. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  think  that  is  all. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  1  want  to  ask  one  or  two  questions  upon  this  sub- 
ject. You  have  had  three  children  since  the  manifesto  of  1890  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  have. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  was  your  understanding  as  to  that  manifesto? 
Did  it  do  anything  more  than  prohibit  future  plural  marriages? 

Mr.  CANNON.  That  was  the  understanding  I  had  of  it  when  it  was 
issued,  that  it  prohibited  future  plural  marriages. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Was  it  your  understanding,  and  the  understanding 
of  others,  that  it  prohibited  polygamous  cohabitation? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  did  not  so  understand  it  until  I  read  President 
Woodruff's  declaration,  on  the  1st  day  of  November,  in  Logan,  in  1891. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Then  you  understood  that  it  prohibited  polygamous 
cohabitation  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  did. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Since  that  time  you  have  cohabited  with  these 
wives  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  It  has  been  my  practice,  if  I  can  not  live  the  law  as 
the  Lord  gives  it  to  me,  I  come  as  near  to  it  as  my  mortal  frailty  will 
enable  me  to  do. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  understand  that  from  statements.  I  only  want  to 
get  at  the  fact,  Mr.  Cannon,  that  you  have  had  three  children  born 
to  you  since  the  manifesto. 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  you  understood  its  scope  to  prohibit  polyga- 
mous cohabitation  since  1891 — these  children  were  born  to  you  since 
that  date? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  have  understood  so,  but — 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Then  you  were  living  in  violation  of  the  manifesto, 
were  you  not? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  presume  I  come  under  the  head  of  those  that  James 
spoke  of. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Did  you  regard  the  manifesto,  and  do  you  regard 
it  as  of  Divine  origin? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  read  that  all  Scripture  comes  as  holy  men  of  old 
were  wrought  upon  to  write  and  speak  as  dictated  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  I  believe  President  Woodruff  was  dictated  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  When  he  made  this  manifesto? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Therefore  you  believe  it  was  Divine  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  do. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Then,  in  cohabiting  with  these  wives  since  the 
manifesto,  you  have  violated  the  law  of  God,  have  you  not? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  know  I  can  not  live  without  violating  His  laws. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Answer  that  question,  whether  you  have  violated 
that  particular  law  we  are  talking  about. 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  presume  I  did. 

s 50 


786  REED    SMOOT. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Are  you  violating  the  laws  of  the  United  States  in 
having  children  in  polygamous  cohabitation  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  presume  it  is  so  construed. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Then  you,  as  a  patriarch,  are  violating  both  the  law 
of  your  church  and  the  law  of  the  land. 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes;  I  am  only  mortal. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Was  this  violation  known  to  the  authorities  and  the 
president  of  the  church  when,  three  weeks  ago,  you  were  made  a 
patriarch  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  am  sure  1  do  not  know  what  the  president  of  the 
church  understood  about  my  family  relations.  He  knows  I  have  been 
a  very  circumspect  man. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Oh,  yes. 

Mr.  CANNON.  But  I  do  not  know  what  he  knows  about  my  families, 
for  he  is  not  very  intimate  with  my  families. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Then  }rou  have  no  knowledge,  of  course,  upon  that 
subject,  whether  he  knew  it  or  not  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  have  not. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Have  you  kept  this  a  secret  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  have  tried  to  regard  the  officers  of  the  courts  and 
tried  to  regard  the  counsels  of  God. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  not  recognize  these  wives  as  wives  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  do. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Publicly? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  am  doing  so  now. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Have  you  not  heretofore  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  have  not  been  parading  them  around;  no. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  am  not  asking  about  parading  them.  If  you 
would  meet  one  of  them  on  the  street,  would  you  recognize  her  as 
your  wife? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  think  I  would.     I  would  speak  to  her,  at  least. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  would  not  call  her  by  some  other  name  than 
Mrs.  Cannon? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  would  not  call  her  Cannon.  I  would  speak  to  her 
as  the  mother  of  my  children. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Cannon,  it  is  a  simple  question.  You  recognize 
your  wives,  of  course. 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  do.     I  say  I  do. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  recognize  them  in  public,  do  you  not? 

Mr.  CANNON.  When  I  am  required  to  do  so,  as  I  am  doing  now. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  recognize  your  children? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Always. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Publicly? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Everywhere. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  your  wives  attend  service  with  you? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Not  with  me.     1  am  sorry  they  do  not. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  They  do  not  attend  church  with  you  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Not  with  me;  no,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  How  many  children  have  you  in  all? 

Mr.  CANNON.  1  have  19  living  children. 

The  CHAIRMAN  .  And  how  man}^  on  the  other  side  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  have  buried  8  and  I  have  raised  4  orphan  children. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Mr.  Cannon,  i  believe  you  stated  that  you  are  sus- 


REED    SMOOT.  787 

tained  in  your  office  four  times  a  year,  twice  in  the  general  conference 
of  the  church. 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  not  in  the  general  conference.  I  am  never  sus- 
tained in  general  conference. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Oh,  you  are  not  sustained  in  the  general  conference  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Whom  does  the  general  conference  sustain? 

Mr.  CANNON.  The  general  authorities  of  the  church. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  And  who  are  the}7  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  The  first  presidency  of  the  church,  the  quorum  of 
three,  the  twelve,  the  seven  presidents  of  seventies,  the  patriarch,  the 
presiding  bishopric,  the  church  historians,  and  the  general  board  of 
education. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  When  was  the  last  general  conference  of  the  church 
held? 

Mr.  CANNON.  On  the  6th  of  this  present  month. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Was  Joseph  F.  Smith  sustained  at  that  conference? 

Mr.  CANNON.  He  was  sustained  as  president  of  the  church. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Was  there  any  opposition  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Was  Mr.  Lyman,  the  president  of  the  quorum  of 
apostles,  sustained  at  that  conference  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  He  was. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Was  there  any  opposition  to  him? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Not  that  I  know  of. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Was  Brigham  H.  Roberts  sustained  at  that  confer- 
ence ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  He  was. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Has  he  been  sustained  at  previous  conferences  since 
the  action  of  Congress  in  his  case? 

Mr.  CANNON.  He  has. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Has  there  ever  been  any  opposition  to  his  being 
sustained,  that  you  know  of? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  never  knew  of  any. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Did  your  people  in  Utah  have  any  idea  of  the  tes- 
timony which  President  Smith  and  Mr.  Lyman  gave  when  they  were 
down  here? 

Mr.  CANNON.  1  would  like  to  hear  that  again. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Did  you  know  anything  about  the  testimony 
which  Mr.  Smith  and  Mr.  Lyman  gave  here  previous  to  the  6th  of 
April? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  read  it  in  the  papers. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Did  your  people  generally  have  any  knowledge  of 
the  testimony  which  those  gentlemen  gave  here? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  think  probably  they  read  it  in  the  papers.  I  do  not 
know. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Do  you  know  whether  any  of  your  people ^  com- 
plained about  any  of  these  men  being  sustained — complained  in  private? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  think  the  people  sympathized  with  them  in  the  posi- 
tion in  which  they  were  put. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  And  gladly  sustained  them  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Then  I  understand  you  to  say  that  since  the  presi 


788  REED    SMOOT. 

dent  of  the  church  testified  before  this  committee  as  to  his  six  wives 
and  a  number  of  children  the  church  in  the  recent  conference  sustained 
him. 

Mr.  CANNON.  They  did. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  there  was  no  criticism  about  it? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Well,  the}^  regretted  that  circumstances  had  conspired 
to  bring  him  to  occupy  the  position  he  did  before  this  committee, 
knowing  the  trial  he  was  going  thro  ugh  r  in  sympathy  with  the  mothers 
of  his  children,  the  obligations  he  had  taken  upon  him  with  those 
mothers,  and  the  obligations  he  was  under  to  his  country  and  to  the 
church  of  God.  That  was  their  sympathy. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  In  other  words,  they  regretted  the  disclosure. 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  will  not  say  that.  They  were  pleased  that  he  dis- 
closed the  valor  to  tell  the  truth.  They  were  pleased  with  that. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Did  President  Smith  issue — not  a  manifesto, 
but  an  announcement  to  the  church  at  the  last  conference  in 
regard  to  polygamy  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  He  did. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Did  Mr.  Lyman  offer  a  resolution  embodying,  I 
might  say,  the  ideas  advanced  by  Mr.  Smith,  to  the  conference? 

Mr.  CANNON.  There  was  something  of  that  kind.  I  can  not  remem- 
ber now  exactly  the  form  of  it.  I  would  like  to  see  it.  I  could  tell 
if  that  was  it. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  am  sorry  that  I  haven't  it  here.  I  would  like  to 
have  it  put  in  the  record.  In  that  resolution  and  in  the  announce- 
ment which  the  president  of  the  church  made  to  the  people  it  was 
stated  that  the  church  would  deal  with  offenders  against  the  law  in 
regard  to  polygamy,  was  it  not? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  can  not  now  announce  the  sentiment  that  was  in  it. 
I  failed  to  put  a  copy  of  it  in  my  pocket. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  It  referred  to  plural  marriages  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  It  related  to  any  attempted  plural  marriages  in  the 
future  and  I  was  the  one  who  seconded  the  resolution. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Very  well.  Now,  did  you  call  upon  the  Federal 
authorities,  or  the  State,  the  civil  authorities,  to  aid  the  church  in  see- 
ing that  the  law  was  obeyed  ?  Did  you  promise  to  give  the  support  of 
the  church  to  the  civil  authorities  in  their  efforts  to  see  that  the  law  of 
the  land  was  obeyed  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  You  simply  announced  to  the  people  that  Joseph 
F.  Smith  and  the  church  authorities  would  deal  with  violations  of  the 
law,  as  I  understand  it. 

Mr.  CANNON.  That  is  what  I  understand. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  There  was  no  promise  to  aid  the  civil  authorities? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  did  not  think  they  needed  any. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  That  the  people  should  leave  it  in  the  hands  of  the 
authorities  of  the  church.  That  was  your  advice,  and  the  announce- 
ment to  them? 

Mr.  CANNON.  My  advice  would  be  to  the  people  to  render  them- 
selves in  conformity  with  the  laws  of  the  land  and  the  laws  of  God  as 
speedily  as  they  could  do. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  But  there  was  no  announcement  on  the  part  of  the 
church  that  they  would  aid  the  civil  authorities  in  enforcing  the  laws 
against  polygamy  ? 


KEED   SMOOT.  789 

Mr.  CANNON.  We  have  always  done  so. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Cannon,  1  want  to  ask  you  a  question  right 
there.  In  this  resolution  passed  at  the  conference,  protesting  against 
further  plural  marriages,  was  there  anything  said  or  any  action  taken 
in  relation  to  future  polygamous  cohabitation  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  do  not  remember  that  there  was.  I  do  not  remem- 
ber the  sentiment.  That  is  why  I  would  like  to  see  it,  if  it  had  been 
here,  that  I  could  have  read  it. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  read  it  hastily,  and  I  thought  you  remembered  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  There  is  nothing  in  it  about  polygamous  cohabitation  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  do  not  think  there  is  anything  in  it  relating  to  polyg- 
amous cohabitation.  If  there  had  been,  I  would  not  have  seconded  it. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  would  not  have  seconded  it  if  there  had  been 
a  protest  against  that? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Why  not?  Do  you  intend  to  continue  polygamous 
cohabitation  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  will  have  to  improve  if  I  do  not. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Then,  in  other  words,  you  intend  to  continue  to 
violate  the  law  of  the  land  and  the  law  of  God,  as  you  understand  it? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  intend  to  try  and  be  true  to  the  mothers  of  my 
children  until  death  deprives  me  of  the  opportunity. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  the  only  way  you  can  be  true  to  them,  I  sup- 
pose, in  your  idea,  is  to  live  in  polygamous  cohabitation  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  As  near  as  I  can,  according  to  the  dictates  of  my  con- 
science  and  the  requirements  of  the  obligation  I  took  upon  me  with 
them. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Does  your  conscience,  of  which  you  now  speak,* 
control  you  more  than  the  revelations  from  God  and  the  laws  of  the 
land? 

Mr.  CANNON.  1  would  ask  you,  Mr.  Chairman,  if  you  would  repeat 
that? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Just  read  the  question. 

The  reporter  read  as  follows: 

"The  CHAIRMAN.  Does  your  conscience,  of  which  you  now  speak, 
control  you  more  than  the  revelations  from  God  and  the  laws  of  the 
land?" 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  can  not  say  that  it  does,  but  I  do  say  that  I  consider 
them  all — the  obligations  to  the  mothers  of  my  children,  the  import- 
ance of  obeying  the  manifesto,  and  regarding  it  as  of  Divine  origin. 
Considering  it  all,  I  try  to  make  my  life  conform  to  it,  to  satisfy  my 
conscience  the  best  I  can. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  your  conscience  satisfied  in  disobeying  the 
revealed  will  of  God,  as  you  say  this  manifesto  was  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  never  did  a  wrong  in  my  life  that  I  did  not  feel  bad 
over  it. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Did  not  what? 

Mr.  CANNON.  That  I  did  not  feel  bad  over  it. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Please  answer  the  question,  if  you  will.  Just  repeat 
the  question. 

The  reporter  read  as  follows: 

"The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  your  conscience  satisfied  in  disobeying  the 
revealed  will  of  God,  as  you  say  this  manifesto  was?" 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes. 


790  REED    SMOOT. 

The  CHAIKMAN.  That  satisfies  your  conscience? 

Mr.  CANNON.  It  satisfies  me,  just  as  it  would  to  get  an  ox  out  of  the 
mire  on  the  Sabbath  day,  when  I  am  told  by  the  Lord  1  must  not 
work. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Then,  this  manifesto,  or  this  command  of  God,  is 
binding  upon  }7our  conscience  whenever  you  want  it  to  be? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Whenever  I  feel  that  I  can  make  my  life  to  conform 
to  the  will  of  the  Lord. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Cannon,  when  you  married  your  first  two  wives 
there  was  no  Federal  statute  prohibiting  polygamy,  1  believe  you  said  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  There  has  been  a  contention  that  the  common  law 
controlled  as  to  that  subject  at  that  time,  has  there  not? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  have  been  told  so  since,  but  I  did  not  entertain  the 
idea  at  the  time. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  understand  you  did  not.  When  you  married  your 
third  wife,  in  1875,  the  law  of  1862  was  in  force. 

Mr.  CANNON.  Well,  it  was  dead  on  our  statute  books. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  Supreme  Court,  in  1878,  resurrected  and  revivi- 
fied it,  did  it  not? 

Mr.  CANNON.  It  did. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Then  when  you  married  the  last  three  wives  you  mar- 
ried them  against  the  law  as  declared  by  statute  and  by  the  Supreme 
Court? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Then  you  undertook,  as  you  have  described,  to  justify 
your  remaining  with  these  wives,  although  the  original  relation  came 
'about  by  a  violation  of  the  written  law? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Cannon,  are  you  familiar  with  the  ceremonies 
of  the  endowment  house  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  have  passed  through  the  temple  and  the  endowment 
house. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  there  any  difference  between  the  endowment 
house  and  the  temple  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  One  was  a  temporary  structure;  the  other  is  a  per- 
manent structure. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  endowment  house,  I  believe,  was  removed  in 
1890,  was  it? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Somewhere  about  that  time. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Somewhere  about  that  time,  I  think  Mr.  Smith 
said.  The  ceremony  of  the  endowment  house,  however,  has  been 
continued? 

Mr.  CANNON.  The  ceremonies  of  our  temple  have  been  continued. 
The  ceremonies  of  the  temple  were  used  in  the  endowment  house. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Then  the  ceremonies  that  occurred  in  the  endow- 
ment house  are  now  continued  in  the  temple? 

Mr.  CANNON.  They  are. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  When  did  you  go  through  the  endowment  house, 
or  take  these  endowments,  as  they  are  called  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  went  through  ^there  in  1859. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Have  you  witnessed  the  ceremony  since  that  time? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Oh,  yes. 


REED    SMOOT.  791 

The  CHAIRMAN.  How  frequently  ?• 

Mr.  CANNON.  What  ceremonies  have  you  reference  to  ? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  In  the  endowment  house. 

Mr.  CANNON.  They  are  varied,  Mr.  Chairman. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Any  of  them,  or  all  of  them? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  have  been  through  there  very  many  times — very 
many  times. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  marriage  ceremony  and  other  ceremonies  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  When  did  you  witness  the  ceremony  last  in  the 
endowment  house  or  in  the  temple? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Well,  the  last  "I  have  seen  in  the  endowment  house, 
I  think,  was  in  1883. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  remember  the  covenant  you  took  when  you 
went  through  the  endowment  house  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Oh,  yes. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Could  you  state  the  ceremony? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  would  not  like  to. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Why  not? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Because  it  is  of  a  religious  character,  and  it  is  simply 
an  obligation  that  I  enter  into  to  be  pure  before  my  Maker,  and  worthy 
of  the  attainment  of  my  Redeemer,  and  the  fellowship  and  love  of  my 
children  and  their  mothers,  my  departed  ancestry,  and  my  coming 
descendants. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  objection  is  there  to  making  that  public? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Because  it  is  sacred. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  How  sacred  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  It  is  simply  a  covenant  that  1  enter  into  with  my 
Maker  in  private. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  All  the  tenets  of  your  religion  are  sacred,  are  they 
not? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Sir? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  They  are  all  sacred,  are  they  not — the  teachings  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  All  of  those  are  sacred — yes;  all  of  those  things. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  do  not  quite  understand  why  you  should  keep 
them  secret. 

Mr.  CANNON.  It  is  because  it  is  necessary  to  keep  them  secret.  If 
you  will  permit  me,  Mr.  Chairman,  we  admit  only  the  purest  of  our 
people  to  enter  there. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  People  like  you  and  the  president  of  the  church?  I 
suppose  the  president  of  the  church  is  admitted  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  The  presidency  of  the  church,  if  he  continues  in  good 
standing,  and  our  people  whoever  are  in  good  standing  and  deemed 
worthy  to  the  proper  recommends,  are  permitted  to  enter  there. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  enter  into  any  obligation  not  to  reveal  these 
ceremonies  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  feel  it  would  be  very  improper  to  reveal  them. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  say,  do  you  enter  into  an  obligation  not  to? 

Mr.  CANNON.  There  are  sacred  obligations  connected  with  all  the 
higher  ordinances  of  our  church. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  In  words,  do  you  promise  not  to  reveal? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  feel  that  that  is  the  trust  reposed  in  me,  that  I  will 
not  go  and — 


792  REED    SMOOT. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  1  think  you  do  not  understand  my  question.  Do 
you  promise  specifically  not  to  reveal  what  occurs  in  the  endowment 
house? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  would  rather  not  tell  what  occurs  there.  I  say 
this— 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  think,  Mr.  Cannon,  you  do  not  understand  me. 
Do  you  promise  not  to  reveal  what  occurs  in  the  endowment  house 
when  you  go  through? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  feel  that  that  is  an  obligation  I  take  upon  me  when 
I  do  that. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  When  you  go  thro.ugh  the  endowment  house  do 
you  take  that  obligation  upon  you  in  express  terms? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  think  I  do. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  know,  do  you  know,  whether  you  do  or  not? 
Why  do  you  take  that  obligation  not  to  reveal  these  things  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Because  we  are — I  do  not  want  to  be  disrespectful  to 
this  committee. 
,  The  CHAIRMAN.  I  know  you  would  not  be. 

Mr.  CANNON.  The  Lord  gave  us  to  understand  that  we  should  not 
make  common  the  sacred  things  that  he  committed  to  his  disciples. 
He  told  them  they  must  not  do  that  lest  they  trample  them  under  their 
feet  and  rend  them. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  remember  whether  there  was  any  penalty 
attached  if  they  should  reveal  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  do  not  remember  that  there  is  any  penalty. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  None  whatever? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  do  not  remember. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Has  there  been  any  change  in  the  ceremony  of  the 
endowment  house  since  you  went  through  in  1859,  up  to  the  present 
time,  that  you  are  aware  of  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  No  change  in  the  ceremony  or  obligations  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Could  a  person  be  an  apostle  without  going 
through  the  endowment  house  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Oh,  yes. 

Senator  Ov  ERMAN.  Do  you  know  whether  the  present  twelve  apostles 
have  gone  through  the  endowment  house  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  presume  they  have. 
j   Senator  OVERMAN.  You  only  presume  they  have  ? 
i   Mr.  CANNON.  Yes. 

I   Senator  OVERMAN.  Have  they  or  not;  do  you  know? 
*   Mr.  CANNON.  I  can  not  know  a  thing,  only  as  1  observe  it,  and  I 
presume  they  have  passed  through  those  ordinances. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  The  twelve  apostles,  as  they  are  now  constituted, 
have  all  gone  through? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  presume  they  have. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  Do  laymen  in  the  church  go  through  the  endow- 
ment house? 

Mr.  CANNON.  There  are  some  that  enter  there. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  Men  and  women  both  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Have  you  ever  witnessed  a  marriage  ceremony  in 
the  endowment  house? 


REED   SMOOT.  793 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Could  you  describe  that  to  the  committee? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Why,  they  simply  take  upon  them  the  obligation  to 
be  true  to  each  other,  husband  and  wife,  and  the  blessing  of  the  Lord 
is  pronounced  upon  them  in  their  union  by  the  officiating  priest. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  .Well,  that  is  a  very  simple  ceremony.  That  could 
be  performed  anywhere.  Is  that  all  there  is  of  it? 

Mr.  CANNON.  That  is  all  there  is  of  it. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  It  differs,  then,  in  no  way  from  an  ordinary  marriage 
in  a  private  residence. 

Mr.  CANNON.  Well,  it  differs  somewhat  from  some  other  marriages. 
I  find  most  of  the  denominations  have  their  marriage  ceremonies  dif- 
ferent, one  from  another. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  do  not  think  the  witness  understands  your 
question. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  We  would  like  to  have  you  state,  if  you  can,  what 
the  ceremony  is,  if  you  feel  at  liberty  to  do  so. 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  do  not  remember  it. 

The  CHAIRMAN.   You  do  not  remember  the  ceremony  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  can  not  remember  it. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  were  not  married  in  the  temple  in  any  of  your 
marriages?  In  any  one  of  your  six  marriages,  were  you  married  in 
the  temple? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No;  not  one  of  them. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Were  you  married  in  the  endowment  house? 

Mr.  CANNON.  One. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Which  one? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  was  married  to  Martha  Hughes. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  do  not  care,  Mr.  Cannon,  about  the  name,  if  you 
can  tell  the  date. 

Mr.  CANNON.  The  6th  of  October,  1884. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  That  marriage  occurred  in  the  endowment  house. 
Can  you  tell  the  committee  the  ceremony? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Why  not? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Because  I  can  not  remember  it. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  What  do  you  mean  by  a  sealing-for-eternity 
ceremony? 

Mr.  CANNON.  A  marriage  for  eternity. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  As  different  from  a  marriage  upon  this  earth  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Sir? 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Different  from  the  ordinary  marriage? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Oh;  there  is  a  ceremony  for  marriage  for  time  and 
also  for  eternity. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Are  your  wives  sealed  to  you  for  time  or  for 
eternity  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Time  and  eternity. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Time  and  eternity  both — all  six  of  them? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Are  there  such  marriages  as  sealing  for  time 
and  sealing  for  eternity,  and  some  for  time' and  some  for  eternity? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  have  witnessed  many  marriages  for  time.  I  never 
witnessed  any  for  eternity  and  not  for  time. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Are  there  such  marriages  as  that? 


794  REED   SMOOT. 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  can  not  say  whether  there  are  or  not.  Of  course 
there  are  marriages  performed  between  living  people  and  dead  people, 
by  having  persons  act  vicariously  for  the  dead. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  There  are  such  marriages,  then,  with  dead  people  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  That  is  necessarily  for  eternity.  It  can  not  be  for 
time. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  I  say,  you  do  have  such  marriages  as  that? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  A  living  person  marrying  a  dead  person? 

Mr.  CANNON.  By  the  dead  person  being  represented  by  a  living 
person. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  By  having  a  representative  here  on  earth  he 
marries  a  living  person  here  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir;  vicariously,  the  same  as  Paul  spoke  of  bap- 
tism for  the  dead. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Have  you  seen  such  marriages  as  that? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir;  acting  for  the  dead. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  does  not  result  in  the  marriage  for  time  between 
the  proxy  and  the  person  who  is  married  to  the  other  for  eternity 
only,  does  it? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No;  it  only  relates  to  the  dead. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  recall  any  instances  in  the  history  of  the 
church  where  the  proxy  vicariously  representing  the  dead  person  has 
insisted  that  for  time  the  woman  was  his? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No;  I  never  heard  of  such  a  thing.  We  would  cut 
them  off  the  church  if  they  did. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  would  think  so.     That  is  all. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  We  have  no  further  questions. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Cannon,  if  you  will  step  this  way  the  clerk  will 
arrange  with  you  for  expenses.  Do  the  attorneys  desire  this  witness 
further? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  We  do  not. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  No,  sir.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  would  rather  not  take  up 
the  next  witness  until  to-morrow. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  It  is  nearly  4  o'clock.  The  committee  will  adjourn, 
then,  until  to-morrow  morning  at  half  past  10. 

The  committee,  at  3  o'clock  and  35  minutes  p.  m.,  adjourned  until 
Friday,  April  22,  1904,  at  10.30  o'clock  a.  m. 


WASHINGTON,  D.  C.,  April  82,  1904. 

The  committee  met  10. 30  o'clock  a.  m. 

Present:  Senators  Burrows  (chairman),  McComas,  Foraker,  Hop- 
kins, Pettus,  Dubois,  Bailey,  and  Overman;  also  Senator  Smoot;  also 
R.  W.  Tayler,  counsel  for  protestants;  A.  S.  Worthington  and  Walde- 
mar  Van  Cott,  counsel  for  the  respondent,  and  Franklin  S.  Richards, 
counsel  for  certain  witnesses. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Tayler,  who  is  your  witness  this  morning? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Judge  Powers. 


REED   SMOOT.  795 


TESTIMONY  OF  ORLANDO  W.  POWERS. 

ORLANDO  W.  POWERS,  being  first  duly  sworn,  was  examined,  and 
testified  as  follows: 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  do  you  live,  Mr.  Powers? 

Mr.  POWERS.  At  Salt  Lake  City. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  long  have  you  lived  there  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  With  the  exception  of  the  year  intervening  between 
about  the  first  of  September,  1886,  and  the  first  of  September,  1887, 1 
have  lived  there  continuously  since  May,  1885,  about  nineteen  years. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  did  you  live  prior  to  going  to  the  Territory? 

Mr.  POWERS.  At  Kalamazoo,  Mich. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  did  you  come  to  go  to  Utah  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  was  appointed  by  President  Cleveland  associate  jus- 
tice of  the  supreme  court  of  Utah. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  immediately  went  to  Utah  and  took  up  the  duties 
to  which  you  were  appointed? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  did. 

The  CHAIRMAN.   What  was  the  year  of  your  appointment? 

Mr.  POWERS.  1885. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  you  continued  to  act  as  judge  until  what  time? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Until  the  middle  of  August,  1886. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Then  you  left  the  Territory  for  a  year  and  returned, 
and  have  ever  since  lived  there? 

Mr.  POWERS.     That  is  correct. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  have  been  living  in  Salt  Lake  City  and  practicing 
law  all  the  time? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Continuously  since  September,  1887. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  assume,  from  the  origin  of  your  appointment,  that 
you  are  a  Democrat  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  am  a  Democrat. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  At  the  time  that  you  went  to  Utah  prosecutions  under 
the  Edmunds  Act  were  going  on,  I  suppose? 

Mr.  POWERS.  At  that  time  they  had  just  begun  enforcing  the 
Edmunds  Act. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  sit  in  cases  in  which  those  prosecutions  were 
being  conducted? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  did. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Were  there  very  many  of  them  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  During  my  incumbency  upon  the  bench  I  should  say 
approximately  100  in  my  court. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Prosecutions  for  what? 

Mr.  POWERS.  For  polygamous  cohabitation,  and  also  for  polygamy. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Was  Lorenzo  Snow  prosecuted  before  you? 

Mr.  POWERS.  He  was. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  was  the  case  in  which  he  was  convicted? 

Mr.  POWERS.  That  was  the  case. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  During  the  time  that  you— 

The  CHAIRMAN.  May  I  ask  the  judge  what  position  in  the  church 
Snow  held  at  that  time  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  He  was  one  of  the  twelve  apostles. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Was  he  afterwards  president  of  the  church? 

Mr.  POWERS.  He  was  afterwards  president  of  the  church. 


796  HEED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  TAYLEK.  I  believe  he  was  sent  to  the  penitentiary  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  He  was. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  By  you  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  By  me. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  was  made  president  of  the  church  after  his 
conviction  and  sentence? 

Mr.  POWERS.  He  was. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  During  your  incumbency  as  judge,  did  you  hear  appli- 
cations for  naturalization? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  did.  While  I  was  associate  justice  of  the  supreme 
court,  I  was  ex  officio  judge  of  the  first  judicial  district,  which  included 
the  city  of  Ogden  and  the  city  of  Proyo,  the  Salt  Lake  district  cutting 
that  district  in  two,  Judge  Zane's  district  being  between  Provo  and 
Ogden. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  have  occasion  to  refuse  naturalization  to 
applicants  on  account  of  their  apparent  allegiance  to  some  other  author- 
ity than  the  United  States? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  did. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Was  that  frequent  or  infrequent? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  could  not  say  that  that  was  frequent.  I  have  one 
particular  case  in  mind  which  arose  at  Provo,  and  following  that  case 
I  examined  the  applicants  with  more  care,  and  refused  some  after  that. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  If  this  case  at  Provo  was  typical,  and  you  recall  the 
incidents,  state  briefly  what  they  were. 

Mr.  POWERS.  As  1  recall  the  name,  and  my  memory  is  faulty  with 
regard  to  names,  it  was  Niels  Hansen.  Upon  interrogating  him  as  to 
his  familiarity  with  our  laws  and  our  Constitution  I  drew  from  him 
the  statement  that  he  was  a  member  of  the  Mormon  Church,  so  called, 
the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day  Saints.  I  interrogated  him 
as  to  whether,  in  the  event  the  rules  of  the  church  and  the  wishes  of 
the  authorities  of  the  church  should  run  counter  to  or  be  in  conflict 
with  the  laws  of  the  United  States,  which  he  would  obey,  and  he  told 
me  that  he  would  obey  the  church.  I  then  explained  the  matter  to 
him,  so  as  to  make  sure  that  he  understood  me,  but  as  he  continued  so 
to  state  I  declined  to  give  him  citizenship,  and  filed  a  written  opinion 
on  the  subject.. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Judge  Powers,  have  you  made  a  study,  historical^, 
of  the  political  conditions  in  Utah  from  the  beginning — the  develop- 
ment of  parties,  what  they  stood  for,  and  so  on  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  have. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  think  it  will  aid  us  if  I  ask  you  merely  to  state  what 
you  know  about  that  subject,  and  not  interrupt  you  by  constant  ques- 
tioning about  it. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Before  the  judge  goes  to  that,  if  it  will  not  dis- 
turb him,  I  should  like  to  ask  a  question.  I  understand  him  to  say 
that  he  had  cases  before  him  for  polygamous  cohabitation  and  polyg- 
amy. Were  any  convictions  secured  for  the  crime  of  polygamy? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  How  many  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  recall  specifically  one,  but  I  have  an  impression  of 
two. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Of  two? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Two  or  three. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Wiry  were  there  not  more,  if  you  know? 


i 


EEED    SMOOT.  797 

Mr.  POWERS.  Because  it  is  a  hard  offense  to  prove.  At  that  time 
such  marriages  took  place  in  secret.  There  was  no  marriage  law  in 
the  Territory  whatever  and  it  was  next  to  impossible  to  prove  the 
marriage  ceremony. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  So  that  all  of  these  other  convictions  were  for 
unlawful  cohabitation  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  They  were. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  That  is  all. 

Mr.  POWERS.  Many,  of  course,  under  the  plea  of  guilty;  they  were 
not  all  trials. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Judge,  you  may  proceed,  in  answer  to  the  attor- 
ney's question. 

Mr.  POWERS.  In  order  to  make  myself  understood,  possibly  1  should 
say  that  from  the  earliest  history  of  the  Mormon  Church  it  has  been 
more  or  less  a  political  institution.  In  the  time  of  Joseph,  the  Prophet, 
he  was  a  candidate  for  President  upon  the  platform  of  free  trade  and 
sailors'  rights. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  President  of  the  United  States? 

Mr.  POWERS.  President  of  the  United  States.  His  apostles  took  the 
stump  on  his  behalf  through  different  sections  of  the  country.  At 
that  time  the  Mormon  people  were  all  Democrats.  As  late  as  1894 
Mr.  \V  illiam  Gill  Mills,  then  a  leading  citizen  of  Salt  Lake  City,  pro- 
cured and  published  statements  from  three  citizens  of  Tooele  County, 
Utah,  who  were  acquainted  with  the  Prophet  Joseph  in  his  lifetime 
and  with  the  political  conditions  that  existed  at  the  time  that  he  was 
a  candidate  for  the  Presidency;  and  their  statements  I  think  have  been 
substantially  incorporated  in  Mr.  Roberts's  History  of  Utah.  They 
stated  that  at  that  time  they  were  all  Democrats;  that  with  the  excep- 
tion of  the  prophet  voting  for  a  man  by  the  name  of  Walker,  for  whom 
he  had  promised  to  vote,  there  were  no  Republican  ballots  cast  in  the 
election  of  that  fall,  and  just  prior  to  the  election  the  Prophet  Joseph 
stated  in  a  meeting  that  his  brother  Hyrum  had  had  a  revelation  that 
the  people  should  all  vote  the  Democratic  ticket,  and  he  said  ' '  Hyrum 
never  has  a  false  revelation,  but  I  am  bound  to  vote  for  Walker." 
The  prophet  had  had  some  trouble  with  the  Democratic  assessor,  and 
Walker,  who  I  understand  was  a  lawyer,  had  aided  him  at  a  time  when 
he  needed  assistance. 

After  the  migration  into  Utah  there  were  no  national  party  politics 
for  a  long  time.  Most  of  the  members  of  the  Mormon  Church  in  the 
early  days  were  American  born,  but  latterly  the  ranks  have  been 
largely  recruited  from  foreign  nations.  They  landed  in  Utah  with 
more  or  less  bitterness  in  their  hearts,  and  they  had  cause  for  it.  They 
had  left  the  grave  of  their  murdered  prophet.  Naturally,  they  would 
take  very  little  interest  in  our  national  politics  under  those  circum- 
stances. 

Their  church  organization  is  the  most  complete  and  perfect  organi- 
zation that  I  am  cognizant  of,  and  the  officers  of  the  Territory  who 
were  elected  in  the  early  days  were  selected  by  the  leading  officials  of 
the  church.  Prior  to  the  formation  of  what  was  known  as  the  Liberal 
party — and  I  should  say  right  here  that  the  Liberal  party  was  a  party 
in  Utah  composed  entirely  of  gentiles— the  People's  Party  was  a  party 
composed  entirely  of  Mormons — 

Mr.  TAYLER.   W  hen  was  that  organized  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  The  Liberal  party  was  organized  in  1870.     The  peo- 


798  REED    SMOOT. 

pie  then  divided  upon  religious  lines,  and  the  political  contests  were 
waged  along  those  lines,  which  naturally  tended  to  create  bitterness, 
because  the  two  systems  are  entirely  antagonistic. 

From  the  election  of  the  first  Delegate  to  Congress,  John  M.  Bern- 
heisel,  in  1851,  down  to  the  organization  of  the  Liberal  party  in  1870, 
I  do  not  think  there  was  a  single  vote  ever  cast  in  opposition  to  the 
candidate  of  the  People's  Party.  I  have  a  memorandum  of  the  votes 
with  me,  if  you  desire  to  refer  to  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  should  like  to  have  it  go  in  the  record,  if  it  will  not 
take  too  long. 

Mr.  POWERS.  In  1851  John  M.  Bernheisel  was  elected  to  Congress 
by  1,259  votes,  and  no  opposition.  On  August  1, 1853,  Bernheisel  was 
reelected  without  opposition.  In  1855  Bernheisel  received  2,005  votes; 
no  opposition. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  That  was  after  the  organization  of  the  Liberal 
party? 

Mr.  POWERS.  No,  sir.  In  1857  Bernheisel  was  reelected  by  2,298 
votes  without  opposition.  In  1859,  William  H.  Hooper  was  elected 
Delegate  to  Congress  by  5,521  votes — no  opposition.  In  1861,  John 
M.  Bernheisel  was  reelected  Delegate  to  Congress  by  3,081  votes — no 
opposition.  In  1863,  John  F.  Kinney  was  elected  Delegate  by  8,300 
votes  without  opposition.  In  1865,  William  H.  Hooper  was  elected 
by  15,431  votes  and  no  opposition.  In  186Y,  William  H.  Hooper  was 
reelected  Delegate  bj-  16,169  votes  and  no  opposition. 

In  1870  the  Liberal  party  or  Gentile  party  was  organized.  William 
H.  Hooper  was  the  candidate  of  the  People's  Party  for  Delegate,  and 
George  F.  Maxwell  was  the  candidate  of  the  Liberal  party. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Judge,  will  you  please,  as  two  members  of  the  com- 
mittee have  just  come  in,  explain  again  the  difference  between  the 
Liberal  party  and  the  People's  Party. 

Mr.  POWERS.  The  People's  Party  was  composed  entirely  of  mem- 
bers of  the  Mormon  Church,  and  was  known  as  the  Church  party. 
The  Liberal  party,  organized  in  1870,  was  composed  entirely  of  non- 
Mormons  or  gentiles,  or  outsiders  as  they  are  sometimes  called  in 
Utah. 

In  1870  Mr.  Hooper  received  21,656  votes  and  George  F.  Maxwell 
received  1,444  votes,  Hooper's  majority  being  20,212.  In  1872  George 
Q.  Cannon  was  nominated  by  the  People's  Party.  Mr.  Maxwell  was 
renominated  by  the  Liberal  party.  Cannon  received  20,969  votes, 
Maxwell  1,942  votes,  Cannon's  majority  being  19,027.  In  1874  George 
Q.  Cannon  was  renominated  by  the  People's  Party  for  Delegate,  and 
Robert  N.  Baskin,  a  very  prominent  gentile,  was  nominated  by  the 
Liberal  party.  Cannon  received  22,360  votes,  while  Baskin  received 
4,513  votes,  Cannon's  majority  being  17,847. 

In  1876  George  Q.  Cannon  was  renominated  by  the  People's  Party 
and  Robert  N.  Baskin  by  the  Liberal  party.  Robert  N.  Baskin,  in 
national  politics,  was  known  as  a  Democrat.  Cannon  received  21,534 
votes,  Baskin  3,812  votes,  Cannon's  majority  being  17,692. 

In  1878  Mr.  Cannon  was  the  only  candidate  before  the  people,  being 
the  candidate  of  the  People's  Party,  and  he  received  14,221  votes. 

In  1880  Mr.  Cannon  was  renominated,  and  A.  G.  Campbell,  a  lead- 
ing gentile  and  prominent  mining  man,  was  nominated  by  the  Liberal 
party.  Mr.  Cannon  received  18,568  votes,  Mr.  Campbell  1,357  votes, 
Cannon's  majority  being  17,211. 


REED    SMOOT.  799 

At  that  time  the  contest  was  made  against  Mr.  Cannon  in  the  House 
of  Representatives. 

In  1882  John  T.  Caine  was  nominated  by  the  People's  Party,  and 
P.  T.  Van  Zile,  now  of  Detroit,  Mich.,  who  went  to  Utah  as  United 
States  district  attorney,  was  nominated  by  the  Liberal  party.  At  that 
time  the  women  voted.  Caine  received  22,727  votes,  Van  Zile  4,884 
votes,  Caine's  majority  being-  17,843.  I  should  say  that  in  national 
politics  Van  Zile  was  a  Republican. 

In  1884  John  T.  Caine  was  renorninated  by  the  People's  Party,  and 
Capt.  Ransford  Smith,  a  Democrat  in  national  politics,  a  gentile,  of 
Ogden,  was  nominated  by  the  Liberal  party.  John  T.  Caine  received 
21,120  votes,  Smith  2,214  votes,  Caine's  majority  being  18,906. 

In  1886  the  Liberals  or  the  gentiles  of  the  Territory  determined  to 
take  a  new  tack.  The  Mormons  were  all  claiming  to  be  Democrats  in 
national  politics;  that  is,  nearly  all. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  should  like  to  inquire,  before  you  go  to  that  sub- 
ject, whether  these  various  candidates  whom  you  have  mentioned  from 
the  beginning,  who  were  elected  by  these  majorities,  were  Mormons? 

Mr.  POWERS.  They  were  all  Mormons. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Was  Kinney  a  Mormon  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  No;  Kinney  was  not. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  All  but  Kinney  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  should  like  to  ask  }^ou,  if  it  will  not  interrupt  you, 
what  became  of  the  contest  which  was  made  against  George  Q.  Cannon  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  1  understand  he  lost  his  seat  in  Congress. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  What  was  the  ground  of  the  contest? 

Mr.  POWERS.  The  ground  of  the  contest  was  that  he  was  a  polyga- 
mist. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  When  was  this  contest? 

Mr.  POWERS.  My  recollection  is  that  it  was  in  1880. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  That  was  before  the  passage  of  the  Edmunds-Tucker 

-tiLCL  . 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  Edmunds  Act. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  The  Edmunds  Act? 

Mr.  POWERS.  The  Edmunds  Act. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  were  these  various  Mormon  candidates  for  Dele- 
gate nominated,  if  you  know? 

Mr.  POWERS.  My  information,  gleaned  from  the  best  sources  from 
which  I  have  been  able  to  obtain  it,  is  that  they  were  selected  by  the 
church  leaders. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is— 

Mr.  POWERS.  Sometimes  a  convention  would  be  held,  and  1  know  of 
no  contests  in  the  conventions. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Now,  you  may  proceed,  Judge. 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  was  about  to  say  that  the  Liberals  concluded  to  take 
a  new  tack,  the  great  majority  of  the  Mormons  contending  they  were 
Democrats.  Residing  at  Park  City  was  a  very  eminent  Democrat,  a 
mining  man,  a  most  excellent'  citizen,  Hon.  William  M.  Ferry,  a 
brother  of  Hon.  Thomas  Ferry,  formerly  of  Michigan,  and  formerly 
President  of  the  Senate.  John  T.  Caine  was  nominated  by  the  People's 
Party  and  William  M.  Ferry  was  nominated  as  a  Democrat  and  no 
Liberal  candidate  was  put  in  the  field.  Caine  received  19,605  votes, 
Ferry  received  2,810  votes,  John  T.  Caine's  majority  being  16,795. 


800  .  REED    SMOOT. 

In  1888  many  of  the  younger  and  more  independent  Mormons  were 
becoming  restless  and  were  desirous  of  taking  part  in  national  party 
politics,  and  there  was  organized  that  year  what  was  known  as  the 
Sage  Brush  Democracy.  The  name  was  given  to  them  at  the  outset 
as  a  slur,  but  they  accepted  the  name.  Hon.  S.  R.  Thurman,  of  Provo, 
a  very  able  lawyer  and  a  fine  gentleman,  a  very  good  member  of  the 
Mormon  Church,  who  has  been  honored  b}7  his  church  by  being  sent 
on  a  mission  to  Europe,  and  who  has  held  official  positions,  elected  by 
the  people,  was  one  of  the  leaders  of  that  movement.  He  was  nomi- 
nated by  the  Sage  Brush  Democracy  for  Congress,  and  he  made  a 
campaign.  John  T.  Caine  was  nominated  by  the  People's  Party  In 
national  politics  John  T.  Caine  was  then  and  is  now  a  Democrat. 
Robert  N.  Baskin,  who  was  then  and  is  now  in  national  politics  a 
Democrat,  was  nominated  by  the  Liberal  party.  Caine  received  10,127 
votes,  Baskin  3,494,  Thurman  (Sage  Brush)  511,  Caine  having  6,633 
plurality.  The  Sage  Brush  Democracy  then  went  out  of  business. 

Senator  FORAKER.  There  seems  to  have  been  a  pretty  light  vote  cast 
that  year  in  comparison  with  the  vote  of  other  years  that  you  have 
given.  What  was  the  occasion  for  it? 

Mr.  POWERS.  One  reason  was  that  under  the  Edmunds  Act  the  women 
were  not  permitted  to  vote.  Prior  to  the  passage  of  the  Edmunds  Act 
we  had  woman's  suffrage,  as  we  have  now  again,  and  that  accounts  for 
the  reduction  in  the  vote  all  around. 

Senator  FORAKER.  This  was  the  first  vote  after  that? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes.  That  year  Baskin  polled  a  larger  vote  upon  the 
Liberal  ticket  than  had  ever  been  polled,  except  when  the  women  voted. 

In  the  winter  of  1889  the  Liberals,  after  a  very  active  campaign, 
carried  the  city  of  Ogden  at  the  municipal  election  by  something  over 
400  votes.  In  Weber  County,  which  is  the  county  in  which  Ogden  is 
situated,  in  Salt  Lake  County,  in  Summit  County,  the  Liberal  vote  was 
increasing  rapidly,  owing  largely  to  the  influx  of  population  from  the 
East.  The  Liberals  carried  the  city  of  Ogden  at  the  municipal  elec- 
tion, and  that  gave  courage  to  the  Liberals  of  Salt  Lake  City,  and  in 
the  early  spring  of  1889  a  large  number  of  young  men,  Democrats  and 
Republicans — gentiles — united  in  an  organization  called  the  Young 
Men's  Liberal  Club,  at  Salt  Lake  City,  and  began  a  campaign  for  the 
purpose  of  carrying  the  city  of  Salt  Lake.  They  honored  me  by  select- 
ing me  as  the  chairman  of  the  Liberal  city  committee. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Had  you  before  that  time  held  any  official  position  in 
connection  with  the  party  organization? 

Mr.  POWERS.  1  had  prior  to  that  time  been  chairman  of  the  Lib- 
eral State  committee.  I  was,  during  the  campaign  known  as  the  "  Sage 
Brush  campaign,"  and  was  in  1889  chairman  of  the  Liberal  State  com- 
mittee. 

The  Liberals  of  Salt  Lake  City  began  a  very  thorough  organiza- 
tion, basing  it  largely  upon  the  plan  of  the  Mormon  Church.  It  had 
its  city  central  committee,  its  superintendents  of  ecclesiastical  wards,  its 
president  over  each  ward,  its  leader  upon  each  block,  and  then  it 
turned  to  Indiana  as  an  example  and  divided  its  voters  into  blocks  of 
10,  with  a  captain  over  each  10,  having  440  captains  of  tens  prior  to 
the  municipal  election. 

The  parties  came  together  at  the  election  on  August  4, 1889.  There 
was  an  election  for  members  of  the  legislative  council,  certain  county 
officers,  and,  to  the  surprise  of  the  gentiles  of  Salt  Lake  City,  when  the 


EEED    SMOOT.  801 

votes  were  counted  up  that  night  they  had  41  majority  in  the  cit}T  of 
Salt  Lake. 

Digressing  now  from  this,  I  call  attention  to  the  fact  that  prior  to  this 
time  it  was  nothing  unusual  for  the  leaders  of  the  Mormon  Church  to 
take  an  active  part  and  speak  in  their  ecclesiastical  capacity  to  the 
voters  of  the  People's  Party.  While  I  was  chairman  of  the'  Liberal 
party  in  1889,  of  the  State  organization,  there  was  a  man  of  an  independ 
ent  frame  of  mind  by  the  name  of  Don  C.  Bobbins,  from  Huntington. 
Emery  County,  in  the  ninth  council  district,  who  offered  himself  as 
an  independent  candidate,  and  issued  what  he  called  his  declaration  of 
independence  against  church  interference  in  political  affairs. 

Shortly  prior  to  the  election  Apostle  John  Henry  Smith  visited  Mr. 
Hobbins's  council  district  and  in  a  public  speech  to  the  members  of  the 
People's  Party  he  told  them  that  he  was  there  in  his  capacity  as  apostle, 
and  to  say  to  them  to  vote  the  People's  ticket.  That  is  the  substance. 
His  remarks  may  be  found  in  the  report  of  the  governor  of  Utah  to 
the  Secretary  of  the  Interior  for  the  j^ear  1889.  That  same  year  there 
was  a  contest  in  Davis  County,  which  is  the  county  north  of  Salt  Lake 
County.  Two  men  were  candidates  for  selectmen,  both  Mormons,  and 
I  should  say  that  Robbins  was  a  Mormon.  Shortly  prior  to  the  elec- 
tion George  Q.  Cannon,  who  held  no  political  position  whatever, 
appeared  in  Davis  County  and  advised  the  people  to  vote  the  straight 
ticket,  to  vote  for  those  whom  God  wanted.  That  is  also  found  in  the 
report  of  the  governor  of  Utah  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Interior  for 
the  year  1889. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Did  Cannon  at  that  time  hold  an  official  position  in 
the  church? 

Mr.  POWERS.  He  was  an  apostle  at  that  time,  I  believe.  Let  me 
see.  [After  a  pause.]  Or  a  councilor. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  Did  he  profess  to  speak  for  the  church,  or  simply 
to  give  his  individual  views? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Let  me  refer  to  that.     He  said: 

"Now,  brethren  "- 

Senator  FORAKER.  What  are  you  reading  from  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  From  the  report  of  the  governor  of  Utah  to  the  Sec 
retary  of  the  Interior  for  1889,  page  28. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Who  was  the  governor? 

Mr.  POWERS.  The  governor  was  Arthur  L.  Thomas,  now  postmaster 
of  Salt  Lake  City. 

"Now,  brethren,  you  will  shortly  have  an  election  here.  How  will 
you  act?  After  the  order  of  the  world,  to  stir  up  strife  and  conten- 
tion, or  will  you  do  it  after  the  order  of  God,  and  elect  the  men  whom 
God  wants?"' 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  page  do  you  read  from  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Page  28.  About  that  time,  and  in  188T,  it  was 
deemed — 

Senator  FORAKER.  Before  you  pass  away  from  that  there  is  a  little 
difference  of  opinion  here  as  to  whose  language  that  is.  Is  that  the 
language  of  the  governor? 

Mr.  POWERS.  That  is  the  language  of  George  Q.  Cannon,  quoted  by 
the  governor. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Somebody  suggested  that  it  was  the  language  of 
the  governor. 

Mr.  POWERS.  No. 

s 51 


802  KEED    SMOOT. 

Senator  FORAKER.  The  governor  simply  quotes  Mr.  Cannon's  lan- 
guage. 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  FORAKER.  On  what  occasion  did  Mr.  Cannon  use  that  lan- 
guage ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  In  the  campaign  in  Davis  County. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Was  it  in  a  public  speech? 

Mr.  POWERS.  In  a  public  speech. 

Senator  FORAKER.  While  he  was  making  a  canvass? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  There  were  two  Mormon  candidates  for  the 
same  office? 

Mr.  POWERS.  There  were  two  Mormon  candidates  for  the  same 
office,  one  being  the  nominee  of  the  church  party  and  the  other  being 
an  independent  candidate. 

Senator  FORAKER.  I  understand. 

Mr.  POWERS.  In  1887  the  Mormons  were  taken  to  task  who  advo- 
cated obedience  to  the  laws  of  Congress  and  who  opposed  church  inter- 
ference. One  case  with  which  I  am  familiar  is  that  of  Joseph  Dan 
Jones,  of  Provo,  and  I  have  the  original  papers  in  his  case.  They  are 
brief,  and  they  state  the  matter  more  clearly  than  I  could  state  them. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  is  the  name? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Joseph  Dan  Jones. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Please  read  them. 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  first  read  the  complaint  or  summons,  signed  by  J.  E. 
Booth,  bishop  of  the  Fourth  Ward  of  Provo  City,  who  is  now  a  district 
judge  of  Utah,  of  the  Fourth  judicial  district.  I  beg  to  read  these 
because  they  are  the  original  papers  and  I  desire  to  retain  them. 

"PROVO  CITY,  UTAH,  January  1%,  1887. 
"JOSEPH  D.  JONES,  Esq.,  Provo. 

"DEAR  SIR:  I  have  learned  from  sources  that  are  considered  reliable 
that  you  have  identified  yourself  with  an  organization  known  as  the 
Loyal  League  of  Utah,  and  as  some  of  their  principles  are  in  direct 
opposition  to  some  of  the  principles  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
Latter-Day  Saints — for  instance,  the  principle  of  celestial  marriage  and 
local  self-government — and  as  you  are  an  officer  in  the  said  church  I 
consider  that  it  is  inconsistent  to  hold  both  positions. 

"Now,  1  do  not  question  your  right  to  belong  to  either  party,  but 
1  do  your  consistency  to  belong  to  both.     I  shall  be  pleased  to  have 
you  exercise  your  choice  and  decide  which  side  you  will  take,. and  shall 
be  pleased  to  hear  from  you  at  your  earliest  convenience. 
"Yours,  truly, 

"  J.  E.  BOOTH, 
' '  Bishop,  Fourth  Ward,  Provo  City. 

"Received  15th  day  of  January,  1887. 

"  J.  D.  JONES." 

The  answer  of  Mr.  Jones  to  Bishop  Booth  is  as  follows: 

"PROVO  CITY,  January  15,  1887. 
"  J.  E.  BOOTH, 

"BisTwp,  Fourth  Ward,  Provo  City. 

"DEAR  SIR:  In  answer  to  your  note  of  the  12th  instant,  requesting 
my  resignation  as  a  member  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter- 


EEEB   SMOOT.  803 

Day  Saints,  for  the  reason,  as  set  forth  in  your  note,  that  I  am  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Loyal  League  of  Utah,  and  giving  as  your  reason  that  some 
of  the  principles  of  the  league  are  in  direct  opposition  to  some  of  the 
principles  of  the  church,  I  think  you  are  mistaken  as  to  the  principles 
of  the  league,  some  of  which  are,  as  I  understand  them  to  be,  opposed 
to  the  political  control  and  law-defined  practices  of  this  or  any  other 
church.  And  further,  we  recognize  the  laws  of  Congress,  made  in 
pursuance  of  the  Constitution,  as  the  supreme  law  of  the  land,  and 
advocate  obedience  to  the  same,  anything  in  the  laws  of  any  State,; 
Territory,  or  church  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding. 

"Believing  these  to  be  the  true  principles  of  civil  government,  I 
feel  justified  in  advocating  the  same,  with  malice  to  none.  If  from 
this  explanation  you  find  that  I  have  violated  any  tenet  of  the  above 
church,  or  that  it  is  inconsistent  for  me  to  remain  a  member,  you  will 
please  erase  my  name  from  the  church  records. 

"  With  the  best  of  feeling,  I  remain, 

"  Yours,  truly,  J.  D.  JONES." 

The  next  paper  appears  to  be  a  citation  from  the  high  council  of  the 
Utah  stake  of  Zion. 

"  In  the  high  council  of  Utah  stake  of  Zion.     In  the  matter  of  the  fel- 
lowship of  Joseph  Dan  Jones,  of  Provo,  Fourth  Ward.     Citation. 

"  The  high  council  of  the  Utah  stake  of  Zion  send  greeting  to  Joseph 
Dan  Jones,  esq. 

' '  You  are  hereby  cited  to  be  and  appear  before  said  council,  at  the 
council  room  in  the  stake  house,  Provo  City,  Utah  County,  Territory 
of  Utah,  on  Friday,  the  2d  day  of  November,  A.  D.  1888,  at  7  o'clock 
p.  m.  of  that  day,  and  then  and  there  to  show  cause,  if  any  you  have, 
why  the  decision  of  the  bishop's  court  of  Provo,  Fourth  Ward,  dated 
March  17,  1887,  withdrawing  the  hand  of  fellowship  from  you,  should 
not  be  sustained,  and  that  you  be  excommunicated  from  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day  Saints. 

"  Witness:  Abraham  O.  Smoot,  president  of  the  high  council  of  the 
Utah  stake  of  Zion,  this  31st  day  of  October,  A.  D.  1888. 

4 'JAMES  W.  BEAN,  Clerk." 
The  decree  is. as  follows: 

"PROVO  CITY,  UTAH,  January  3,  1890. 

u  At  a  meeting  of  the  high  council  of  the  Utah  stake  of  Zion  held 
on  the  above  date,  on  motion  of  Charles  D.  Glazier,  the  rules  were 
suspended,  and  Joseph  D.  Jones,  of  the  Fourth  Ward,  Provo  City, 
of  this  stake,  be,  and  is  hereby,  excommunicated  from  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day  Saints,  for  apostasy. 

"V.  L.  HALLIDAT, 
"  Clerk  of  the  High  Council." 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Did  this  loyal  league  which  has  been  referred  to 
stand  for  anything  more  than  obedience  to  the  laws  and  noninterfer- 
ence by  the  church  in  public  affairs  ? 

Mr.  POWEES.  I  know  of  no  other  purpose  of  the  organization. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Are  its  principles  printed  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes ;  they  were  at  that  time.     I  have  not  them  with  me. 


804  REED    SMOOT. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  Was  there  any  appeal  from  that  order  to  any 
higher  authority  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  There  was  not.  That  was  the  end  of  the  case.  Mr. 
Jones  seemed  to  be  satisfied  with  the  result. 

It  was  not  an  unusual  thing  prior  to  1890  for  the  various  city  coun- 
cils of  the  various  cities  of  the  Territory  to  refer  matters  that  were 
properly  within  their  province  to  high  church  officials  and  to  the  stake 
presidencies  of  their  respective  stakes.  Take  the  history  of  Salt  Lake 
City. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  mean  the  civil  council? 

Mr.  POWERS.  In  civil  matters. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  the  civil  authorities  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  And  the  civil  authorities  referred  these  matters  to  the 
church  authorities. 

I  recall  an.  incident  from  the  city  of  Provo  that  occurred  about  the 
time  of  this  Jones  matter.  The  question  was  up  before  the  city 
council  as  to  whether  they  would  prohibit  the  sale  of  liquor,  and  they 
referred  the  matter  to  the  church  high  council.  The  high  council 
took  action  upon  it  and  voted  upon  it  and  decided  to  sustain  the  city 
council,  and  the  special  committee  of  the  city  council  to  whom  the 
matter  was  referred,  who  had  sent  it  over  to  the  high  council  of 
the  stake,  reported  back  to  the  municipal  authorities  the  action  of  the 
high  council  of  the  stake. 

So,  too,  at  the  very  inception  of  the  organization  of  the  various 
cities  in  the  Territory  the  civil  business  of  the  cities  was  so  inter- 
mingled with  the  action  of  the  church  authorities  that  it  is  no  wonder 
that  many  of  the  people  feel  that  the  church  authorities  have  a  right 
to  take  part  in  their  ecclesiastical  positions  in  political  affairs. 

After  the  Liberal  Party  had  secured  control  of  the  city  of  Salt  Lake, 
1  procured  an  investigation  to  be  made  of  the  city  records,  which  had 
been  written  up  by  the  Mormon  city  recorders  from  the  earliest  time, 
and  from  those  records  I  prepared  a  paper  showing  the  close  inter- 
mingling of  ecclesiastical  affairs  with  the  municipal  affairs  of  that  city. 
Some  of  the  instances  come  to  my  mind. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Did  you  make  this  examination  yourself? 

Mr.  POWERS.  It  was  made  under  my  direction.  1  did  not  do  all  the 
manual  work  myself,  but  as  chairman  of  the  Liberal  city  committee 
the  examination  was  made  under  my  direction,  and  the  records  are 
there  and  the  excerpts  were  made  from  them,  and  I  can  give  you  the 
pages  of  the  record  if  you  want  references. 

Brigham  Young  was  not  a  member  of  the  Salt  Lake  City  council, 
but  frequently  the  city  council  of  Salt  Lake  City  would  hold  its  meet- 
ings in  his  office,  in  the  office  of  the  first  presidency.  He  organized 
the  police  force  of  Salt  Lake  City,  and  upon  the  records  of  the  city  of 
Salt  Lake  is  an  abstract  of  the  address  which  he  delivered  to  the  police 
force,  instructing  them  as  to  their  duties,  among  other  things  saying 
to  them  it  was  an  office  which  required  more  wisdom  than  had  ever 
been  displayed  by  any  President  of  the  United  States. 

The  fire  departments  of  the  city  of  Salt  Lake  were,  by  direction  of 
the  city  council,  organized  by  the  bishops  of  the  ecclesiastical  wards. 
The  bishops  of  the  ecclesiastical  wards  were  empowered  to  collect  the 
land  taxes  of  the  city.  The  bishops  of  the  ecclesiastical  wards  were 
in  control  of  much  of  the  public  land  of  the  city. 

The  leading  officials  of  the  church  seem  to  have  had  access  to  the 


REED    SMOOT.  805 

city's  treasury.  On  one  occasion  Brigham  Young  borrowed  from  the 
city  of  Salt  Lake  $10,000.  I  think  that  was  in  1871.  On  another 
occasion  he  borrowed  $2,000.  In  1873  he  borrowed  $14,000.  The 
records  show  that  other  leading  church  officials  at  times  borrowed 
from  the  city. 

The  city  of  Salt  Lake  at  that  time  ran  a  saloon — a  city  saloon.  It 
had  a  city  billiard  hall.  It  had  a  city  bathing  establishment.  It  ran 
a  distillery.  Its  recorder  kept  an  account  with  the  trustee  in  trust  for 
the  Mormon  Church,  which  trustee  was  credited  with  tithing — and  the 
tithing,  by  the  way,  is  the  10  per  cent  that  good  Mormons  are  supposed 
to  pay  into  the  church — due  from  the  various  church  officials,  and  they 
were  charged  with  liquor,  and  for  bathing,  and  for  things  of  that  kind. 

At  the  occasion  of  the  dedication  of  the  first  city  hall  of  Salt  Lake 
City  the  leaders  of  the  Mormon  Church  were  invited,  as  they  were  to 
the~  dedication  of  the  second  city  hall.  There  have  been  three  city 
halls  built  there,  and  the  speeches  that  they  made  indicated  an  inter- 
mingling of  affairs  of  church  and  of  state.  So  that  condition  of  affairs 
continued,  and  there  was  really  no  separation  of  church  and  state. 

In  the  Mormon  Church  almost  every  man  above  21  years  of  age 
has  some  church  position;  a  position  of  some  kind.  There  must  be 
thirty  or  thirty-five  thousand  church  officials  in  the  State  of  Utah;  a 
large  number. 

Now,  in  1890  the  Sagebrush  Democrats  had  gone  out  of  business. 
They  were  discouraged  by  the  small  number  of  votes  they  had  received 
and  the  contest  was  again  between  the  People's  Party  and  the  Liberal 
party.  John  T.  Caine  was  the  candidate  of  the  People's  Party  and 
C.  C.  Goodwin,  the  then  editor  of  the  Salt  Lake  Tribune,  a  Republi- 
can and  gentile  newspaper,  was  the  candidate  of  the  Liberal  party. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  For  what  office  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Delegate  to  Congress.  Caine  received  16,343  votes, 
Goodwin,  6,912;  Caine's  majority  being  9,431. 

In  that  campaign  the  Liberals  were  very  active.  They  went  all  over 
the  Territory.  Where  they  could  not  obtain  a  hall  to  address  the  peo- 
ple and  where  the  people  would  not  come  out  to  listen  to  them — because 
in  those  early  days  the  Mormons  did  not  like  to  listen  to  us — we  held 
our  meetings  in  the  public  streets.  We  took  with  us  a  drum  corps,  to 
attract  attention,  after  the  plan  of  the  Salvation  Army.  We  would 
march  up  the  streets  of  a  town,  set  our  drum  corps  going,  attract  the 
attention  of  the  people,  and  they  would  come  out  and  stand  in  line  on 
the  opposite  side  of  the  road.  But  we  talked  to  them  and  we  made  an 
active  campaign,  and  the  tenor  of  Judge  Goodwin's  remarks  to  them 
through  that  campaign  was  the  desire  to  make  the  Territory  like  the 
rest  of  the  nation. 

The  election  of  August,  1889,  in  Salt  Lake  County,  at  which  time 
the  Liberals  carried  the  city  by  41  majority,  was  followed  up  by  the 
most  remarkable  campaign  ever  held  there  or  anywhere  else.  As  I 
say,  I  was  then  chairman  of  the  Liberal  party,  and  my  friend,  the  hon- 
orable Franklin  S.  Richards  was  chairman  of  the  city  committee  of  the 
People's*  Party. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  When  was  this? 

Mr.  POWERS.  In  the  fall  of  1889  and  the  beginning  of  1890,  the 
election  being  in  February,  1890. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  think  you  stated  that  Caine  was  an  adherent  of  the 
Mormon  Church  ? 


806  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  POWEKS.  Yes,  sir;  John  T.  Caine  belonged  to  the  Mormon 
Church.  Both  the  People's  Part}r  and  the  Liberal  party  put  forth  the 
most  strenuous  exertions  in  that  campaign.  I  think  both  parties  took 
a  canvass  of  the  city  as  often  as  every  two  weeks;  at  least  the  Liberal 
party  did.  A  man  could  not  remain  in  the  city  much  more  than  two 
weeks  before  both  sides  knew  who  he  was,  where  he  was  from,  and 
what  he  was  doing  there. 

As  a  result  of  that  campaign  the  Liberals  elected  George  M.  Scott, 
a  Liberal,  mayor  of  the  city,  and  the  entire  city  ticket  and  city  coun- 
cil, Mr.  Scott's  majority  being  820. 

Immediately  after,  the  talk  of  dividing  on  party  lines  became  more 
pronounced,  and  in  the  year  1891  the  voters  began,  although  it  had 
its  inception,  I  think,  back  in  the  fall  of  1890,  to  talk  about  it;  that  the 
time  had  come  when  Utah  should  have  a  different  form  of  government; 
when  the  people  were  far  enough  advanced  to  take  part  in  national 
politics.  But  as  was  stated  by  my  friend  Roberts  in  his  testimony, 
the  large  majority  of  the  people  of  Utah  at  that  time  were  exactly  in 
the  same  condition  he  stated  he  was.  They  went  to  Utah  without 
knowing  a  thing  about  the  principles  of  the  Democratic  party  or  of 
the  Republican  party.  The  great  proportion  of  them  came  from  the 
Old  World,  unacquainted  with  our  institutions  and  unacquainted  with 
our  system  of  government.  They  were  taken  out  there  to  Utah,  awa}7 
from  these  great  cities  of  the  East,  where  their  immediate  associates 
were  members  of  the  Mormon  Church,  and  where  they  were  taught  to 
look  up  to  and  to  follow  the  leaders  of  the  Mormon  Church. 

The  Mormon  Church  alwa}7s  impresses  upon  its  followers  the  neces- 
sity for  unity — unity  of  action;  the  necessity  of  obeying  counsel;  the 
propriety  of  following  your  file  leader;  of  not  questioning  that  which 
may  be  said  to  you  by  men  claiming  to  be  inspired. 

Those  people  had  had  no  training  in  our  politics.  They  had  not,  as 
Mr.  Roberts  said,  a  clear  conception  of  the  principles  dividing  the  two 
great  parties,  and  very  little  conception  of  the  fundamental  principles 
of  the  National  Government.  They  had  been  taught  to  vote  the  Peo- 
ple's ticket  and  to  vote  it  straight,  and  to  vote  for  the  men  on  the  ticket 
without  question,  because  that  was  the  church  ticket. 

However,  many  Democrats  and  Republicans,  Gentiles,  began  to  feel 
that  they  ought  to  divide  upon  party  lines.  There  had  been  a  skele- 
ton organization  of  the  two  national  parties  for  national  purposes  only. 
The  Republicans  at  an  early  day  had  organized  the  Republican  party 
in  the  Territory,  and  the  Democrats  had  organized  the  Democratic 
party  in  the  Territory,  but  the  Mormon  people  had  not  taken  part  in 
those  conventions  with  the  exception  of  one  time. 

We  had  a  Democratic  convention  up  at  Ogden  to  elect  delegates  to 
the  national  convention.  The  Mormons  had  not  sent  delegates  to  those 
conventions,  and,  to  our  surprise,  the  day  before  our  convention  was 
held  at  Ogden  all  over  the  Territory  Democrats  sprang  up  as  thick  as 
mushrgoms  in  the  spring. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  What  year  was  that?  t 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  will  have  to  refresh  my  memory  about  that.  It  was 
in  1888,  if  that  was  the  Presidential  year.  They  went  to  Ogden  and 
claimed  they  were  Democrats.  We  had  a  contest.  The  Gentiles  were 
too  much  for  them.  They  then  went  off  by  themselves  and  held  a  con- 
vention of  their  own  and  elected  a  contesting  delegation  to  the  national 
convention. 


REED    SMOOT.  807 

With  the  exception  of  that  time  I  do  not  know  of  any  other  time 
when  they  took  part  in  national  politics  until  after  1890.  As  I  say, 
both  parties  had  these  skeleton  organizations  and  would  elect  delegates 
to  the  national  conventions  quadrennially.  Many  of  the  Gentiles 
believed  that  the  time  had  not  come  to  divide  on  party  lines,  and  I  was 
one  of  them. 

The  Liberal  party  was  not  disbanded  when  the  People's  Party  dis- 
banded, but  continued  until  the  fall  of  1893  and  elected  members  to 
the  Territorial  legislature.  I  was  elected  to  that  legislature  that  fall 
as  a  Liberal.  Thereafter  the  Liberal  party  dissolved,  and  I  acted 
through  the  session  with  the  Democrats  of  that  body,  joining  in  with 
the  other  gentile  and  Mormon  Democrats  who  had  been  elected. 

There  was  a  great  deal  of  talk — it  became  a  matter  of  public  history— 
that  at  the  time  the  People's  Party  disbanded  it  disbanded  under  the 
direction  of  men  holding  high  positions  in  the  People's  Party  and  high 
positions  in  the  Mormon  Church.  There  was  a  meeting  at  what  was 
called  the  Gardo  House.  The  Gardo  House  is  sometimes  called  the 
Amelia  Palace.  It  was  built  by  Brigham  Young  for  his  favorite  wife, 
so-called,  Amelia.  At  that  meeting  there  was  a  discussion  concerning 
the  dissolution  of  the  People's  Party.  There  were  present  from  dif- 
ferent sections  of  Utah  high  church  officials  who  were  members  of  the 
People's  Party.  Apostles  were  there. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Were  you  there  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  No. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  thought  not.  Let  me  ask  you,  were  the  pro- 
ceedings of  that  meeting  reported? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes.  They  are  a  matter  of  common  knowledge.  I 
oan  refer  you  to  them,  if  you  like,  or  the  substance.  At  any  rate,  it 
was  where  the  party  was  dissolved. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  should  like  to  have  a  reference  to  the  place 
where  it  is  stated. 

Mr.  POWERS  (to  Mr.  Tayler.)  Give  me  that  large  book. 

The  CHAIRMAN.   In  what  year  was  that? 

Mr.  POWERS.  In  1891. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  ask  about  this  because  my  information  is  that 
the  party  was  not  dissolved. 

Mr.  POWERS.  That  it  was  not  dissolved  in  1891  ? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  That  it  was  not  dissolved  at  that  meeting.  You 
stated  it  as  a  matter  of  history,  and  it  is  a  matter  of  history  which  I 
am  informed  is  controverted.  I  want  to  know  what  your  authority  is. 

Mr.  POWERS.  My  authority  is  the  speeches  made  by  Heber  J.  Grant 
and  John  Henry  Smith  and  Joseph  F.  Smith  on~May  3,  1896,  at 
Logan.  ,  At  that  meeting  it  was  deemed  advisable  to  disband  the 
People's  Party.  Joseph  F.  Smith  said  "it  was  attended  by  many  of 
the  authorities  " 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  was  attended? 

Mr.  POWERS.  The  meeting  at  the  Gardo  House. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  are  now  about  to  quote  from  Joseph  F.  Smith's 
speech  made  in  1896  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes,  sir;  1896. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  do  you  read  from  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  From  the  report  of  that  meeting  which  appeared  in 
the  Salt  Lake  papers  of  May  10,  1896,  this  particular  report  being  a 
report  from  the  Salt  Lake  Tribune.  It  has  been  published.  It  has 


808  KEED    SMOOT. 

been  referred  to  by  writers.  I  do  not  know  whether  it  is  contro- 
verted or  not. 

He  stated  in  the  meeting  at  Logan  that  at  the  Gardo  House  meeting 
"it  was  plainly  stated  that  men  in  high  authority,  who 

believed  in  Republican  principles,  should  go  out  among  the  people, 
but  that  those  in  high  authority  who  could  not  indorse  the  principles 
of  Republicanism  should  remain  silent."  I  know  this  of  my  own 
knowledge;  that  there  were  men  in  Utah,  when  we  came  to  divide  upon 
party  lines  who,  for  years,  I  knew,  claimed  to  be  Democrats,  who  sud- 
denly were  Republicans.  John  Graham,  of  Provo,  published  a  paper 
down  there.  He  claimed  to  run  a  Democratic  newspaper  while  I  was 
there  on  the  bench  in  1886,  and  after  I  began  the  practice  of  the  law. 
There  was  another  newspaper  published  also  in  that  city  which  claimed 
to  be  a  Democratic  paper.  When  we  came  to  divide  on  party  lines, 
John  Graham  suddenly  discovered  that  he  was  a  Republican  and  began 
running  a  Republican  paper,  and  the  other  paper  continued  Demo- 
cratic. So  in  Logan.  There  were  two  Democratic  papers  up  there, 
but  one  of  them  became  Republican. 

In  1892  Joseph  L.  Rawlins  was  nominated  by  the  Democratic  party 
for  Delegate  to  Congress.  Joseph  L.  Rawlins  many  of  you  know. 
He  is  a  man  who  was  born  in  Utah  and  raised  in  Utah;  a  most  excel- 
lent character,  a  sterling  man  of  great  ability. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Now,  Judge,  if  you  will  pardon  me,  it  will  be  nec- 
essar}7  to  suspend  at  this  point  on  account  of  the  session  of  the  Senate. 
1  should  like,  however,  to  ask  you  one  question  about  the  change  in  the 
political  character  of  those  papers.  Was  that  unusual  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  My  experience  has  been  that  it  is  unusual.  I  have 
been  an  earnest  advocate  of  Democratic  principles  all  my  life.  I  have 
been  a  missionary  in  the  cause;  I  have  labored  on  the  stump  and  1 
have  labored  with  them  individually  and  I  never  was  able  to  convert 
a  man  between  sunset  and  sunrise. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  How  do  you  account  for  that  change,  or  have  you 
not  any  theory? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  account  for  it  in  this  way:  That  they  were  set 
apart,  part  of  them  to  be  Republicans  and  part  of  them  to  be  Demo- 
crats— the  sheep  from  the  goats. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Set  apart  by  the  church  officials  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Set  apart  by  the  church  officials. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Set  apart  by  the  church  officials  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes. 

Thereupon  (at  11  o'clock  and  55  minutes  a.  m.)  the  committee  took 
a  recess  until  2  o'clock  p.  m. 

AFTER   RECESS. 

The  committee  reassembled  at  the  expiration  of  the  recess. 
The  CHAIRMAN.  Judge  Powers,  you  may,  if  you  please,  resume  your 
statement  where  you  left  off  when  the  committee  took  its  recess. 

TESTIMONY  OF  ORLANDO  W.  POWERS— Continued. 

ORLANDO  W.  POWERS,  having  been  previously  sworn,  was  examined 
and  testified  as  follows: 

Mr.  POWERS.  Mr.  Chairman,  if  I  conveyed  the  impression  in  my 
testimony  this  morning  that  the  People's  Party  dissolved  at  the  Gardo 


REED    8MOOT. 


House  meeting,  I  desire  to  correct  it.  I  did  not  intend  to  say  that  it 
there  dissolved.  My  intention  was  to  state  that  it  virtually  was  agreed 
upon  there  that  the  People's  Party  should  dissolve.  The  action  by 
which  the  party  was  dissolved  was  taken  on  the  10th  day  of  June,  1901, 
when  the  People's  Party  Territorial  central  committee  met  at  Salt 
Lake  City  and  adopted  certain  resolutions,  iind  I  will  say  that  on  pages 
45  to  58,  inclusive,  of  the  report  of  Arthur  L.  Thomas,  Governor  of 
Utah,  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Interior  for  the  year  1891,  there  may 
be  found  all  the  various  resolutions  that  were  adopted  by  the  People's 
Party,  by  the  Liberal  party,  by  the  Democratic  party,  and  by  the 
Republican  party  pending  the  division  upon  party  lines,  giving  the 
dates  also. 

I  desire  also  to  state  that  in  connection  with  the  testimony  that  I  have 

fiven  to  the  effect  that  the  church  leaders  have  claimed  the  right  to 
irect  in  temporal  matters  as  well  as  spiritual,  I  want  to  make  refer- 
ence to  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  section  1,  verse  38,  where  it  is 
said: 

"Whether  by  my  own  voice  or  by  the  voice  of  my  servants,  it  is 
the  same." 

And  also  to  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants  on  page  248,  verse  4,  whe-  e 
it  is  stated: 

"And  whatsoever  they  shall  speak  when  moved  upon  by  the  Holy 
Ghost  shall  be  Scripture,  shall  be  the  will  of  the  Lord,  shall  be  the 
mind  of  the  Lord,  shall  be  the  word  of  the  Lord,  shall  be  the  voice 
of  the  Lord,  and  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation." 

And  also  to  the  work  that  was  introduced  in  evidence,  written  by 
Orson  Pratt,  and  to  a  case  before  the  supreme  court  of  Utah,  entitled 
"The  United  States,  complainant,  against  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
Latter-Day  Saints  and  others,  respondents,"  which  is  found  in  5  Utah, 
on  page  367,  and  which  was  a  case  in  which  there  was  a  praj^er  for  a 
decree  f  of eiting  the  charter  and  dissolving  the  corporation  of  the  Mor- 
mon Church  under  the  act  of  Congress  of  March  3,  1887.  Chief 
Justice  Zane,  a  distinguished  jurist,  speaking  for  the  court,  found  as 
a  matter  of  fact  certain  things,  among  others  being  this  paragraph, 
speaking  of  the  Mormon  Church: 

"This  corporation,  at  the  time  of  its  organization,  embraced  nine- 
tenths  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  Territory,  many  thousands  of  people. 
At  the  present  time  it  includes  probably  more  than  120,000,  and  if  in 
the  future  people  should  continue  to  be  gathered  in  from  all  quarters 
of  the  globe  as  they  have  in  the  past  their  number  at  no  distant  day 
will  reach  a  quarter  of  a  million.  The  corporation  extends  over  the 
whole  Territory,  including  numerous  congregations  in  various  locali- 
ties. At  the  head  of  this  corporate  body,  according  to  the  faith  pro- 
fessed, is  a  seer  and  revelator,  who  receives  in  revelations  the  will  of 
the  infinite  God  concerning  the  duty  of  man  to  himself,  to  his  fellow- 
beings,  to  society,  to  human  government,  and  to  God.  In  subordina- 
tion to  this  head  are  a  vast  number  of  officers  of  various  kinds  and 
descriptions,  comprising  a  most  minute  and  complete  organization. 
The  people  comprising  this  organization  claim  to  be  directed  and  led 
by  inspiration  that  is  above  all  human  wisdom  and  subject  to  a  power 
above  all  municipal  government,  above  all  man-made  laws.  These 
facts  belong  to  history.  Therefore  we  have  taken  notice  of  them." 

This  decision  was  rendered  in  June,  1887 


810  REED    8MOOT. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  What  was  the  issue  in  that  case,  Judge,  that 
caused  Judge  Zane  to  use  that  language? ' 

Mr.  POWERS.  It  was,  briefly,  a  case  in  which  the  complainants 
prayed  for  a  decree  forfeiting  the  charter  and  dissolving  the  corpora- 
tion of  the  church  under  the  act  of  Congress  of  March  3,  1887. 

I  stated  that  in  1892  Mr*  Rawlins  was  nominated  as  Delegate  for 
Congress  by  the  Democratic  party.  Frank  J.  Cannon,  son  of  George 
Q.  Cannon,  and  a  very  brilliant  man,  was  nominated  by  the  Republi- 
can party,  and  Clarence  E.  Allen,  who  was  afterwards  a  Delegate  to 
Congress  and  is  now  a  prominent  mining  man  of  Utah,  was  nominated 
by  the  Liberal  party.  Rawlins  received  15,201  votes,  Cannon  12,390, 
and  Allen  6,987,  Rawlins  having  a  plurality  of  2,811. 

During  that  campaign  it  was  reported  quite  generally  that  an  effort 
was  being  used  to  elect  Mr.  Cannon  by  reason  of  church  influence  so 
•called.  There  was  one  instance  that  was  quite  well  known  that  occurred 
in  the  first  municipal  ward  of  Salt  Lake  City.  Bishop  John  Siddoway 
was  a  Democrat  and  Bishop  Warburton  was  a  Democrat.  Bishop  War- 
burton  called  in  a  number  of  Democratic  Mormons  occupying  positions 
in  the  church,  told  them  that  most  of  them  had  been  through  the  temple 
and  understood  their  obligations,  and  said  he  had  received  a  message 
from  the  first  presidency  to  the  effect  that  it  was  the  desire  that  Frank 
J.  Cannon  should  be  elected  to  Congress. 

j  Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  One  moment,  Judge.     Were  you  present? 
1  Mr.  POWERS.  No;  I  was  not  present,  but  the  matter  has  been,  as  I 
stated  above,  widely  circulated;  and  I  have  a  publication  here  in  regard 
to  it. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  That  the  bishop  said  the  presidency  had  sent 
him  a  message? 

Mr.  POWERS.  That  the  bishop  so  stated  that  the  presidency  had  sent 
him  a  message. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  object  to  that  as  being  within  the  double 
hearsay  rule  we  had  up  yesterday. 

Mr.  POWERS.  It  is  a  matter,  I  say,  that  has  been  generally  discussed, 
and  I  have  the  substance  of  it  here. 
.  Mr.  TAYLER.  It  is  a  matter  of  public  history  of  Utah,  is  it? 

Mr.  POWERS.  It  is.  It  is  a  matter  that  has  been  published  in  all  of 
the  newspapers.  It  is  a  matter  that  has  been  circulated  in  pamphlet 
form  under  the  head  of  "A  Plea  for  Liberty,"  in  an  open  letter  to 
President  Lorenzo  Snow. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  think  you  may  proceed  with  the  statement. 

Mr.  POWERS.  That  the  church  being  in  a  bad  way  financially,  could 
do  better  with  Mr.  Frank  Cannon  in  the  Congress  than  with  the  apos- 
tate Joe  Rawlins,  he  should  be  elected,  and  inquired  whether  those 
present  were  willing  to  vote  for  Mr.  Cannon.  They  agreed  so  to  do, 
one  of  them  saying  that  he  was  a  mugwump  and  it  would  not  bother 
him ;  and  the  others  were  requested  to  see  some  of  their  friends  and 
carry  the  word  to  them.  One  man  was  directed  to  see  Bishop  John 
Siddoway  and  tell  him  that  it  was  all  right. 

However,  Mr.  Rawlins  was  elected,  and  he  was  renominated  the  suc- 
ceeding year;  and  Frank  J.  Cannon  was  likewise  renominated.  There 
was  also  a  Populistic  candidate  by  the  name  of  H.  L.  Gaut,  who  was 
nominated  as  Delegate  to  Congress.  In  that  election  Mr.  Cannon 
received  21,343  votes;  Rawlins,  19,324  votes,  and  Gaut  (Populist),  550 
votes.  Cannon  having  a  plurality  of  1,819  votes. 


REED    SMOOT.  811 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  What  year  was  that,  Judge  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  1894;  the  Liberal  party  having  in  1893  passed  out  of 
existence. 

In  1895  we  were  preparing  for  statehood.  The  State  constitution 
was  to  be  submitted  to  a  vote  of  the  people  in  the  November  election. 
The  constitutional  convention  had  been  held  in  the  fall  of  1894  and  the 
spring  of  1895.  That  convention  was  nearly  equally  divided  between 
the  two  great  national  parties,  a  very  small  majority  being  Republi- 
can. It  was  composed  of  leading  men  of  the  Territory,  among  other 
members  being  Brigham  H.  Roberts  and  Apostle  John  Henry  Smith, 
on  the  Mormon  side,  and  C.  C.  Goodwin,  the  talented  editor  of  the 
Salt  Lake  Tribune,  and  Thomas  Kearns,  now  Senator  from  Utah,  upon 
the  Gentile  side.  Both  sides  were  represented  by  able  men,  and  so 
were  the  political  parties. 

We  were  preparing  for  the  first  election  of  State  officers  and  for 
Representative  in  Congress  under  the  enabling  act,  and  much  interest 
of  course  was  taken  in  the  election.  The  preceding  election  indicated 
that  the  State  was  very  close,  if  there  was  any  majority  either  way. 
On  the  5th  day  of  September,  1895,  the  Democrats  met  in  convention 
at  the  city  of  Ogden  to  nominate  their  State  ticket.  I  was  a  member 
of  that  convention  and  chairman  of  the  convention. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  1  did  not  understand,  Judge,  what  convention  that 
was. 

Mr.  POWERS.  The  Democratic  State  convention — that  is,  the  Terri- 
torial convention  to  nominate  State  officers  to  take  their  places  if  the 
constitution  should  be  ratified. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  constitution  was  to  be  ratified  at  the  same  election 
at  which  the  State  ticket  was  to  be  elected? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Exactly;  and  the  State  officers  were  to  take  their  places 
the  first  part  of  January,  1896. 

At  that  convention  John  T.  Caine,  formerly  Delegate  to  Congress, 
was  nominated  for  governor.  He  was  a  Mormon.  There  was  but  one 
candidate  for  Congress  in  the  minds  of  the  delegates,  and  that  was 
Brigham  H.  Roberts.  He  was  nominated,  I  believe,  unanimously,  if 
I  recollect  aright.  The  convention  also  made  a  selection  of  two  men 
as  its  candidates  and  as  the  candidates  of  the  Democratic  party  for  the 
United  States  Senate.  Under  the  constitution  there  would  be  elected, 
with  the  incoming  of  the  State,  two  Senators  from  Utah.  It  selected 
one  man,  a  Gentile,  and  the  other  man,  a  Mormon.  The  Gentile 
selected  was  Joseph  L.  Rawlins.  The  Mormon  selected  was  Moses 
Thatcher.  Moses  Thatcher  was  one  of  the  twelve  apostles  of  the 
church.  He  was  a  Democrat  and  a  man  with  the  blood  of  patriots  in 
his  veins.  His  lineage  was  that  of  which  he  might  be  proud.  He  was 
very  popular  with  the  Democratic  party,  and  in  that  convention  he 
was  named  as  the  nominee  of  the  Democratic  party,  representing  the 
Mormon  wing  of  it,  for  the  United  States  Senate. 

At  that  time  I  never  had  heard  of  any  rule  that  required  any  mem- 
ber of  the  church  to  go  to  anybody  to  get  permission  to  run  for  any 
public  office.  On  the  contrary,  nry  knowledge  of  the  political  history 
of  the  State  was  to  the  effect  that  at  the  time  of  the  division  upon 
party  lines  there  was  some  sort  of  understanding  that  the  leading  mem- 
bers of  the  church,  those  holding  high  ecclesiastical  position,  should 
not  take  an  active  part  in  political  affairs.  Mr.  Thatcher,  in  a  letter 


£12  EEED    SMOOT. 

to  his  Democratic  friends,  had  explained  his  reasons  for  not  taking  a 
more  active  part  politically,  he  being  a  Democrat,  upon  the  ground 
that  he  understood  that  to  be  the  policy  of  his  church.  However, 
many  men  high  in  church  positions  had  taken  part  in  political  affairs, 
and  "these  men  whom  I  have  named  were  nominated  by  us.  On  the 
15th  of  September  we  held  a  ratification  meeting  at  Salt  Lake  City,  at 
which  a  letter  was  read  from  Mr.  Thatcher  accepting  the  nomination, 
and  a  speech  was  made  by  John  T.  Caine.  1  should  say  that  in  the 
adoption  of  the  platform  at  Ogden  there  was  one  plank  in  the  follow- 
ing words: 

"  We  declare  for  total  separation  of  church  and  state  for  the  sake 
alike  of  civil  and  religious  liberty." 

That,  we  understood,  was  in  accord  with  the  public  position  taken 
by  Mr.  Thatcher  theretofore.  Mr.  John  T.  Caine  spoke  regarding 
that  plank  and  indorsed  it  in  the  meeting  in  Salt  Lake  City.  We  began 
a  very  active  campaign.  The  Democratic  State  committee  did  me  the 
honor  to  select  me  as  its  chairman,  and  I  took  charge.  The  party  was 
very  enthusiastic,  more  so  than  it  ever  has  been  since,  and  its  various 
members  were  very  active.  The  Democratic  women  were  organized, 
and  efforts  were  put  forth  to  make  the  State  Democratic.  We  began 
our  canvass,  and  it  was  made  very  carefully  and  under  directions  given 
to  the  canvassers  to  count  to  the  opposition  those  who  were  doubtful; 
and  in  the  latter  part  of  September  sufficient  returns  had  been  received 
so  that  at  the  headquarters  we  estimated,  upon  a  conservative  basis, 
that  we  would  carry  the  State  by  between  2,500  and  4,000  majority. 

The  Mormon  Church  conference,  the  semiannual  conference  for  the 
entire  church,  was  held  in  Salt  Lake  City  the  first  part  of  October. 
Conferences  were  held  so  as  include  the  6th  day  of  April  in  each  year 
and  the  6th  day  of  October  in  each  year.  They  are  held  also  so  as  to 
include  a  Sunday  during  the  proceedings.  Up  to  the  meeting  of  that 
conference,  as  chairman  of  the  State  committee,  I  had  heard  not  one 
word  in  criticism  of  Mr.  Thatcher  or  Mr.  Roberts  on  account  of  their 
having  accepted  a  nomination  for  political  positions.  Mr.  Roberts 
was  upon  the  stump.  .  John  T.  Caine  was  upon  the  stump.  Mr. 
Thatcher-s  health  was  such  that  he  could  not  enter  upon  an  active  can- 
vass. Mr.  Rawlins  was  upon  the  stump. 

On  the  Sunday  of  the  October  conference  Moses  Thatcher  addressed 
the  people  in  the  great  Mormon  Tabernacle  making  a  religious  address, 
and  apparently  he  was  in  good  standing.  Upon  the  adjournment  of 
the  conference  there  was  held  what  is  called  the  priesthood  meeting. 
As  I  understand  it,  it  is  a  secret  meeting  held  at  the  conclusion  of  the 
conference.  In  the  afternoon,  after  that  meeting,  word  came  to  me  at 
my  headquarters  from  members  of  the  Mormon  Church  that  we  were 
defeated.  I  learned  that  some  sort  of  action  had  been  taken  in  the 
priesthood  meeting. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  is  the  priesthood  meeting?  Who,  as  you  under- 
stand it,  attend  that  kind  of  a  meeting? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  can  not  give  the  names  of  the— 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  do  not  mean  the  names.     What  sort  of  officials? 

Mr.  POWERS.  1  can  not  state  definitely  who  they  are.  They  are 
officials  rather  high  in  the  church  and  men  of  prominence.  I  never 
have  been  able  to  learn  exactly  what  language  was  used  at  that  meet- 
ing; but  whatever  was  said  was  said  by  Joseph  F.  Smith,  now  presi- 


REED    8MOOT.  813 

dent  of  the  church,  then  councilor,  I  think,  or  an  apostle — a  councilor 
to  the  president  of  the  church. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Were  you  told  that  by  &uy  man  who  was  pres- 
ent at  the  meeting? 

Mr.  POWERS.  That  he  was  councilor  to  the  president  of  the  church? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Oh,  no;  that  he  said  what  was  said  at  the  meet- 
ing". 

Mr.  POWERS.  1  have  not  attempted  to  state  what  was  said.  I  say  I 
never  was  able  to  ascertain  just  what  was  said. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  understood  you  to  say  that  whatever  was  said 
was  said  by  him. 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  say  }^ou  heard  that  from  somebody  who  was 
present  at  the  meeting  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes,  sir;  and  that  is  too  well  known  to  be  questioned 
by  anybody  from  Utah.  Everybody  concedes  that. 

Whatever  was  said,  the  matter  was  opened  by  Joseph  F.  Smith, 
which  was  to  the  effect,  so  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  ascertain  it — and 
I  have  made  diligent  inquiry — that  Moses  Thatcher  and  Brigham  H. 
Roberts  had  disolWed  a  rule  of  the  church  in  that  they  had  accepted 
nominations  for  high  political  offices  without  having  first  taken  counsel. 
1  understand  that  George  Q.  Cannon  spoke  also  upon  the  same  subject, 
and  the  word  that  came  to  me  was  that  they  were  out  of  favor  with 
the  first  presidency,  and  that  it  meant  our  defeat. 

Whatever  was  said  at  that  meeting,  it  caused  intense  excitement 
throughout  the  whole  Territory,  and  following  it  there  were  utter- 
ances made  at  religious  meetings  throughout  the  State  that  were  well 
calculated  to  defeat  the  party  against  whom  they  were  uttered.  Up 
at  Logan,  on  the  13th  day  of  the  month,  on  Sunday,  Bishop  Larson, 
after  the  adjournment  of  the  priesthood  meeting,  said  to  the  teachers 
of  the  church  assembled  that  two  men,  one  of  the  twelve  and  one  a 
president  of  the  seventies,  had,  contrary  to  the  wishes  of  the  first 
presidency  and  contraiy  to  counsel,  accepted  nominations  for  high 
offices.  He  said:  ult  is  unnecessary  for  me  to  name  the  men.  You 
know  who  they  are.  I  speak  of  this  for  your  own  good.  You  know 
how  to  vote." 

On  the  same  Sunday,  the  13th  day  of  October,  1895,  in  the  county 
south  of  Cache  County,  in  which  Logan  was  situated,  Boxelder  County, 
at  Brigham  city,  the  county  seat;  the  president  of  the  Malad  stake, 
whose  name  1  have  forgotten,  was  present  at  a  religious  meeting  of 
the  Mormon  Church,  and  he  there  declared  in  substance  that  it  was  the 
desire  of  the  first  presidency  that  Thatcher  and  Roberts  should  be 
defeated. 

On  the  same  day,  in  the  afternoon,  at  a  religious  meeting  of  the 
Mormon  Church  at  Snowville,  in  Boxelder  County,  the  bishop  used 
substantially  the  same  language,  conveying  to  his  hearers  that  it  was 
the  wish  of  the  first  presidenc}^  that  these  men  should  be  defeated. 

On  the  15th  day  of  the  month,  in  the  southern  portion  of  the  State, 
at  Richfield,  in  Sevier  County,  there  was  a  political  meeting  held  and 
Bishop  Brandley,  of  Richfield,  spoke  upon  the  subject  of  Thatcher  and 
Roberts  having  been  nominated  for  these  offices,  and  said  to  the  people 
that  it  was  their  duty  to  obey  their  leaders. 

On  the  20th  day  of  October,  which  was  Sunday,  at  a  meeting  in  the 


814  REED    SMOOT. 

tabernacle  at  Moroni,  in  Sanpete  County,  which  is  south  of  Salt  Lake 
City,  Bishop  Irons  made  a  political  talk  and  told  the  people  it  was 
their  duty  to  obey  the  wishes  of  the  first  presidency,  and  said  to  them 
that  if  their  file  leaders  said  white  is  black,  "It  is  your  duty  to  say 
white  is  black." 

About  the  same  time  a  man  by  the  name  of  George  Parkinson,  of 
Idaho,  who  is  not  unknown  to  our  people  in  a  political  way,  came 
down  and  went  through  the  southern  part  of  the  State  talking  against 
Thatcher  and  Roberts.  He  said  to  the  people  at  different  places  that 
the  first  presidency  had  been  obliged  to  call  those  men  down  before, 
and  it  had  to  call  them  down  again. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Let  me  ask  you  who  he  was. 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  can  not  remember  the  position  he  occupies  in  Idaho. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  he  a  Mormon  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  He  is  a  Mormon  and  holds  and  official  position  in  the 
church  in  Idaho. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  He  is  president  of  a  stake. 

Mr.  POWERS.  President  of  a  stake;  yes.  Of  course,  to  meet  this 
condition  of  affairs  the  State  committee  took  prompt  action.  1  called 
together,  first,  the  executive  committee  of  the  Democratic  party  of  the 
State  and  consulted  with  them.  The  State  committee  was  largely 
made  up  of  Mormon  people.  It  was  determined  by  the  executive  com- 
mittee that  it  might  be  well  for  myself  to  prepare  and  give  out  an 
interview  as  coming  from  myself  individually,  in  order  to  test  the 
temper  of  the  people  and  feel  how  far  we  could  go  in  making  a  fight 
for  political  liberty.  I  accordingly  prepared  such  an  interview  and 
furnished  it  to  the  Weekly  Argus,  a  Republican  newspaper,  from 
which  paper  it  was  copied  in  the  other  papers  of  .Salt  Lake  City.  It 
was  also  deemed  advisable  by  the  executive  committee  that  the  full 
State  committee  should  be  called  together,  and  accordingly  I  called 
a  meeting  of  the  State  committee  to  meet  at  Salt  Lake  City  on  the 
14th  day  of  October,  1895,  at  Unity  Hall  in  that  city. 

The  meeting  was  called,  as  I  say,  for  the  14th  of  October.  On  the 
evening  prior  to  the  day  of  the  meeting  of  the  State  committee  Mr. 
Roberts  had  come  in  from  the  stump  and  met  with  me  at  the  State 
headquarters  and  discussed  with  me  the  situation  and  as  to  what  the 
people  were  saying  concerning  our  ticket  since  the  priesthood  meet- 
ing. Thereupon,  in  my  presence,  he  prepared  the  interview,  which 
he  has  identified  and  which  has  been  offered  in  evidence,  and  1  pro- 
cured typewritten  copies  to  be  made  of  it  and  myself  personalty  fur- 
nished it  to  the  Republican  and  Democratic  papers  of  the  city,  and  it 
was  published.  It  was  published  at  that  time,  so  far  as  I  was  con- 
cerned, for  the  purpose  of  indicating  to  the  members  of  the  State 
committee  the  views  of  Mr.  Roberts  upon  this  important  question. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  That  interview,  Mr.  Tayler,  was  submitted  yester- 
day, was  it  not? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes;  it  is  printed  in  the  record  now. 

Mr.  POWERS.  The  Mormon  people  of  the  Democratic  faith  of  the 
State  were  very  much  excited,  and  among  other  telegrams  that  I 
received  upon  the  subject  is  one  from  Logan,  that  was  sent  on  the  12th 
of  October,  directed  to  me  as  chairman  of  the  Democratic  Territorial 
committee,  saying: 

The  Democrats  of  Cache  County  again  unite  in  declaring  for  abso- 


REED    SMOOT.  ,  815 

lute  separation  of  church  and  state.  We  oppose  the  idea  that  men 
should  be  compelled  to  get  permission  from  ecclesiastical  authorities 
before  exercising  their  political  rights.  We  deny  that  Democrats  are 
religiously  or  otherwise  bound  to  follow  the  advice  of  Republicans  in 
making  up  Democratic  tickets.  We  shall  uphold  every  legitimate 
effort  of  our  party  to  resist  and  disavow  such  pretensions,  if  any  such 
have  been  m^de,  and  stand  firm  for  the  right." 

That  is  signed  by  a  large  number  of  citizens,  the  first  name  being 
that  of  J.  H.  Paul,  a  prominent  Mormon  and  educator  of  Utah. 

There  are  two  sheets  of  signatures,  which  I  will  not  read. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Did  any  Gentiles  sign  that? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes,  sir;  the  second  name  was  that  of  Noble  Warrum, 
jr.,  the  then  editor  of  the  Democratic  paper  at  Logan  and  a  Gentile. 
It  was  signed  also  by  a  brother  of  Moses  Thatcher,  George  W.  Thatcher,, 
a  Mormon;  Joseph  Monsen,  a  Mormon;  I.  C.  Thoresen,  a  Mormon, 
and  a  large  number  of  prominent  citizens  of  that  county. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Mostly  Mormons,  Judge? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes,  sir. 

From  Fairview,  which  is  in  the  southern  part  of  the  State,  on  the 
15th  of  the  month  I  received  a  telegram  signed  by  the  Democratic 
committee  there,  all  of  them  being  Mormons,  saying: 

"IZesolved,  We,  Democrats  of  Fairview,  heartily  indorse  the  action 
of  our  worthy  chairman  and  pledge  our  continuous  support  to  our 
esteemed  friends,  Thatcher  and  Roberts,  in  their  stand  for  untrammeled 
political  freedom.  Our  motto:  ; On  to  victory." 

From  Manti,  one  of  the  temple  cities  of  Utah,  which  is  in  Sanpete 
Count}^  there  was  a  telegram  received  on  the  14th  of  the  month 
saying: 

"c  Further  declarations  of  noninterference  from  the  church  is  useless; 
they  are  in  the  field  against  us;  give  no  quarters,  but  fight  it  out  for 
liberty  and  democracy  and  all  good  Democrats  will  stand  by  you." 

That  was  signed  by  a  large  number  of  Mormons  and  Democrats. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Mostly  Mormons  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  All  of  them,  I  think. 

From  Mount  Pleasant,  in  the  same  county,  was  a  telegram  signed 
by  gentiles  and  Mormons,  saying: 

"  We,  the  Democrats  of  Mount  Pleasant,  heartily  indorse  your  action 
and  will  uphold  you  in  demanding  noninterference  of  church  in  polit- 
ical matters." 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Pass  those  dispatches  over  to  the  reporter,  Judge. 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Reporter,  let  those  dispatches  go  in,  with  the 
signatures. 

The  telegrams  referred  to  are  as  follows: 

LOGAN,  UTAH,  12. 
Hon.  O.  W.  POWERS,  Chairman  Territorial  Democratic  Committee: 

The  Democrats  of  Cache  County  again  unite  in  declaring  for  abso- 
lute separation  of  church  and  state.  We  oppose  the  idea  that  men 
should  be  compelled  to  get  permission  from  ecclesiastical  authorities 
before  exercising  their  political  rights.  We  deny  that  Democrats  are 
religiously  or  otherwise  bound  to  follow  the  advice  of  Republicans  in 
making  up  Democratic  tickets.  We  shall  uphold  every  legitimate 


816  EEED    SMOOT. 

effort  of  our  part}7  to  resist  and  disavow  such  pretensions  if  any  such 

have  been  made  stand  firm  for  the  right. 

J.  H.  Paul,  Noble  Warrum,  jr.,  G.  W.  Thatcher,  Joseph 
Monsen,  I.  C.  Thoresen,  Arthur  W.  Hart,  Joseph 
Kimball,  H.  J.  Mathews,  Wm.  Haslam,  H.  A.  Camp 
bell,  E.  R.  Owen,  Martin  Woolf,  Jesse  S.  Hancey, 
Newel  W.  Kimball,  Wm.  Sparks,  J.  M^  Blair,  John 
Dahle,  J.  L.  Payne,  Aaron  F.  Farr,  jr.,  Thomas  L. 
Obrey,  Joseph  H.  Olsen,  James  C.  Orr,  Frank  K. 
Nebecker,  Alma  Olsen,  D.  A.  Reavill,  James  Loft- 
house,  DonC.  Musser,  Thomas  Leishman,  Fred  Turner, 
Jos.  Quinney,  Will  G.  Farrell,  M.  A.  Hendricks,  S.  M. 
Molen,  H.  G.  Hayball,  W.  G.  Reese,  Chas.  W 
Maughan,  B.  G.  Thatcher,  Jos.  Wilson,  William 
Edwards,  Samuel  Clarke,  F.  G.  Robinson,  John  Rob- 
inson, A.  D.  Smith,  G.  M.  Thompson,  John  Bench, 
John  M.  Wilson. 


[Telegram.] 

FAIRVIEW,  UTAH,  15th. 
O.  W.  POWERS: 

Resolved,  We,  Democrats  of  Fairview,  heartily  indorse  the  action 
of  our  worthy  chairman  and  pledge  our  continuous  support  to  our 
esteemed  friends,  Thatcher  and  Roberts,  in  their  stands  for  un tram- 
meled political  freedom.  Our  motto:  "On  to  victory.'5 

H.  DE  FRIES, 
F.  CHRISTENSEN, 
GUY  WILSON, 
A.  TUCKER, 
JOSEPH  SEELY, 

Committee. 


[Telegram.] 

MANTI,  UTAH,  14th. 
Hon.  O.  W.  POWERS, 

Democratic  Headquarters: 

Further  declarations  of  noninterference  from  the  church  is  useless; 
they  are  in  the  field  against  us;  give  no  quarters,  but  fight  it  out  for 
liberty  and  democracy  and  all  good  Democrats  will  stand  by  you. 

Joseph  Judd,  Wm.  K.  Reid,  Julius  Christensen,  Wm. 
Richens,  Alex.  Tennant,  Earnest  Hardy,  Ward  Steven- 
sen,  Doctor  Storey,  Hugh  Sloan,  Geo.  Billings,  jr., 
Walter  Stringam,  jr.,  Steven  Vorhees. 


REED    SMOOT.  817 

[Telegram.] 

MOUNT  PLEASANT,  UTAH,  14th. 
O.  W.  POWERS: 

We,  the  Democrats  of  Mount  Pleasant,  heartily  indorse  }^our  action 
and  will  uphold  you  in  demanding  noninterference  of  church  in  polit- 
ical matters. 

W.  W.  Woodring,  chairman;  A.  B.  Williams,  secretary; 
J.  B.  Porter,  treasurer;  Soren  Christensen,  chairman 
campaign  committee;  C.  M.  West,  C.  C.  E.  Petersen, 
A.  J.  Syndergaard,  W.  A.  Averett,  L.  P.  Neilsen, 
James  Wilson,  M.  G.  Rolph,  H.  A.  Tait,  Henry  Erick- 
son,  A.  J.  Peterson,  D.  H.  Latham,  T.  E.  McGraw. 

Mr.  POWERS.  On  the  same  day,  if  I  recollect  aright,  of  the  meeting 
of  the  State  committee,  October  14,  there  was  a  convention  held  by  the 
Democrats  of  Logan  City,  in  Cache  County,  for  the  purpose  of  nomi- 
nating a  municipal  ticket,  and  the  following  resolution  was  unanimously 
adopted: 

"Whereas,  we  have  been  creditabty  informed  that  certain  Repub- 
licans now  make  the  claim  that  it  is  a  doctrine  of  the  local  dominant 
church  that  its  officers  are  religiously  bound  to  get  the  consent  of  ecclesi- 
astical superiors  before  engaging  in  political  affairs  of  the  State  and 
Nation  to  which  they  owe  patriotic  allegiance  as  citizens:  Be  it 
therefore 

"Resolved^  That  we  especially  deprecate  the  latest  exhibition  of  local 
Republican  inconsistency,  by  which  it  is  alleged  that  the  Democratic 
nominee  for  mayor  of  this  city  (Newell  K.  Kimball,  councilor  to  the 
bishop  of  the  Second  Ward)  must  go  to  the  Republican  nominee  for  the 
same  office  (Orson  Smith,  president  of  the  Cache  Stake)  and  get  his 
consent  before  accepting  the  nomination  on  our  ticket;  and  we  ridicule 
the  claim  that  Republican  nominees  have  some  sort  of  religious  right 
to  make  or  to  control  nominations  on  Democratic  tickets.  We  hold, 
on  the  contrary,  that  the  electors  of  this  Commonwealth  are,  and  of 
right  ought  to  be,  free  and  independent  in  the  exercise  of  their  politi- 
cal rights,  and  that  the  pretension  recently  set  forth  by  our  local  oppo- 
nents, under  guise  of  church  discipline,  to  the  effect  that  American 
citizens  must  go  to  them  for  permission  to  engage  in  political  move- 
ments, is  an  attempt  on  the  part  of  local  ecclesiastical  officials  already 
nominated  on  Republican  tickets  to  dictate  who  shall  and  who  shall 
not  be  nominated  as  their  opponents.  We  ask  the  people  to  ponder 
well  on  the  enormity  of  this  claim,  and  to  rebuke  its  arrogance  at  the 
polls." 

The  State  committee  met  a  2  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  of  October  14, 
and  every  county  in  the  State  but  three,  as  I  recall  it,  was  represented. 
There  were  27  counties,  I  believe,  in  the  State.  Its  membership*  as  I 
have  already  stated,  was  largely  Mormon.  From  2  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon  until  7  o'clock  in  the  evening,  together  with  prominent  mem- 
bers of  the  party  who  had  been  invited,  the  situation  was  discussed. 
By  some  it  was  earnestly  contended  that  under  the  circumstances  Utah 
was  not  ready  for  statehood  and  it  was  the  duty  of  the  Democratic 
party  to  hold  a  convention  to  take  its  ticket  from  the  field  and  to 
oppose  statehood — work  against  the  adoption  of  the  constitution. 
Others  contended  that  it  would  be  better  for  the  Territory  and  for  the 

s 52 


818  REED    SMOOT. 

people  to  make  a  straight  issue  and  fight  it  out  at  the  polls,  leaving 
the  ticket  in  the  field. 

Until  7  o'clock  in  the  evening  this  matter  was  discussed.  The  pro- 
ceedings were  taken  down  in  shorthand  by  Miss  Lawler,  whom  I 
understand  is  now  clerk  to  Senator  Platt's  committee.  She  was  pres- 
ent. She  was  then  my  secretary  at  the  Democratic  State  headquarters. 
The  discussion  was  carried  on  by  some  of  the  very  best  men  in  our 
party,  Mormons  and  gentiles.  I  remember  that  one  Mormon,  Mr. 
Robinson,  of  Tooele  County,  a  good  member  of  the  church,  declared 
that  in  view  of  what  had  been  done  he  was  satisfied  that  we  were  not 
ready  to  go  into  the  Union  as  a  State. 

The  result  of  that  meeting  was  the  issuance  of  a  call,  and  1  was 
directed,  in  an  informal  way,  to  so  word  that  call  that  it  would  appear 
not  to  strike  too  harshly  at  the  heads  of  the  church,  but  in  a  diplomatic 
way  to  infer  that  this  church  interference  was  unauthorized  by  the 
first  presidency,  and  use  was  being  made  of  it  in  a  political  way  by 
Republicans.  The  call  was  to  reconvene  the  same  convention  that  had 
nominated  these  men  on  the  5th  day  of  September — at  Ogden — of  that 
year.  For  that  reason  it  has  always  been  called  the  reconvened  con- 
vention. It  was  composed  of  the  same  delegates  and  presided  over  by 
the  same  officers  who  took  part  in  the  convention  at  Ogden  that  nom- 
inated Mr.  Roberts  and  Mr.  Thatcher.  The  call  reconvening  the  con- 
vention read  as  follows: 

"Since  the  nomination  of  the  Democratic  State  ticket,  through  no 
fault  of  the  Democratic  party,  there  has  arisen  a  crisis  in  the  political 
affairs  of  this  Territory.  It  has  been  caused  by  the  efforts  of  design- 
ing and  unscrupulous  Republicans,  who  have  used  and  distorted  the 
ill-advised  statements  of  high  church  officials  in  order  to  secure  their 
own  designing  ends.  Efforts  are  being  made  to  cause  the  people  who 
have  been  taught  to  reverence  authority  to  believe  that  the  dominant 
church  of  Utah  desires  the  defeat  of  the  Democratic  ticket.  This  con- 
dition of  things  needs  the  most  serious  consideration  of  every  thinking 
man  and  woman.  It  presents  before  the  people  a  question  before 
which  all  others  are  dwarfed.  It  relates  to  the  rights  of  persons  and 
to  the  personal  and  political  freedom  of  every  individual.  The  Demo- 
cratic party,  which  has  ever  been  the  party  of  the  fullest  freedom  to 
the  citizen,  proposes  to  meet  this  issue  and  to  fight  it  out,  that  it  m&y 
be  settled  for  all  time,  that  peace  may  come  to  the  people  of  Utah, 
that  the  adoption  of  the  constitution  that  is  presented  for  the  consid- 
eration of  the  people  may  not  be  defeated. 

"It  has  no  quarrel  with  any  church.  It  admits  the  right  of  every 
society  to  govern  and  control  its  members  in  its  own  affairs,  so  long 
as  the  rights  of  the  State  or  the  rights  of  other  individuals  are  not 
encroached  upon.  Its  grievance  has  been  caused  by  those  who  are  ready 
and  willing  to  drag  the  cross  of  Christ  in  the  mud  and  dust  and  filth 
of  politics  to  advance  selfish  ends.  It  matters  not  whether  this  was 
occasioned  by  innocent  motives  or  innocent  action.  The  condition  is 
here  and  an  issue  has  been  raised.  There  should  be  no  injustice  done 
to  any  man.  There  should  be  no  interference  with  the  rights  of  any 
church  or  of  any  individual;  but  for  the  good  of  Utah,  as  well  as  the 
good  of  Democracy,  the  question  should  be  met  in  a  manly  way,  and  in 
a  manner  that  the  people  will  know  that  Democracy  has  spoken  and 
will  act  accordingly. 

"Therefore,  in  view  of  conditions  existing,  in  order xthat  there  may 


REED    SMOOT.  819 

be  issued  a  declaration  of  political  independence,  and  for  the  purpose 
of  declaring  that  no  man  or  set  o,f  men  shall  hereafter  use  the  power  (>r 
the  name  of  any  church  or  ecclesiastical  authority  to  control  the  votes 
or  the  political  sentiment  of  any  citizen,  the  Democratic  State  com- 
mittee, duly  assembled  at  Salt  Lake  City,  on  Monday,  the  14th  day  of 
October,  1895,  by  unanimous  vote,  hereby  directs  the  reassembling  of 
the  delegates  that  composed  the  convention  that  m^t  at  Ogden  on  the 
5th  day  of  September,  1895,  at  Salt  Lake  City,  on  Tuesday,  the*  22d 
day  of  October,  1895,  at  the  hour  of  10  o'clock  a.  m. 

"All  delegates  to  the  late  convention  are  earnestly  requested  that, 
laying  aside  all  business  and  excuses,  they  attend  this  convention  for 
the  good  of  Utah  and  all  the  people,  and  thus  aid  in  settling  once  and 
for  all  one  of  the  questions  that  has  so  long  harassed  all  classes  in 
this  Territory. 

"The  convention  will  also  be  empowered  to  take  such  other  action 
than  that  stated  in  this  call  as  the  exigencies  of  the  occasion  may 
require." 

Thereupon  the  reconvened  convention  was  held,  and  1  doubt  if  a 
more  remarkable  convention  was  ever  held  in  any  State  of  the  Union. 

The  CHAIRMAN.   Will  you  state  the  date  of  the  reconvening? 

Mr.  POWERS.  On  the  22d  day  of  October,  1895.  It  was  held  in  the 
Salt  Lake  Theater.  Not  only  did  the  delegates  reassemble,  but  they 
were  accompanied  by  many  of  the  people.  They  came  with  bands  and 
with  banners,  with  determination  and  enthusiasm.  The  convention 
was  called  to  order  at  10  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and  a  committee, 
consisting,  as  I  recall  it,  of  representation  from  each  county  in  the 
State,  was  appointed  to  determine  what  action  should  be  taken  and  to 
prepare  a  declaration.  That  committee  was  in  session  all  day,  and 
the  matter  that  it  discussed  was  whether  it  should  retain  its  ticket  in 
the  tield,  or  whether  it  should  take  down  its  ticket  and  tight  statehood. 

During  the  time  that  the  committee  was  in  session  speeches  were 
made  by  leading  Mormons  as  well  as  gentiles,  declaring  that  there 
must  be  no  more  church  interference  with  the  political  affairs  of  Utah. 
There  was  a  speech  made  by  Brigham  H.  Roberts.  He  made  a  very 
strong  and  forcible  speech  upon  that  subject.  There  was  a  speech 
made  by  Judge  William  H.  King  to  the  same  effect.  Judge  King  was 
afterwards  a  Representative  in  Congress.  There  was  a  letter  written 
by  Moses  Thatcher  read  there  which  clearly  defined  his  position  and 
set  forth  the  necessity  for  the  absolute  divorcement  of  church  and 
state,  and  at  the  same  time  submitting  to  the  convention  the  question 
as  to  whether  he  should  remain  upon  the  ticket,  as  he  was  ready  to 
resign  if  it  was  thought  best  by  the  convention  that  we  should  take 
down  our  ticket,  and,  as  a  protest  to  such  work,  fight  statehood. 

The  committee  finally  determined,  in  view  of  the  enthusiasm  and  the 
determination  exhibited,  that  it  would  keep  its  ticket  in  the  field,  and 
it  reported  the  declaration  of  the  reconvened  convention,  to  which 
reference  has  been  frequently  made. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Will  you  read  the  conclusion  of  that  declaration  con- 
taining the  nine  points  of  faith,  so-called? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  will  do  so. 

Senator  BAILEY.  Put  it  all  in  the  record. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes;  it  will  all  go  in  the  record. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Judge  Powers,  before  you  do  that,  I  did  not  quite 
understand  this  point:  Was  there  any  specific  declaration  of  the  church 
which  caused  this  reconvened  convention? 


820  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  POWERS.  It  was  the  action,  whatever  it  was,  taken  at  that 
priesthood  meeting  that  conveyed  to  the  people  the  thought  that 
Thatcher  arid  Roberts  were  in  disfavor  with  the  first  presidency,  and 
that  it  was  the  will  and  wish  of  the  first  presidency  that  they  should 
:be  defeated. 

I  will  hand  the  reporter  a  copy  of  the  declaration,  which  he  can 
copy  into  his  notes,  and  1  will,  at  the  request  of  Mr.  Tayler,  read 
those  nine  points  of  faith.  The  conclusion  of  the  declaration  was  as 
follows: 

"DECLARATION  OF  TRUTHS. 

"We  declare  the  truth  to  be: 

"I.  That  man  may  worship  his  Maker  as  his  conscience  dictates. 

"II.  That  no  State  nor  political  body  has  the  right  to  interfere  with 
this  great  privilege. 

"III.  That  man's  first  allegiance,  politically,  is  to  his  country. 

"IV.  That  no  ch.urch,  ecclesiastical  body,  nor  spiritual  adviser 
should  encroach  upon  the  political  rights  of  the  individual. 

"V.  That  in  a  free  country  no  man  nor  body  of  men  can,  with 
safety  to  the  State,  use  the  name  or  the  power  of  any  religious  sect  or 
society  to  influence  or  control  the  elective  franchise. 
.  "VI.  That  a  trust  is  imposed  upon  each  citizen  in  a  free  country 
to  act  politically  upon  his  own  judgment  and  absolutely  free  from 
control  or  dictation,  ecclesiastical  or  otherwise. 

"VII.  That  no  political  party  can  be  required  to  obtain  the  consent 
of  any  church  or  the  leader  thereof  before  selecting  its  candidate  for 
public  office. 

"VIII.  That  no  citizen,  by  reason  of  his  association  with  any  church, 
can  be  absolved  from  his  dut}7  to  the  State,  either  in  times  of  war  or 
of  peace  without  the  consent  of  the  State. 

"IX.  That  all  men  should  be,  and  of  right  are,  free  to  think,  free 
to  act,  free  to  speak,  and  free  to  vote,  without  fear,  molestation,  intimi- 
dation, or  undue  influence." 

The  newspaper  article  referred  to  is  as  follows: 

[From  the  Salt  Lake  Herald,  Wednesday,  October  22,  1895.] 

THE  MIGHTY  VOICE  OF  DEMOCRACY— IN  THUNDER  TONES  IT  HAS 
DEMANDED  THE  COMPLETE  SEPARATION  OF  CHURCH  AND  STATE- 
IN  A  VAST  CONVENTION— NEVER  HAS  THE  CITY  WITNESSED  SUCH 
A  MOMENTOUS  GATHERING— THATCHER  IN  LINE— A  LETTER  MAK- 
ING PLAIN  THE  ISSUE  NOW  BEFORE  THE  PEOPLE— A  MASTERLY 
ADDRESS— IT  SHOWS  HOW  A  CHAIN  OF  EVENTS  HAVE  BROUGHT 
THE  CRISIS-^-CONFIDENCE  IN  THE  PEOPLE— THE  DEMOCRATIC  PARTY 
WILL  BE  CONTENT  TO  REST  ITS  CASE  WITH  THEM. 

'Resolutions  to  take  down  the  ticket  and  defeat  statehood  overwhelm- 
ingly defeated — Great  attendance  of  delegates  from  all  comities- 
Enthusiasm  intense  and  satisfaction  general — Speeches  from  Powells, 
Judd,  King,  Mrs.  Jakeman,  Robots,  Rawlins,  Sloan,  Mrs.  Fergu- 
son, Harris,  and  other  prominent  Democrats — Over  $1,500  raised  by 
subscription  in  fifteen  minutes — An  impromptu  torchlight  parade 
that  am.azed  the  onlookers — Music  in  profusion. 

Address  to  the  people. 

The  Democratic  convention  of  the  Territory  of  Utah  that  assembled 
at  Ogden  city  on  the  5th  day  of  September,  1895,  having  reassembled 
in  extraordinary  session  at  Salt  Lake  City  this  22d  day  of  October, 


REED   SMOOT.  821 

1895,  in  response  to  the  call  of  the  Democratic  State  committee,  issues 
this  address  and  declaration  to  the  people: 

The  Democrats  of  Utah,  recognizing  that  conditions  have  recently 
arisen  imperatively  demanding  that  the  great  Democratic  party  shall 
speak  in  no  uncertain  tones  and  forever  declare  the  policy  that  should 
be  taken  by  the  State  and  by  all  followers  of  religious  creeds  in  politi- 
cal affairs,  deems  it  proper  to  review  dispassionately  the  series  of  events 
that  have  caused  the  reconvening  of  this  convention  and  the  issuance 
of  this  declaration. 

The  first  settlers  of  Utah  came  here  with  sorrow  in  their  hearts. 
They  followed  their  trusted  leaders  through  travail  and  distress.  They 
came  here  through  a  wilderness  filled  with  savages  that  they  might 
in  these  valleys  obtain  the  libert}7  which  they  felt  was  unjustly  refused 
to  them  in  the  States.  They  left  homes  and  property.  They  had 
been  harassed  by  mobs  and  had  suffered  from  murder.  As  to  whether 
they  were  at  fault,  or  were  the  victims  of  persecution,  history,  when 
impartially  written,  will  truthfully  declare. 

Naturally  they  looked  up  to  those  who  led  them  to  their  new  home 
with  trust  and  confidence.  As  a  result  there  appeared  to  be  practical 
union  of  church  and  state.  In  most  instances  the  political  offices  were 
tilled  by  the  ecclesiastical  officers  of  the  Mormon  Church.  At  first 
there  were  no  political  parties  in  Utah.  The  people  were  thousands 
of  miles  from  civilization,  and  even  had  they  so  desired,  there  was  no 
opportunity  for  them  to  consider,  to  discuss,  and  to  align  themselves 
upon  the  one  side  or  the  other  of  the  great  questions  that  divided  the 
people  east  of  the  Rocky  Mountains.  With  increased  immigration 
there  came  those  who  disagreed  with  the  Mormon  people  upon  relig- 
ion, and  the  conditions  then  changed  to  the  extent  that  there  was 
organized  what  was  known  as  the  "  People's  Party,"  or  the  "  Church 
party,"  and  the  ''Liberal  Party,"  or  the  "Anti-Church  Party." 

THE    HARRASSING   CONTENTION. 

Then  began  the  long  and  harrassing  contention  between  men  of  dif- 
ferent religious  views.  As  might  have  been  expected,  the  contest  was 
waged  with  great  bitterness,  resulting  in  sorrow,  antagonism,  and 
much  distress  to  both  sides,  and  which  at  times  culminated  in  bloodshed. 

With  increased  facilities  for  communication  with  the  outer  world 
new  questions  gradually  forced  themselves  to  the  front.  The  people 
became  more  harmonious,  and  the  time  finally  arrived  when  it  was 
thought  that  the  old  issues  should  be  dropped,  and  that  the  bitterness 
of  the  past  should  be  buried,  never  again  to  be  revived.  The  local 
parties  disbanded  and  a.  new  alignment  of  the  people  was  made  along 
the  lines  of  policy  advocated  by  the  Republican  and  the  Democratic 
parties.  The  Mormon  Church  in  a  most  authoritative  manner  issued 
its  manifesto  abandoning  one  of  the  dearest  tenets  of  the  Mormon 
faith,  and  it  thereby  acknowledged  the  supremacy  of  the  National 
Government  in  all  affairs  pertaining  to  the  political  welfare  of  the 
people. 

Referring  to  this  manifesto  on  the  19th  day  of  December,  1891,  the 
first  presidency  and  the  apostles  of  the  Mormon  Church  directed  to  the 
President  of  the  United  States  a  petition  for  amnesty,  saying  that: 

PLEDGE    OF    THE    PRESIDENCY. 

"In  September,  1890,  the  present  head  of  the  church  in  anguish 
and  prayer,  cried  to  God  for  help  for  his  flock  and  received  the  per- 


822  n«Er>  SMOOT. 

mission  to  advise  the  members  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Lattei  - 
Day  Saints  that  the  law  commanding-  polygamy  was  henceforth  sus- 
pended. 

"At  the  great  semiannual  conference  which  was  held  a  few  days  later 
this  was  submitted  to  the  people,  numbering  many  thousands  and  rep- 
resenting every  community  of  the  people  in  Utah,  and  was  by  them 
in  the  most  solemn  manner  accepted  as  the  future  rule  of  their  lives. 

"They  have  since  been  faithful  to  the  covenant  made  that  day. 

"At  the  late  October  conference,  after  a  year  had  passed  by,  the 
matter  was  once  more  submitted  to  the  thousands  of  people  gathered 
together  and  they  again  in  the  most  potential  manner  ratified  the 
solemn  covenant." 

The  action  of  the  church  with  regard  to  politics  was  stated  in  a  public 
manner  by  the  members  of  the  first  presidency. 

An  interview  was  framed  for  a  newspaper.  Certain  questions  were 
asked  and  the  answers  written  out  by  President  Woodruff.  Among 
other  things,  speaking  for  the  Mormon  church,  he  said  that  the  Mormon 
church  claims  no  right  to  dictate  to  its  members  in  political  matters. 
He  also  said:  "Personally  we  have  felt  that  the  time  would  come  when 
the  two  great  parties  would  be  organized  in  this  Territory,  and  we  have 
felt  that  if  an  attempt  of  this  kind  should  be  made  each  would  have 
the  fullest  opportunity  to  la}T  its  principles  before  the  people,  so  that 
they  mig-bt  have  a  clear  understanding  of  the  issues  and  be  able  to 
decide  in  the  light  of  facts  presented  to  them  to  which  party  they 
would  belong." 

Q.  Does  the  church  claim  the  right  to  dictate  to  its  members  in 
political  matters? — A.  The  church  does  not  claim  any  such  right. 

Q.  That  being  true,  are  we  to  understand  that  the  church  will  not 
assert  any  right  to  control  the  political  action  of  its  members  in  the 
future? — A.  That  is  what  we  wish  to  convey  and  have  you  understand. 
As  officers  of  the  church  we  disclaim  the  right  to  control  the  political 
action  of  the  members  of  our  body. 

THE    CONFERENCE    RESOLUTION. 

: 

.  At  the  general  conference  of  the  Mormon  Church  held  at  Salt  Lake 
City,  in  October,  1891,  the  following-  resolution  was  adopted: 

"  Whereas  the  Utah  Commission,  with  one  exception,  in  their  report 
to  the  Secretary  of  the  Interior  for  1891,  have  made  many  untruthful 
statements  concerning  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day  Saints 
and  the  attitude  of  its  members  in  relation  to  political  affairs;  and 

"  Whereas  said  report  is  an  official  document  and  is  likely  to  prejudice 
the  people  of  the  nation  against  our  church  and  its  members,  and  it  is 
therefore  unwise  to  allow  its  erroneous  statements  to  pass  unnoticed: 
Now,  therefore, 

"Be  it  resolved  ~by  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter- Day  Saints, 
in  general  conference  assembled,  That  we  deny  most  emphatically  the 
assertion  of  the  Commission  that  the  church  dominates  its  members 
in  political  matters  and  that  the  church  and  state  are  united.  What- 
ever appearance  there  may  have  been  in  past  times  of  a  union  of  church 
and  state,  because  men  holding  ecclesiastical  authority  were  elected 
to  civil  office  by  popular  vote,  there  is  now  no  foundation  or  excuse 
for  the  statement  that  church  and  state  are  united  in  political  matters; 
that  no  coercion  or  influence  whatever  of  an  ecclesiastical  nature  has 


REED    SMOOT.  823 

been  exercised  over  us  by  our  church  leaders  in  reference  to  which 
political  party  we  shall  join,  and  that  we  have  been  and  are  perfectly 
free  to  unite  with  any  or  no  political  party,  as  we  mav  individually 
elect;  that  the  People's  Party  had  been  entirely  dissolved,  and  that  our 
fealty  henceforth  will  be  to  such  political  party  as  seems  best  suited 
to  the  purposes  of  republican  government." 

NO    USE    OF    SPIRITUAL   VIEWS. 

Thus  the  people  of  Utah  and  of  the  United  States  were  given  to 
understand  that  there  would  be  no  interference  by  ecclesiastical 
authorit}r  with  any  political  organization,  and  that  the  spiritual  views 
of  no  man  would  be  used  to  induce  him  to  adhere  to,  espouse,  or 
disagree  with  any  political  party. 

This  position  of  the  church  has  never  been  receded  from.  As  an 
organization  it  stands  to-day  where  it  did  upon  the  occasion  of  the 
division  upon  party  lines,  pledged  not  only  to  refrain  itself,  but  to 
prevent  so  far  as  it  can  the  interference  with  the  political  rights  of 
the  humblest  individual  by  those  in  ecclesiastical  positions. 

The  utterances  of  the  leaders  of  the  Mormon  Church  and  the  action 
taken  by  the  church  at  is  conference  were  accepted  by  all  the  people 
of  the  Union  as  having  been  made  in  entire  good  faith.  Amnesty  was 
granted.  The  enforcement  of  the  laws  was  relaxed  and  the  way  was 
paved  for  the  admission  of  Utah  into  the  Union. 

DEMOCRATIC    RESOLUTION. 

On  the  20th  day  of  June,  1891,  the  Democratic  Territorial  central 
committee  that  had  been  appointed  by  the  Democratic  Territorial  con- 
vention of  1888 — composed  of  20  members,  all  non-Mormons — met,  and 
after  a  discussion  adopted  by  a  vote  of  14  to  5  the  following  resolution: 

"Resolved — First.  That  it  is  the  sense  of  this  committee  that  the 
Democratic  party  of  Utah  accept  the  act  of  the  dissolution  of  the 
People's  Party  in  all  sincerity  and  good  faith  and  will  give  to  its 
former  members  who  may  unite  with  it  a  cordial  welcome. 

"Second:  That  it  rejoices  in  the  belief  that  we  are  now  entering 
upon  an  era  of  good  will,  wherein  the  animosities  engendered  by  past 
local  contentions  will  be  healed,  and  that  the  people  of  the  Territory, 
while  contending  for  the  supremacy  of  the  national  party  of  their 
choice,  will  unitedly  work  in  peace  without  bitterness  or  strife  for  the 
prosperity  and  happiness  of  the  Territory/' 

THE    HOME-RULE    MEMORIAL. 

In  January,  1892,  the  legislative  assembly  of  the  Territory  of  Utah, 
composed  of  Mormons  and  gentiles,  addressed  a  memorial  to  the 
Congress  of  the  United  States  containing  these  words:  "  In  the  midst 
of  wonderful  material  progress  her  (Utah's)  people  have  recently 
turned  their  attention  to  the  study  of  questions  of  government  and 
legitimate  politics  and  are  espousing  the  cause  of  one  or  the  other  of 
the  national  parties. 

"These  new  conditions  have  come  naturally,  honestly,  and  for  the 
future  are  absolutely  secure.  A  patriotic  people  are  pledged  to  their 
preservation.  Retrogression,  involving  as  it  would  dishonor  and  dire 
misfortune,  is  impossible. 


824  REED    SMOOT. 

"Utah,  in  the  feelings  of  her  people,  has  been  lifted  from  her 
humilition  and  disgrace.  To-da}^  she  is  imbued  with  the  hope  and 
determination  to  be  free — free  in  the  full  sense  of  American  constitu- 
tional freedom;  which  means  something  more  than  liberty  permitted; 
which  consists  in  civil  and  political  rights  absolutely '  guaranteed, 
assured,  and  guarded  in  one's  liberties  as  a  man  and  a  citizen — his 
right  to  vote,  his  right  to  hold  office,  his  equality  with  all  others  who 
are  his  fellow-citizens,  all  these  guarded  and  protected,  and  not  held 
at  the  mercy  and  discretion  of  one  man,  or  popular  majority,  or  dis- 
tant body  unadvised  as  to  local  needs  or  interests." 

At  the  national  convention  of  the  Democratic  party,  held  at  Chicago 
in  1892,  a  memorial  was  presented  by  the  Democrats  of  Utah,  signed 
by  Hon.  C.  C.  Richards,  chairman  of  the  Democratic  Territorial  com- 
mittee, and  Elias  Smith,  secretary,  in  which,  among  other  things,  it 
was  stated:  "That  the  sole  objections,  to  wit,  polygamy  and  church 
dictation  in  politics,  against  the  Mormon  people  on  political  grounds 
have  been  entirely  removed,  and  it  is  most  unwise  and  impolitic  to 
deny  them  the  common  rights  and  privileges  of  citizenship,  or  to  place 
a  barrier  in  their  way  when  they  are  evidently  determined  to  turn  their 
backs  on  the  past  and  for  the  future  labor  in  harmony  with  the  nation 
for  the  general  welfare,  in  strict  submission  to  the  laws,  and  each  tak- 
ing an  independent  course  in  reference  to  party." 

CONFIDENCE   ANNOUNCED. 

The  convention  which  nominated  Hon.  J.  L.  Rawlins  for  Congress 
in  1892,  among  other  things,  declared  in  its  platform  as  follows: 

"  We  announce  our  complete  confidence  in  the  sincerity  of  the  Mor- 
mon people  in  their  abandonment  of  polygamy,  in  submission  to  the 
laws  of  the  land,  and  their  division  on  party  lines,  and  our  full  faith 
in  the  pledges  of  their  church  leaders  that  the  freedom  of  the  mem- 
bers in  political  affairs  shall  not  be  interfered  with  by  them  in  any 
particular.  We  view  the  attempts  of  individuals  to  make  it  appear 
that  the  Mormon  presidency  secretly  desire  and  work  for  the  success 
of  any  party  as  a  slander  upon  the  church  officials  and  a  disgrace  to 
those  engaged  in  such  despicable  tricker}^." 

The  platform  further  declared  that  Utah  was  prepared  in  every  way 
for  the  honors  and  responsibility  of  a  sovereign  State,  and  it  pledged 
itself  to  work  unceasingly  until  Utah  should  be  admitted  into  the 
Union. 

Upon  that  platform  Mr.  Rawlins  was  elected  by  the  people  of  Utah, 
and  this  result  was  accepted  by  the  Democracy  of  the  nation  as  satis- 
factory evidence  that  the  representations  that  had  been  made  were 
in  fact  true,  and  that  this  people  were  indeed  free. 


Following  the  election  of  Mr.  Rawlins,  an  effort  was  made  by  the 
Democratic  party  to  secure  the  admission  into  the  Union  of  Utah,  and 
it  was  met  by  suggestions  and  declarations  that  the  Mormon  people 
were  not  sincere,  and  thereupon  Mr.  Rawlins,  firmly  believing  in  the 
truth  of  that  which  he  uttered  in  a  speech  upon  the  statehood  bill, 
wherein  he  urged  the  admission  of  Utah,  used  these  words: 

"  But  the  people  of  Utah — I  think  lean  speak  for  them  on  this  ques- 


EEED    SMOOT.  825 

tion — mean,  I  believe,  what  they  say.  They  are  engaged  in  no  scheme 
of  fraud  or  treachery  by  which  to  deceive  the  nation.  Having  made 
this  pledge,  and  in  this  pledge  asked  this  action  by  the  American  Con- 
gress, I  think  I  can  say  for  them  that  they  will  stand  by  it,  though 
the  heavens  fall." 

The  Democratic  party  has  sacredly  kept  every  pledge  that  it  made 
to  the  people  of  Utah.  It  has  shown  its  absolute  confidence  in  the 
people. 

But,  notwithstanding  the  solemn  declarations  and  pledgee  enumer- 
ated, and  many  others  to  which  reference  could  be  made,  they  had 
scarcely  been  given  to  the  people  before  certain  men  who  are  looked 
up  to  by  those  of  the  Mormon  faith  began  a  movement  looking  to  the 
division  of  the  people  in  equal  numbers,  as  nearly  as  possible,  as 
Republicans  and  Democrats.  This  course  could  but  be  regarded  as 
unwise  and  dishonest.  At  the  very  inception  of  the  division  move- 
ment it  tended  to  impeach  the  good  faith  of  the  Mormon  people,  for  it 
placed  them  in  the  position  of  being  insincere.  Leading  Democrats 
protested  against  this  policy  and  resisted  it  as  a  matter  of  p  rinciple. 

THE    GIBBS   LETTER. 

Also  at  the  very  inception  of  the  movement  for  the  division  upon 
national  lines,  in  1891,  the  private  secretary  of  the  first  presidency  of 
the  Mormon  Church,  wrote  to  John  F.  Wright,  a  Democrat,  bishop  of 
Hyrum,  in  the  county  of  Cache.  The  letter  written  by  the  private 
secretary  purported  to  come  from  the  office  of  the  first  presidency  of 
the  Mormon  Church,  and  to  speak  from  the  standpoint  of  thos,  whose 
position  was  such  that  they  could  speak  impartially,  and  with  a  view 
to  the  interest  of  the  people,  thus  conveying  the  impression  that  it 
came  by  authority  of  the  first  presidency  of  the  church,  and  aggest- 
ing  that  the  people  should  be  divided  into  about  an  equal  nui  abei  of 
Democrats  and  Republicans,  and  that  there  should  be  another  large 
class  who  would  not  ally  themselves  with  either  party,  and  urging 
Bishop  Wright  to  go  to  work  in  his  own  ward,  and  see  to  it  that  it 
was  made  a  Republican  stronghold. 

A  number  of  leading  Democrats,  after  this  letter  had  been  sent, 
went  to  the  first  presidency,  read  the  letter  sent  to  Bishop  Wright, 
and  presented  in  addition  some  33  affidavits,  setting  forth  that  it  had 
been  stated  that  it  was  the  wish  of  the  first  presidency  of  the  church 
that  voters  who  were  not  known  to  be  Democrats  should  vote  the 
Republican-ticket  and  that  the  welfare  of  the  Mormon  Church  depended 
upon  this  action  upon  their  part. 

THE    REPUDIATION. 

On  the  17th  day  of  March,  1892,  Wilford  Woodruff  and  Joseph  F. 
Smith  published  the  following  card,  with  reference  to  the  action  of 
their  secretary: 

As  rumors  have  been  circulated  and  published  accusing  the  first 
presidency  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day  Saints  with 
interference  in  political  affairs,  so  as  to  control  elections  and  to  direct 
members  of  the  church  as  to  which  political  party  they  should  sup 
port,  we  hereby  declare  these  rumors  to  be  false  and  without  founda- 
tion in  fact.  We  emphatically  deny  that  we  or  either  of  us  authorized 


S26  REED    8MOOT. 

Mr.  George  F.  Gibbs  or  any  other  person  or  persons  to  use  our  names, 
so  as  to  influence  citizens  to  vote  the  Republican  ticket  at  Logan  or 
elsewhere.  If  our  names  have  been  used  in  any  such  way  it  has  been 
entirelv  without  permission  from  us,  and  we  hereby  condemn  it  as 
wrong^and  reprehensible.  If  we  have  any  desire  it  is  that  our  people 
in  this  Territory  shall  study  well  the  principles  of  both  the  great 
national  parties,  and  then  choose  which  they  will  join,  freely,  volun- 
tarily, and  honestly,  from  personal  conviction,  and  then  stand  by  it 
in  all  honor  and  sincerit}7.  Each  party  shall  have  the  same  rights, 
privileges,  and  opportunities  as  the  other. 

If  any  man  claims  that  it  is  the  wish  of  the  first  presidency  that  a 
Democrat  shall  vote  the  Republican  ticket  or  a  Republican  the  Demo- 
cratic ticket,  let  all  people  know  he  is  endeavoring  to  deceive  the  pub- 
lic and  has  no  authority  of  that  kind  from  us.  We  have  no  disposition 
to  direct  in  these  matters,  but  proclaim  that,  as  far  as  we  are  con- 
cerned, the  members  of  this  church  are  entirely  and  perfectly  free  in 
all  political  affairs.  But  they  should  not  indulge  in  ill  feeling  or  per- 
sonalities. President  George  Q.  Cannon  is  absent,  but  we  are  sure 
that  if  he  were  here  he  would  sign  the  declaration  with  us. 

WILFORD  WOODRUFF, 
JOSEPH  F.  SMITH, 
Of  the  presidency  of  the  Church  of  Jems  Christ 

of  Latter- Day  Saints. 

EQUAL    DIVISION    MOVEMENT. 

Despite  this  authoritative  declaration  men  prominent  in  the  coun- 
cils of  the  Mormon  Church  without  restraint  or  repudiation  went 
through  this  Territory  advising  the  people  in  private  and  in  priesthood 
meetings  that  the  welfare  of  the  Mormon  people  demanded  that  there 
should  be  more  Republicans,  and  that  the  people  should  be  about 
equally  divided. 

When  the  Gibbs  letter  was  presented  to  the  first  presidency,  WTil- 
ford  Woodruff  declared  that  he  had  never  heard  of  the  letter  before, 
and  that  he  disapproved  it.  Joseph  F.  Smith  also  claimed  that  he  was 
innocent  in  regard  to  it,  but  in  answer  to  questions  propounded  to  him 
refused  to  disapprove  this  action  of  the  secretary. 

In  October,  1892,  there  was  forwarded  to  the  bishops  of  the  Mormon 
Ohurch  a  circular,  containing  letters  from  Joseph  F.  Smith,  one  of  the 
first  presidency,  and  Thomas  J.  Stevens,  bishop  of  the  Fifth  Ward  of 
Ogden,  the  residence  of  Frank  J.  Cannon,  the  Republican  candidate 
for  Congress  that  year.  The  letter  of  Joseph  F.  Smith  was  as  follows: 

JOSEPH  F.  SMITH'S  LETTER. 

SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH, 

October  26,  1892. 

Bishop :  On  learning  that  certain  influential  persons  have,  in 

public  and  private,  attacked  the  moral  character  of  Brother  Frank  J. 
Cannon,  the  Republican  candidate  for  Delegate  to  Congress,  for  the 
purpose  of  defeating  his  election,  I  took  occasion  to  communicate 
witn  Bishop  Stevens,  of  Ogden,  in  regard  to  the  matter.  He  sent  me 
the  following  reply,  which  I  send  }^ou  for  your  information,  with  the 
request  that  you,  in  the  interest  of  fairness,  give  it  proper  publicity, 


EEED    SMOOT.  827 

leaving  the  people  to  judge  as  to  the  worthiness  of  Brother  Cannon  to 
be  Utah's  Representative  in  the  Congress  of  the  United  States. 

JOSEPH  F.  SMITH. 

It  is  known  of  all  men  that  Joseph  F.  Smith  is  a  member  of  the 
Republican  party,  devoted  to  advancing  its  interests  in  season  and  out 
of  season. 

STEVENS'S   RECOMMENDATION. 

The  letter  of  Bishop  Stevens  referred  to  by  President  Smith  is  as 
follows: 

President  JOSEPH  F.  SMITH. 

DEAR  BROTHER:  In  answer  to  questions  regarding  the  standing  of 
Frank  J.  Cannon,  will  say  that  some  years  ago  a  charge  was  preferred 
against  him,  the  wording  of  which  I  do  not  now  remember;  but  I  do 
remember  that  we  had  to  rely  largely  on  his  own  confession  to  sub- 
stantiate said  charge.  His  confession  was  all  that  we  could  ask,  he 
making  a  clean  breast  of  it  concerning  his  transgression.  The  decision 
rendered  by  the  bishop's  court  was  that  he  confess  his  sins  before  the 
ward  in  public  meeting  and  ask  forgiveness,  which  he  did,  to  the  best 
of  my  recollection,  the  following  Sunday;  and  a  more  humble,  penitent 
spirit  I  never  witnessed  in  any  person  than  that  which  was  with  him 
upon  that  occasion.  The  people  of  the  ward  freely  forgave  him,  there 
being  not  one  dissenting  vote. 

At  this  time  1  was  not  his  bishop,  but  was  a  councilor  in  the  bish- 
opric which  tried  his  case.  I  have  been  his  bishop  for  four  years  past. 
During  this  time  he  has  manifested  upon  many  occasions  his  devotion 
to  the  work  of  the  Lord.  His  tithing  has  been  settled  to  our  satisfac- 
tion each  year;  his  donations  have  been  liberally  paid  to  help  the  poor, 
erecting  meetinghouse,  ward  school,  etc.  In  fact  he  has  done  more 
than  his  share  in  these  directions  when  financially  compared  with 
others.  He  has  confessed  to  me  twice  since  my  being  his  bishop  of 
his  being  guilty  of  taking  too  much  strong  drink  and  being  intoxi- 
cated. Upon  these  occasions  he  has  shown  unmistakably  his  respect 
for  those  who  preside  over  him  in  the  priesthood,  and  volunteered  the 
information  concerning  his  transgressions.  I  know  for  a  long  time  he 
has  been  working  hard  to  overcome  his  appetite  for  strong  drink,  and 
I  fully  believe  that  he  has  finally  succeeded.  I  will  further  say  that 
if  Brother  Frank  J.  Cannon  should  apply  to  me  for  a  recommend  to 
join  any  ward  I  would  give  him  one  certifying  that  he  is  in  good  stand- 
ing and  fellowship,  as  I  consider  him  to  be  worthy  of  such. 

THOMAS  J.  STEVENS, 
Bishop  Fifth  Ward,  Ogden. 

It  is  manifest  that  these  letters  were  issued  and  sent  to  the  ecclesias- 
tical officers  of  the  Mormon  Church  for  but  one  purpose,  and  that  pur- 
pose the  advancement  of  the  cause  of  the  Republican  party  and  the 
election  of  Frank  J.  Cannon. 

The  excuse  can  not  be  made  that  he  was  about  to  leave  one  ecclesi- 
astical ward  and  take  up  his  residence  in  another,  and  that  therefore 
this  recommendation  was  given,  for  he  still  resides  in  the  same  ward. 
It  is  manifest  that  the  object  was  to  apply  a  religious  test  as  a  qualifi- 
cation for  an  office  under  the  United  States,  in  violation  of  an  express 
provision  of  the  Constitution  of  this  country. 


828  EEED    SMOOT. 

NUGGETS   OF   TRUTH. 

During  the  same  campaign,  the  year  of  1892,  franked  envelopes 
were  sent  out  by  the  Republican  Territorial  committee  containing  cir- 
culars that  were  called  u  Nuggets  of  Truth,"  the  envelopes  likewise 
containing  typewritten  letters  upon  the  letter  head  of  the  Republican 
party,  reading  as  follows: 

SALT  LAKE,  UTAH,  -       — ,  1892. 

DEAR  SIR:  The  literature  that  I  this  day  send  you  it  is  desired  shall 
be  placed  in  the  hands  of  every  man  that  is  identified  with  the  Repi^b- 
lican  party. 

It  is  also  desired  b}7  us,  that  in  order  to  reach  the  home  of  every 
man  in  the  Territory  of  Utah,  that  one  copy  of  this  work  shall  be  placed 
within  his  reach. 

I  would  suggest  the  Sunday  school,  or  the  elders'  meetings,  or  church 
meetings,  as  the  best  means  of  attaining  the  desired  result. 

This  will  admit  of  no  delay,  and  must  be  attended  to  promptly  and 
at  once. 

CHARLES  CRANE, 
Chairman  It.  T.  Committee. 

It  must  be  apparent  to  all  men  that  this  was  a  most  flagrant  violation 
of  the  pledges  made  that  the  church  influence  should  not  be  used  in  our 
political  affairs. 

USED  THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOLS. 

This  action  of  a  political  committee  was  an  effort  to  use  the  Sunday 
schools,  and  the  meetings  of  the  people  where  they  assemble  for  the 
purpose  of  worshiping  God,  to  advance  the  cause  of  a  political  party 
and  it  has  been  permitted  to  pass  unrebuked  by  those  in  authority. 

The  celebrated  circular  headed,  "  Nuggets  of  Truth,"  contained  upon 
the  first  page  the  picture  of  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith,  and  under- 
neath that  picture  a  mutilated  extract  from  remarks  that  he  made  upon 
one  occasion  with  regard  to  politics.  It  contained  the  picture  of 
Brigham  Young,  John  Taylor,  and  Wilford  Woodruff,  three  presidents 
of  the  church,  and  Joseph  F.  Smith,  one  of  the  members  of  the  first 
presidency,  and  upon  the  last  page  a  large  picture  of  Frank  J.  Cannon, 
the  Republican  candidate  for  Congress.  It  was  this  document,  filled 
with  alleged  extracts  from  speeches  and  public  papers  of  the  leaders  of 
the  Mormon  Church,  and  which  it  was  claimed  sustained  the  Repub- 
lican idea  of  government,  that  it  was  proposed  by  the  chairman  of  the 
Republican  committee  should  be  circulated  in  the  Sunday  school,  the 
elders'  meetings,  and  the  church  meetings,  and  was  thus  circulated. 

JOSEPH  F.  SMITH'S  SPEECH. 

On  the  evening  of  October  10,  1894,  Joseph  F.  Smith,  in  a  speech  in 
the  Seventeenth  Ward  of  Salt  Lake  City,  used  this  language :  ' '  If,"  said 
the  speaker,  "I  had  been  the  Republican  party  for  the  last  thirty  years 
I  would  not  have  granted  statehood  to  Utah,  because  it  was  generally 
believed  that  her  people  were,  to  a  man,  Democratic,  and  under  those 
circumstances  I,  as  a  Republican,  would  not  have  admitted  Utah,  hpw- 
ever  much  she  might  have  importuned  me  to  do  so. 


REED    SMOOT.  829 

.  u  I  can  not  believe  that  when  the  prospect  changed,  and  the  likelihood 
was  that  Utah  would  be  Republican,  that  the  Democrats  would  of  their 
own  volition  have  passed  the  enabling  act.  It  is  the  Republican  minor- 
ity in  Congress  who  are  to  be  thanked  for  the  boon  of  statehood.  I 
do  not  believe  that  any  honor  is  due  Joe  Rawlins  for  the  gift  of  state- 
hood, and  I  believe  that  by  the  grace  of  the  Democratic  party  Utah 
will  enter  the  Union  a  Republican  State.  No  thinking  man  believes 
in  his  heart  that  Joseph  Rawlins  deserves  any  credit  for  the  passage  of 
the  enabling  act." 

This  extract  illustrates  the  intense  partisanship  of  the  man,  and 
throws  some  light  upon  his  subsequent  conduct  and  utterances. 

HOW   IT    WAS   LAST    YEAR. 

In  October,  1894,  a  Democratic  speaker  in  a  public  meeting  in  the 
city  of  Provo  asked  certain  questions  of  the  Republican  candidate  for 
Congress,  Mr.  Frank  J.  Cannon,  with  reference  to  the  plans  of  the 
Utah  Company,  a  corporation  with  vast  power,  of  which  Frank  J. 
Cannon  was  the  manager,  and  in  which  the  members  of  the  first  presi- 
dency were  pecuniarily  interested.  No  attention  was  paid  to  these 
questions  for  eleven  days,  when,  upon  the  eve  of  the  election,  there 
appeared  an  answer  signed  by  Frank  J.  Cannon,  and  a  card  signed  by 
the  members  of  the  first  presidency  of  the  Mormon  Church,  in  the 
Deseret  News,  the  official  organ  of  that  church,  together  with  a  double- 
leaded  editorial  declaring  that  the  issue  before  the  people  was  as  to 
whether  the  church  leaders  could  thus  be  attacked  by  a  man  of  the 
reputation  of  the  speaker  who  had  asked  the  questions,  and  saying 
that  the  people  would  believe  the  first  presidency  before  they  would 
believe  the  former,  and  that  the  people  should  defeat  any  party  that 
contained  such  a  man.  Tens  of  thousands  of  copies  of  that  paper  were 
immediately  printed  and  circulated  through  the  Territory,  and  it  was 
manifest  to  the  most  casual  observer  that  it  was  all  a  part  of  a  scheme 
to  elect  the  Republican  candidate  and  to  defeat  the  Democratic  candi- 
date. One  week  before  the  election  the  canvass  sent  to  the  Demo- 
cratic headquarters  indicated  a  Democratic  majority  of  2,300.  When 
the  returns  of  the  election  were  received,  after  this  action  taken  by 
the  members  of  the  first  presidency  of  the  Mormon  Church  and  by 
the  church  organ,  the  Republican  candidate,  Frank  J.  Cannon,  was 
found  to  have  been  elected  by  1,818  majority. 

LYMAN   IN   PANGUITCH. 

In  the  campaign  of  1894,  when  Joseph  L.  Rawlins  and  Frank  J. 
Cannon  were  candidates  before  the  people  for  delegate  to  Congress, 
a  prominent  member  of  the  twelve  apostles,  F.  M.  Lyman,  a  Repub- 
lican, went  through  the  southern  counties,  ostensibly  on  business  for 
the  church,  holding  meetings  in  various  places;  and  in  many  places, 
notably  at  Panguitch,  in  Garfield  Countv,  advised  the  people  that  it 
was  the  wish  of  the  first  presidency  of  tne  church  that  Frank  J.  Can- 
non should  be  elected.  And  in  divers  instances  while  traveling  in  the 
southern  counties  he  advised  individuals  in  private  consultation  that 
such  was  the  wish  of  the  first  presidency.  These  facts  have  been  cer- 
tified as  true  to  the  leaders  of  the  Democratic  party  by  men  in  high 
position  in  the  Mormon  Church,  who  knew  whereof  they  spoke. 


83U  REED    SMOOT. 

Notwithstanding  the  former  declaration  of  the  presidents  of  the  Mor- 
mon Church  that  every  member  thereof  was  free  from  political  church 
dictation,  yet,  in  the  December  number  of  the  Juvenile  Instructor, 
Mr.  George  Q.  Cannon,  in  an  article  on  "The  results  of  politics,"  in 
answer  to  criticisms  that  had  been  made  of  the  political  utterances 
of  a  high  church  official,  denied  the  right  of  individual  free  speech  by 
asserting  that  even  if  there  be  apparent  cause  for  saying  severe  things 
and  censuring  members  of  the  priesthood,  no  wise  man  will  yield  to 
the  temptation  to  criticise  for  fear  of  grieving  the  spirit  of  the  Lord. 

He  further  said  that  no  necessity  could  ever  arise  for  men  to  take 
upon  themselves  in  their  individual  capacity  the  right  to  judge  the 
Lord's  servants,  and  that  no  man  can  talk  lightly  of  them  without 
bringing  himself  under  condemnation  therefor. 

THE    TRUMBO    TELEGRAM. 

The  enabling  act  for  the  admission  of  Utah  was  approved  on  the 
16th  day  of  July,  1894.  On  the  18th  day  of  the  same  month  Mr. 
Rawlins,  Democratic  delegate,  was  still  in  Washington.  Up  to  that 
time  the  only  report  or  cfaims  in  respect  to  the  action  taken  in 
Washington  had  been  sent  out  through  the  Associated  Press  by  the 
Republican  correspondent  of  the  Salt  Lake  Tribune  and  Mr.  Calvin 
Reasoner,  the  Republican  correspondent  of  the  Deseret  News,  and  by 
the  correspondent  of  the  Salt  Lake  Herald.  No  claim  of  honor  or 
credit  for  anything  done  in  that  Congress  had  been  made  by  the  Demo- 
cratic delegate.  In  this  situation  on  the  18th  day  of  July,  1894,  this 
telegram  was  signed  and  sent  to  Washington : 

SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH,  July  IS,  1894. 
Colonel  TRUMBO, 

The  Shoreham,  Washington,  D.  C. : 

^  From  the  days  of  our  travail  in  the  wilderness  we  have  hopefully 
looked  forward  to  the  time  when  our  Territory  should  be  recognized 
by  the  nation  as  an  honored  member  of  its  family  of  States,  and  while 
we  now  accept,  with  hearts  full  of- thanksgiving  and  praise  to  the  God 
of  nations  for  what  He  hath  so  marvelously  and  wonderfully  wrought, 
we  rejoice  with  and  congratulate  you  on  the  successful  termination  of 
your  labor,  which  has  resulted  in  Utah's  enfranchisement  and  political 
deliverance  to  her  people;  for  while  your  hand  has  not  been  seen 
and  others  claim  all  the  honor,  those  who  know  the  facts  fully  appre- 
ciate your  efforts  and  freely  accord  to  you  their  heartfelt  gratitude 
for  the  deep  interest  you  have  taken  in  the  matter. 

WILFORD  WOODRUFF. 

GEORGE  Q.  CANNON. 

JOSEPH  F.  SMITH. 

.  The  effect  of  this  telegram,  whatever  its  intent,  was,  by  the  use 
that  is  now  being  made  of  it,  to  deprive  the  Democratic  party  and  the 
Democratic  delegate  of  any  of  the  credit  justly  due  them  for  securing 
the  passage  of  the  enabling  act. 

It  is  in  this  connection  significant  that  just  now  this  telegram, 
together  with  others  manufactured  for  political  purposes  only,  are 
being  sent  to  the  presidents  of  stakes  and  bishops  of  the  Mormon 
Church  of  Utah. 


•REED    SMOOT.  831 

• 

PRANK  CANNON'S  ADMISSION. 

From  the  circular  of  the  bishop  of  the  Mormon  Church  of  the  Fifth 
Ward  of  Ogden,  it  appears  that  Frank  J.  Cannon  is  in  good  standing 
in  that  church  and  is  supposed  to  be  familiar  with  the  methods  of 
those  who  control  its  policy. 

In  the  Ogden  Standard  of  September  24,  1895,  a  Republican  paper, 
there  appeared  a  stenographic  report  of  a  speech  made  the  previous 
evening  by  Frank  J.  Cannon  in  the  city  of  Ogden,  in  which  he  said: 
"  There  is  another  thing  I  want  to  say  to  the  people  of  Ogden,  and 
while  it  will  be  something  of  a  delicate  subject  to  introduce  here,  the 
exigency  of  the  hour  demands  that  I  should  make  mention  of  it. 
Just  the  night  before  election,  if  any  of  your  friends  on  the  other 
side  should  come  to  you  with  the  information  that  he  has  discovered 
some  deep  occult  ttfuth  not  known  to  you,  to  the  effect  that  you  should 
remove  the  name  of  a  certain  candidate  on  the  Republican  ticket  and 
substitute  the  name  of  the  Democratic  candidate  for  the  same  office, 
and  you  should  ask  the  source  of  his  information,  and  he  should  reply 
that  it  came  by  grapevine  telegraph ;  if  he  should  whisper  the  name  of 
some  person  to  you  that  you  highly  respected,  and  state  to  you  that 
his  wish  is  that  you  should  scratch  the  name  of  C.  E.  Allen  from  your 
ticket  and  substitute  that  of  B.  H.  Roberts,  it  is  your  duty  to  inform 
your  friend  that  the  days  of  the  grapevine  telegraph  in  Utah  politics 
have  passed.  *  *  *  I  say  this  because  we  near  this  thing  going 
about  already.  It  is  just  the  opposite  to  the  story  that  was  going 
about  last  year." 

Last  year  Frank  J.  Cannon  was  the  Republican  candidate  for  Con- 
gress against  Joseph  L.  Rawlins,  the  Democratic  nominee,  and  he 
practically  admits,  wliat  we  believe  to  have  been  the  fact  in  the  case, 
that  in  that  campaign  the  grapevine  telegraph,  as  he  terms  it,  was 
used  for  the  purpose  of  electing  him  and  encompassing  the  defeat  of 
the  Democratic  candidate. 

The  suggestion  that  this  man  makes  as  to  the  course  of  high  church 
officials  in  political  affairs  indicates  that  there  is  reason  for  this  people 
to  not  only  declare  themselves  free,  but  to  make  themselves  free  from 
ulterior  and  dangerous  influences. 

THE    PRIESTHOOD   MEETING. 

At  the  October  conference  of  the  Mormon  Church  in  1895,  Joseph 
F.  Smith  took  occasion  to  preach  upon  the  subject  of  home  industry, 
following  the  line  of  argument  that  is  contained  in  the  pamphlet  called 
"  Nuggets  of  Truth"  and  which  Republicans  throughout  the  Territory 
assert  was  strong  Republican  doctrine.  His  remarks  were  indorsed 
by  Republican  papers  upon  the  ground  that  they  were  in  advocacy  of 
protection  and  bounty.  On  the  succeeding  day  the  priesthood  meet- 
ing was  held,  and  in  this  priesthood  meeting  Joseph  F.  Smith,  whose 
Republicanism  can  not  be  doubted,  arose  and  by  necessary  implication 
severely  criticised  and  condemned  one  of  the  candidates  of  the  Demo- 
cratic party  for  the  United  States  Senate  and  the  Democratic  candi- 
date for  Congress  from  this  Territory  for  having  accepted  a  political 
nomination  without  first  taking  advice  and  counsel  of  the  first  presi- 
dency. He  had  not  ceased  speaking  before  the  Republicans  present 
were  possessed  with  the  idea  that  the  church  was  in  politics  and  desired 
the  success  of  the  Republican  party. 


832  ^KEED    8MOOT. 

His  remarks  were  indorsed  by  George  Q.  Cannon,  and  from  this 
largely  attended  priesthood  meeting  men  went  into  many  sections  of 
the  Territory  and  declared  that  it  was  the  wish  of  the  first  presidency 
that  the  Republican  ticket  should  be  elected  at  the  coming  election. 

Since  that  Mr.  Smith  and  the  president  of  the  Mormon  Church  have 
declared  that  they  do  not  desire  to  influence  any  man's  politics,  but 
they  have  yet  to  condemn,  they  have  yet  to  criticise,  any  man  who 
used  the  remarks  made  by  Messrs.  Smith  and  Cannon  for  the  advance- 
ment of  the  Republican  party.  They  have  permitted  their  followers, 
without  rebuke,  to  convey  to  the  people  of  the  United  States,  in  pub- 
lic and  in  private  conversation,  the  idea  that  the  Mormon  Church  was 
dishonest  from  the  time  it  declared  itself  out  of  politics. 

THE   IMPRESSION   THAT   EXISTS. 

As  a  consequence  of  the  foregoing  and  many  similar  occurrences 
which  there  is  not  space  here  to  enumerate,  there  has  sprung  up  in  the 
minds  of  a  great  many  of  the  people  of  Utah  the  belief  that  the  pres- 
idency of  the  Mormon  Church  desire  the  success  of  the  Republican 
party  and  are  working  to  accomplish  the  defeat  of  the  Democratic 
party  in  the  coming  November  election.  That  such  an  impression  is 
widespread  very  many  reliable  people  have  repeatedly  affirmed.  Such 
an  impression  does  exist,  and  a  result  of  such  magnitude  must  have 
had  an  adequate  cause. 

The  Democratic  people  of  the  Territory  of  Utah  feel  that  they  have 
been  patient  and  long-suffering;  that  they  have  waited  and  hoped 
against  hope  that  an  end  would  be  put  to  the  use  of  the  power  of  the 
church  in  our  political  affairs,  and  they  have  therefore  called  this  con- 
vention that  the  voice  of  democracy  may  be  heard,  not  only  in  Utah, 
but  throughout  the  nation,  declaring  as  it  does  declare  now  that  every 
Democrat  is  a  free  and  independent  citizen;  that  in  Utah  neither  priest 
nor  layman,  neither  President  nor  Pope,  shall  now  or  hereafter  be 
allowed  to  manipulate  those  matters  which  belong  to  the  people. 

STATEHOOD   DUE   TO    DEMOCRACY, 

We  can  truthfully  declare  that  statehood  has  been  rendered  possible 
for  Utah  by  the  Democratic  party.  After  repeated  rebuffs  from  the 
Republican  party,  which^had  refused  every  application  for  the  admis- 
sion of  Utah  into  the  Union,  a  Democratic  Delegate  in  Congress  intro- 
duced an  enabling  act  which  was  passed  by  a  Democratic  House, 
indorsed  by  a  Democratic  Senate,  and  promptly  signed  by  a  Demo- 
cratic President.  Nothing  now  stands  in  the  way  of  the  complete 
political  liberty  of  Utah  but  the  interference  of  church  influence  in 
political  affairs.  Her  constitution  is  framed.  It  has  but  to  be  adopted 
in  good  faith,  and  the  proclamation  of  the  President  who  signed  the 
enabling  act  will  issue  and  she  will  become  a  free  State.  That  con- 
stitution declares  the  complete  divorce  of  church  and  state. 

If  the  people  of  Utah  intend  that  this  shall  mean  in  practice  what  is 
stated  in  principle,  the  Democratic  party  will  vote  for  the  adoption  of 
the  constitution  and  urge  the  immediate  issuance  thereafter  of  the 
Presidential  proclamation.  When  men  vote  for  that  document  they 
should  understand  that  it  must  be  maintained  in  letter  and  in  spirit. 
Democrats  have  no  desire  to  retard  the  great  consummation.  On  the 


REED    SMOOT.  833 

contrary-  they  are,  as  ever,  the  supporters  as  they  have  been  the  origi- 
nators of  the  statehood  movement,  but  demand  that  Utah  shall  be  free 
in  every  sense  before  assuming  the  responsibilities  of  the  proud  posi- 
tion to  which  the  Democratic  party  has  been  the  means  of  her  exalta- 
tion. We  are  for  statehoood,  but  that  must  be  statehood  free  from 
the  control  of  any  ecclesiastical  institution  under  the  sun. 

"Equal  and  exact  justice  to  all  men  and  special  privileges  to  none" 
is  the  foundation  principle  of  the  Democratic  party.  It  is  now  and 
ever  has  been  the  party  of  civil  and  religious  freedom.  It  is  the  party 
of  toleration.  It  has  ever  been  the  defender  of  the  rights  of  individ- 
uals and  the  advocate  of  personal  liberty.  It  believes  in  the  people 
and  declares  that  they  are  the  source  of  all  political  power.  It  stead- 
fastly maintains  that  there  shall  be  no  invasion  of  personal  rights.  It 
is  a  stanch  upholder  of  the  doctrine  that  man  must  be  allowed  to  wor- 
ship God  where  he  chooses  and  as  he  chooses,  without  molestation  and 
without  interference,  and  that  on  the  other  hand  he  should  not  be 
directed  in  his  course  toward  governmental  affairs  by  those  whom  he 
has  chosen  to  minister  to  his  spiritual  welfare. 

1  DECLARATION   OF   TRUTHS. 

We  declare  the  truth  to  be: 

I.  That  man  may  worship  his  Maker  as  his  conscience  dictates. 

II.  That  no  state  nor  political  body  has  the  right  to  interfere  with 
this  great  privilege. 

III.  That  man's  first  allegiance  politically  is  to  his  country. 

IV.  'That  no  church,  ecclesiastical  body,  nor  spiritual  adviser  should 
encroach  upon  the  political  rights  of  the  individual. 

V.  That  in  a  free  country  no  man  nor  body  of  men  can,  with  safety 
to  the  state,  use  the  name  or  the  power  of  any  religious  sect  or  society 
to  influence  or  control  the  elective  franchise. 

VI.  That  a  trust  is  imposed  upon  each  citizen  in  a  free  country  to 
act  politically  upon  his  own  judgment  and  absolutely  free  from  con- 
trol or  dictation,  ecclesiastical  or  otherwise. 

VII.  That  no  political  party  can  be  required  to  obtain  the  consent 
of  any  church,  or  the  leader  thereof ,  before  selecting  its  candidate  for 
public  office. 

VIII.  That  no  citizen,  by  reason  of  his  association  with  any  church, 
can  be  absolved  from  his  duty  to  the  state,  either  in  times  of  war  or  of 
peace,  without  the  consent  of  the  state. 

IX.  That  all  men  should  be,  and  of  right  are,  free  to  think,  free  to 
act,  free  .to  speak,  and  free  to  vote  without  fear,  molestation,  intimida- 
tion, or  undue  influence. 

FOR    POLITICAL    FREEDOM. 

Thus  believing,  whenever  designing  men  have  seized  upon  the  cloak 
of  religion  to  hide  from  view  their  nefarious'  designs,  and  while 
appealing  to  man's  spiritual  faith  have  sought  to  direct  his  political 
action  for  selfish  ends,  the  Democratic  party  since  its  organization  has 
denounced  such  a  course.  It  has  declared  in  the  past,  and  it  declares 
now,  for  every  man's  political  freedom,  whatever  may  be  the  govern- 
mental views  of  those  who  guide  his  spiritual  welfare. 

We  therefore  in  the  most  solemn  manner  say  that  we  will  not  be 
s 53 


834  EEED    SMOOT. 

so  dictated,  interfered  with,  or  hindered  in  our  political  duties  by 
those  selected  to  minister  to  us  the  consolations  of  the  gospel. 

The  people  being  sovereign  in  this  free  land,  to  the  people  we  make 
our  appeal.  The  church  being  the  source  of  man's  religion,  to  the 
church  JVQ  appeal  when  we  so  desire  with  regard  to  matters  affecting 
the  conscience.  We  call  upon  the  Democrats  of  Utah — men,  women, 
and  children — and  all  other  people  who  sympathize  with  our  efforts  to 
secure  political  freedom,  to  assemble  in  every  hamlet  throughout  the 
Territory  on  the  evening  of  Wednesday,  the  30th  day  of  October, 
1895,  at  their  usual  places  of  meeting,  then  and  there  to  read  this  dec- 
laration; to  listen  to  such  remarks  as  may  be  properly"  made  in  con- 
nection therewith,  and  to  solemnly  consecrate  themselves,  their  efforts, 
their  property,  and  all  that  they  hold  dear,  if  need  be,  to  this  cause  of 
human  liberty. 

And  this  cause,  with  the  help  of  the  One  who  holds  the  universe  in 
the  hollow  of  His  hand,  we  will  ever  advance  and  maintain. 

IT  FULLY   MET    EXPECTATIONS — THE    GREAT    DEMOCRATIC   CONVENTION 
WAS   A    TRIUMPHANT  AFFAIR. 

This  is  a  Democratic  year. 

The  foregoing  enunciation  of  Democratic  principles  represents  the 
labor  of  the  most  remarkable  convention  held  in  the  Territory  of  Utah. 
It  was  a  great  convention.  It  was  the  most  enthusiastic  of  the  year. 
Hundreds  of  Democrats  gathered  from  all  parts  of  the  Territory  and 
declared  against  any  interference  of  church  with  state.  The  great 
gathering  was  a  joyful  surprise  to  the  most  hopeful  Democrat.  It 
was  a  complete  answer  to  the  most  quibbling  of  the  Republicans  who 
would  belittle  the  issue. 

The  great  Democratic  party  has  spoken.  In  solemn  tones  it  calls 
upon  the  people  of  Utah  to  vindicate  themselves.  It  has  testified  its 
belief  in  this  people.  It  has  placed  the  issue  squarely  before  them. 
They  have  now  in  their  own  hands  the  vindication  of  their  honor. 
They  may  say  whether  Democracy  has  misplaced  its  trust. 

It  was  a  good  convention  from  beginning  to  end.  The  best  evidence 
is  the  renewed  courage  and  determination  which  the  Democrats  take 
home  with  them.  Men  came  long  distances  for  the  convention.  They 
spent  their  money  for  it.  But  not  one  can  be  found  who  believes  he 
was  not  justified.  They  all  feel  that  a  great  crisis  has  been  met  and 
that  the  future  peace  was  worth  the  present  trouble. 

This  is  still  a  Democratic  year. 

[The  morning  session.] 
JUDGE   POWERS   MAKES   A    GREAT   SPEECH   IN   THE   OPENING. 

At  precisely  11  a.  m.  Judge  Powers  came  upon  the  stage  from  the 
west  wing  and  walked  to  the  chairman's  seat.  As  soon  as  he  came  in 
view  he  was  recognized,  and  applause  started  in  the  Cache  delegation. 
It  was  caught  up  and  increased  by  the  other  delegations  and  spread  to 
the  galleries.  Applause,  whistles,  stamping,  and  cheers  came  from 
all  directions,  and  were  renewed  twice.  Judge  Powers  had  in  his 
hand  an  improvised  gavel  in  the  shape  of  a  stout  short  stick.  Judge 
Powers  struck  the  table  twice  and  said: 

"The  convention  will  again  come  to  order." 


EEED    SMOOT.  835 

C.  W.  Penrose  was  called  upon  for  an  invocation.  He  prayed  for 
the  preservation  in  this  country  of  civil  and  religious  liberty,  in 
accordance  with  the  Constitution. 

The  B.  H.  Roberts  Glee  Club  sang  for  the  first  time  the  new 
national  air,  "The  Land  of  Washington,"  a  very  beautiful  thing,  full 
of  the  highest  patriotic  sentiment.  This  brought  forth  hearty 
applause,  and  the  glee  club  sang  as  an  encore  the  beautiful  u  Democ- 
racy's Big  Four."  Whenever  the  names  "  Rawlins,  Thatcher,  Roberts, 
and  John  T.  Caine"  came  in  they  were  met  with  cheers  and  applause. 

POWERS'S   GREAT    ADDRESS. 

Judge  Powers  then  arose  and  in  solemn  tones  made  his  opening- 
address,  as  follows: 

"The  call  of  the  Democratic  State  committee  that  has  been  read  to 
you  this  morning  indicates  to  you  the  scope  and  purpose  and  the  rea- 
son for  your  assembling  again  in  convention.  Seldom  has  it  become 
necessary  for  any  political  party,  after  it  has  placed  its  candidates  in 
the  field,  to  ask  that  those  men  who  named  the  candidates,  who  framed 
the  platform  for  them  to  stand  upon,  should  again  assemble  for  the 
purpose  of  considering  questions  affecting  the  success  of  the  party,  as 
well  as  the  weal  or  woe  of  the  people.  [Applause.]  I  doubt  whether 
in  any  land,  upon  any  occasion,  that  there  assembled  a  deliberative 
body  having  a  higher  responsibility  cast  upon  it  than  rests  upon  the 
delegates  of  theOgden  convention  that  are  again  in  session.  [Applause.] 

"You  have  met  to  discuss,  to  consider,  and  to  act  upon  a  question 
for  statesmen;  you  are  called  upon  to  solve  a  problem  and  to  advocate 
a  principle  for  which  men  in  all  times  since  God  said  '  Let  there  be 
light,'  and  there  was  light,  have  been  willing  to  lay  down  their  lives.  It 
is  a  principle  of  personal  liberty — the  principle  of  political  freedom — the 
principle  before  which  all  questions  are  dwarfed.  In  all  ages,  when  the 
people  have  sought  to  establish  their  rights,  those  who  were  in  power  and 
believed  they  were  safely  intrenched  have  endeavored  to  laugh  their 
efforts  to  scorn;  they  have  ridiculed  their  motives;  they  have  distorted 
their  purposes;  they  have  sought  to  belittle  that  which  is  dear — as  dear 
to  the  intelligent  and  liberty -loving  man  as  his  life. 

"In  the  present  crisis  that  is  now  to  be  met  by  the  Democratic  party 
history  has  repeated  itself,  and  upon  all  hands  men  who  believe  they 
are  about  to  secure  the  fruits  of  unlawful  interference  with  the  rights 
of  the  people  have  cried  down  the  idea  of  your  reassembling  and 
laughed  at  the  thought  that  you  had  a  grievance — have  tried  to 
belittle  the  question.  History  will  again  repeat  itself  when  this  con- 
vention shall  have  acted  and  the  people  shall  finally  have  passed  upon 
this  issue  that  is  now  thrust  upon  them,  for  they  who  laughed  will  be 
buried  beneath  the  avalanche  of  votes.  [Applause.] 

THE    HIGHEST    STATESMANSHIP. 

"  We  are  here,  then,  assembled  upon  a  grave  occasion,  to  consider  a 
question  that  requires  the  highest  statesmanship.  If  it  were  needed 
for  me  to  say  anything  upon  the  subject,  my  words  would  be  for  you 
to  approach  that  work  as  you  would  approach  the  act  of  making  your 
will  before  going  upon  the  field  of  battle.  That  which  you  do  here 
to-day  not  only  will  be  a  part  of  the  history  of  Utah  and  America,  but 


836  REED    SMOOT. 

it  will  even  inure  to  the  weal  or  the  woe  of  this  people,  which,  God 
knows,  have  had  enough  of  sorrow,  distress,  and  suffering.  [Applause. ] 
]f  you  act  with  moderation,  yet  with  firmness;  if  you  meet  this  issue 
in  no  spirit  of  passion;  if  you  take  from  your  minds  all  malice,  if  any 
there  be  therein,  then  }^our  action  will  be  that  your  children  and  yoiiv 
children's  children  will  rise  up  and  call  you  blessed  for  what  you  do 
this  day.  [Applause.]  So  the  thought  that  I  would  suggest  to  you  is, 
that  you  approach  this  question  in  the  spirit  that  I  have  indicated,  with 
no  thought  of  wrong  toward  any  man,  but  with  the  firm  resolution 
that  in  the  matters  which  are  of  the  people  and  belong  to  the  people, 
the  people  shall  and  will  be  free.  [Great  cheering  and  applause.] 

"Those  whose  heads  here  are  silvered  with  the  frosts  and  snows  of 
many  winters  have  but  to  turn  their  thoughts  back  to  the  long,  the 
dark,  the  terrible  night  that  Utah  has  passed  through;  you  have  but 
to  consider  the  distress  that  you  have  witnessed — and  it  has  not  been 
confined  to  Mormons;  it  has  not  been  confined  to  Gentiles — all  the 
people  here  have  tasted  of  the  cup  of  bitterness  that  was  thrust  to 
their  lips.  It  had  been  hoped  that  all  that  which  had  caused  the  peo- 
ple so  much  sorrow  and  suffering  had  been  buried  never  to  be  revived. 
It  had  been  hoped  by  us  that  henceforth  there  would  be  no  division 
here  politically  upon  religious  lines — that  no  man  would  seek  to  play 
upon  the  religious  feelings  of  the  people.  Year  after  year,  campaign 
after  campaign,  there  have  been  interjected  into  our  political  affairs 
that  which  has  been  said  would  be  and  that  which  should  be  and  that 
which  hereafter  shall  be  kept  out.  [Applause.] 

THE   CULMINATION   MERELY. 

It  culminated  in  a  recent  occurrence  that  is  a  part  of  the  history 
of  this  Territory,  and  true  indeed  were  the  words  of  those  who,  in  a 
spirit  of  sarcasm,  stated  that  the  chairman  of  the  State  committee, 
recognizing  that  his  party  was  defeated,  therefore  asked  for  the  reas- 
sembling of  this  convention.  I  was  confident  of  victoiy  the  day  before 
the  fateful  Monday,  and  it  was  an  army  fleeing  from  the  battlefield 
on  the  Tuesday  following.  And  why?  Because  in  every  nook  and 
corner  in  the  territory  there  were  men  and  women  who  were  saying 
that  our  candidates  and  our  party  were  under  a  ban.  Our  own  people 
disheartened,  knowing  the  power  and  influence  of  those  in  authority, 
knew  not  what  to  do  or  where  to  turn;  felt  that  without  any  fault  on 
their  part,  a  victory  that  was  theirs  by  right  was  being  in  an  unjust 
and  wicked  manner  taken  from  them.  So,  upon  carefully  considering 
the  situation,  there  came  news  in  the  papers,  before  we  had  taken  any 
action,  that  our  candidate  for  Congress  was  to  be  forced  to  resign, 
and  there  were  remarks  flying  here  and  there  as  thick  as  snowflakes 
on  a  winter's  day. 

There  were  questions  coming  and  demands  being  made  that  action 
should  bo,  taken.  Finally,  the  State  committee  was  assembled,  and  it 
considered  this  matter  seriously  and  carefully  for  hours,  and  it  deter- 
mined that  this  question  having  been  thrust  upon  this  people  at  this 
time,  it  was  the  duty  of  Democracy,  which  is  always  unterrified,  to 
meet  it  like  men.  [Applause.]  And  it  recognized  that  the  people 
being  the  source  of  all  political  power,  it  could  only  be  properly  met 
by  the  representatives  of  the  Democratic  party  coming  from  all  the 
different  quarters  of  the  Territory,  in  convention  assembled,  so  that 


REED    SMOOT.  837 

when  the  word  was  spoken  as  to  what  should  be  done,  it  would  be  with 
the  majesty  of  that  great  party  founded  by  the  man  who  wrote  the 
Declaration  of  Independence.  [Applause].  So  we  have  asked  you 
to  assemble  here  to-day  in  a  spirit  of  kindness  toward  all,  but  with  the 
firm  determination  that  we  propose  to.rnarch  forward  to  victory.  For 
my  own  part,  when  this  news  came  to  me,  when  I  observed  that  our 
people  were  discouraged,  I  felt  and  I  said  that  if  we  are  to  have  the 
victory  that  was  within  our  grasp  taken  from  us  by  ulterior  means, 
then  we  would  know  that  this  Territory  was  false  to  the  pledges  that 
it  made  to  the  nation;  we  would  know  that  this  people  were  not  the 
honest  people  that  they  had  said  to  the  world  they  are.  We  would 
know  that  we  had  better  far  remain  here  under  the  tutelage  of 
the  National  Government,  and  we  should  not  enter  the  Union  under 
false  pretenses,  but  that  we  should  take  down  our  ticket  and  vote 
down  the  constitution.  [Tremendous  applause.] 

PEOPLE    ALL   RIGHT. 

4 'But  no  sooner  did  the  word  go  forth  that  your  committee  pro- 
posed to  stand  firm  and  to  plant  itself  upon  the  eternal  principle  of 
human  liberty  and  political  freedom,  that  it  proposed  to  give  to  every 
church  the  rights  that  it  seeks  for  itself,  as  a  political  party,  there 
^'ame  words  of  cheer.  There  came  words  of  assurance  from  men  who 
I  had  feared  would  distrust  my  motives,  I  having  fought  them  as  hard 
as  I  could  in  days  gone  by,  but  they  said  to  me  that  they  were  with 
me  in  this  fight,  and  I  sent  back  the  word  to  them  that  I  was  with 
them  in  this  fight.  [Applause.]  So  the  course  of  the  State  committee 
became  clear;  it  was  to  march  forward,  though  but  20  men  should  fol- 
low; it  was  to  sustain  the  constitution  of  the  State;  it  was  to  appeal 
to  the  people,  and  to  call  to  their  minds  the  fact  that  when  they  vote 
for  the  constitution  they  vote  against  any  union  of  church  and  state, 
and  upon  such  an  issue  as  that,  as  God  is  my  judge,  I  would  prefer  to 
march  with  you  to  an  overwhelming  defeat  than  to  enjoy  victory 
gained  by  such  means  as  the  Republican  party  are  using  to-day  in 
order  to  defeat  Democracy.  [Tremendous  applause.]  For  if  we  do 
not  succeed  in  this  campaign  upon  this  issue,  which  will  not  down;  if 
we  do  not  succeed  now,  during  our  lifetime  we  can  fight  for  that  prin- 
ciple, and  some  day  our  children  or  our  grandchildren  will  win,  and 
then  you  will  be  remembered  when  the  men  who  seek  to  enjoy  the 
fruits  of  Republican  efforts  and  machinations  are  cast  into  oblivion. 
[Applause.] 

UI  have  faith  in  the  people;  you  have  responded  to  this  call  in  such 
a  manner  that  I  am  satisfied  that  there  is  no  weakening;  I  am  satis- 
fied that  we  are  to  march  forward  to  a  victory  that  will  cover  Utah 
with  glory,  because  she  will  enter  the  Union  as  a  free  State,  the  peo- 
ple having  declared,  as  they  will  by  their  votes,  that  there  is  nothing 
theoretical,  but  there  is  here  a  practical  division  between  politics  and 
religion.  [Applause.] 

i;Go  forward  into  the  fight;  take  the  word  of  cheer  to  every  hamlet 
in  this  Territory.  Carry  back  to  every  man,  woman,  and  child  the 
thought  that  1  now  give  you,  that  4this  is  a  Democratic  year,'  and  that 
Democracy  is  going  to  win  [applause];  that  it  will  not  only  be  a 
victory  for  the  Democratic  party,  but  it  will  inure  to  the  benefit  of 
every  man,  woman,  and  child  and  close  the  door  forever  to  religious 


838  RKED    SMOOT. 

hatred  and  persecution.  It  will  bring  all  classes  nearer  and  nearer 
together;  it  will  give  us  peace,  and  bury  the  animosities  of  the  past. 
All  this  is  a  matter  for  which  men  can  and  for  which  men  should  tight. 
It  is  a  principle  ever  living;  it  will  write  victory  upon  our  banner  in 
November.  [Renewed  and  continued  applause.] 

FROM    MRS.   BATHSHEBA    SMITH. 

Throughout  Judge  Powers's  remarks  he  had  beeti  deeply  earnest. 
He  spoke  slowly,  but  impressively,  and  was  visibly  holding  himself 
well  in  hand.  He  was  frequently  interrupted  with  spontaneous  and 
hearty  applause,  cheers  breaking  forth  several  times.  At  the  conclu- 
sion he  announced  he  would  read  two  communications: 

DEAR  SIR:  I  am  greatly  obliged  to  you  for  sending  me  complimen- 
tary tickets  to  attend  the  great  Democratic  State  convention  to-day, 
but  owing  to  circumstances  I  am  unable  to  attend.  I  should  be 
delighted  to  be  present  at  such  a  gathering  of  Democrats  in  champion- 
ing the  cause  of  "  equal  and  exact  justice  to  all  and  special  privileges  to 
none."  All  hail,  Democracy! 

MRS.  BATHSHEBA  SMITH. 

This  was  greeted  with  great  applause. 

MOSES  THATCHER'S  LETTER — HE   TAKES   HIS  POSITION  RIGHT  IN  LINE 

WITH  HIS  PARTY. 

Judge  Powers  then  read  the  following  letter,  which  provoked  great 
applause  from  the  mere  announcement: 

LOGAN,  UTAH,  October  21,  1895. 
Hon.  O.  W.  POWERS, 

Chairman  Democratic  Territorial  Committee, 

and  Members  of  the  Reconvened  Convention. 

GENTLEMEN:  Owing  to  the  unsatisfactory  condition  of  mv  health, 
which  renders  it  impossible  for  me  to  be  with  you,  I  adopt  this  means 
of  conve}Ting  to  your  honorable  body  a  statement  of  my  position  on 
questions  arising  from  the  very  serious  crisis  which,  without  volition 
of  the  Democratic  party,  now  confronts  us;  and  in  the  proper  and  per- 
manent solution  of  which,  as  I  view  it,  is  involved  the  honor,  peace, 
prosperity,  and  liberty  of  Utah's  inhabitants.  [Applause.] 

As  heretofore,  when  treating  on  political  issues,  I  have  sought  to 
be  candid  and  straightforward  in  word  and  act  and  the  conditions  now 
confronting  us,  as  well  as  my  honor  and  that  of  the  party  of  which  I 
am  a  member,  dernamj  that  1  should  continue  along  those  lines,  leav- 
ing nothing  of  a  doubtful  nature  upon  which  to  found  an  argument  as 
to  my  position,  either  by  friends  or  by  political  opponents.  [Hearty 
applause.] 

HOW   HE   HAS   STOOD. 

My  connection  with  matters  relating  to  the  present  grave  crisis 
would  appear  to  warrant  a  brief  statement  of  my  political  acts  since 
the  division  of  the  citizens  of  Utah  on  national  and  local  political  ques- 
tions. At  the  outset  I  was  strongly  impressed  with  the  idea  that  it 
would  be  better  for  the  ecclesiastical  officers  of  the  dominant  religious 
society  in  Utah,  as  well  as  in  the  interest  and  welfare  of  the  people,  for 


REED    SMOOT.  839 

prominent  church  officials,  including  the  members  of  the  first  presi- 
dency, the  twelve  apostles,  and  the  presidency  of  the  quorum  of  sev- 
enties, not  to  involve  themselves  in  active  partisan  politics,  believing 
that  their  influence  should  be  brought  to  bear  against  the  acrimonious 
jealousies  likely  to  arise  in  a  contest  over  questions  in  which  the  masses 
of  the  people  were  not  then  well  informed.  In  other  words,  that  these 
high  ecclesiastical  authorities  might  be  called  upon  to  pour  oil  on  the 
politically  disturbed  waters  of  our  fair  Territory ;  a  task  which  I  then 
and  now  believe  can  be  successfully  performed  by  those  only  who  had 
not  become  partisan  in  their  political  preferences,  and  I  believe  that 
action  in  harmony  with  those  ideas  was  about  that  time  taken,  but  was 
shortly  thereafter,  as  I  remember,  ignored  and  that  as  the  record  J 
think  will  show,  not  by  members  of  the  Democratic  party,  but  by 
their  Republican  political  opponents. 

The  following  is  an  extract  from  the  Salt  Lake  Herald  of  July  30, 
1891,  and  is  a  synoposis  of  remarks  made  by  myself  at  a  Democratic 
meeting  held  in  the  Salt  Lake  theater  on  that  date. 

uThe  Democrats  held  a  rousing  meeting  at  the  Salt  Lake  theater 
last  evening. 

"Hon.  Moses  Thatcher  was  there  as  a  listener.  While  the  meeting 
was  being  adjourned  the  vast  audience  demanded  that  he  speak,  and 
after  hesitating  till  the  demand  grew  beyond  resistance,  he  appeared 


and  spoke  briefly." 
This  is  what  the 


Herald  says  of  it: 

HOW    HE    STOOD    IN    1891. 

"  Mr.  Dyer  stepped  forward  to  say  that  the  meeting  was  at  an  end, 
but  cries  for  Moses  Thatcher  resounded  from  all  parts  of  the  house, 
and  Mr.  Thatcher  finally  stepped  to  the  front  and  said:  "  For  reasons 
which  1  think  sufficient  I  have  taken  no  active  part  in  this  campaign- 
not  because  I  was  not  in  sympathy  with  the  grand  old  Democratic 
party,  but  because  there  are  many  people  in  Utah  throughout  the 
length  and  breadth  of  the  land,  who  believe  that  the  church  dominates 
the  State  in  Utah.  Because  of  the  ecclesiastical  position  which  I 
occupy,  I  desire  to  say  no  word  in  this  campaign,  but  look  to  these 
gentlemen  for  the  educating  of  the  people.  A  great  hero  of  many 
battles  who  had  shot  and  shell  tear  up  the  ground  at  his  feet,  who  has 
seen  the  blood  of  those  who  wore  the  blue  and  the  gray  flow  in  streams, 
said  to  Lee  when  the  latter  surrendered  and  handed  him  his  sword: 
4  No,  General,  not  a  horse  or  a  mule.  You  will  need  them  all  for 
your  spring  plowing.'  It  is  a  glorious  thing  to  be  magnanimous. 
You  may  look  on  that  picture  and  then  turn  and  look  on  this.  The 
Morman  people  are  sincere.  [Tremendous  applause.] 

"We  trust  the  gentile  Democrats  and  Mormon  Democrats  alike, 
because  they  can  not  go  back  on  their  promises  without  stultification. 
Stultification  is  dishonor,  and  to  us  dishonor  is  worse  than  death. 
[Prolonged  applause.]  lam  opposed  to  a  union  of  church  and  state, 
and  always  have  been.  [Applause.]  It  can  not  exist  under  the  Ameri- 
can system  of  government.  [Applause.]'  We  have  never  been  under- 
stood, but,  thank  God,  we  will  be." 

The  above  needs  no  explanation  and  is  here  inserted  for  the  purpose 
only  of  showing  my  political  attitude  at  that  time,  and  it  is  wholly 
unnecessary  to  review  the  history  of  politics  in  this  Territory  since 


840  EEED    SMOOT. 

that  date,  every  citizen  of  this  Territory  being  fully  posted  on  the 
matter.  I  therefore  need  waste  none  of  the  time  of  this  reconvened 
convention  in  an  argument  respecting  the  political  struggles  in  this 
Territory  during  the  past  three  years;  nor  need  I  add  anything  on  the 
question  of  church  influence  being  directly  or  indirectly  to  the  injury 
of  one  party  and  correspondingly  to  the  benefit  of  another,  because 
that  question  has  been  fully  discussed  during  the  period  to  which  I 
allude. 

FEOM   THE   OTHER   SIDE. 

From  the  beginning,  in  nearly  all,  if  not  all,  of  my  political  addresses 
and  private  conversations  I  have  uniformly  sought  to  impress  upon 
the  minds  of  the  people  the  absolute  separation  of  church  and  state, 
holding  that  the  civil  obligations  of  the  citizen  should  in  no  degree 
trammel  the  exercise  of  a  man's  religious  obligations,  nor,  on  the  other 
hand,  should  the  exercise  of  his  religious  duties  interfere  with  his 
obligations  to  the  State  and  nation  whose  citizen  he  was;  maintaining 
always  that  there  were  no  presidents,  apostles,  nor  other  church  officials, 
as  such,  in  politics,  and  that  the  freedom  of  the  citizen  in  these  matters 
was  not  the  gift  of  any  man  or  combination  of  men,  but  a  bequest  from 
the  fathers  who,  for  the  benefit  of  themselves,  their  posterity,  and 
future  generations,  placed  their  honor,  their  fortunes,  and  their  lives 
upon  the  altar  of  human  liberty. 

In  support  of  those  views  I  submit  the  following  extracts  from  a 
sermon  delivered  by  myself  at  Logan  in  April,  1892,  which  embodies 
my  present  convictions  and  ideas  upon  the  matters  therein  treated. 

THEORY    OF    CHURCH    AND    STATE. 

The  writer  then  quoted  a  lengthy  sermon  delivered  by  himself,  begin- 
ning u  Israel  sought,  at  a  period  in  the  world's  history,  a  kingly  gov- 
ernment, a  union  of  civil  and  religious  rule.  God,  having  forewarned 
them  of  its  evil  results,  finally  }nelded,  as  an  indulgent  parent  often 
yields  to  the  importunities  of  misguided  children."  Then  he  traced 
the  theocratic  government  of  Zedekiah,  the  command  that  the  people 
must  submit  themselves  to  Nebuchadnezzar  and  the  evils  which  fol- 
lowed their  refusal  to  separate  the  church  and  state.  He  spoke  also 
of  the  attempt  of  Nebuchadnezzar  to  force  a  worship  of  the  golden 
calf  and  the  evils  that  came  from  it.  He  traced  history  down  to  the 
time  of  Christ,  when  he  commanded  that  the  people  ""render  unto 
Caesar  the  things  that  are  Caesar's  and  unto  God  the  things  that  are 
God's."  He  took  up  the  union  of  church  and  state  effected  in  Euro- 
pean countries  and  the  action  of  the  people  who  fled  to  America  for 
freedom. 

"Then  came  the  struggle  for  nationality,"  he  continued,  "that 
finally  found  voice  in  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  demanding 
advanced  human  rights  as  outlined  in  the  Constitution,  an  instrument 
inspired  of  God.  Its  writers,  profiting  by  the  experience  of  the  past, 
made  religious  liberty  its  chief  corner  stone,  but  avoided  a  union  of 
church  and  state.  Without  violation  of  that  sacred  charter  of  human 
rights,  Congress  can  pass  no  law  respecting  the  establishment  of  religion 
or  preventing  the  free  exercise  thereof.  To  that  guaranty  of  the 
Constitution  we  owe  our  existence  as  a  church." 

He  declared  the  People's  Party  was  the  outgrowth  of  opposition 


REED    SMOOT.  841 

which  united  the  spiritual  and  temporal  interests  of  the  Mormon  peo- 
ple, leading  to  the  charge  that  the  Mormons  believed  in  church  and 
state,  with  a  preference  for  the  church.  That  was  not  true.  Their 
theory  of  free  government  is  that  sovereignty  is  in  the  people.  This 
is  a  doctrine  of  republican  democracy  and  is  built  upon  a  confidence  in 
the  honesty  and  integrity  of  the  masses,  who  voice  their  sentiments 
in  the  words  "Vox  populi,  vox  Dei."  Theocracy  would  express  itself 
in  the  words  u  Vox  Dei,  vox  populi." 

"We  have  no  presidents  or  apostles  candidates  for  political  office, 
though  such,  as  citizens  only,  might  be  pleased  with  the  votes  of  the 
people.  The  idea  that  church  officials,  as  such,  desire  to  influence  the 
political  bias  or  vote  of  any  man  is  certainly  erroneous;  and  if  there 
are  those  who  claim  otherwise  after  what  has  been  authoritatively  said 
on  this  matter  their  conduct  is  certainly  most  reprehensible."  He 
recalled  the  words  of  President  Woodruff  and  said  he  would  not  doubt 
that  man  for  an  instant.  He  continued  to  show  that  at  the  time  of 
the  delivery  of  the  sermon  he  would  not  enter  politics,  believing  it 
incompatible  with  his  high  office  in  the  church. 

The  letter  continued: 

"I  have  inserted  these  extracts  for  the  purpose  of  showing  what  my 
views  were  three  years  ago  on  the  issues  now  confronting  us,  and  I 
need  not  dwell  upon  what  has  transpired  during  that  period,  because 
the  people  are  already  well  informed  upon  those  issues." 

UNDER   A    BAN. 

Many  Democrats,  if  not  the  majority,  in  Utah  have  been  made  to 
feel  that  they  were,  more  or  less,  under  a  religious  ban,  and  have  had 
to  endure  the  slurs,  if  not  the  direct  insults,  tauntingly  and  sneeringly 
put  upon  them  by  men  who  had  espoused  other  political  doctrines, 
and  many  have  endured  insinuations  as  to  their  religious  integrity, 
and  that  which  recently  occurred  in  the  priesthood  meeting  was  a 
natural  sequence  of  causes  leading  up  to  that  culmination. 

Personally,  1  have  110  complaint  to  make  because  of  what  then  and 
there  happened,  in  the  allusions  made  to  myself,  because,  as  I  view  it, 
the  individual  peace,  happiness,  integrity,  and  reputation  of  one  man, 
or  a  score  of  men,  cuts  but  little  figure  in  matters  of  great  conse- 
quence to  the  people  of  Utah,  like  that  which  now  confronts  us,  but  I 
may  be  permitted  to  say  in  passing  that  nothing  in  the  acts  and  words 
of  myself  would  warrant  any  person  in  the  church  in  the  belief  that 
I  would  not  upon  proper  occasion  show,  as  I  have  always  done,  the 
respect  due  my  ecclesiastical  superiors,  and  that  without  in  the  least 
degree  doing  a  wrong  or  in  any  way  affecting  the  honor  of  the  polit- 
ical party  to  which  I  belong. 

1  have  always  believed,  and  now  believe,  that  there  is  abundance  of 
room  in  Utah  as  elsewhere  for  a  citizen  to  do  his  whole  duty  to  the 
State  without  in  the  least  degree  interfering  with  his  obligation  to  the 
church  of  which  he  may  be  a  member.  The  thought  had  never  occurred 
to  me  that  I  had  at  any  time  been  a  priestly  hireling.  Upon  the  least 
intimation  from  those  who  furnish  means  from  which  myself  and  others 
have  received  compensation  that  such  is  their  views  of  the  matter,  I 
I  would  thereafter  neither  take  nor  expect  compensation  for  ecclesi- 
astical work,  but  would  gladly  do  all  in  my  power,  trusting  the  future 
for  the  rewards  to  which  1  would  be  entitled. 


842  REED  SMOOT. 

t 
INTENSIFY  THE  DEMAND. 

Recent  occurrences  intensify  the  demand,  as  expressed  in  our  State 
constitution,  that  State  and  religious  matters  must  not  be  united,  and 
that  while  it  is  the  duty  of  the  State  to  protect  the  church  in  the 
enjoyment  of  the  fullest  religious  freedom,  tne  church  must  not  attempt 
to  dominate  in  civil  affairs,  and  on  this  point  I  am  with  my  party  and 
do  not  hesitate  to  believe  that  our  citizens  when  given  the  opportunity 
will  vindicate  and  maintain  their  political  honor. 

Believing,  as  I  do,  that  the  citizens  of  Utah  will  once  more,  at  the 
polls  in  November,  vindicate  their  integrity  and  preserve  their  honor, 
as  I  expect  to  do,  I  shall  vote  for  the  constitution,  being  ready  and 
willing,  in  and  out  of  season,  to  do  my  part  in  maintaining  the  politi- 
cal rights,  privileges,  and  blessings  of  free  institutions. 

And  now,  in  conclusion,  in  view  of  what  has  recently  occurred, 
should  the  members  of  the  convention  feel  that  it  would  be  in  the 
interest  of  the  Democratic  party  in  Utah  to  have  my  name  withdrawn 
as  a  possible  candidate  for  the  United  States  Senatorship,  you  may 
regard  my  resignation  as  herein  tendered,  but  should  you  still  think 
that  I  should  remain  where  }^our  action  at  Ogden  placed  me,  I  shall  be 
with  you,  head,  heart,  and  hand  to  the  end.  Very  respectfully,  your 
obedient  servant, 

MOSES  THATCHER. 

A  TREMENDOUS  DEMONSTRATION. 

There  was  applause  all  through  the  reading.  It  reached  its  climax, 
however,  when  Judge  Powers,  raising  his  voice,  read  the  sentence  con- 
taining the  words:  "The  church  must  not  attempt  to  dominate  the 
state,  and  on  this  point  I  am  with  my  party."  At  this  word  Judge 
Powers  stopped  a  moment,  and  before  he  could  proceed  the  Cache 
County  delegation  began  to  applaud  and  cheer.  The  house  took  it  up 
and  cheer  after  cheer  rang  through  the  house.  At  its  height,  Lyrnan 
R.  Martineau,  of  Cache,  who  was  in  the  pit,  arose  and  waved  his  hat. 
The  Cache  delegation  arose  and  cheered.-  Then  J.  L.  Rawlins  came 
forward  on  the  front  of  the  stage,  waving  his  hat  and  cheering.  The 
house  responded,  men  and  women  waving  hats  and  handkerchiefs, 
cheering,  stamping,  applauding,  and  raising  the  roof.  At  the  end  of 
the  address  there  was  a  repetition  of  this  scene,  at  the  end  of  which  a 
delegate  from  Morgan  called  for  three  cheers  for  Moses  Thatcher,  and 
they  were  given  with  hearty  good  will.  Never  was  such  a  scene  wit- 
nessed in  a  convention  in  Utah  as  that  which  grew  out  of  the  reading 
of  this  manly,  straightforward  letter. 

Judge  Dusenberry,  of  Provo,  moved  that  the  committee  on  creden- 
tials of  the  convention  make  the  list  of  delegates  present.  Adopted. 

COMMITTEE   ON   DECLARATION. 

Charles  H.  Hart,  of  Cache,  moved  the  appointment  of  a  committee 
on  declaration  and  order  of  business  of  one  from  each  county.  Judge 
Powers  waited  a  moment  and  then  put  the  motion.  There  was  a  chorus 
of  "ayes"  and  the  contrary  was  about  to  be  put  when  Charles  Baldwin 
arose  in  the  body  of  the  house  and  said  he  wanted  to  oppose  the  motion. 
He  was  ruled  out  of  order  on  the  ground  that  he  was  interrupting  a 
vote  and  the  motion  was  carried. 


EEED    SMOOT.  843 

"This  looks  like  gag  rule,"  said  Baldwin. 

P.  el.  Daly  moved  that  the  motion  be  reconsidered,  but  as  he  had 
not  voted,  August  B.  Elder  was  compelled  to  come  to  his  aid.     On 
motion  of  R.  W.  Sloan  the  motion  was  laid  on  the  table. 
.  The  roll  was  then  called  and  the  following  were  named  as  the  com- 
mittee: 

Beaver,  G.  H.  Fennemore;  Boxelder,  Nels  Jenson;  Cache,  J.  H. 
Paul;  Carbon,  John  Hood;  Davis,  B.  H.  Roberts;  Emery,  William 
Howard;  Garfield,  not  represented;  Grand,  not  represented;  Iron, 
Edward  J.  Palmer;  Juab,  H.  J.  McCune;  Kane,  C.  W.  Penrose;  Mil- 
lard,  James  A.  Melville;  Morgan,  Joshua  Williams;  Rich,  Aquilla 
Nebeker;  San  Juan,  Jerrold  R.  Letcher;  Salt  Lake,  A.  T.  Schroeder; 
Sanpete,  Guy  P.  Wilson;  Sevier,  Bernard  H.  Greenwood;  Summit, 
John  Boyden;  Tooele,  E.  A.  Wall;  Uinta,  L.  Johnson;  Utah,  S.  R. 
Thurman;  Wasatch,  William  Buys;  Washington,  Moroni  Snow: 
Wayne,  Richard  W.  Young;  Weber,  David  Evans. 


David  Evans  moved  that  the  rules  be  suspended  and  that  Mr.  Bald- 
win be  given  an  opportunity  to  express  his  views.  This  was  carried. 

Mr.  Baldwin  said  his  reason  was  that  the  motion  was  premature. 
An  emergency  had  arisen  and  the  convention  was  recalled  for  the  pur- 
pose of  finding  what  the  party  wanted.  How  could  a  committee  draft 
an  address  until  it  was  known  what  was  wanted.  If  some  fireworks 
only  were  to  be  let  off,  men  used  to  pyrotechnics  should  be  appointed. 
He  wanted  a  full  discussion. 

EVANS'S  'RESOLUTION   OF   INQUIRY. 

David  Evans,  of  Weber,  moved  the  following  resolution: 

"  Whereas  it  has  been  asserted  that  the  language  used  at  the  recent 
priesthood  meeting  by  Joseph  F.  Smith  relative  to  the  candidacy  of 
Moses  Thatcher  and  B.  H.  Roberts  has  been  distorted,  misquoted,  and 
misunderstood:  Now,  therefore,  be  it 

^Resolved,  That  the  chair  appoint  a  committee  of  five  to  wait  upon 
the  presidency  of  the  church  and  respectfully  ask  for  a  verbatim  report 
of  what  was  said  relative  to  the  candidacy  of  said  Thatcher  and  Roberts 
at  said  priestrhood  meeting,  to  the  end  that  the  public  may  know  exactly 
what  was  said  on  that  subject  on  said  occasion." 

Mr.  Meloy:  I  move  an  amendment  to  the  resolution  that  the  name 
of  P.  H.  Lannan  be  substituted  for  the  first  presidency.  [Laughter.] 

This  was  ruled  out. 

Mr.  Evans  said  he  had  always  been  opposed  to  union  of  church 
and  state,  but  he  believed  there  "should  be  a  full  understanding  of  the 
matter.  Both  President  Woodruff  and  Joseph  F.  Smith  have  said 
there  was  no  political  significance  in  the  remarks.  They  say  their 
language  has  been  distorted.  Should  we  not  know  precisely  what  was 
said  ?  vV^e  will  not  be  catering  to  the  church. 

Mr.  Rawlins  arose  on  the  platform  and  was  greeted  with  applause. 
He  said  it  would  be  a  part  of  the  duty  of  the  committee  on  declaration, 
and  moved  that  the  resolution  be  referred  to  it  with  power  to  act. 

Judge  Judd  moved  a  recess  until  3  p.  m.,  and  it  was  taken. 


844  REED    SMOOT. 

[Afternoon  session.] 
SOME   RINGING   SPEECHES   BY   LEADING   DEMOCRATS. 

Owing  to  the  fact  that  the  committee  on  declaration  required  more 
time  than  was  at  first  presumed  necessary,  the  afternoon  session  was 
delayed  until  3.30,  when  Chairman  Powers  called  the  convention  to 
order. 

Joseph  M.  Cohen  read  the  report  of  the  committee  on  credentials, 
showing  that  650  delegates  were  entitled  to  seats.  The  report  recom- 
mended each  delegation  be  permitted  to  cast  the  full  vote  of  the  county. 
The  report  was  adopted. 

»  FISHER   HARRIS. 

The  chair  stated  that  the  committee  on  declaration  would  require 
about  twenty  minutes  more,  whereat  loud  cries  went  up  for  Harris. 
There  was  no  resisting  the  appeal,  so  Fisher  Harris  came  forward  and 
made  one  of  his  characteristic  ringing  Democratic  speeches. 

Mr.  Harris  said  in  part  there  was  very  little  for  him  to  say,  but  as 
he  sat  in  his  chair  at  the  morning  session  he  heard  the  sound  of  the 
coming  years  which  tramped  down  the  aisles  of  time,  marching  on 
to  battle  for  Americanism,  headed  by  Democracy.  There  is  no  time 
to  face  an  issue  like  the  present.  It  has  been  said  that  he  was  in  favor 
of  withdrawing  the  ticket.  He  was  not.  He  believed  in  fighting  the 
battle  out  on  the  lines  drawn,  and  was  confident  that  Democracy  would 
come  back  bearing  the  golden  fruits  of  victory.  Democracy  was 
always  the  first  in  all  questions  of  political  reform,  and  with  the 
confidence  he  had  in  the  people  of  Utah  he  was  assured  of  success. 
Republicans  have  prided  themselves  on  being  the  patriots  of  the  coun- 
try. They  have  plucked  the  tail  feathers  of  the  eagle  to  make  him 
scream  from  Appomattox  to  the  present  time.  But  where  are  they 
in  this  strife  for  American  principles?  Skulking  as  usual,  while 
Democrats  are  in  the  van  carrying  the  colors  of  freedom.  Back  of 
the  song  breathes  the  spirit  of  the  singer,  behind  the  canvas  is  the 
soul  of  the  painter,  behind  the  stars  is  the  omnipotence  of  God  him- 
self, and  behind  Democracy  is  the  und}^ing  principle  of  truth.  We 
shall  win  the  fight  so  sure  as  the  sun  rolls  his  accustomed  course. 

REID,  OF   SANPETE. 

When  Mr.  Harris  finished  William  K.  Reid  arose  and  said:  "The 
eyes  of  all  Utah  are  on  Sanpete,  and  Sanpete  is,  ±6  strong,  all  with 
you.  So  help  us  God,  Sanpete  is  American  and  they  can  not  sway  us, 
for  we  are  with  the  Democracy  of  Utah." 

JUDGE   JUDD    SPEAKS. 

Responding  to  a  popular  clamor  Judge  Judd  came  forward  and  said 
that  when  the  conference  met  and  was  dissolved  another  meeting  took 
place  and  in  hours  almost  the  feeling  went  out  that  the  candidates  of 
the  Democratic  party  were  anathematized  and  were  to  be  defeated. 
That  is  the  occasion  of  your  assembling.  The  Republicans  say  this  is 
a  grand-stand  play  of  O.  W.  Powers,  but  I  tell  you  it  is  a  grand-stand 
play  of  the  people.  [Cheers.]  Heretofore  in  dealings  with  the  Mor- 


EEED    SMOOT.  845 

mon  Church  in  matters  political  we  have  dealt  with  the  question  with 
gloved  hands.  But  we  are  called  here  to-day  in  convention  to  deal 
with  this  matter  and  speak  plainly.  Let  us  be  men. 

Judge  Judd  referred  to  the  Trumbo  circular  bearing  the  telegram 
from  the  first  presidency,  and  said  he  was  inclined  to  leaye  the  polit- 
ical field;  but  when  James  Moyle  had  appealed  to  him  to  not  desert 
Democracy,  he  vowed  by  the  eternal  he  was  in  the  fight  to  stay,  and 
to  fight  for  the  principle  of  eternal  divorce  of  church  and  state.  He 
believed  the  people  of  Utah  were  greater  than  any  priesthood.  The 
people  of  America  are  watching  this  contest.  The  press  of  the  country 
is  watching  Utah.  It  is  going  to  announce  to-morrow  that  Utah  is 
American,  because  this  people  is  going  to  prove  true  to  itself.  It  is 
not  safe  to  tamper  with  the  liberties  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  blood,  as  his- 
tory demonstrates.  It  is  not  safe  to  attempt  to  tamper  with  the  people 
of  Utah. 

Remember  that  when  }^ou  leave  this  convention  the  fight  has  just 
begun.  It  will  be  whispered  that  this  man  and  that  has  offended. 
Stand  firm  and  say  that  no  man  can  tamper  with  the  rights  of  Ameri- 
can citizenship.  I  believe  the  people  appreciate  the  emergency,  but 
are  capable  of  meeting  it. 

The  speaker  criticised  the  course  of  the  Tribune.  In  days  gone  by 
it  criticised  him  for  attempting  to  "deliver  Utah  to  the  Mormon  hier- 
archy." But  to-day  he  stood  fighting  the  battle  of  American  freedom, 
while  the  Tribune  is  owned  and  controlled  by  the  Mormon  Church. 
Judge  Judd  quoted  some  of  the  recent  editorials  in  which  the  Tribune 
discussed  the  topic  of  apostasy. 

A  voice:  "Judge,  when  was  the  Tribune  baptized?" 

"I  will  answer  your  question.  It  was  baptized  when  the  com- 
pact was  made  to  send  Frank  J.  Cannon  and  C.  C.  Goodwin  to  the 
United  States  Senate.  Don't  interrogate  me  too  closely,  old  man,  or 
I  will  tell  you  a  whole  lot." 

Judge  Judd  then  retired. 

Judge  Powers  announced  that  Judge  King,  of  Provo,  would  address 
the  convention.  The  eloquent  judge  was  greeted  with  great  applause. 


Judge  King  said  he  believed  that  the  great  body  of  Democracy  was  in 
favor  of  taking  such  steps  as  would  emphasize  the  fact  that  they  believe 
in  absolute  religious  and  political  freedom.  He  spoke  not  only  as  a 
Democrat,  but  as  a  Mormon.  He  had  worked  in  that  church  for 
years.  The  hope  of  his  heart  is  with  the  success  of  that  church. 
Religion  is  a  divine  attribute  to  which  all  should  pay  devotion.  But 
until  the  day  shall  come  when  the  King  of  Kings  shall  rule,  the 
line  between  church  and  state  must  be  strictly  drawn  and  men  must 
hew  to  the  line. 

He  has  been  a  Mormon  for  years.  If  he  understands  the  teachings 
and  spirit  of  the  church  all  men  are  to  be  free  and  equal,  and  what  is 
Caesar's  must  be  rendered  to  Caesar  and  what  is  God's  must  be  ren- 
dered to  God.  It  should  not  be  difficult  to  determine  where  the  alle- 
giance to  the  church  should  begin  and  end  and  where  the  allegiance  to 
the  state  should  begin  and  end.  There  is  a  province  for  each.  There 
is  a  line  beyond  which  neither  should  go.  He  believes  the  Democratic 
party  to-day,  as  in  the  past,  .will  stand  as  the  exponent  of  religious 
liberty  and  political  freedom. 


846  REED    SMOOT. 

/ 

It  is  a  peculiar  thing  that  when  the  Democratic  party  in  this  Ter- 
ritory lifted  its  voice  for  American  principles,  the  Republican  party, 
which  has  always  made  its  boast  of  being  progressive  and  patriotic, 
stands  like  a  wall  against  it.  The  Republicans  should  strike  hands 
with  the  Democrats  and  say  they  wanted  to  see  a  fair  contest  and  vic- 
tory without  any  religious  interposition.  He  would  rather  see  the 
Democratic  party  go  down  in  defeat  again,  again,  and  yet  again,  rising 
phoenix-like  after  every  defeat  until  the  victory  came  at  last,  than  to 
have  the  dishonor  of  submitting  to  such  interference. 

The  Democratic  party  will  make  the  issue.  It  will  make  no  war  on 
any  church.  That  would  be  contrary  to  the  principles  of  the  founders 
of  the  party,  who  wrote  the  Declaration  of  Independence.  '"  1  want  to 
tell  you  tha^  upon  the  morrow  each  Democrat  must  consecrate  himself 
anew,  his  life  and  his  services  to  the  principles  upon  which  our  glori- 
ous party  is  united.  I  do  not  believe  that  the  Mormon  people  will 
show  any  ingratitude  when  the  time  comes  for  favors  that  have  been 
given  to  them.  If  we  go  forward  advisedly,  courageously,  and  cheer- 
fully, victory  will  be  ours,  the  action  of  the  party  will  be  vindicated, 
and  Utah  will  have  an  amelioration  of  their  past." 

L.   R.   MARTINEAUX. 

Judge  Powers  then  called  upon  Hon.  L.  R.  Martineaux,  of.  Cache/ 
who  made  a  brief  address. 

The  speaker  said  that  while  he  was  no  orator,  the  conditions  which 
confront  us  are  such  that  every  man  owes  a  duty  to  his  fellow-man  to 
speak.  The  people  of  Utah,  if  they  shall  adopt  the  constitution  at  the 
coming  election,  will  vote  against  the  union  of  church  and  state.  Let 
every  man  stand  by  the  principles  of  Democracy  and  work  for  its 
interests. 

There  is  a  question  at  issue  which  involves  the  honor  of  young  Utah. 
There  are  30,000  young  Mormons  here  who  love  the  church  as  they 
love  their  lives,  but  they  love  their  honor  more.  The  speaker  believed 
they  would  vindicate  that  honor.  The  church,  as  a  church,  is  not 
fighting  Democracy,  but  designing  men  within  its  confines  are  using 
their  positions  against  its  principles.  But  "this  is  a  Democratic  year" 
and  Democracy  will  win.  Freedom  will  roll  in  a  tidal  wave  over  Utah 
and  carry  everything  ahead  of  it. 

JUDGE  M'MILLAN. 

Judge  McMillan,  of  Ogden,  was  asked  to  speak,  and  responded.  At 
first  he  had  doubted  the  wisdom  of  calling  this  convention.  He  thought 
the  Democratic  party  should  pay  no  attention  to  the  question,  but  after 
looking  over  the  magnificent  assemblage  he  felt  sure  that  the  action 
taken  would  go  forth  to  the  people  and  that  they  would  indorse  it. 

Although  clouds  lowered  around  the  ship  of  Democracy,  the  light 
was  breaking  in  the  East.  Stand  by  with  strong  hearts  and  willing 
hands,  and  if  the  vessel  goes  down,  whether  it  be  in  political  sea  or 
ecclesiastical  gulf,  have  the  colors  nailed  to  the  mast. 

JUDGE    H.  H.   ROLAPP. 

Judge  Powers  in  a  neat  speech  introduced  Judge  Rolapp,  of  Ogden. 
The  speaker  spoke  forcibly  and  to  the  point. 


REED    SMOOT.  847 

He  came  to  America  to  enjoy  the  rights  of  citizenship  and  was  as 
firm  in  the  faith  as  when  he  first  sought  liberty.  He  was  proud  of  his 
membership  in  the  dominant  church;  had  vindicated  its  doctrines,  and 
would  be  glad  to  do  so  once  more.  But  under  no  circumstances  would 
he  allow  an}^  church  to  dictate  his  political  opinions.  He  did  not 
believe  the  church  was  attempting  to  dominate,  but  designing  men 
were  trying  to  manipulate  matters.  Come  to  Weber  with  a  strong- 
declaration  of  right  and  preach  Democracy  and  we  will  respond  with 
a  majority. 

DR.   ELLEN    D.   FERGUSON. 

Judge  Powers  then  introduced  his  "first  counselor,"  Dr.  Ellen  B. 
Ferguson. 

The  speaker  believed  all  women  were  Democrats  by  nature,  because 
there  is  a  sense  of  justice  in  their  being,  which  appeals  for  justice,  for 
equal  rights  to  all,  special  privileges  to  none.  Although  women  are 
not  permitted  to  do  more  than  work  for  Democracy  at  present,  the 
time  is  not  far  distant  when  two-thirds  of  them  will  vote  the  Demo- 
cratic ticket. 

If  you  will  stand  to  your  principles  like  men  (and,  mind  you,  the 
women  will  be  behind  you  and  hold  you  up)  you  will  win  a  victory.  Is 
this  country  to  rise  superior  to  ecclesiastical  authority  in  politics,  or 
is  it  not?  I  think  it  is.  The  Republican  eye  is  blinded  to  the  situa- 
tion. The  bees  are  in  their  bonnets,  else  they  would  strike  hands  with 
Democracy  and  fight  for  principle. 

The  speaker  believed  the  convention  met,  not  to  elect  candidates  so 
much  as  to  stand  for  religious  liberty.  She  did  not  believe  the  church 
desired  to  fasten  the  shackles  on  anyone.  The  principles  of  the  church 
are  one  thing,  the  men  another.  And  while  we  are  fighting  for  these 
principles  let  our  tongues  be  not  used  in  denouncing  principles  which 
in  themselves  teach  nothing  pernicious. 

Just  as  Mrs.  Ferguson  finished  several  members  of  the  committee 
on  address  were  seen  in  the  house,  and  a  minute  later  Chairman  J.  H. 
Paul  appeared  upon  the  stage  and  announced  that  the  committee  was 
not  yet  ready  to  report.  Therefore  a  recess  was  taken  until  7  o'clock. 

i  [Evening  session.] 

DEBATE  ON  THE  ADDRESS  OF  THE  PARTY. 

The  First  Regiment  band  rendered  the  ''Hunting  song,"  which 
provoked  hearty  applause.  When  this  was  over  the  Roberts  quartet 
sang  u  Just  before  the  battle,"  which,  of  course,  was  rewarded  by  an 
encore.  They  sang  "the  land  of  Washington,"  a  selection  which 
demonstrated  the  patriotism  of  the  audience,  for  never  was  such  cheer- 
ing heard  in  the  Salt  Lake  theater.  Talk  about  making  the  welkin 
ring.  Why,  ring  isn't  an  adequate  term — they  made  it  fairly  howl. 

When  the  quartet  finished,  the  committee  on  address  presented 
the  resolutions  quoted  above,  adopted  by  unanimous  vote,  which  were 
read  by  Judge  Powers. 

De  Lamar,  of  Tooele,  wanted  to  amend  the  declaration  by  inserting 
the  names  of  those  who  had  used  church  influence  at  Panguitch  and 
other  places  in  order  that  the  people  might  know  who  the  men  are. 
The  motion  was  seconded  by  Alf ales  Young,  of  Salt  Lake,  who  wanted 
to  know  who  the  man  was. 


848  REED    8MOOT. 

"F.  M.  Lyman,"  was  the  reply. 

Several  objections  were  made,  among  them  by  David  Evans  and 
Delegate  Seaman,  of  Weber. 

Professor  Paul  said  the  name  was  in  the  hands  of  the  committee, 
which  had  omitted  to  insert  it  because  it  was  not  deemed  wise  to  use 
too  many  names  and  make  unnecessary  enemies;  but  if  any  one 
wanted  the  proof  they  could  get  it  by  calling  on  the  committee. " 

J.  B.  Timmony  and  Robert  Sloan  favored  the  amendment. 

A.  D.  Gash,  of  Utah,  wanted  to  go  on  record  as  wanting  any  Inan 
who  violated  the  most  sacred  principle  of  government  to  be  his  eternal 
enemy.  The  people  of  Utah  and  the  United  States  demand  that  Mr. 
Lyman's  name  be  inserted. 

Judge  McMillan  reminded  the  convention  it  was  making  history. 
It  is  possible  that  in  hewing  to  this  line  some  man's  toes  may  be  cut, 
but  the  toes  ought  not  to  be  there.  He  believed  the  names  should  be 
inserted  as  a  warning.  The  convention  was  not  assembled  to  white- 
wash or  malign,  but  to  do  justice.  He  demanded  the  insertion  be 
made. 

The  amendment  prevailed  b}^  an  overwhelming  vote,  it  being  prac- 
tically unanimous. 

Professor  Paul  then  moved  to  strike  out  the  paragraph  adopted. 

Judge  Judd  moved  to  table  Paul's  motion,  which  lost. 

By  request,  Judge  Powers  read  the  paragraph. 

Robert  Sloan  urged  the  adoption  of  the  paragraph  if  true,  but  to 
strike  out  if  untrue.  . 

Delegate  Thurman,  of  Utah,  opposed  striking  out.  He  didn't  believe 
in  censuring  one  man  and  omitting  another  when  both  were  guilty. 
Hew  to  the  line. 

Professor  Paul  said  the  committee  had  not  the  same  amount  of  evi- 
dence in  the  Lyman  case  as  in  the  others  and  he  did  not  want  any 
evidence  that  could  not  be  fully  substantiated. 

Mr.  Schroeder  stated  that  the  evidence  came  to  the  committee  on 
the  written  statement  of  two  reputable  citizens  of  Panguitch,  and  he 
was  willing  to  rest  his  case. 

Judge  Judd  said  the  convention  had  apparently  arrived  at  a  point 
where  childs'  play  began  and  manhood  ceased.  He  thought  the  para- 
graph should  be  retained. 

It  was  retained  by  an  overwhelming  vote. 

P.  J.  Daly  ofl'ered  the  following,  which  was  seconded  by  H.  J. 
Dinniny: 

"That  the  Democratic  party  retire  its  ticket  from  the  field. 

aThat  it  disband  and  work  against  the  admission  of  Utah  as  a  State. 

"That  all  parts  of  the  address  in  conflict  with  this  resolution  be 
stricken  out." 

Mr.  Creer  moved  to  table  the  resolution,  which  prevailed. 

Mr.  Daly  said:  "I  want  to  know  whether  gag  rule  is  to  prevail  here 
or  not?" 

"The  Chair  is  not  here  to  answer  conundrums,"  was  the  reply. 

David  Evans,  of  Ogden,  said  that  he  voted  in  favor  of  tabling  the 
resolution,  but  he  believed  that  Daly's  resolution  was  entitled  to 
consideration  and  would  move  its  reconsideration.  The  convention 
reconsidered  it,  and  H.  J.  Dinniny  took  the  floor  in  advocating  the 
passage  of  the  Daly  measure. 


EEED    SMOOT.  849 

DINNINY'S  VIEWS. 

Mr.  Dinniny  said  it  was  utterly  inconsistent  to  scold  a  little  bit  and 
do  nothing  else.  We  have  said  that  the  leaders  have  not  kept  their 
words.  We  all  know  that  owing  to  the  falsehood  of  the  leaders  of 
the  Mormon  Church  we  were  defeated  last  year  in  the  last  ten  days 
before  election.  We  were  defeated  because  of  broken  declarations. 
Are  we  to  declare  the  perfidy  since  1891,  and  then  only  declare  we  are 
free.  The  dearest  thing  to  the  leaders  to-day  is  statehood.  Now,  in 
light  of  history  what  in  God's  name  can  we  expect  when  we  get  state- 
hood? Under  that  we  will  have*  no  state,  but  all  church,  and  unless 
we  defeat  statehood  we  will  be  defeated  this  fall.  There  are  men  who 
so  much  want  statehood  that  they  will  do  anything  for  it. 

John  N.  Pike  raised  a  point  of  order,  but  was  ruled  out. 

The  speaker  asked,  Are  offices  so  dear  that  you  would  purchase  it 
with  your  liberty?  Forbid  it,  Almighty  God!  If  you  vote  for  state- 
hood, you  fasten  upon  your  neck  the  }roke  of  the  Mormon  Church. 

James  H.  Movie  advanced  along  an  aisle,  and  in  a  voice  drowning 
all  else,  said:  . 

"I  demand  that  the  speaker  be  called  to  order." 

This  was  received  with  cheers  and  applause.  Judge  Powers  stilled 
the  tumult  and  asked  for  the  point  of  order. 

Mr.  Moyle  said  that  when  the  Mormon  Church  was  attacked  the 
people  of  Utah  were  attacked.  He  was  attacked.  American  citizens 
were  attacked. 

Mr.  Roberts  was  at  the  front  of  the  stage  immediately,  saying  that 
Dinniny  was  in  order  and  had  a  right  to  speak  as  he  wanted. 

THE    CHAIR    SUSTAINED. 

The  chair  so  ruled,  Mr.  Moyle  took  an  appeal,  and  the  chair  was 
sustained  by  an  overwhelming  vote. 

Mr.  Dinniny  said  he  did  not  mean  the  members.  He  meant  the 
masters.  [Voices,  "  We  have  no  masters."] 

The  speaker  said  he  meant  the  leaders  of  the  church.  The  people 
will  bear  the  yoke  and  will  deserve  what  will  follow.  [Groans  from 
the  gallery.] 

Judge  Powers  asked  the  police  to  keep  order  in  the  galleries. . 

The  speaker  finally  finished  by  saying  that  if  a  fight  was  made 
against  statehood  the  party  would  deserve  the  thanks  of  the  nation. 

ROBERTS   REPLIES. 

When  Dinniny  had  finished,  Roberts  arose  to  reply,  amid  cheers  and 
applause.  Calmly  awaiting  the  cessation  of  the  tumult,  Utah's  favor- 
ite son  looked  in  every  way  capable  of  answering  every  argument. 

Mr.  Roberts,  replying,  said  he  was  opposed  to  the  resolution.  In 
the  address  of  the  committee  is  a  detailed  statement  of  grievances 
endured  by  the  Democratic  party  in  the  past.  He  granted  they  had 
been  wonderfully  patient,  and  admitted  that  victory  was  in  sight  this 
fall  until  the  party  came  to  a  standstill  in  wondering  if  again  church 
influence  was  to  rob  them  of  the  fruits  of  the  battle. 

But,  despite  all  the  influence  that  was  used  to  defeat  the  Democracy 
in  1894,  let  it  be  known  there  were  19,000  Democrats,  good  and  true, 

s 54 


850  EEED    SMOOT. 

who  resisted.  [Wild  cheering  and  applause.]  "I  ask  if  this  is 
not  good  evidence  that  there  is  a  determination  to  divorce  the  state 
from  the  church.  [Prolonged  applause.]  I  want  to  ask  if,  after  such 
a  magnificent  declaration  as  this  convention  is,  we  are  to  be  relegated 
back  to  Territorial  conditions.  Have  we  not  shown  you  that  we  are 
in  earnest?  How  are  we  to  solve  this  difficulty?  Take  the  ticket 
from  the  field?  It  can  not  be  settled  that  way.  The  lines  of  battle 
are  drawn.  Shall1  it  be  written  that  the  Democratic  party  retreated? 
I  have  always  heard  that  the  party  fought  the  hardest  in  the  face  of 
difficulty.  If  our  friends  who  have  presented  this  resolution  will 
stand  by  that  19,000  who  voted  for  Democracy-  last  fall,  we  will  have 
church  and  s^ate  divorced.  [Cheers.]  The  constitution  which  we  have 
formed  declares  there  shall  be  no  union  of  church  and  state.  I  signed 
it  in  good  faith,  and  I  will  maintain  it.  I  hope  that  in  justice  to  a 
wronged  people  you  will  all  vote  aye.  If  it  is  adopted,  it  becomes  the 
supreme  law  of  the  land. 

WILL  APPEAL  TO  THE  PEOPLE. 

• 

"The  Democratic  party  asks  no  odds  of  any  church,  but  it  will 
appeal  to  the  source  of  all  power,  the  people.  Those  19,000  men 
standing  firm  and  true  at  the  last  election  is  an  answer  to  the  remarks 
of  Mr.  Dinniny.  This  question  must  be  settled,  and  it  should  be  set- 
tled now,  not  fifteen  years  hence.  Now  is  the  time  to  act,  and  let  us 
act  for  the  people,  for  Democracy."  [Great  cheering.] 

Mr.  Roberts  was  never  more  earnest  in  his  life.  He  was  almost 
white.  He  was  affected  with  a  cold,  but  he  was  forcing  home  his  great 
sentences  with  every  tone,  with  every  muscle,  with  every  word.  His 
sentences  brought  forth  the  most  enthusiastic  applause,  on  one  occasion 
the  whole  house  rising  and  cheering  him  to  the  echo. 

RAWLINS    FOR    COURAGE. 

Mr.  Rawlins  advanced  to  the  front  and  was  greeted  with  a  great 
cheer.  He  was  opposed  to  despotism  in  any  form.  Ecclesiastical 
despotism  he  most  disliked.  More  than  ten  years  ago  less  than  fifty 
young  men  met  and  put  forward  a  ticket  on  the  same  lines.  They 
polled  but  few  votes.  In  1891  the  Democrats  looked  forward  with 
hope.  He  had  never  been  deceived  as  to  what  would  come,  but  he 
had  relied  upon  the  people  and  he  had  gone  to  them  with  the  others 
to  make  the  appeal  to  them.  The  party  had  learned  there  were  men 
willing  to  violate  pledges,  but  they  still  went  before  them.  He 
sketched  the  course  of  the  party,  the  passage  of  the  enabling  act,  his 
own  pledge  of  the  people's  honor  and  honesty.  He  said  to  have 
stopped  when  Congress  was  about  to  act  would  have  be  to  declare 
the  people  could  not  be  trusted.  He  believed  that  if  there  was  a  peo- 
ple on  the  face  of  God's  earth  who  would  not  vindicate  their  honor 
under  such  conditions  it  was  time  it  should  be  known. 

Under  such  conditions,  knowing  full  well  that  men,  inside  and  out- 
side the  church,  would  combine  party  and  church  if  they  could  to 
ride  into  power,  he  made  the  declaration.  He  made  it  because  he  had 
always  lived  among  the  people  and  had  conceived  them  to  be  an  honest 
people.  He  knew  they  were  God-fearing  and  had  given  their  confi- 
dence to  the  leaders.  But  he  knew  they  would  not  uphold  any  man 


REED    SMOOT.  851 

in  any  act  of  perfidy  and  dishonor.  When  that  case  was  presented  they 
would  arise  and  decide  it  aright.  [Applause.]  He  had  not  thought  it 
right  to  be  swa}Ted  by  men  who  are  trying  to  do  by  underhand  means 
what  they  dare  not  do  openly. 

He  did  not  think  there  was  one  Democratic  candidate  who  was  not 
willing  to  lay  aside  his  office  to  help  the  people.  The  actions  taken 
this  year  are  but  in  line  with  what  has  been  done  in  the  past.  Shall 
we  now  stop  short  ?  Shall  we  turn  our  voters  into  a  disorganized  mass  ? 
Shall  we,  representing  at  least  half  the  people,  thus  acknowledge  that, 
though  it  represents  the  honesty  and  solidity  of  the  people,  declare 
that  we  can  not  trust  ourselves  and  meet  the  issue?  We  have  the 
patriotism  of  the  people  on  our  side  and  a  course  which  involves  the 
whole  peace  of  Utah.  We  appeal  on  a  cause  we  know  to  be  just.  We 
did  not  pledge  the  Mormon  leaders.  We  did  pledge  the  people  to  act 
independent  of  control.  We  have  not  asked  for  any  influence  for  our 
victory.  When  the  question  came  up  before  the  Republican  leaders 
of  the  East  they  demanded  assurance  that  this  influence  should  be  used 
to  make  Utah  Republican. 

TRUST   THE    PEOPLE. 

He  said  the  Democrats  may  not  win.  People  may  be  misled.  He 
foresaw  that  would  come.  Men  who  have  bitterly  denounced  the  Mor- 
mon Church  in  the  past  are  willing  to  take  advantage  of  the  things 
they  have  denounced.  We  may  have  to  meet  the  Republican  party, 
which  lays  as  a  shark  in  the  wake  of  an  ecclesiastical  ship,  taking  what- 
ever crumbs  may  fall.  Republicans  will  encourage  interference,  so 
we  may  have  division  of  the  spoils.  It  is  not  the  Mormon  leaders  we 
must  fight,  but  the  Republican  party  taking  advantage  of  all  church 
influence  possible. 

NO   RETREAT. 

It  is  not  the  part  of  courage  or  wisdom  to  retreat.  If  we  should 
remain  a  Territory  we  would  be  confronted  with  it.  Outside  inter- 
ference might  solidify  the  people  under  a  Territory;  under  a  State 
there  will  be  no  excuse  for  this.  We  must  make  our  appeal  to  the 
honest  judgment  of  every  voter  in  Utah.  While  the  Republican  party 
may  put  forward  upon  the  church,  yet  there  is  some  honesty  and  love 
of  liberty  in  the  Republican  party.  Those  who  believe  with  us  must 
come  to  our  party  as  a  place  of  refuge.  Every  Republican  chairman 
has  used  these  influences,  and  every  man  who  would  fight  for  freedom 
must  join  our  ranks. 

Let  us  put  our  reliance  in  the  people.  Let  us  appeal  to  them.  If 
we  fail  our  principles  must  fail.  No  man  must  sell  his  vote  in  a  free 
country.  Men  must  not  be  allowed  to  lose  their  liberty.  No  citizen 
can  be  absolved  from  the  duty  he  owes  to  the  state  because  of  his  asso- 
ciation with  the  church.  With  this  issue  we  may  go  to  the  people. 
The  members  of  our  party  will  not  wait  upon  the  pleasure  of  any 
ecclesiastical  organization  before  acting  upon  any  question  of  state  in 
times  of  war  or  peace. 

ROBERT    SLOAN. 

Robert  Sloan  said  that  while  he  did  not  understand  that  he  was  as 
good  a  Mormon  as  Frank  J.  Cannon,  still  he  was  a  believer  in  its  doc- 


852  HEED    SMOOT. 

trines.  But  he  allowed  no  man  to  dictate  his  politics.  In  this  matter 
it  would  appear  that  this  people  were  making1  progress.  The^y  are 
breaking  away  from  undue  influence.  He  favored  submitting  this 
proposition  to  the  people.  The  people  of  Utah  could  be  trusted  in 
this  emergency.  The  resolution  of  disbanding  should  be  voted  down 
in  the  interest  of  the  present  and  of  generations  unborn.  The  boon 
of  statehood  is  more  than  houses  and  lands  or  silver  and  gold. 

SAMUEL    KING. 

Sam  King,  of  Provo,. declared  that  after  listening  to  Senator  Raw- 
lins  and  Congressman  Roberts  he  was  loth  to  say  anything.  But  last 
fall,  when  it  is  claimed  the  church  was  used,  all  gains  in  the  Demo- 
cratic ranks  came  from  the  hamlets  where  lived  the  honest  Mormons 
who  resisted  that  influence.  He  argued  in  favor  of  trusting  to  the 
honesty,  patriotism,  and  devotion  of  the  Mormon  people.  He  never 
had  any  yoke  on  his  neck  and  never  would.  Submit  the  constitution 
to  the  people. 

MRS.   ELLEN    JAKEMAN. 

Mrs.  Jakeman  said  the  convention  was  overlooking  the  women,  who 
were  interested  in  this  matter.  Fight  the  battle  out  now.  If  Democ- 
racy is  beaten  this  fall,  the  women  will  rally  to  the  support  of  the 
party  next  fall. 

"1  appeal  to  you  in  the  name  of  the  women  of  Utah,  the  mothers 
of  men,  to  act  like  men  in  this  convention." 

Mrs.  Jakeman's  closing  sentiment  was  applauded  to  the  echo. 

CHARLES   BALDWIN. 

Charles  Baldwin  said  the  logic  was  with  the  amendment.  He  said 
he  had  no  bitterness.  He  had  not  been  wronged.  Statehood  should 
be  voted  down.  The  address  says  that  the  last  election  was  turned 
from  victory  to  defeat.  That  means  that  enough  votes  can  be  changed. 
Make  State  lines  and  both  committees  will  go  around  and  see  what  is 
wanted.  [Cries  of  No!  No!]  He  knew  enough  of  politicians  to  know 
they  would  do  just  such  a  thing. 

JUDGE   POWERS. 

Judge  Powers,  addressing  the  convention,  said  that  all  present  knew 
his  past  political  record.  He  had  fought  in  the  Liberal  party  until  it 
dissolved,  when  he  joined  the  Democrats.  He  had  faith  in  the  Mormon 
people.  [Applause.]  They  are  good,  hard,  honest  fighters,  for  he 
had  met  them  in  the  open  field.  He  was  prepared  to  continue  on  and 
march  shoulder  to  shoulder  to  victory.  There  are  no  ifs  or  ands 
about  it.  And  the  victory  will  not  be  transitory  either.  It  will  be 
permanent.  Give  the  people  a  taste  of  freedom  and  they  will  never 
surrender  it.  He  was  with  the  party  and  the  party  was  with  him  to  a 
finish.  He  knew  that  a  people  who  would  go  to  the  very  doors  of  the 
penitentiary  in  support  of  their  religious  convictions  could  be  trusted. 

Hardy,  of  Sanpete,  said  he  had  not  only  gone  to  the  doors  of  the 
penitentiary  for  his  belief,  but  he  had  been  inside.  Sanpete  is  with 


REED    SMOOT.  853 

the  party.     Shall  the  party  retreat  before  a  few  members  of  the  church  ? 
He  was. for  a  fight. 

DAVID    EVANS. 

David  Evans,  of  Weber,  made  a  few  remarks  explaining  his  posi- 
tion in  moving  for  a  reconsideration  of  the  motion  to  table  the  Daly 
resolution. 

Following  this  he  called  the  attention  of  the  convention  to  the  prog- 
ress made  in  Utah.  Ten  years  ago  it  would  not  have  been  possible  to 
have  secured  such  a  convention  as  this.  And  the  way  to  secure  further 
progress  was  to  submit  the  question  to  the  people. 

The  resolution  of  Daly  was  overwhelmingly  defeated  and  the  address 
adopted. 

The  convention,  after  passing  a  vote  of  confidence  in  Closes  Thatcher, 
adjourned. 

Mr.  POWERS.  Thereupon,  at  the  request  of  the  State  committee, 
that  declaration  was  read  in  every  hamlet  in  the  State  on  the  night  of 
the  30th  of  October,  and  appropriate  remarks  were  made  in  connection 
therewith. 

Prior  to  that  time  it  had  become  well  known  that  upon  the  occasion 
of  the  division  upon  party  lines,  the  secretary  to  the  first  presidency 
of  the  Mormon  Church  had  written  to  Bishop  Wright,  a  bishop  of 
Hyrum,  in  Cache  County,  which  letter  purported  to  come  from  the 
office  of  the  first  presidency,  and  which  in  substance  said  that  it  was 
the  wish  of  the  church  authorities,  in  the  division  upon  party  lines, 
that  the  people  should  be  divided  between  Republicans  and  Democrats 
as  nearly  equally  as  possible,  and  that  then  there  should  be  a  large 
class  unattached  to  either  political  partv.  This  matter  was  substanti- 
ated by  some  thirty-three  affidavits  which  were  obtained,  and  the  com- 
mittee went  into  protest  to  the  first  presidency.  The  authority  was 
disclaimed  by  the  first  presidency.  Joseph  F.  Smith  and  George  Q. 
Cannon  said  they  were  innocent  of  the  thing. 

In  the  reconvened  convention,  upon  the  floor  of  the  convention  and 
in  the  declaration,  it  was  declared  that  F.  M.  Lyman,  now  president 
of  the  twelve  apostles  and  then  apostle  of  the  church,  had  been  to 
various  places  and  had  made  substantially  the  same  statement.  Among 
other  places  it  was  said  he  went  to  Panguitch,  in  the  southern  part  of 
the  State— 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  This  is  all  to  be  taken  as  part  of  the  history— 
uit  was  said?" 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  say  that  was  said  in  the  reconvened  convention,  and 
it  comes  pretty  near  being  a  part  of  the  history  of  Utah.  I  know  it 
was  well  known  to  myself  at  the  time. 

This  Mr.  Lyman  disavowed,  upon  which  1  procured  the  affidavit  of 
Mr.  Tolton,  a  merchant  of  Beaver  city,  in  Beaver  County,  and  the 
statement  of  Mr.  Alma  Greenwood,  of  Millar d  County.  I  also  had 
the  statement  of  Mr.  John  C.  Delmar,  of  Tooele  County,  and  of  Mr. 
A.  J.  McCuiston,  of  the  same  county.  The  affidavit  of  Mr.  Tolton 
was  as  follows.  This  affidavit  I  furnished  to  the  Salt  Lake  Herald 
myself.  I  have  searched  for  it  since  and  can  not  find  the  original. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  They  were  all  printed,  were  they? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  this  was  printed. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  It  was  a  matter  of  public  notoriety  at  the  time? 


854  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  I  recognize  this  copy,  and   know   it  is  correct, 
because  I  read  it  the  next  morning: 

"TERRITORY  OF  UTAH.  Comity  of  Beaver,  ss: 

kij.  F.  Tolton,  of  Beaver  city,  Beaver  County,  Utah,  being  first 
duly  sworn,  on  oath  says: 


at 

at 

also  representatives  of  the  stake  presidencies  of  the  following  stakes, 
^to  wit:  Beaver,  Panguitch,  Kanab,  Parowan,  and  Millard. 

''That  said  meeting  was  called  and  presided  over  by  said  Lyman 
ostensibly  for  the  purpose  of  dictating  in  matters  political.  "  Said 
L^man  then  and  there  stated  that  he  had  converted  said  meeting  for 
the  purpose  of  falking  politics.  He  then  inquired,  addressing  himself 
more  particularly  to  M.  L.  Shepherd,  'How  is  it  that  so  many  of  you 
leading  brethren  in  Beaver  are  Democrats  ? '  He  then  resumed"  by 
saying,  'This  is  not  as  it  should  be.  The  authorities  desire  that  the 
people  should  divide  themselves  about  equally  between  the  two  great 
national  parties,'  and  said  it  would  be  proper  for  some  to  remain 
independent  or  neutral;  'that  the  object  in  such  a  division  is  that  we 
will  then  have  more  power  in  the  nation  and  get  a  more  honest  admin- 
istration from  the  party  in  power.  Each  party  will  then  cater  to  us 
more  or  less  in  order  to  secure  control  of  the  Territory."' 

'  '  He  further  stated  that  it  was  desired  that  brethren  who  had  not 
taken  an  active  part  in  discussing  politics,  or  who  had  not  openly 
declared  themselves  Democrats,  should  ally  themselves  with  the 
Republican  party. 

"  Deponent  further  avers  that  while  said  Lyman  was  thus  speaking 
Apostle  Cannon  endeavored  to  check  and  restrain  the  speaker  by  say- 
ing, 'Brother  Lyman,  don't  go  too  far/  and  then  placed  his  hands 
upon  said  Lyman  by  way  of  restraint. 

"  J.  F.  TOLTON. 

' '  Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me  this  29th  day  of  October,  A.  D. 
1895. 

"[SEAL.]  R.  MAESER, 

"Notary  Public. 
"  My  commission  expires  July  21,  1896." 

The  statement  of  Alma  Greenwood,  a  prominent  citizen  of  Millard 
County,  is  as  follows  : 

OCTOBER  28,  1895. 

On  the  day  that  William  King,  father  of  Judge  King,  was  buried 
at  Fillmore,  Utah,  Apostle  Francis  M.  Lyman  called  at  my  residence, 
Fillmore,  Millard  County,  Utah.  After  some  conversation  he  invited 
me  to  walk  with  him,  which  I  did.  We  walked  along  Main  street 
northward  for  some  considerable  distance.  During  the  same  Apostle 
Lyman  conversed  freely  upon  the  political  outlook  and  the  prospects 
of  obtaining  statehood  for  Utah.  Among  other  things  he  remarked: 
''Your  brother,  Joshua  Greenwood,  is  a  stanch  Democrat,  and  it  is 
only  right  that  you  should  be  a  Republican,  as  it  would  hardly  be  fair 
for  both  of  you  to  be  on  one  side  of  the  fence;"  continuing:  "  We  Avill 
never  get  statehood  unless  we  have  more  Republicans  in  Utah  and  in 
fact  Zion  needs' it." 

ALMA  GREENWOOD. 


REED    SMOOT.  855 

At  Brigham  city,  after  the  reconvened  convention  (and  which,  as  I 
recall,  was  the  only  time  at  which  further  remarks  were  made  in 
religious  meetings  upon  political  affairs  after  we  held  our  reconvened 
convention),  George  Q.  Cannon,  John  Henry  Smith,  Seymour  B. 
Young,  were  present  at  a  conference.  George  Q.  Cannon  made  a 
speech  in  which  he  discussed  politics  and  proceeded  to  attack  the 
Democratic  party  and  the  Democratic  chairman. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  date  was  that? 

Mr.  POWERS.  October  29  and  30  the  conference  was  held. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  1895? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes.  The  speech  was  made  on  Sunday,  I  believe.  I 
think  it  was  the  29th  the  speech  was  made.  The  substance  of  his 
remarks  was  telegraphed  to  Salt  Lake  City  and  published,  and  they 
added  fuel  to  the  flame.  He  was  interviewed  and  he  denied  making 
any  such  remarks.  Thereafter  I  procured  a  number  of  affidavits 
from  men  who  heard  the  remarks,  and  upon  Mr.  Cannon  consulting 
with  people  he  found  that  he  had  made  the  remarks,  and  he  issued  a  card 
of  apology  and  said  the  reason  he  had  denied  it  was  that  he  had  suf- 
fered from  a  lapse  of  memory;  that  it  really  had  all  passed  from  his 
mind,  and  that  even  while  writing  the  apology  he  had  no  recollection 
whatever  upon  the  subject. 

The  election  was  held.  Roberts  was  defeated  by  897  votes.  John 
T.  Caine,  the  candidate  for  governor,  was  defeated  by  2,300  votes. 
Had  we  succeeded  in  that  election  I  am  confident  this  investigation 
would  never  have  been  in  progress,  for  it  would  have  been  revolution; 
but  as  it  was,  it  was  rebellion,  and  those  who  took  part  were  rebels. 

John  C.  Delmar,  of  Tooele  County,  who  had  named  Francis  M.  Lyman 
as  being  one  of  the  people  who  had  gone  abroad  with  the  statement  that 
the  voters  should  be  divided  as  nearly  equally  as  possible  between  the 
two  great  parties  was,  as  1  recall  it,  a  councilor  to  the  president  of  the 
stake  of  Tooele.  At  any  rate  he  was  councilor  to  a  bishop,  but  I 
think  he  was  councilor  to  the  president  of  the  stake.  Shortly  after, 
or  during  the  winter  of  1896,  there  was  prepared  this  manifesto. 
Delmar  declined  to  sign  the  manifesto.  He  was  stripped  of  his 
ecclesiastical  authority.  He  has  since  moved  away  into  Idaho. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  manifesto  do  you  mean  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  The  political  manifesto. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  is  the  rule,  we  call  it,  Judge. 

M.  POWERS.  I  always  call  it  the  manifesto. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  simply  mention  that  so  as  to  keep  the  record 
straight. 

Mr  TAYLER.  I  understand  that.  They  call  it  a  political  manifesto, 
though. 

Mr.  POWERS.  The  political  manifesto.  I  think  Mr.  Van  Cott  stated 
a  day  or  so  ago  it  was  to  be  found  on  page  168  of  your  record.  I 
think  he  so  stated.  I  refer  to  that  manifesto. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  one  that  Senator  Bailey  referred  to  the  other 
day  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes.  McCuiston  was  placed  in  disfavor.  Mr.  Rob- 
erts was  labored  with.  It  has  been  publicly  stated  that  for  weeks  he 
was  appealed  to  and  he  was  prayed  with  by  leaders  of  the  church. 
He  had  taken  a  very  decided  stand  against  the  very  principle  that  was 
laid  down  in  that  manifesto.  I  think  it  was  stated  that  for  nine  weeks 
they  labored  with  him  and  prayed  with  him  and  wept  with  him  until 
finally 


856  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  All  this  goes  in,  I  suppose,  Mr.  Chairman? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  That  is  a  part  of  the  history. 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  have  the  report  here,  if  you  want  it,  Mr.  Worthing- 
ton,  of  Mr.  Grant's  speech  on  that  subject. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  1  am  speaking  of  the  rule  of  evidence. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  There  is  nothing  wrong  about  it  if  you  would  only 
concede  the  nature  of  this  declaration.  It  is  a  public  declaration  by 
the  heads  of  the  church. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  He  said  he  thought  they  prayed  and  wept. 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  said  Apostle  Grant  said  they  prayed  and  wept.  I 
did  not  say  I  think  so,  because  I  do  not  know  anything  about  it. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  That  Apostle  Grant  said  so? 

Mr.  POWEBC.  That  Apostle  Grant  said  so  publicly  on  the  3d  day  of 
May,  1896. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  do  not  understand  that  what  Mr.  Grant  said 
is  any  more  evidence  against  Mr.  Smoot  than  what  anybody  else  said. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Go  on  with  the  statement. 

Mr.  POWERS.  Finally  Mr.  Roberts  signed  that  declaration.  At  any 
rate  it  was  read  at  the  conference  of  April,  1896,  and  when  it  was  read 
it  was  a  surprise  generally  to  the  people  of  the  State.  Roberts's  name 
appeared,  signed  to  the  manifesto.  The  name  of  Moses  Thatcher  did 
not  appear.  Moses  Thatcher,  in  his  public  utterances,  had  opposed 
the  principle  laid  down  in  that  manifesto.  He  had  been  sustained  at 
the  polls  by  18,000  people  of  the  State,  yet  not  one  hand  went  up  in 
that  vast  tabernacle  against  the  rule  laid  down  in  that  manifesto. 
It  was  adopted  unanimously. 

Thereafter  it  was  taken  to  various  sections  of  the  State  for  adoption 
at  the  stake  conferences.  It  was  presented  at  Provo  by  Joseph  F. 
Smith.  At  Logan  it  was  presented  on  the  3d  day  of  May,  1896,  and 
the  stormy  character  of  the  proceedings  there  attracted  the  attention 
of  all  the  people  of  the  State.  Grant  was  there.  Joseph  F.  Smith 
was  there.  Apostle  John  Henry  Smith  was  there.  Moses  Thatcher 
was  attacked  for  the  course  he  had  taken.  Apostle  Smith  was  said  to 
have  been  inspired  by  the  action  that  he  took  politically.  It  was 
declared  that  Moses  Thatcher  was  not  inspired. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Inspired  by  or  to  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Inspired  in  their  actions.  The  manifesto  was  adopted 
with  three  dissenting  votes  originalty.  On  the  h'nal  vote  I  think  there 
was  only  one  against  it,  and  that,  I  believe,  was  Mr.  Seth  Langton,  of 
Logan.  I  think  George  W.  Thatcher  voted  against  it  at  one  time,  if 
I  recollect  aright,  in  that  conference.  However,  the  Democratic  peo- 
ple still  had  great  admiration  for  and  confidence  in  Moses  Thatcher. 
In  June,  1896,  the  Democratic  State  convention  was  called  for  the  pur- 
pose of  electing  delegates  to  the  Democratic  national  convention  at 
Chicago.  Moses  Thatcher  was  a  sick  man.  His  health  had  been  very 
poor.  He  was  unanimously  elected  a  delegate  to  that  convention  and 
given  power  by  the  convention  to  name  his  own  alternate,  and  he  named 
a  gentile,  Mr.  Fred  K.  Kiesel,  a  business  man  of  Ogden,  Utah.  In  the 
same  convention  B.  H.  Roberts,  who  had  signed  the  manifesto,  was  a 
candidate  and  was  defeated.  In  that  convention  the  principles  of  the 
reconvened  convention,  the  nine  points  of  faith,  were  reaffirmed.  I 
think  that  was  the  last  time  they  were  reaffirmed. 

The  legislature  of  1896  was  Republican,  and  it  was  during  that  legis- 
lature that  we  had  what  was  termed  then  and  now  the  steering  com- 


KEED    SMOOT.  857 

mittee,  which  represented  the  church  in  looking  over  the  proposed 
legislation  of  the  new  State.  The  legislature  elected  to  the  United 
States  Senate  Senator  Frank  J.  Cannon  and  Senator  Arthur  Brown. 

In  1896  the  State  went  overwhelmingly  Democratic. 

Mr.  VANCOTT.  1896? 

Mr.  POWERS.  1896,  owing  to  the  silver  question,  in  which  our  peo- 
ple were  very  much  interested.  The  legislature  was  almost  unani- 
mously Democratic.  There  were  60  Democrats  and  3  Republicans  in 
the  legislature. 

Moses  Thatcher  had  not  then  recanted.  He  stood  upon  the  platform 
of  the  reconvened  convention.  He  declared  himself  a  candidate  for 
the  United  States  Senate  on  the  15th  day,  I  believe,  of  December, 
1896,  in  a  statement  in  which  he  declared  that  he  had  been  led  to 
believe  that  his  candidacy  would  be  of  benefit  to  young  Utah,  and  his 
candidacy  was  largely  placed  upon  opposition  of  this  claim  of  the 
church  leaders  to  control  our  political  affairs.  I  had  previously 
declared  myself  a  candidate  for  the  Senate,  and  I  withdrew  in  favor  of 
Mr.  Thatcher,  for  the  principles  which  he  represented  were  such,  and 
they  could  only  be  represented  at  that  time  in  his  person,  that  I  con- 
cluded that  they  were  of  vastly  more  interest  to  the  State  than  the 
ambition  of  any  individual. 

Four  days  after  Moses  Thatcher  declared  himself  to  be  a  candidate 
for  the  United  States  Senate  and  claimed  the  right  to  act  politically 
as  he  saw  fit  and  as  his  conscience  dictated,  he  was  deposed  as  an 
apostle  of  the  Mormon  Church. 

However,  he  went  on  with  his  canvass  and  his  fight,  and  he  made  a 
remarkable  fight  for  a  man  in  the  health  that  he  had  at  that  time.  He 
was  the  leading  candidate  for  forty  odd  ballots — ±6  or  47.  The  candi- 
dates before  the  legislature  voted  for  were  Mr.  Thatcher,  Hon.  Joseph 
L.  Rawlins,  and  Hon.  Henry  P.  Henderson;  and  Thatcher  was  the 
leading  candidate.  In  no  sense  of  the  word  was  Mr.  Rawlins  a  church 
candidate.  I  do  not  think  that  it  can  be  said  that  Judge  Henderson 
was  a  church  candidate.  It  can  hardly  be  said  that  in  that  campaign 
the  church  had  any  real  candidate.  Its  whole  fight  was  made  in  oppo- 
sition to  Moses  Thatcher.  It  was  anybody  but  Thatcher. 

The  Deseret  News,  the  official  organ  of  the  Mormon  Church,  fought 
him  bitterly.  Da}7  after  day  it  published  editorials  denouncing  him. 
Those  who  were  supporting  him,  and  who  were  members  of  the  Mor- 
mon Church,  had  great  pressure  brought  to  bear  upon  them  by  their 
ecclesiastical  superiors,  and  it  ran  on  until  it  became  apparent  that 
Moses  Thatcher,  in  the  end,  would  be  elected;  and  then  some  influence 
was  brought  to  bear  upon  the  supporters  of  Judge  Henderson,  and 
the}7  left  him  in  a  night.  Senator  Rawlins  was  elected  by  1  majority, 
he  receiving  on  the  last  ballot  32,  Moses  Thatcher  29,  Henry  P.  Hen- 
derson 1,  and  C.  W.  Bennett,  Republican,  1,  if  I  remember  rightly. 

Immediately  after  the  election  of  Mr.  Rawlins  the  supporters  of 
Moses  Thatcher  determined  to  appeal  to  the  Senate  of  the  United 
States.  They  signed  a  document  addressed  to  the  Senate  of  the  United 
States,  reciting  their  grievances.  That  original  paper  I  had  here  this 
morning,  but  I  have  not  the  paper  by  me  now.  If  I  should  find  it,  I 
beg  leave  to  refer  to  it.  It  was  signed  by  Joseph  Monson,  of  Cache 
County,  a  Mormon;  by  Ingwald  Thoresen,  of  Cache  County,  a  Mormon* 
by  W.  G.  Nebeker,  of  Salt  Lake  County,  a  gentile;  by  George  Whit- 
aker,  a  gentile;  by  N.  C.  Sorenson,  a  Mormon;  by  D.  O.  Rideout,  jr.,  a 


858  REED    SMOOT. 

Mormon — in  all  seven  names  were  attached  before  it  was  determined 
to  take  another  form  of  action.  This  paper  should  be  right  here  some- 
where, but  I  can  not  tind  it.  It  recites  the  fact  that  men  had  been 
intimidated  and  prevented  from  voting  their  choice.  It  recites  the  fact 
that  men  had  been  worked  upon  by  their  ecclesiastical  superiors — 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Can  you  not  find  the  substance  of  it  in  that  resolution 
that  was  offered  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  No;  and  it  prayed  for  an  investigation  by  the  Senate 
of  ihe  United  States.  It  was,  however,  determined  by  Mr.  Thatcher's 
supporters  that  probably  it  would  be  better  to  take  action  first  in 
their  own  legislature;  and  on  the  10th  day  of  Februaiy,  1897  (p.  162 
of  the  senate^  journal  of  Utah  for  the  year  1897),  Senator  D.  O.  Ride- 
out  presented  the  following  resolution  (senate  concurrent  resolution 
No.  10): 

"Whereas  it  has  frequently  been  charged  in  the  newspapers  and  on 
the  floor  of  this  legislature  that  there  has  been  interference  by  some 
church  dignitaries  in  Utah  in  the  recent  election  of  a  United  States* 
Senator,  and  that  such-  interference  affected  the  result  of  such  election, 
and  proved  so  effectual  that  in  casting  their  votes  many  members  of 
the  legislature  did  not  give  expression  to  their  own  will  or  the  will  of 
their  constituents,  but  rather  to  the  will  of  their  ecclesiastical  superi- 
ors, and  that  such  influence  was  in  violation  of  sections  1,  4,  and  17  of 
the  declaration  of  rights  in  the  constitution  of  this  State;  and 

"Whereas  said  charge  injuriously  affected  the  reputation  not  only 
of  the  Senator-elect  but  of  every  member  of  this  legislature ?  as  well 
as  the  honesty  and  good  faith  of  such  church  dignitaries,  and  the 
standing  of  this  State  among  the  States  of  the  Union;  and 

Whereas  said  charges  are  being  denied  and  their  authors  are  being 
denounced  through  the  State  as  disreputable  and  unworthy :  Therefore, 

"Be  it  resolved  ~by  the  Senate  (the  House  concurring),  That  a  commit- 
tee consisting  of  seven  members,  four  members  of  the  house  and  three 
members  of  the  senate,  be  appointed  to  inquire  and  report  to  this 
legislature — 

"First.  Whether  in  the  late  election  of  the  United  States  Senator 
any  member  of  this  legislature  was  controlled  by  the  ecclesiastical 
influence  to  vote  for  or  against  any  person  for  the  office  of  United 
States  Senator. 

•'  Second.  Whether  any  member  of  this  legislature  has  been  intimi- 
dated by  ecclesiastical  superiors  because  of  the  fear  of  the  infliction 
of  any  spiritual  or  temporal  advantage  or  disadvantage,  punishment  or 
reward,  of  any  kind,  for  the  giving  or  withholding  of  his  vote  for  any 
candidate  before  the  legislature  of  the  State  of  Utah  for  United  States 
Senator. 

"Third.  Whether  anyone  holding  any  ecclesiastical  office  or  author- 
ity in  any  church  has  requested  any  member  of  the  legislature  to  vote 
or  refrain  from  voting  for  any  person  for  such  office  for  Senator  on 
the  ground  of  allegiance  to  any  church  or  as  a  condition  of  future  fel- 
lowship or  disfellowship  in  any  such  church. 

"Fourth.  Whether  any  member  of  this  legislature  voted  for  or 
against  any  candidate  for  the  office  of  United  States  Senator  because 
.of  the  relationship  or  attitude  of  such  candidate  to  any  church  or 
ecclesiastical  body. 

"  J3e  it  further  resolved,  That  said  committee  is  hereby  authorized 
and  empowered,  generally  and  specifically,  to  inquire  into  any  and  all 


BEED    SMOOT.  859 

subjects,  as  in  its  judgment  may  appear  pertinent  to  the  inquiry 
directed;  and  to  this  end  it  is  empowered  to  summon  and  examine  wit- 
nesses under  oath,  to  send  for  persons  and  papers,  and  in  all  ways  com- 
pel a  full  discharge  of  all  matters  connected  with  the  purposes  for 
which  this  committee  is  created. 

"Said  committee  is  also  authorized  to  employ  necessary  assistance 
in  order  to  expedite  the  inquiry  herein  directed  "- 

The  CHAIRMAN.  That  immaterial  part  you  might  omit. 

Mr.  POWERS.  Very  well.  This  resolution  was  made  a  special  order 
for  February  15  (p.  175  of  the  same  volume),  and  on  February  15 
at  8  p.  m.  it  failed  to  pass — ayes  5,  noes  1.1,  not  voting  3. 

Thereafter  trial  was  had  of  Moses  Thatcher,  and  he  was  deposed 
from — 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  trial? 

Mr.  POWERS.  His  church  trial.  He  was  deposed  from  his  ecclesias- 
tical position,  prevented  from  preaching  the  gospel  of  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day  Saints,  denied  admission  to  his  temple,  and 
was  compelled,  in  order  to  retain  his  membership  in  the  church,  to 
sign  the  recantation  which  has  been  offered  here  in  evidence. 

In  1898— 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Judge,  let  me  interrupt  you.  You  said,  I  believe, 
that  after  a  number  of  ballots  Mr.  Rawlins  was  elected  by  one  vote. 

Mr.  POWERS.  One  majority,  I  said.  That  is,  it  required  32  votes 
to — well,  he  was  elected  by  the  exact  vote,  by  32. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Did  a  Republican  member  of  the  legislature  fur- 
nish that  required  vote? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  and  I  think  a  Republican  member  of  the  legisla- 
ture also  voted  for  Mr.  Thatcher.  I  could  tell  by  referring  to  the 
journal,  if  you  want  me  to. 

Senator  BAILEY.  You  must  be  mistaken  about  that,  Judge,  if  your 
statement  about  the  political  complexion  is  correct.  You  said  there 
were  three  Republicans. 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  And  then  you  said  that  some  gentleman,  naming 
him,  had  two  Republican  votes. 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes.     I  had  better  refer  to  that  and  make  sure. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  There  was  no  difference  between  Mr.  Van  Cott  and 
myself  in  regard  to  it  before,  I  think. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  think  not,  Senator.  I  believe,  though,  the  judge 
is  mistaken  in  saying  a  Republican  voted  for  Mr.  Rawlings.  I  know 
that  O.  G.  Kimball  voted  for  Mr.  Thatcher. 

Mr.  POWERS.   Was  not  Representative  Hanson  a  Republican  ? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  think  not. 

Mr.  POWERS.  If  he  was  not,  then  I  am  mistaken.  I  had  classed  him 
as  a  Republican.  So  that  no  Republican  did  vote  for  Mr.  Rawlings? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  is  right.     One  voted  for  Thatcher. 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  one  voted  for  Thatcher. 

In  1898  we  elected  a  justice  of  the  supreme  court,  Robert  N.  Baskin, 
Democrat.  Mr.  Roberts  was  a  candidate  for  Congress,  and  he  was 
elected  by  some  5,000  majority — a  little  over  5,000,  was  it  not? 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Five  thousand  six  hundred. 

Mr.  POWERS.  By  5,600  majority.  The  legislature  was  largely  Demo- 
cratic. My  recollection  now  is,  without  referring  to  the  record,  that 
there  were  14  Republicans — 


$60  KEED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  Thirteen? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Thirteen  Republicans  in  the  legislature. 

Mr.  ROBERTS.  And  50  Democrats  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  13  Republicans  and  50  Democrats  in  the  legis- 
lature. In  that  legislature  1  was  a  candidate  for  Senator.  Judge 
William  H.  King  was  a  candidate.  Alfred  W.  McCune  was  a  candi- 
date. Undoubtedly  McCune  was  the  church  candidate.  Heber  J. 
Grant  took  a  very  active  part  in  the  campaign  for  Mr.  McCune. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  was  that  statement? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Heber  J.  Grant,  the  apostle,  took  a  very  active  part 
in  the  campaign  before  the  legislature  for  Mr.  McCune. 

Senator  MoCoMAS.  Therefore  you  infer  he  was  the  church  candi- 
date. Is  that  it  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  No;  I  go  a  little  further  than  that,  and  draw  conclu- 
sions from  his  letters  which  were  published  and  which  he  did  not  deny. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Mr.  McCune  was  a  gentile,  was  he  not? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  I  so  understand  it.  Mr.  Grant  is  a  very  pleas- 
ing letter  writer,  and  in  one  of  his  letters,  which  is  dated  December  9, 
1898,  to  J.  Golden  Kimball,  one  of  the  first  presidents  of  the  seven- 
ties, speaking  of  the  Senatorial  campaign,  he  recites  the  amounts  of 
money  that  Mr.  McCune  had  contributed  to  the  Mormon  Church  for 
temples  and  meeting  houses  and  missionary  funds,  and  things  of  that 
kind,  and  the  moneys  that  his  wife  had  given  to  the  church,  and  then 
his  letter  has  this  significant  paragraph: 

"I  wish  to  say  to  you  that  before  entering  the  race  to  assist  Mr. 
McCune  to  become  a  United  States  Senator  I  obtained  the  full,  free, 
and  frank  consent  of  President  Snow  to'work  for  Mr.  McCune.  Two 
3'ears  ago,  at  the  time  of  the  Moses  Thatcher  fight,  President  Wood- 
ruff told  me  that  of  all  the  men  mentioned  as  prospective  Senators  he 
would  prefer  Mr.  McCune." 

Among  other  reasons  that  he  states  why  Mr.  McCune  should  be 
elected  is  the  fact  that  he  is  not  a  Mormon,  but  in  sympathy  with 
them,  and  could  therefore  do  more  here  in  the  Senate  for  them  than  a 
Mormon  could. 

The  letter  referred  to  is  as  follows: 

"SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH,  December  9,  1898, 

"MY  DEAR  GOLDEN:  I  suggest  that  you  have  a  talk  with  Ed  Snow 
before  you  talk  with  McQuarrie,  as  I  am  half  inclined  to  think  that  he 
will  assist  you  in  converting  McQuarrie.  I  have  understood  that  Ed 
is  more  or  less  tinctured  with  the  idea  that  Mr.  McCune  is  trying  to 
purchase  a  seat  in  the  U  nited  States  Senate,  and  that  he  resents  this 
kind  of  thing.  I  do  not  blame  him,  and  would  join  him  heart  and 
hand  in  opposing  anyone  for  the  Senate  whose  only  qualification  was 
the  possession  of  money.  If  King  had  money  I  do  not  doubt  that  he 
would  use  his  money  as  well  as  his  time  for  his  own  advantage,  and  1 
would  say  it  was  all  right.  To  allow  one  man  to  use  his  time  to  try 
to  get  into  the  United  States  Senate,  and  to  accuse  his  opponent  of 
dishonesty  because  he  used  his  money  for  the  benefit  of  his  party,  to 
my  mind  is  simply  ridiculous. 

4 '  Mr.  McCune  is  one  of  the  biggest-hearted  men  with  whom  I  have 
ever  been  acquainted,  and  long  before  he  ever  aspired  to  become  a 
United  States  Senator  did  some  very  generous  things,  among  them 
being  a  donation  of  $5,000  to  assist  in  completing  the  temple  in  1892. 


REED    SMOOT.  861 

"He  gave  $1,700  to  remodel  the  Nephi  meetinghouse,  and  $750  to 
the  Seventeenth  Ward  meetinghouse.  And  this  was  done  before  he 
had  an  income  of  $20,000  a  mor»th  from  the  Payne  mine. 

4 'Recently  he  gave  $5,000  to  Elder  Matthias  F.  Cowley  and  myself 
to  assist  us  in  accomplishing  a  financial  mission  placed  upon  us  by  the 
presidency  of  the  church.  He  gave  the  Era  missionary  fund  $500  last 
year  and  said  we  could  have  as  much  more  if  we  needed  it,  and  has 
promised  $500  this  year.  His  wife  gave  the  Young  Ladies'  Journal 
$500. 

"President  Woodruff  called  at  the  Gardo  house  at  the  time  that  Mr. 
McCune  had  an  accident,  and  in  speaking  of  the  return  of  Apostle 
Lund  from  Jerusalem,  incidentally  remarked  that  he  wished  he  had 
$1,000  for  that  mission.  Mr.  McCune  pulled  out  his  check  book  and 
wrote  out  a  check  for  the  amount. 

4 'The  night  his  wife  gave  a  reception  for  the  benefit  of  the  Improve- 
ment league,  which  netted  something  over  $125,  he  gave  them  an  addi- 
tional $500  to  assist  them  in  canceling  their  obligations.  At  the 
solicitation  of  Benjamin  Cluff,  jr.,  he  sent  the  Brigham  Young  Acad- 
emy $1,000. 

"These  are  a  few  of  the  things  that  I  know  he  has  done,  to  say  noth- 
ing about  helping  many  a  person  in  distress. 

"I  wish  to  say  to  you  that  before  entering  the  race  to  assist  Mr. 
McCune  to  become  a  United  States  Senator  I  obtained  the  full,  free, 
and  frank  consent  of  President  Snow  to  work  for  Mr.  McCune. 

4 'Two  years  ago,  at  the  time  of  the  Moses  Thatcher  fight,  President 
Woodruff  told  me  that  of  all  the  men  mentioned  as  prospective  Sena- 
tors he  would  prefer  Mr.  McCune. 

"  I  started  to  say  a  few  words  only  in  this  letter,  but  1  find  that  it  is 
growing  on  me  again,  so  1  will  say  good-bye.  With  best  wishes,  your 
brother. " 

Mr.  POWEKS.  From  my  knowledge  of  that  campaign  I  state  as  my 
opinion  that  if  it  had  not  been  for  the  pernicious  influence  of  Heber  J. 
Grant,  William  H.  King  would  have  been  elected  to  the  United  States 
Senate.  As  it  was,  there  was  no  election,  but  toward  the  conclusion  of 
the  Senatorial  fight,  which  was  long  drawn  out,  one  hundred  and  fifty 
odd  ballots  being  cast,  on  the  fifty-ninth  day  of  the  session  I  met  a  mem- 
ber of  the  legislature,  Mr.  Heber  Bennion,  a  friend  of  mine,  a  good 
Mormon,  an  official  in  the  church,  in  the  hallway  of  the  city  and  county 
building^  where  the  legislature  was  in  session,  and  he  said  to  me  there  was 
talk  of  making  George  Q.  Cannon  a  candidate  for  Senator,  and  asked  me 
what  1  thought  of  it.  The  idea  struck  me  as  preposterous,  and  I  said  to 
him  that  I  thought  it  would  be  a  good  thing,  that  at  any  rate  he  was  a 
man  of  ability;  but  to  my  surprise,  at  the  joint  session  that  afternoon, 
Cannon's  name  was  brought  forward  as  a  candidate,  and  he  received 
on  the  first  ballot  13  votes,  I  think.  George  Q.  Cannon  was  a  Repub- 
lican. I  had  never  understood  that  he  belonged  to  the  Democratic 
party.  The  legislature  was  Democratic,  with  13  Republicans.  I  could 
not  conceive  that  men  who  were  elected  as  Democrats  would  go  there 
and  vote  for  a  Republican  under  the  circumstances. 

On  the  fifty-ninth  day  of  the  session  George  Q.  Cannon  received 
13  votes.  The  legislature  would  die  under  the  law  at  12  o'clock  mid- 
night of  the  sixtieth  day  of  the  session.  After  taking  the  one  ballot, 
that  being  the  one  hundred  and  forty  fifth  ballot,  George  Q.  Cannon 


862  KEED    SMOOT. 

coming  forward  as  a  Senator,  the  joint  session  adjourned  until  the  fol- 
lowing1 day. 

It  was  reported  and  believed  at  our  various  State  headquarters  that 
Judge  King  had  been  summoned  to  the  first  presidency,  and  it  has 
been  generally  conceded  by  all  connected  with  political  affairs  there,  I 
think,  that  he  was  informed  that  George  Q.  Cannon  would  be  a  candi- 
date, and  that  it  was  his  (King's)  business  to  get  out  of  the  way  and 
suffer  him  to  be  elected.  King  returned  to  his  headquarters,  it  is  said, 
and  declared  that  he  could  not  do  it,  but  subsequent  results  show  that 
he  was  eliminated  as  a  candidate.  Judge  King  was  a  Mormon  in  good 
standing. 

Senator  DWBOIS.  I  do  not  quite  understand.  You  say  there  were 
13  members  of  the  legislature,  and  George  Q.  Cannon  received  13 
votes. 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Did  he  receive  the  Republican  vote  in  the  legis- 
lature ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  He  received  some  of  them,  but  he  did  not  receive  all 
of  them.  For  instance,  Representative  Howells,  who  sits  at  my  left, 
was  there,  a  Republican.  He  was  a  senator.  On  that  first  ballot  he 
voted  for  George  Sutherland,  lately  a  member  of  Congress.  Senator 
Alder,  Republican,  voted  for  George  Sutherland.  Representative 
Honegran,  who  was  a  Republican,  voted  for  George  Sutherland.  So 
that  but  10  of  those  Republicans  voted  for  Cannon  on  that  first  ballot, 
and  3  Democrats,  among  the  Democrats  being  Bennion. 

On  the  next  day,  the  sixtieth  day  of  the  session,  the  balloting  pro- 
ceeded and  it  proceeded  until  George  Q.  Cannon  received  23  votes. 
It  took  32  votes  to  elect.  Of  course  those  votes  were  largely  Demo- 
cratic. Senator  Howells  afterwards,  and  on  the  sixtieth  day,  voted 
for  George  Q.  Cannon. 

There  were  men  there  who  voted  for  Cannon  who  stood  up  and  made 
speeches  protesting  against  the  action,  apparently ,  that  they  were  tak- 
ing, and  then  would  sit  down,  and  when  their  names  were  called  would 
answer  "George  Q.  Cannon."  Along  at  the  night  session  it  became 
evident  that  he  would  be  elected.  Some  of  the  Democratic  leaders 
procured  an  adjournment  to  be  taken.  The  Democrats  went  down- 
stairs and  held  a  caucus.  They  agreed  upon  James  H.  Moyle,  who 
had  been  the  State  chairman  that  year,  as  the  caucus  nominee  for  the 
Senate.  Before  they  got  together  again,  however,  which  was  not 
more  than  fifteen  or  twenty  minutes  later,  something  occurred  that 
caused  them  to  abandon  Moyle,  for  he  only  got  5  votes  on  that  bal- 
lot and  George  Q.  Cannon  received  19.  Thereupon  the  joint  assem- 
bly adjourned  sine  die,  without  any  election. 

Mr.  TAYLER.   What  had  become  of  Mr.  McCune? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Mr.  McCune  received  on  that  last  ballot — I  will  turn 
to  it  and  give  you  the  last  ballot,  so  that  3^011  may  know  how  the  final 
ballot  stood.  'For  Frank  J.  Cannon,  7;  for  William  H.  King,  4;  for 
Mr.  McCune,  20;  for  Senator  Nebeker,  1;  for  Powers,  4;  for  Suther- 
land, 2;  for  George  Q.  Cannon,  19;  for  Moyle,  5. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  How  many  for  George  Q.  Cannon? 

Mr.  POWERS.  For  George  Q.  Cannon,  19;  for  Frank  J.  Cannon,  7. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Was  McCune  a  candidate  for  the  Senate  at  any  later 
time  than  that? 


REED    SMOOT.  863 

Mr.  WORTIIINGTON.  May  1  ask  there — can  you  tell  me  how  many 
members  of  that  legislature  were  Mormons? 

Mr.  POWEES.  I  would  have  to  go  over  the  list.  I  can  not  tell  it 
right  now.  I  can  do  that  this  evening  and  give  it  to  you,  I  think. 

Mr.  TAYLER.   Will  you  now  answer  the  question  1  asked? 

Mr.  POWERS.  What  is  it? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Whether  this  was  the  only  time  Mr.  McCune  was  a 
candidate  for  the  Senate? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  his  name  had  been  mentioned  at  the  previous 
session,  but  he  was  not  voted  for;  that  is,  there  was  some  talk  in  the 
lobbies  of  Mr.  McCune. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  was  there  any  particular  reason  why  he,  being, 
as  you  have  said  you  thought  he  was,  the  church  candidate,  should  be 
defeated  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  think  he  would  have  been  elected  on  one  day  there. 
At  any  rate,  he  had  D.  O.  Ridout,  who  had  stood  out  against  him,  and 
S.  W.  Stewart,  now  one  of  our  judges.  Judge  Stewart,  to  my  certain 
knowledge,  had  been  labored  with  very  hard,  but  he  had  remained 
loyal  to  Judge  King.  It  had  been  impressed  upon  him  that  it  was  his 
duty  to  vote  for  Mr.  McCune.  Mr.  Heber  J.  Grant  worked  on  him 
one  da}7  for  three  or  four  hours.  Finally  he  had  determined  to  vote 
for  McCune.  They  had  a  meeting  up  at  Moses  Thatcher's  house,  and 
both  Ridout  and  Stewart  had  determined  to  vote  for  McCune,  and  that 
would  have  elected  him,  but  on  that  very  day  Mr.  Law,  a  Republican 
from  Cache  County,  stood  up  in  the  joint  session  and  declared  that  Mr. 
McCune  had  paid  him  $80  and  had  promised  him  $1,500  for  his  vote. 
Of  course,  that  necessitated  an  investigation,  and  by  the  time  the 
investigation  was  through  with  neither  Ridout  nor  Stewart  wanted  to 
vote  for  Mr.  McCune,  and  I  think  his  chance  of  an  election  was 
destroyed  by  the  statement  that  Mr.  Law  made  and  by  the  subsequent 
investigation. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  What  was  the  result  of  the  investigation  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  The  result  of  the  investigation  was  a  divided  report, 
two  reports.  The  minority  reported  that  the  charges  had  been  proved 
and  the  majority  reported  they  had  not  been  proved. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Anyhow  it  was  sufficient  to  prevent  his  election  at  that 
juncture. 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  otherwise  he  would  have  been  elected  that  very 
morning.  There  is  no  doubt  about  that  at  all,  I  guess. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  may  proceed. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  suggest  that  Judge  Powers  must  be  very  weary 
talking  so  long  as  he  has,  and  maybe  it  would  be  a  good  idea  to  let  him 
stop. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Let  him  quit  when  he  cries  quit. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Can  you  conclude  within  a  short  time? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  think  I  can  conclude  what  I  would  state  here  with 
regard  to  political  situation,  in  ten  minutes,  with  the  exception  of 
some  questions.  I  will  try  to. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  might  conclude  your  statement  then,  if  you 
feel  like  it,  in  ten  minutes.  We  will  adjourn  about  4  o'clock. 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  think  I  can  do  it.  There  are  one  or  two  incidents  I 
will  call  attention  to,  that  show  church  interference  there. 

There  is  the  case  of  James  Charles  Bowen.  We  held  school  election 
on  the  1st  da}7  of  December,  1897.  Prior  to  the  election,  down  in  the 


864  REED    SMOOT. 

lirst  municipal  ward,  there  had  been  a  caucus  held  to  nominate  candi- 
dates for  the  school  board.  Mr.  E.  B.  Critchlow  was  nominated,  and 
Mr.  E.  W.  Wilson — Mr.  Critchlow  being  a  Gentile  and  a  Republican 
and  Mr.  Wilson  a  Gentile  and  a  Democrat.  At  the  caucus  there  had 
been  two  Mormon  candidates,  one  Mr.  Charles  W.  Symons;  the  name 
of  the  other  I  do  not  now  recall.  They  were  defeated  in  the  caucus, 
and  Critchlow  and  Wilson  were  nominated.  Mr.  Bowen  was  a  teacher 
of  the  Mormon  Church,  and  had  taken  a  part  in  that  caucus  and 
felt  bound  by  it.  The  night  before  the  election  he  was  starting  out  to 
perform  his  duties  as  a  teacher,  with  an  associate  teacher,  and  the  clerk 
of  the  stake  came  to  him  and  gave  him  some  ballots  containing  the 
name  of  SyYoons*,  leaving  the  name  Critchlow  off,  and  asked  him  to 
distribute  those  tickets  when  he  called  upon  the  people  in  performing 
his  church  work.  He  declined  to  do  so,  but  the  teacher  who  was  along 
with  him  took  the  tickets,  and  Bowen,  as  the  tickets  were  distributed, 
said  to  the  people  that  they  had  a  right  to  vote  as  they  saw  fit. 

The  next  day  was  election  day^  and  Bowen  went  to  the  polls  and  dis- 
tributed Wilson  and  Critchlow  tickets,  and  he  was  denounced  as  being 
an  enemy  of  the  people.  He  was  ordered  to  leave  the  place  and  to 
stop  peddling  tickets,  and  he  was  threatened  with  arrest  by  members 
of  the  Mormon  Church.  The  next  night  there  was  a  bishops'  meeting 
and  Bishop  War  burton,  the  bishop  of  that  ward,  brought  up  the 
subject-matter  of  this  man's  conduct  and  said  he  had  been  deceiving 
the  people;  that  he  had  not  anything  to  say  about  his  peddling  the 
Wilson  and  Critchlow  tickets,  but  he  had  deceived  the  people  and 
caused  them  to  think  that  was  the  only  ticket  in  the  field.  He  asked 
the  people  present  what  they  thought  of  it.  One  man  got  up  and  said 
he  considered  him  worse  than  a  pickpocket.  Another  man  said  he 
ought  to  be  thrown  out.  Another  man  said  he  ought  to  have  been 
arrested.  At  the  conclusion  of  the  meeting  the  bishop  declared  that 
he  was  unfit  to  be  a  teacher  of  the  church  and  he  stripped  him  right 
there  of  his  ecclesiastical  authority.  This  was  given  out  by  Mr.  Bowen 
to  the  newspapers,  and  he  made  an  affidavit,  which  was  published  in 
the  newspapers. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  Then  your  information  is  derived  by  reading 
the  newspapers? 

Mr.  POWERS.  And  from  conversation  with  Mr.  Bowen,  and  from 
the  reading  of  his  Plea  for  Liberty,  which  I  hold  in  my  hand. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  That  is  all  the  source  of  your  information? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Oh,  no;  from  conversation  with  people,  because  this 
case  became  quite  a  case.  Although  he  was  a  man  without  any  par- 
ticular standing  in  the  community,  those  of  us  who  believed  the 
church  should  not  interfere  in  those  affairs  at  all  became  quite  inter- 
ested in  it. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  do  not  know  anything  about  it  except  what 
you  were  told  by*  other  people,  and  what  they  claimed  to  be  true? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  know  very  little  about  the  public  affairs  of  this 
nation  except  what  other  people  tell  me.  I  know  you  are  counsel  in 
this  case.  I  knew  it  before  I  came  here,  but  I  knew  it  as  a  matter  of 
public  history. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Was  he  deposed  as  a  teacher? 

Mr.  POWERS.  He  was  deposed  as  a  teacher  in  that  ward. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  How  soon  after  the  election  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  The  next  night  at  that  bishops'  meeting. 


REED    SMOOT.  865 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Jtlas  he  been  restored  since  that  time? 

Mr.  POWERS.  He  has  not  been  restored.  He  appealed  to  Angus  M. 
Cannon,  bishop  of  the  stake,  for  permission  to  go  through  the  temple, 
which  was  refused. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  Where  is  he  now? 

Mr.  POWERS.  In  Salt  Lake  City.  He  is  willing  to  appear  before 
this  committee. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Did  he  tell  you  so? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes,  sir;  he  told  me  so.     [Laughter.] 

Mr.  TAYLER.  We  do  the  best  we  can,  Mr.  Chairman. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  He  has  not  been  restored? 

Mr.  POWERS.  He  has  not  been  restored. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  think  he  should  be  brought  here. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  Yes;  I  think  Mr.  Bo  wen  ought  to  be  brought 
here. 

Senator  BAILEY.  Have  you  his  affidavit  here  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  have  his  affidavit  in  my  hand.     [Laughter.] 

Senator  BAILEY.  Read  the  affidavit. 

Mr.  POWERS.  From  page  18  of  this  book,  which  I  will  hand  you,  I 
want  to  read  just  one  paragraph. 

Senator  BAILEY.  You  will  not  forget  to  put  that  affidavit  in  the 
record. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  is  that  book? 

Mr.  POWERS.  This  is  UA  Plea  for  Liberty,  being  an  open  letter  to 
President  Lorenzo  Snow  and  Members  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ 
of  Latter-Day  Saints.  By  the  deposed  Mormon  teacher,  James 
Charles  Bo  wen.  Price,  10  cents;  20  for  $1.00.  [Laughter.] 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  That  is  about  as  much  as  it  is  worth,  Judge? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  do  not  know.  It  seems  to  me  to  contain  much  of 
value.  For  instance,  on  page  18,  he  had  appealed  to  President  Angus 
M.  Cannon,  who  was  on  the  witness  stand  yesterday,  and  stated  he 
met  him  on  the  porch  in  front  of  his  office  therein  Salt  Lake  City ,  and 
told  him  how  he  was  being  treated,  and  that  President  Cannon  said  to 
him  that  "  he  thought  it  too  bad  that  Critchlow,  who*was  a  bitter  enemy 
to  our  church  should  be  elected  to  the  school  board  when  the  brethren 
had  arranged  otherwise,  and  you,  I  am  told  by  several  people,  helped 
to  elect  him,  you  then  being  a  teacher,  and  peddled  tickets  there,  and 
our  people  got  tickets  from  you,  you  saying  they  were  the  right  tick- 
ets, thereby  deceiving  them.  1  have  not  spoken  to  many  about  it,  but 
those  who  I  have  spoken  to  are  reputable,  and  they  say  you  was 
rewarded  for  electing  Critchlow  by  being  made  janitor  of  the  high 
school." 

"Now,  if  this  is  true,  1  will  not  give  you  a  recommend  to  the  tem- 
ple, but  advise  you  to  go  on  as  you  have  been  doing,  receiving  your 
reward  until  such  time  as  you  can  repent  and  renew  your  covenants. 

" He  quoted  the  scriptural  passage  which  says  'We  should  leave 
father  and  mother,'  etc.,  for  the  gospel's  sake." 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.     What  page  was  it? 

Mr.  POWERS.  1  read  from  page  18  and  the  top  of  page  19. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Now,  the  affidavit  to  which  you  allude. 

Mr.  POWERS.  That  is  in  that  book. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Will  you  read  that? 

Mr.  POWERS.  .1  can  read  that.     It  is  very  brief. 

Senator  BAILEY.  I  simply  wanted  it  put  in  the  record. 


866  REED   8MOOT. 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes. 

There  is  another  recent  instance,  that  of  a  man  named  Nicol  Hood, 
who  informs  me  he  is  willing  to  testify  before  this  committee.  In 
January,  1903,  he  wrote  a  letter  to  the  Salt  Lake  Herald,  criticising 
the  election  of  Reed  Smoot  to  the  United  States  Senate,  and  in  that 
letter  to  some  extent  criticising  the  leaders  of  the  church,  intimating 
that -they  had  had  something  to  do  with  it.  It  was  not  signed  by  Mr. 
Hood,  but  the  letter  was  talked  about  considerably,  and  thereafter 
the  bishop  of  his  ward — his  ward  is  called  Sugarhouse  Ward — called 
with  his  two  councilors  and  demanded  to  know  whether  he  wrote  that 
letter.  He  said  that  he  did.  The  bishop  said,  "I  am  sorry."  He 
said,  "Wh^?"  "Because  it  is  a  very  serious  matter."  He  said, 
"How  can  it  be  a  serious  matter  £"  "Why,"  the  bishop  said,  "you 
have  criticised  the  authorities  of  the  church."  He  said,  "I  have  only 
done  so  as  they  enter  upon  politics.  1  have  a  right  to  criticise  Mr. 
Smoot  if  he  goes  into  politics."  The  bishop  saidto  him  that  as  long 
as  he  felt  he  was  in  that  frame  of  mind  he  could  not  longer  teach  the 
theological  class  in  the  Sunday  school  and  deposed  him  as  a  teacher 
of  the  theological  class,  and  he  has  not  been  restored.  His  case  was 
brought  to  the  attention  of  the  president  of  that  stake,  Mr.  Frank  Y. 
Taylor,  and  Mr.  Taylor  indorsed  the  action  of  the  bishop  and  his  two 
councilors.  He  did  so  in  a  public  interview. 

In  1896,  in  the  fall  of  the  year,  just  prior  to  the  election,  there  were 
telegrams  sent  to  some  sections  of  the  State  instructing  the  people  how 
to  vote. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  In  what  year,  Judge  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  In  1896.  It  was  a  year,  however,  when  it  was  pretty 
hard  to  instruct  people  out  in  that  section.  I  was  shown  one  of  those 
telegrams  in  1896,  in  the  hands  of  Mr.  P.  H.  Lanham,  then  the  pro- 
prietor of  the  Salt  Lake  Tribune.  I  think  you  can  procure  it  yet.  It 
was  in  cipher  and  was  translated,  and  I  saw  the  translation. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  A  telegram  from  whom? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  do  not  know.  It  was  signed  in  cipher,  and  I  have 
endeavored  to  recall  to-day  the  cipher  by  which  it  was  signed,  because 
if  I  could  recall  that  I  am  confident  that  Brother  Richards  could  tell 
me  who  it  meant. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  think  that  ought  to  go  out  of  the  record.  I  pro- 
test against  that  statement. 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  withdraw  it.  I  did  not  intend  it  as  anything,  except 
that  I  thought  I  could  identify  it  in  that  way.  I  did  not  intend  any 
reflection  upon  Mr.  Richards. 

The  last  municipal  election  of  Salt  Lake  City  went  some  3,500  Dem- 
ocratic. A  mayor  was  elected  by  about  3,500.  That  city  I  believe  to 
be  normally  Republican  by  about  2,000  or  2,500. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Give  us  the  majority  again  in  the  last  election. 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  can  only  give  it  in  round  numbers;  about  3,500  for 
mayor. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Who  was  the  Republican  candidate? 

Mr.  POWERS.  The  candidate  was  Mr.  Frank  Knox,  the  president  of 
the  National  Bank  of  the  Republic  of  Salt  Lake  City. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  A  Mormon  or  a  Gentile  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  He  was  a  Gentile. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Who  was  the  Democratic  candidate? 


REED    8MOOT.  867 

Mr.  POWERS.  The  Democratic  candidate  was  Richard  P.  Morris,  a 
very  liberal  Mormon;  a  very  popular  man,  it  is  true. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  There  are  liberal  Mormons,  then? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes,  sir;  there  are  liberal  Mormons. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Have  you  anything  to  say  about  that  except  the  mere 
fact  that  a  city  that  you  say  is  Republican  went  Democratic  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Why,  we  Democrats  think  we  had  the  benefit  of  some 
church  influence.  It  was  reported,  at  any  rate,  quite  generally  during 
the  campaign  that  the  ladies  of  the  Woman's  Relief  Society  were  aid- 
ing us  in  the  canvass.  [Laughter.] 

Mr.  TAYLER.  This  is  another  woman's  association.  Is  that  a  Mor- 
mon association? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  that  is  a  Mormon  association. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  not  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union, 
or  anything  of  that  sort? 

Mr.  POWERS.  No;  they  are  antagonistic,  to  some  extent.  They  of 
course  work  along  the  same  lines  in  some  regards. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Judge,  do  you  recall  any  other  incidents  of  alleged 
church  interference  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  1  do  not  believe  I  can  just  now. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Have  you  any  other  evidence  that  led  you  to  the  con- 
clusion that  the  Mormon  Church  was  interested  in  the  selection  and 
participated  directly  or  indirectly? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Not  what  }rou  might  call  evidence.  There  are  some 
indications. 

Senator  BAILEY.  Mr.  Chairman,  supposing  the  committee  would 
adjourn  at  4  o'clock — I  made  an  appointment  here  with  a  gentleman 
who  has  come  quite  a  distance  to  see  me.  It  is  apparent  Mr.  Powers 
can  not  conclude  his  testimony  this  afternoon,  and  if  he  is  through  on 
that  point  I  suggest  the  committee  adjourn. 

The  CHAIRMAN.   We  usually  adjourn  about  4  o'clock. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Before  you  adjourn,  Mr.  Chairman.  Senator 
Bailey  asked  to  have  an  affidavit  of  some  kind  put  in  the  record.  Do 
I  understand  that  affidavits  are  to  be  received  as  evidence? 

Senator  BAILEY.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  will  say  that  this  is  a  committee 
of  lawyers,  and  there  is  no  very  great  danger  of  our  being  misled 
about  those  matters. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  ask  it  seriously,  because  if  affidavits  are  to  be 
received  as  evidence,  when  our  turn  comes,  of  course — 

Senator  BAILEY.  I  said  I  wanted  that  affidavit  put  in,  in  response  to 
the  suggestion  of  Senator  McComas,  if  Judge  Powers  knew  anything 
of  his  own  personal  knowledge  about  that,  and  Judge  Powers  said  he 
knew  from  the  book  from  which  he  read.  The  affidavit  is  the  oath  of 
the  man  in  question,  and  I  want  to  see  what  he  says.  I  prefer  to  have 
it  printed  in  the  record  rather  than  to  take  the  book  and  read  it.  I 
want  it  in  the  record. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  It  is  in  that  book,  I  believe. 

Mr.  POWERS.  It  is  in  that  book;  yes. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Let  that  go  in  the  record,  then. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  It  is  a  printed  statement,  and  is  probably  an 
affidavit  made  by  somebody. 

Mr.  POWERS.  This  book  was  presented  to  me,  I  see,  by  the  author. 
It  contains  his  presentation. 


868  EEED   SMOOT. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  the  affidavit  is  in  that  book? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  it  lengthy  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  No;  it  is  short. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Read  it,  Judge,  if  it  is  short. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  I  want  to  say,  though,  personally,  that  I  want 
to  reserve  my  right  to  object,  generally,  to  a  long  series  of  affidavits 
here,  and  especially  printed  affidavits.  The  other  side  may  be  encour- 
aged by  this  to  do  the  same  thing.  We  may  agree  that  this  is  a  paper 
in  print  which  purports  to  be  a  copy  of  an  affidavit,  which  probably 
was  made  t>y  the  person  named;  but,  generally,  I  rather  think  it  would 
be  bad  practice  on  the  part  of  the  committee  to  permit  affidavits  to  be 
introduced,  and  as  one  member  of  the  committee,  while  I  do  not  want 
to  make  any  comment  upon  this  special  instance,  I  have  serious  hesi- 
tation about  the  introduction  of  affidavits. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  If  the  Senator  will  excuse  me  a  moment,  we  have  no 
thought  of  introducing  affidavits  in  the  ordinary  sense  in  which  that 
expression  might  be  considered.  This  is  a  matter  of  the  greatest  pub- 
lic notoriety  everywhere,  and  was  for  a  long  time  the  subject  of  dis- 
cussion in  the  newspapers,  editorially  referred  to  in  them. 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  a  matter  that  the  whole  community  was,  to  a  cer- 
tain extent,  aroused  about,  and  it  was  just  the  kind  of  thing  which  the 
lines  of  this  investigation  ought  to  follow  and  which  a  witness  who  had 
knowledge  of  that  sort  of  thing  might  testify  about.  For  that  reason 
we  put  it  in. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  To  my  mind  a  still  better  reason  is  that  this  is  a 
pamphlet  which  is  identified  by  Judge  Powers  as  a  pamphlet  given  to 
him  by  the  author,  the  author  having,  at  the  day  of  election,  handed 
around  tickets  containing  the  name  of  the  man  who  was  successful,  a 
gentile,  and  having  lost  his  office  in  the  church  the  next  day,  as  it  now 
appears,  without  dispute. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Exactly. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  This  is  a  pamphlet  which  gives  an  account  of 
the  transaction  and  of  the  motives  and  conduct  of  officials  of  the 
church,  which  he  himself  has  uttered  as  his  statement,  and  which  he 
will  hereafter  verify,  because  he  is  to  be  called  as  a  witness. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Exactly. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Judge,  read  that  affidavit. 

Mr.  POWERS.  It  is  as  follows: 

STATE  OF  UTAH,  City  and  county  of  Salt  Lcike,  ss: 

James  Charles  Bowen,  being  first  duly  sworn,  on  his  oath  says: 
That  he  is  a  member  of  the  Mormon  Church;  that  he  is  a  resident  of 
the  First  Bishop's  Ward  of  Salt  Lake  City,  and  up  to  Thursday  even- 
ing, December  2,  1897,  a  member  of  a  teachers'  quorum  of  said  First 
Bishop's  Ward,  in  good  standing;  that  on  said  evening  the  regular 
monthly  meeting  of  said  teachers'  quorum  was  held  in  the  First  Ward 
meetinghouse  in  said  Salt  Lake  City,  and  that  the  following-named 
persons  qmong  others  were  present,  they  being  also  members  of  said 
quorum:  Bishop  Joseph  Warburton;  John  T.  Thorup,  first  councilor; 
Neils  Rasmussen,  second  councilor;  M.  F.  Eakle,  Joseph  Thorup,  H. 
F.  F.  Thorup,  Arnold  Schulthess,  Arnold  H.  Schulthess,  James  D. 
Stirling,  John  Siddoway,  Peter  Mortensen,  Andrew  Mortensen, 


REED   8MOOT.  869 

Fountain  S.  Johnson,  Brother  Kilpatrick,  Barr  Musser,  Fred  Musser, 
Riego  Hawkis,  Creignton  Hawkins,  John  Squires,  Charles  Schneitter, 
and  Henry  Rebentisch. 

That  at  said  meeting,  after  the  regular  business  had  been  disposed 
of,  Bishop  Joseph  Warburton  stated  to  the  meeting  in  substance  as 
follows:  That  he  had  been  uptown  during  the  day,  and  had  visited 
mercantile  houses  and  other  places  where  such  things  ought  not  to  have 
been  talked  about,  and  was  asked  concerning  Brother  Bowen's  action 
on  election  day  at  the  polls;  that  such  action  was  the  talk  of  the  town, 
and  that  it  had  been  asserted  that  Brother  Bowen  had  been  gulling  and 
deceiving  the  people;  that  he  would  like  to  hear  further  concerning 
the  matter  from  Brother  John  T.  Thorup.  That  thereupon  Brother 
Thorup  stated  to  the  meeting  in  substance  as  follows:  That  he  went  to 
the  polls  on  election  day  and  was  told  by  Brother  M.  F.  Eakle  that 
Brother  Bowen  was  peddling  tickets  for  Messrs.  Wilson  and  Britchlow, 
and  deceiving  the  people  thereby;  that  he  went  to  Brother  Bowen  and 
asked  him  what  he  was  doing — what  tickets  he  had;  that  Brother  Bowen 
answered  in  an  indirect  and  evasive  way  that  he  had  the  correct  ticket, 
or  words  to  that  effect;  that  he  immediately  requested  some  brother  to 
drive  him  to  the  First  Ward,  where  he  notified  the  people  residents 
thereof  that  Brother  Bowen  had  turned  traitor;  that  during  the  day 
he  threatened  to  have  Brother  Bowen  arrested  for  intimidating  the 
voters;  that  a  lady  had  come  along  and  Bowen  took  her  into  a  room, 
and  that  when  she  came  out  he  brought  her  to  the  polls  for  the  purpose 
of  voting;  that  Orson  Hewlett  heard  the  lady  say  that  she  had  not  been 
given  the  right  ticket  by  Brother  Bowen. 

That  Brother  M.  F.  Eakle  then  stated  to  the  meeting  in  substance  as 
follows:  That  Brother  Hansen  had  been  deceived  by  a  ticket  given  to 
him  by  Brother  Bowen. 

That  Brother  Charles  Schneitter  stated  in  substance  to  the  meeting: 
That  he  had  gone  to  the  polls  with  his  wife;  that  Brother  Bowen 
handed  his  wife  a  ticket  when  she  had  a  ticket  already,  and  that 
Brother  Bowen  ought  to  be  arrested. 

Brother  Rasmussen  stated  in  substance  that  Brother  Bowen  was  like 

That  Andrew  Mortensen  stated  in  substance  that  Brother  Bowen 
ought  to  be  thrown  out  of  the  meeting. 

That  Brother  Frederick  Scholes  stated  in  substance  that  Brother 
Bowen*  was  a  Judas. 

That  Fountain  S.  Johnson  stated  in  substance  that  Brother  Bowen 
ought  to  be  skinned.  [Laughter.] 

That  Bishop  Joseph  Warburton  thereupon  stated,  in  substance,  that 
they  could  not  have  a  man  in  the  teachers'  quorum  who  would  deceive 
the  people,  and  he  moved  that  Brother  Bowen  be  dismissed  as  a  teacher, 
not  for  peddling  Wilson  and  Critchlow  tickets,  but  for  deceiving  the 
people  at  the  polls.  That  said  motion  was  put  and  voted  upon  by 
uplifted  hand  and  declared  carried  by  Bishop  Warburton. 

That  when  said  motion  was  put,  Brother  Bowen  asked  the  privilege 
of  making  an  explanation  in  reply  to  the  charges  which  had  been  made 
against  him  by  the  brethren  present;  that  such  privilege  was  refused 
by  Bishop  Warburton,  who  stated,  in  substance,  as  follows:  "No;  it 
will  cause  a  discussion,  and  you  can  not  talk."  That  after  said  motion 
had  been  put  and  declared  carried,  Brother  Bowen  again  requested  the 
privilege  of  making  an  explanation  to  the  meeting,  which  was  again 


870  REED    SMOOT. 

denied  by  Bishop  Wai-burton,  \\lio  said,  hi  substance:  "You  can  not 
talk  here  on  that  subject."  That  thereupon  Brother  Bowen  said:  "All 
that  you  have  heard  to-night  is  not  true.  Brethren,  I  wish  you  good 
night."  And  thereupon  left  the  meeting. 

That  said  Bowen  on  his  oath  says  that  the  charges  made  against  him 
of  deceiving  and  intimidating  voters  on  election  day  are  absolutely 
false;  that  I  went  to  the  polls  on  election  day  and  worked  for  the 
regular  nominees  (Messrs.  Wilson  and  Critchlow)  of  the  mass  conven- 
tion which  had  been  held  in  the  First  Municipal  Ward,  openly  and 
above  board,  without  intent  of  deceiving  any  person,  and  that  I  did 
not  in  arty  instance  deceive  any  person  by  anything  which  I  did  on 
that  day. 

That  I  was  approached  on  several  different  occasions  during  the  day 
by  members  of  my  teachers'  quorum,  who  threatened  me  with  arrest 
and  to  throw  me  through  a  window,  and  stated  to  rne  that  if  I  persisted 
in  peddling  Wilson  and  Critchlow  tickets  that  I  was  never  to  enter  his 
(one  of  the  members  of  my  quorum  aforesaid)  door  again;  that  vile 
epithets  were  hurled  at  me  and  I  was  abused  most  shamefully. 

That  at  said  meeting  the  charges  above  mentioned  were  made  against 
me  without  any  warning  whatever  that  such  charges  would  be  made; 
that  no  opportunity  of  any  kind  was  given  me  to  answer  the  same; 
that  no  proof  was  made  to  substantiate  such  charges,  nor  was  I  granted 
the  privilege  of  defending  myself  in  an}^  way  whatever,  but  was  sum- 
marily, in  the  manner  aforesaid,  dismissed  as  a  teacher  in  the  teachers' 
quorum  of  the  First  Bishop's  ward. 

JAMES  CHARLES  BOWEN. 

Witness:  JOHN  H.  BEERS. 

STATE  OF  UTAH,  County  of  Salt  Lake,  ss: 

Personally  appeared  before  me,  W.  G.  Young,  a  notary  public  in 
and  for  Salt  Lake  County,  State  of  Utah,  James  Charles  Bowen,  who, 
being  duly  sworn,  deposes  and  says  that  the  subject-matter  contained 
in  the  above  affidavit  is  true  to  the  best  of  his  knowledge  and  belief. 

[SEAL.]  W.  G.  YOUNG, 

Notary  Public. 

The  pamphlet  referred  to  is  in  full  as  follows : 

A  PLEA  FOR  LIBERTY;  BEING  AN  OPEN  LETTER  TO  PRESIDENT 
LORENZO  SNOW  AND  MEMBERS  OF  THE  CHURCH  OF  JESUS  CHRIST 
OF  LATTER-DAY  SAINTS,  BY  THE  DEPOSED  MORMON  TEACHER, 
JAMES  CHARLES  BOWEN. 

637  SOUTH  SIXTH  EAST, 
Salt  Lake  City,  July  4, 1899. 

President  Lorenzo  Snow  and  members  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ 
of  Latter-Day  Saints,  I,  your  brother,  James  Charles  Bowen,  send  you 
this  open  letter. 

Beloved,  President  Lorenzo  Snow,  brothers  and  sisters:  Being  denied 
the  privilege  of  a  recommend  to  the  temple  by  the  president  of  this 
stake,  Brother  Angus  M.  Cannon,  or  to  have  an  investigation  by  the 
high  council  concerning  it,  having  had  no  church  trial,  only  had  judg- 
ment passed  upon  me  in  person  by  him  and  Bishop  Joseph  Warburton, 
of  the  First  ward,  I  now  appeal  to  you  in  the  matter,  with  the  welfare 
of  the  church  in  view,  and  to  ask  you  if  you  are  aware  of  the  treat- 


REED    SMOOT.  871 

merit  that  is  being  accorded  to  one  of  your  brethren,  as  when  one  mem- 
ber of  the  church  suffers  innocently  it  causes  the  whole  church  to  suffer, 
and  to  ask  if  there  has  been  granted  unto  me  that  religious  and  polit- 
ical freedom  which  an  American  citizen,  and  we,  as  a  church,  believe 
should  be  granted  to  all. 

I  am  a  member  of  the  church  in  the  First  Ward  of  this  city,  having 
lived  there  near  fourteen  years.  On  December  1,  1897,  there  was  an 
election  held  in  this  city  to  elect  members  to  the  board  of  education. 
A  convention  was  held  some  time  previous  to  the  election  to  nominate 
two  candidates  from  the  First  Municipal  Ward — one  for  a  term  of  three 
years,  the  other  for  one  year.  Among  the  candidates  were  the  Hon. 
E.  W.  Wilson,  E.  B.  Critchlow,  and  Brother  Charles  W.  Symons.  In 
convention  I  voted  for  Wilson  and  Symons;  Symons  got  defeated  and 
Wilson  and  Critchlow  got  the  nominations.  The  night  before  the 
election  I  and  my  partner  were  on  our  way  to  do  block  teaching  to 
about  six  families  in  Cottage  row  (what  is  generally  called  the  Rock 
row). 

Brother  James  D.  Stirling,  our  stake  clerk,  overtook  us  when  we 
were  at  the  north  end  of  the  row  and  had  a  bunch  of  tickets  and  cir- 
culars; the  tickets  were  for  the  election  which  was  going  to  occur  in 
the  morning,  and  had  the  name  of  Charles  W.  Symons  on.  The  cir- 
culars were  his  also,  stating  the  reason  why  he  should  be  elected. 

Brother  Stirling  asked  me  to  hand  them  to  the  saints  we  were  teach- 
ing. I  told  him  no,  I  will  not  take  them.  My  partner  (who  is  also 
my  father-in-law,  Brother  Robert  J.  Johnson),  said  he  would  take 
them,  and  he  done  so.  He  handed  them  to  the  saints  after  we  got 
through  teaching  them,  and  I  told  them  they  were  American  citizens; 
they  could  vote  for  who  they  pleased.  That  same  evening  Brother 
Stirling,  who  was  my  teacher,  left  tickets  and  circulars  with  my  wife 
for  us. 

Next  day  it  was  election  day.  On  my  way  to  work  I  called  at  the 
polls  to  vote.  I  had  a  Wilson-Critchlow  ticket  handed  me,  and  as  I 
proceeded  along  Brother  M.  F.  Eakle  offered  me  a  Wilson-Symons 
ticket.  I  told  him  I  did  not  want  it,  as  I  was  going  to  vote  for 
Wilson  and  Critchlow.  Another  brother  was  about  to  hand  me  one, 
when  Brother  M.  F.  Eakle  remarked,  "He  don't  want  it;  he  is  going 
to  vote  for  Critchlow."  Brother  Symons  was  there  and  heard  what 
was  said.  He  called  me  aside  and  asked  me  to  consider  it  well  before 
I  cast  my  ballot,  as  it  was  a  very  serious  affair.  I  answered,  ' '  I  know 
it  is;  I  have  done  all  I  could  in  the  convention  for  you,  but  we  wanted 
the  earth  and  got  nothing,  and  that  I  should  now  vote  for  Wilson  and 
Critchlow."  By  saying  we  wanted  the  earth  I  meant  that  if  the  other 
Mormon  candidate  had  withdrawn  Symons  could  have  got  the  nomi- 
nation, in  my  opinion.  In  that  convention  I  peddled  tickets  and 
shouted  for  Brother  Symons  and  W.  E.  Wilson.  After  voting  1  went 
to  work,  it  being  stormy,  and  working  on  top  of  the  Atlas  Block  on 
a  chimney,  packing  bricks  and  mortar  to  the  bricklayer,  Mr.  John 
Shorten  (he  would  not  work  in  the  wet,  being  subject  to  rheumatism). 

1  afterwards  saw  the  Tribune  of  that  morning  and  read  a  piece  in 
which  Apostle  John  Henry  Smith  had  been  interviewed  on  the  ques- 
tion of  the  school  election  which  was  to  occur  that  day.  Apostle  Smith 
said  in  his  opinion  the  nominees  of  the  convention  should  be  elected. 
I  then  went  to  the  polls  and  peddled  tickets  for  Wilson  and  Critchlow, 
done  so  in  an  open  manner,  and  worked  only  in  an  honorable  way  for 


872  REED    SMOOT. 

the  success  of  the  ticket.  I  met  with  much  abuse  that  day.  Wilson 
and  Critchlow  were,  I  am  pleased  to  state,  elected.  Next  evening  was 
our  ward  teachers'  meeting.  I  attended,  as  usual.  After  we  gave  in 
our  reports  I  was  accused  of  deceiving  the  people  at  the  polls  the  day 
before,  and  was  criticised  severely  by  a  number  of  the  brethren  and 
finally  expelled  from  the  meeting  before  it  was  through,  not  for  ped- 
dling Wilson-Critchlow  tickets,  but  for  deceiving  the  people.  On  my 
way  out  of  meeting  I  said,  "Brethren,  all  that  you  have  heard  to-night 
is  not  true."  The  bishop  refused  me  a  hearing  because  it  would  cause 
discussion.  I  gave  a  report  of  it  to  the  Herald  and  Tribune,  for  which 
I  am  no w* told  to  repent. 

ATTACKED   A   WORKER. 

[Tribune,  December  2,  1897.] 

Only  one  Mormon  was  openly  engaged  in  the  Critchlow  campaign. 
He  was  James  Charles  Bowen,  who  lives  at  637  Sixth  East  street. 
Bowen  is  a  teacher  in  the  first  ecclesiastical  ward.  He  was  engaged 
all  day  peddling  Critchlow  Wilson  tickets.  Several  times  during  the 
day  he  was  subjected  to  abuse  by  Mormons  for  so  doing.  M.  F.  Eakle, 
a  son-in-law  of  Watermaster  Wilcken,  called  Bowen  a  skunk.  James 
D.  Sterling,  clerk  of  the  Salt  Lake  stake,  charged  Bowen  with  being 
a  traitor,  and  told  him  Critchlow  couldn't  give  him  a  "recommend" 
to  the  temple.  Joseph  Thorup,  a  clerk  in  Z.  C.  M.  I.,  used  severe 
language,  concluding  with  a  statement  of  his  inclination  to  throw 
Bowen  through  a  window.  Riego  Hawkins  told  Bowen  he  must  stop 
distributing  tickets  or  never  set  foot  within  his  door  again.  W.  R. 
Foster  called  Bowen  a  hypocrite.  Neils  Rasmussen,  one  of  Bishop 
Warburton's  councilors,  intimated  that  probably  Bowen  had  received 
his  30  pieces  of  silver. 

These  are  only  a  few  instances  of  the  abuse  that  Bowen  received  for 
his  support  of  Critchlow.  All  day  he  was  abused,  and  when  not  verbal 
it  took  often  the  form  of  scowls.  During  it  all  he  maintained  an  undis- 
turbed demeanor,  and  never  relaxed  for  a  moment  his  self-imposed 
duty  of  circulating  Critchlow-Wilson  tickets.  Bowen  remained  until 
the  count  was  completed  before  leaving  for  his  home. 

THE   AFFIDAVIT. 

[Tribune  and  Herald,  December  4, 1897.] 

STATE  OF  UTAH, 

City  and  County  of  Salt  Lake,  ss: 

James  Charles  Bowen,  being  first  duly  sworn,  on  his  oath  says:  That 
he  is  a  member  of  the  Mormon  Church;  that  he  is  a  resident  of  the 
First  Bishop's  ward  of  Salt  Lake  City,  and  up  to  Thursday  evening, 
December  2,  1897,  a  member  of  a  teachers'  quorum  of  said  First 
Bishop's  ward  in  good  standing;  that  on  said  evening  the  regular 
monthly  meeting  of  said  teachers'  quorum  was  held  in  the  First  ward 
meeting  house  in  said  Salt  Lake  City,  and  that  the  following  named 
persons,  among  others,  were  present,  they  being  also  members  of  said 
quorum:  Bishop  Joseph  Warburton,  John  T.  Thorup,  first  councilor; 
Neils  Rasmussen,  second  councilor;  M.  F.  Eakle,  Joseph  Thorup, 
H.  F.  F.  Thorup,  Arnold  Schulthess,  Arnold  H.  Schulthess,  James  D. 


EEED    SMOOT.  873 

Stirling,  John  Siddoway,  Peter  Mortensen,  Andrew  Mortensen,  Foun- 
tain S.  Johnson,  Brother  Kilpatrick,  Barr  Musser,  Fred  Musser,  Riego 
Hawkins,  Creighton  Hawkins,  John  Squires,  Charles  Schneitter,  and 
Henry  Rebentisch. 

That  at  said  meeting,  after  the  regular  business  had  been  disposed 
of,  Bishop  Joseph  War  burton  stated  to  the  meeting,  in  substance,  as  fol- 
lows: That  he  had  been  uptown  during  the  day  and  had  visited  mer- 
cantile houses  and  other  places  where  such  things  ought  not  to  have 
been  talked  about,  and  was  asked  concerning  Brother  Bowen's  action 
on  election  day  at  the  polls;  that  such  action  was  the  talk  of  the  town, 
and  that  it  had  been  asserted  that  Brother  Bowen  had  been  gulling  and 
deceiving  the  people;  that  he  would  like  to  hear  further  concerning 
the  matter  from  Brother  John  T.  Thorup.  That  thereupon  Brother 
Thorup  stated  to  the  meeting,  in  substance,  as  follows:  That  he  went  to 
the  polls  on  election  da}^  and  was  told  by  Brother  M.  F.  Eakle  that 
Brother  Bowen  was  peddling  tickets  for  Messrs.  Wilson  and  Critch- 
low  and  deceiving  the  people  thereby;  that  he  went  to  Brother  Bowen 
and  asked  him  what  he  was  doing — what  tickets  he  had;  that  Brother 
Bowen  answered  in  an  indirect  and  evasive  way  that  he  had  the  correct 
ticket,  or  words  to  that  effect;  that  he  immediately  requested  some 
brother  to  drive  him  to  the  First  ward,  where  he  notified  the  people, 
residents  thereof,  that  Brother  Bowen  had  turned  traitor;  that  during 
the  day  he  threatened  to  have  Brother  Bowen  arrested  for  intimidating 
the  voters;  that  a  lady  had  come  along  and  Bowen  took  her  into  a  room, 
and  that  when  she  came  out  he  brought  her  to  the  polls  for  the  pur- 
pose of  voting;  that  Orson  Hewlett  heard  the  lady  say  that  she  had  not 
been  given  the  right  ticket  by  Brother  Bowen. 

That  Brother  F.  M.  Eakle  then  stated  to  the  meeting,  in  substance,  as 
follows:  That  Brother  Hansen  had  been  deceived  by  a  ticket  given  to 
him  by  Brother  Bowen. 

That  Brother  Charles  Schneitter  stated  in  substance  to  the  meeting: 
That  he  had  gone  to  the  polls  with  his  wife;  that  Brother  Bowen  handed 
his  wife  a  ticket  when  she  had  a  ticket  already,  and  that  Brother  Bowen 
ought  to  be  arrested. 

Brother  Rasmussen  stated  in  substance  that  Brother  Bowen  was  like 
a  pickpocket. 

That  Andrew  Mortensen  stated  in  substance  that  Brother  Bowen 
ought  to  be  thrown  out  of  the  meeting. 

That  Brother  Frederick  Scholes  stated  in  substance  that  Brother 
Bowen  was  a  Judas. 

That  Fountain  S.  Johnson  stated  in  substance  that  Brother  Bowen 
ought  to  be  skinned. 

That  Bishop  Joseph  Warburton  thereupon  stated  in  substance  that 
they  could  not  have  a  man  in  the  teachers'  quorum  who  would  deceive 
the  people,  and  he  moved  that  Brother  Bowen  be  dismissed  as  a  teacher, 
not  for  peddling  Wilson  and  Critchlow  tickets,  but  for  deceiving  the 
people  at  the  polls.  That  said  motion  was  put  and  voted  upon  by 
uplifted  hand  and  declared  carried  by  Bishop  Warburton. 

That  when  said  motion  was  put  Brother  Bowen  asked  the  privilege 
of  making  an  explanation  in  reply  to  the  charges  which  had  been  made 
against  him  by  the  brethren  present;  that  such  privilege  was  refused 
by  Bishop  Warburton,  who  stated  in  substance,  as  follows:  "No;  it 
will  cause  a  discussion,  and  you  can  not  talk."  That  after  said  motion 
had  been  put  and  declared  carried,  Brother  Bowen  again  requested  the 


874  REED    SMOOT. 

privilege  of  making  an  explanation  to  the  meeting,  which  was  again 
denied  mm  by  Bishop  Warburton,  who  said  in  substance:  ''You  can 
not  talk  here  on  that  subject."  That  thereupon  Brother  Bowen  said: 
"All  that  you  have  heard  to-night  is  not  true.  Brethren,  I  wish  you 
good  night,"  and  thereupon  left  the  meeting. 

That  said  Bowen  on  his  oath  says  that  the  charges  made  against  him 
of  deceiving  and  intimidating  voters  on  election  day  are  absolutely 
false;  that  I  went  to  the  polls  on  election  day  arid  worked  for  the  reg- 
ular nominees  (Messrs.  Wilson  and  Critchlow)  of  the  mass  convention 
which  had  been  held  in  the  first  municipal  ward,  openly  and  above 
board,  \pthout  intent  of  deceiving  &i\y  person,  and  that  I  did  not  in 
any  instance  deceive  any  person  by  anything  which  I  did  on  that  day. 

That  I  was  approached  on  several  different  occasions  during  the  day 
by  members  of  my  teachers'  quorum,  who  threatened  me  with  arrest, 
and  to  throw  me  through  a  window,  and  stated  to  me  that  if  I  per- 
sisted in  peddling  Wilson  and  Critchlow  tickets  that  I  was  never  to 
enter  his  (one  of  the  members  of  my  quorum  aforesaid)  door  again; 
that  vile  epithets  were  hurled  at  me  and  I  was  abused  most  shamefully. 

That  at  said  meeting  the  charges  above  mentioned  ware  made  against 
me  without  any  warning  whatever  that  such  charges  would  be  made; 
that  no  opportunity  of  any  kind  was  given  me  to  answer  the  same; 
that  no  proof  was  made  to  substantiate  such  charges,  nor  was  I  granted 
the  privilege  of  defending  myself  in  any  way  whatever,  but  was  sum- 
marily, in  the  manner  aforesaid,  dismissed  as  a  teacher  in  the  teachers' 
quorum  of  the  first  bishop's  ward. 

JAMES  CHARLES  BOWEN. 

Witness:  JOHN  H.  BEERS. 

STATE  OF  UTAH,  County  of  Salt  Lake,  ss: 

Personally  appeared  before  me,  W.  G.  Young,  a  notary  public  in 
and  for  Salt  Lake  County,  State  of  Utah,  James  Charles  Bowen,  who, 
being  duly  sworn,  deposes  and  says  that  the  subject-matter  contained 
in  the  above  affidavit  is  true  to  the  best  of  his  knowledge  and  belief. 

[SEAL.]  W.  G.  YOUNG,  Notary  Public. 

WARBURTON'S  CONFESSION — EXPELLED  BOWEN  BECAUSE  HE  DID  NOT 
FURNISH  THE  "RIGHT  TICKET." 

[Tribune,  December  4,  1897.] 

Bishop  Joseph  Warburton,  who  presided  over  the  meeting  at  which 
Bowen  was  deposed,  discussed  the  matter  without  hesitancy  when  ques- 
tioned with  respect  to  it  last  evening.  His  version  of  the  affair  does 
not  differ  materiall}T  from  that  given  by  Bowen  in  his  affidavit,  except 
that  the  bishop  did  not  remember  that  Bowen  was  harshly  criticised 
at  the  meeting,  as  claimed  by  him. 

"Last  night,"  said  the  bishop,  "  was  our  regular  meeting  night,  and 
we  disposed  of  our  routine  business  as  usual,  Bowen  being  present  and 
taking  part  along  with  the  others.  After  the  regular  business  had 
been  transacted,  I  remarked  that  there  was  considerable  dissatisfaction 
among  the  people  with  respect  to  the  attempts  of  Brother  Bowen  to 
deceive  them  on  election  day,  and  I  had  been  asked  uptown  who  Bowen 
was.  I  then  asked  if  anybody  present  was  dissatisfied  with  Bowen's 
actions,  and  Brother  Thorup  stated  what  occurred  between  him  and 


REED    8MOOT.  875 

Bowen  on  election  da}T.  Brother  Eakle  followed  Brother  Thorup  and 
said  that  Bowen  was  telling  the  people  that  he  had  the  right  tickets 
and  that  the  other  tickets  were  the  wrong  ones.  Brother  Charles 
Schneitter  then  said  that  he  and  his  wife  went  up  to  vote,  and  each 
had  a  Wilson  and  Symons  ticket  which  they  intended  depositing. 
Bowen,  so  Brother  Schneitter  said,  first  asked  his  wife  if  she  had  the 
right  ticket,  and  she  replied  in  the  affirmative.  Bowen  then  looked 
at  the  ticket  and  said  it  was  the  wrong  one,  at  the  same  time  giving 
her  another  one,  saying  that  it  was  the  right  one.  He  also  gave 
Schneitter  a  different  ticket  from  the  one  he  intended  voting,  and 
assured  him  that  it  was  the  right  ticket.  After  leaving  Bowen,  how- 
ever, some  one  asked  them  if  they  had  the  right  tickets,  and  they  said, 
'Yes;  Brother  Bowen  gave  them  to  us.'  They  were  advised  to  look 
at  the  tickets,  though,  and  upon  doing  so  discovered  that  they  bore 
the  names  of  Wilson  and  Critchlow  instead  of  Wilson  and  Symons. 

"I  saw  when  this  had  been  stated  at  the  meeting  that  considerable 
feeling  was  being  aroused,  and  I  then  said  that  a  man  who  would 
deceive  the  people  as  Bowen  had  done  was  not  fit  to  be  associated  with 
this  band  of  people.  I  also  said  to  Bowen:  'You  and  I  have  the  right 
to  distribute  tickets  for  whom  we  please,  but  no  one  has  the  right  to 
deceive  the  people.'  In  conclusion  I  said  to  him:  'Not  for  your  giv- 
ing out  tickets,  but  for  deceiving  the  people  you  are  dismissed  from 
the  teachers'  quorum  and  from  this  meeting.' 

"Bowen  wanted  to  talk  then,  but  I  told  him  we  did  not  want  any 
discussion.  I  also  told  him  that  he  had  deceived  Brother  and  Sister 
Schneitter,  as  well  as  others,  and  it  would  be  best  for  him  to  say  no 
more  about  it." 

Bishop  Warburton  further  said  that  Bowen  was  charged  with  giving 
Edward  Braby  and  wife  Wilson  and  Critchlow  tickets,  which  they  sup- 
posed were  Wilson  and  Symons  tickets  until  they  looked  at  them,  upon 
the  suggestion  of  John  T.  Thorup,  and  learned  to  the  contrary. 

Warburton  also  stated  that  when  Bowen  addressed  the  voters  as 
brother  and  sister  and  told  them  that  he  had  the  right  ticket,  they  con- 
strued the  words  ' '  right  ticket "  to  mean  a  ticket  bearing  the  names  of 
Wilson  and  Symons. 

THE   BISHOP'S   JUSTIFICATION. 

[Tribune,  December  4, 1897.] 

To  a  reporter  last  evening  Bishop  Warburton  admitted  the  correct- 
ness of  practically  all  the  allegations  contained  in  Mr.  Bowen's  affidavit. 
But  the  bishop  places  an  entirely  different  construction  upon  Mr. 
Bowen's  charges.  The  ecclesiastical  head  of  the  First  ward  takes  the 
high  ground  that  Mr.  Bowen  was  disfellowshipped  from  his  quorum 
simply  because  he.  deceived  his  brethren  and  sisters  in  the  church,  as 
the  bishop  states,  by  having  handed  out  Wilson  and  Critchlow  tickets 
and  saying  they  were  Wilson  and  Symons  ballots. 


NOT   ALLOWED   TO   SPEAK. 


When  the  bishop  was  asked  if  it  were  true  that  Mr.  Bowen  was  not 
given  a  chance  to  be  heard  in  his  own  behalf  at  the  teachers'  meeting, 
Bishop  Warburton  replied: 

"Yes.  We  were  satisfied  from  the  statements  made  at  the  meeting 
that  Brother  Bowen  had  deceived  the  people  by  peddling  tickets  that 


876  REED    SMOOT. 

were  forCritchlow  when  he  would  have  them  believe  they  were  Symons 
tickets.  Of  course,  Brother  Bowen  had  a  right,  as  any  citizen  has,  to 
hand  out  any  kind  of  tickets  at  an  election,  but  he  had  no  right  by 
virtue  of  his  position  in  the  church  to  practice  any  deception  upon  his 
brethren  and  sisters.  He  being  a  teacher,  many  of  our  people  who 
wanted  to  vote  for  Symons  naturally  looked  to  him  for  the  tickets 
bearing  the  name  of  Symons,  and  he  had  no  right  to  make  them  believe 
the  tickets  he  gave  them  were  of  the  kind  they  wanted  to  vote.  We 
were  satisfied  Brother  Bowen  did  this,  and  not  wanting  to  hear  any 
extended  argument,  did  not  deem  it  necessary  to  let  him  speak  in  his 
own  defense  to  prolong  the  discussion." 

UMUCH   ADO   ABOUT   NOTHING." 

[Deseret  Evening  News,  Saturday,  December  4, 1897.] 

This  morning's  Salt  Lake  papers,  true  to  a  policy  which  has  been 
more  or  less  characteristic  of  them  for  a  long  time,  endeavor  to  make 
one  James  Charles  Bowen  a  martyr  to  his  convictions. 

Notice  is  given  to  "Young  Utah"  that  the  peace,  prosperity,  and 
the  position  of  the  State  in  the  Union  are  at  stake,  because  the  gentle- 
man named  has  been  released  by  the  proper  authority  from  certain 
ecclesiastical  duties. 

There  is  not  the  slightest  cause  for  alarm,  and  "Young  Utah"  is  not 
likely  to  let  anyone  scare  it  into  nervousness  about  the  affair. 

The  story  as  presented  by  Mr.  Bowen's  apologists  is  that  he  was  sub- 
mitted to  much  abuse  and  finally  expelled  from  his  quorum  for  no  other 
reason  than  this:  That  at  a  recent  election  he  worked  for  a  certain 
ticket,  but  this  version  of  it  is  denied  by  others  well  acquainted  with 
the  proceedings.  They  state  that  the  gentleman  at  the  polls  approached 
several  voters,  addressing  them  as  "brothers"  and  "sisters,"  appar- 
ently endeavoring  to  use  his  position  as  a  teacher  to  influence  them  in 
favor  of  his  candidates. 

They  all  charge  that  in  some  cases  he  snatched  tickets  out  of  the 
hands  of  voters,  and  when  demanded  to  return  them  endeavored  to 
substitute  his  own,  as  if  complying  with  the  demand. 

Whether  these  charges  were  substantiated  or  not  is  immaterial  for 
the  present,  but  it  is  exceedingly  clear  that  if  Mr.  Bowen's  friends  and 
neighbors  by  his  own  actions  received  the  impression  that  he  was  try- 
ing to  use  his  ecclesiastical  position  for  political  purposes,  and  in  addi- 
tion resorted  to  rather  low  tactics,  the  only  thing  for  the  bishop  to  do 
was  to  release  him  from  his  duties  as  acting  teacher  until  such  time  as 
the  matter  could  be  cleared  up,  and  that  was  all  the  bishop  did. 

An  acting  teacher  is  simply  an  assistant  to  the  bishop,  called  or  dis- 
missed by  him  as  circumstances  seem  to  require.  If  he  releases  a 
teacher  from  performing  the  duties  of  that  calling,. that  is  not  in  any 
sense  punishment,  still  less  an  effort  to  curtail  the  liberty  of  the  person 
released.  In  the  case  of  Mr.  Bowen  there  was  no  expulsion  from  a 
quorum,  as  stated  in  the  papers.  He  belongs  to  a  quorum  of  seventy 
and  retains  his  standing  there  as  well  as  in  the  church. 

An  acting  teacher's  duty  is  to  visit  the  members  of  the  church  and 
endeavor  to  help  the  members  of  it  in  maintaining  harmonious,  broth- 
erly relations  with  one  another;  but  in  order  to  do  that  the  teacher 
must  enjoy  the  full  confidence  of  those  among  whom  he  is  laboring. 
If  for  some  reason,  real  or  fancied,  that  confidence  is  shaken,  his  use- 


REED    SMOOT.  877 

fulness  as  a  teacher  is  gone,  and  this  seems,  unfortunately,  to  have  been 
the  case  in  Mr.  Bowen's  district,  not  because  he  worked  for  a  certain 
ticket — that  was  his  right,  which  nobody  disputes — but  because  he  by 
many  was  believed  to  have  done  his  work  in  a  manner  not  consistent 
with  the  character  of  a  Christian  gentleman. 

There  is,  therefore,  not  the  slightest  reason  for  the  renewed  attacks 
on  the  priesthood  of  the  church  or  the  tearful  appeal  to  "Young  Utah." 
The  flag  of  the  country  floats  in  its  unsullied  purity  in  the  air,  and  the 
institutions  of  our  great  Republic  remain  intact. 

Still  more  the  Mormons  themselves,  in  this  instance  as  so  many 
others,  have  shown  that  they  disapprove  of  the  use  of  ecclesiastical 
positions  for  political  purposes. 

If  this  is  disappointing  to  those  who  rather  would  find  something  to 
bring  up  against  the  people,  they  will  have  to  bear  the  disappointment 
as  best  they  can.  The  Mormons  are  not  going  to  break  faith  or  pledges. 

[Tribune,  December  5, 1897.] 

Bowen  made  a  mistake  in  his  affidavit,  he  says,  but  it  was  trifling 
and  without  effect  upon  the  substance  of  the  deposition.  He  said  that 
the  dismissal  was  by  vote.  The  fact  is,  he  recollects  now,  Bishop 
Warburton  dismissed  him  without  any  vote  being  taken. 

[Herald,  December  5, 1897.] 

Mr.  Bowen  stands  by  his  affidavit,  as  published,  with  one  modifica- 
tion on  one  not  very  material  point.  The  modification  in  the  affidavit 
which  Mr.  Bowen  desires  to  be  as  publicly  announced  as  the  original 
recital,  refers  to  the  statement  that  a  motion  was  made  by  Bishop 
Warburton  to  dismiss  him  from  his  position  as  teacher  and  that  the 
motion  prevailed  by  an  uplifted  hand  vote.  The  deponent,  after 
recovering  from  the  excitement  attending  his  dismissal,  remembered 
that  the  motion  had  not  been  made  nor  voted  upon.  The  bishop  merely 
announced  his  decision  of  dismissal. 


JAMES  CHARLES  BOWEN. 
JULY  4,  1899. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  committee  will  stand  adjourned  until  to-morrow 
morning  at  half  past  10. 

The  committee  (at  4  o'clock  and  10  minutes  p.  m.)  adjourned  until 
Saturday,  April  23,  1904,  at  10.30  o'clock  a.  m. 


WASHINGTON,  D.  C.,  April  23,  1904. 

The  committee  met  at  10.30  o'clock  a.  m. 

Present:  Senators  Burrows  (chairman),  McComas,  Hopkins,  Pettus, 
Dubois,  Bailey,  and  Overman;  also  Senator  Smoot;  also  K.  W.  Tay- 
ler,  counsel  for  protestants;  A.  S.  Worthington  and  Waldemar  Van 
Cott,  counsel  for  the  respondent,  and  Franklin  S.  .Richards,  counsel 
for  certain  witnesses. 


878  REED    8MOOT. 


TESTIMONY  OF  ORLANDO  W.  POWERS— Continued. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Tayler,  have  you  any  further  questions  to  ask 
of  Judge  Powers  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  There  was  a  paper  referred  to  yesterday  by  Judge 
Powers — a  memorial — that  some  members  of  the  legislature  intended 
to  present  to  the  Senate  of  the  United  States,  but  which  was  not  pre- 
sented, and  I  desire  to  have  Judge  Powers  take  that  up  now. 

Mr.  POWERS.  If  1  may  be  permitted,  I  should  like  to  read  it  into  the 
record,  a^  I  desire  to  keep  the  original. 

"To  the  Honorable  the  President  and  members  of  the  Senate  of  the 

United  States" 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Please  state  here  what  the  paper  is.  I  have 
forgotten  just  what  it  is. 

Mr.  POWERS.  This  paper  was  prepared  by  supporters  of  Moses 
Thatcher  immediately  after  his  defeat  as  a  candidate  for  the  United 
States  Senate,  in  the  session  of  the  Utah  legislature  of  1897.  It  was 
signed  by  seven  of  his  supporters,  and  thereafter  it  was  determined 
that,  instead  of  forwarding  this  paper  to  the  Senate  of  the  United 
States,  a  better  plan  would  be,  first,  to  introduce  resolutions  into  the 
State  senate,  which  was  done,  which  resolutions  I  read  yesterday. 

"To  the  honorable  the  President  and  members  of  the  Senate  of  the 

United  States: 

"Your  petitioners  respectfully  represent  that  they  are  members  of 
the  State  senate  and  house  of  representatives  of  the  legislature  of  the 
State  of  Utah;  that  on  the  3d  day  of  February,  A.  D.  1897,  the  two 
houses  of  the  legislature  aforesaid  convened  in  joint  session,  according 
to  the  laws  of  the  United  States,  for  the  purpose  of  electing  a  Senator 
in  the  Congress  of  the  United  States ;  that  at  said  election  Moses 
Thatcher,  a  citizen  of  the  said  State  of  Utah,  qualified  according  to 
law  to  sit  as  a  Senator  in  the  Congress  of  the  United  States,  received 
the  votes  of  29  of  the  said  senators  and  representatives  of  the  said 
legislature;  that  Joseph  L.  Rawlins,  a  citizen  of  said  State,  duly  qual- 
ified as  aforesaid,  received  32  votes;  that  Henry  P.  Henderson,  a  citi- 
zen of  said  State,  received  1  vote;  that  Arthur  Brown,  a  citizen  of 
said  State,  received  1  vote;  that  upon  the  announcement  of  the  ballot 
the  presiding  officer  of  the  joint  session  declared  the  said  Joseph  L. 
Rawlins  duly  elected  as  a  Senator  in  the  Congress  of  the  United  States. 

' '  Your  petitioners  charge  and  allege  that  there  is  in  the  State  of  Utah 
an  organization,  religious  in  character,  to  wit,  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-Day  Saints;  that  said  church,  through  its  officers 
and  directors,  have  exercised  an  undue  influence  upon  certain  of  the 
members  of  the  legislature  aforesaid,  and  that  by  threats  of  religious 
persecution  and  threats  of  temporal  and  spiritual  disadvantage  the 
officers  and  directors  of  the  said  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter- 
Day  Saints  did  prevent  certain  members  of  the  senate  and  house  of 
representatives  of  the  legislature  aforesaid  from  voting  for  Moses 
Thatcher  and  by  undue  influence  caused  the  election  of  the  said  Joseph 
L.  Rawlins. 

"Petitioners  allege  that  all  this  was  done  in  violation  of  the  Consti- 
tution of  the  United  States  and  of  this  State,  and  respectfully  but 


REED    8MOOT.  879 

earnestly  urge  upon  your  honorable  body  to  cause  an  investigation  to 
be  made  of  the  action  of  the  officers  of  the  said  church;  that  the  said 
Moses  Thatcher  be  declared  elected  as  Senator  in  the  Congress  of  the 
United  States,  and  for  such  other  relief  as  may  be  deemed  equitable, 
and  as  in  duty  bound  your  petitioners  will  ever  pray. 

"  WM.  G.  NEBEKER. 
"JOSEPH  MONSON. 
"BENJAMIN  A.  HARBOUR. 
"INGWALD  C.  THORESEN. 
"GEO.  A.  WHITAKER. 
"D.  O.  RIDEOUT,  JR. 

"N.  C.   SORENSON." 

It  does  not  appear  on  the  paper,  but  I  will  say  that  Mr.  Nebeker  is 
a  gentile,  Mr.  Monson  is  a  Mormon.  Mr.  Harbour  is  a  gentile,  Mr. 
Thoresen  is  a  Mormon,  Mr.  Whi taker  is  a  gentile,  Mr.  Rideout  is  a 
Mormon,  Mr.  Sorenson  is  a  Mormon. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  How  many  Mormons  out  of  the  seven? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Four. 

Mr.  POWERS.  Four. 

There  is  one  matter  which  escaped  my  atttention  yesterday  in  testi- 
fying to  which  I  desire  to  refer,  and  that  is  that  in  1890,  at  Provo 
City,  Mr.  George  Sutherland,  a  gentile,  was  nominated  for  the  office 
of  mayor  of  that  city  and  was  opposed  by  a  Mormon,  representing  the 
People's  Party,  and  in  that  election  Reed  Smoot  supported  George 
Sunderland's  candidacy  for  mayor,  which  caused  him  to  be  held  in  dis- 
favor by  some  of  his  previous  friends  who  declared  that  he  had  gone 
over  to  the  liberal  party,  particularly  in  view  of  certain  transparen- 
cies that  he  prepared. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  When  was  that? 

Mr.  POWERS.  In  1890. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  You  stated  yesterday  that  women  voted  in  Utah. 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Have  any  of  them  ever  been  elected  to  the  legis- 
lature ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  I  think  there  have  been  women  representatives 
elected  in  each  election  since  we  became  a  State. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Were  there  any  women  in  the  legislature  that 
elected  Senator  Smoot? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes,  certainly. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  How  many  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  There  was  one  lady  from  Ogden,  who  was  chairman 
of  the  judiciary  committee  of  the  house. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Mrs.  Coulter. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Chairman  of  the  judiciary  committee? 

Mr.  POWERS.  She  was  chairman  of  the  judiciary  committee. 

Senator  BAILEY.  What  was  the  political  complexion  of  that  legisla- 
ture; Democratic  or  Republican? 

Mr.  POWERS.  That  was  a  Republican  legislature. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  Necessarily. 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  forget  whether  there  were  any  other  ladies  in  that 
legislature  or  not. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Do  you  know  whether  she  voted  for  Reed 
Smoot  or  not? 


880  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  think  she  did. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Ma}7  I  ask  you  if  recently  you  have  any  evidence 
of  church  interference  in  the  affairs  of  the  State? 

Mr.  POWERS.  It  seemed  to  me  that  there  were  indications  of  it  dur- 
ing the  past  four  or  five  weeks. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Will  you  state  what? 

Mr.  POWERS.  The  official  organ  of  the  Mormon  Church,  the  Deseret 
News,  which  is  supposed  to  be  a  nonpartisan  paper,  in  the  contest  for 
the  election  of  delegates  to  the  Republican  national  convention 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Of  what  date? 

Mr.  ^POWERS.  For  the  coming  national  convention  of  the  Republican 
party,  supported  the  faction  of  the  Republican  party  that  is  known  as 
the  Smoot-Sutherland  faction,  and  opposed  the  faction  which  is  called 
there  the  Kearns  faction. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Judge  Powers,  I  believe  you  stated  that  for  a  num- 
ber of  years  there  was  only  one  political  party  in  Utah,  at  any  rate  so 
far  as  the  election  of  the  Delegate  in  Congress  was  concerned. 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  did. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  How  long  did  that  continue?  What  was  the  last 
date  when  there  was  only  one  candidate  for  Congress? 

Mr.  POWERS.  My  recollection  is  that  it  was  in  1870 — from  1851  until 
1870. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  That  was  because  there  were  not  enough  gentiles 
in  Utah  to  form  a  part}7  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  There  was  probably  a  sufficient  number  to  form  a 
party — I  am  unfamiliar  with  the  reasons  that  induced  them  not  to — 
because  very  few  people  frequently  form  a  party  and  make  consider- 
able noise. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Were  practically  all  the  members  of  the  dominant 
party  members  of  the  Mormon  Church? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  I  think  they  were  all  members  of  the  Mormon 
Church,  practically.  There  might  have  been  some  who  were  not. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Did  they  ever  divide  into  factions  and  present  two 
candidates  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  have  no  knowledge  of  any  such  condition. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Was  there  much  contention  over  the  nomination  of 
the  Delegate  in  Congress  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  No,  sir;  there  was  not. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  should  like  to  ask  you,  Judge,  if  you  recall  any 
instance  in  the  politics  of  Utah,  up  to  the  issuance  of  the  political  mani- 
festo, when  any  candidate  of  the  church  party  for  political  office  was 
defeated. 

Mr.  POWERS.  Do  you  mean- 
Senator  DUBOIS.  For  Congress. 

Mr.  POWERS.  Oh,  for  Congress. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Yes;  and  for  higher  offices. 

Mr.  POWERS.  You  do  not  mean  local  officers  ? 

Senator  DUBOIS.  No,  sir;  higher  officers. 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  do  not  recall  any  instance;  in  fact,  there  was  no 
instance  of  that  kind  in  our  history. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Do  you  recall  any  instance  since  the  manifesto 
when  any  candidate  who  had  secured  the  consent  of  the  church  authori- 
ties to  become  a  candidate  has  been  defeated — a  candidate  for  a  high 
office,  such  an  office  as  would  send  him  to  Washington  ? 


REED    SMOOT.  881 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  can  not,  of  course,  know,  except  by  general  report, 
who  does  and  who  does  not  receive  consent.  Much  of  the  work  of  the 
Mormon  Church  is  not  given  out  to  the  public,  but  I  know  that  in  our 
conventions,  since  this  rule,  so-called,  was  established,  both  sides 
inquire  whether  a  candidate  has  received  consent  to  run  or  not.  I 
know  of  no  such  instance  as  you  refer  to,  or  1  can  not  recall  any 
just  now. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  say  "inquire."  What  do  you  mean  by  that? 
Do  they  inquire  at  the  convention? 

Mr.  POWERS.  If  I  was  a  delegate  to  a  convention  and  a  man  who 
was  a  Mormon  was  talked  of  for  Congress,  I  would  go  to  my  Mormon 
friends  and  say,  "Has  Mr.  So-and-so  &ecured  consent  to  run,"  because 
we  do  not  want  any  more  trouble  than  we  have  to  have  with  the 
church.  We  do  not  want  to  run  a  man  any  more  who  has  not  got 
consent,  if  we  can  help  it. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  You  spoke  of  a  church  committee  on  legislation 
being  appointed  from  among  the  members  of  the  legislature.  I  think 
you  said  they  were  appointed  at  the  first  legislature  and  had  been 
continued. 

Mr.  POWERS.  No;  I  did  not  say  they  had  been  continued. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  You  stated  that  there  was  a  church  committee  on 
legislation,  composed  of  members  of  the  legislature.  Will  you  explain 
what  that  means? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  understand  that  there  was  a  committee  of  five 
appointed  by  some  one  in  authority  in  the  Mormon  Church,  selected — 
those  five  members  not  being  members  of  the  legislature — whose  duty 
it  was  to  keep  track  of  legislation  and  to  supervise  it.  Their  names, 
I  think,  were  given  here  correctly  by  Mr.  Critchlow,  as  I  remember  it. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  You  have  instanced  a  number  of  cases  where  the 
church  has  interfered  in  political  matters — 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Before  you  go  on,  just  one  word. 

Senatoy  DUBOIS.  Certainly. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Was  that  committee  composed  of  adherents  of  the 
Mormon  Church? 

Mr.  POWERS.  It  was. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Entirely? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Entirely. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Go  on,  Senator.     Pardon  me  for  interrupting  you. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Js  there  any  one  instance  which  stands  out  more 
conspicuously,  in  your  judgment,  than  any  other;  or,  to  put  it  in  other 
words,  what  would  you  regard  as  the  chief  exhibition  of  political 
domination  by  the  church  authorities  among  all  of  those  within  your 
knowledge  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  To  my  mind  it  was  the  occasion  in  1896,  in  the  month 
of  April,  at  the  April  conference,  when  without  any  previous  discus- 
sion publicly,  to  any  great  extent  at  any  rate,  the  political  manifesto, 
or  rule  as  you  have  designated  it  here,  was  presented  to  that  confer- 
ence and  was  adopted  without  a  dissenting  vote,  there  being  present 
men  and  women  who  had  been  delegates  to  the  reconvened  convention 
of  the  preceding  fall,  and  in  the  same  conference  the  name  of  Moses 
Thatcher  being  dropped  from  the  list  of  the  apostles  without  any 
explanation  being  made  and  without  any  question  being  raised,  Moses 
Thatcher  being  a  man  who  had  been  a  leader  of  the  religious  and  the 
political  thought  of  the  State. 


882  REED    SMOOT. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  The  political  manifesto  was  submitted  to  the  people 
in  conference  for  their  approval  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  On  the  6th  day  of  April,  if  I  remember  the  date  cor- 
rectly, 1896. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Every  member  of  the  Mormon  Church  in  that  con- 
ference held  up  his  hand  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  can  not  say  that. 

Senator  BUBOIS.  No  member  refused  to  hold  up  his  hand  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  know  of  no  adverse  vote  to  it. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  You  are  a  very  close  observer  of  that  community 
and  of  Mie  State  life  generally.  So  far  as  you  can  give  an  opinion,  I 
wish  you  would  tell  us  how  the  younger  Mormon  men,  married  and 
unmarried,  say  under  40,  regard  the  practice  of  polygamy. 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  think  I  can  safely  say  that  the  younger  men  and  the 
younger  women  of  the  Mormon  Church- 
Senator  McCoMAS.  I  was  going  to  ask  you  about  the  women  directly. 

Mr.  POWERS.  And  I  have  talked  with  a  great  many  of  them  upon 
the  subject,  are  opposed  to  the  practice,  and  strongly  opposed  to  the 
practice.  Although  I  have  often  been  surprised  at  the  power  that  the 
church  has  over  its  members,  nevertheless,  my  opinion — my  conscien- 
tious opinion — is  that  if  the  church  was  to  attempt  to  reestablish 
polygamy,  by  revelation  or  otherwise,  it  would  have  trouble  from  those 
younger  men  and  women. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  Do  you  think  they  are  strong  enough  to  resist 
and  overcome  an  attempt  to  reestablish  the  practice  of  polygamy  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  believe  so. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  Is  it  true  that  their  attitude  now  is  one  of  toler- 
ance in  respect  of  the  existing  conditions  as  to  polygamy — the  mar- 
riages of  elder  women  to  elder  men — expecting  that  the  practice  will 
die  out  with  that  generation  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  There  exists  this  condition  in  that  regard,  as  I  have 
found  from  talking  with  my  own  friends  and  neighbors  of  the  Mor- 
mon Church,  of  the  younger  generation.  There  is  a  feeling  of  toler- 
ation, with  an  idea  that  it  will  pass  away.  There  is  also — at  least 
many  of  them  had  expressed  to  me — a  feeling  hostile  to  the  continu- 
ance of  polygamous  cohabitation  and  to  potygamy,  and  I  know  that 
there  is  that  sentiment  among  many  of  the  younger  members  of  the 
church. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  is  it  or  not  an  increasing  sentiment,  in  your 
opinion  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  1  hope  so. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  You  have  no  definite  belief? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  think  so — 

Senator  McCoMAS.  You  think  so  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  And  I  hope  so.  At  the  same%time,  conditions  are  so 
peculiar  out  there t  and  we  are  so  often  mistaken  with  regard  to  men 
and  things,  that  it  is  hard  for  one  to  give  a  definite  conclusion  as  to  the 
future. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  In  1870,  on  a  Sunday,  I  was  in  the  tabernacle, 
and  I  heard  Brigham  Young  appeal  to  the  young  men  to  marry  and  to 
marry  often.  He  said  the  railroad  had  just  come  in,  and  that  the 
competition  with  the  Gentiles  and  the  men  who  each  had  only  one 
family  would  make  it  more  difficult  for  the  younger  Mormons  to 
support  many  families.  But  he  said  now  the  trial  was  upon  them, 


REED   SMOOT.  883 

and,  as  he  expressed  it,  the  Lord  would  be  on  their  side.  He  seemed 
to  be  right  to  the  extent  that  they  continued  polygamy  for  some  years 
after  the  railroad  came  in,  and  with  the  Gentile  competition.  Is  not 
that  difficulty  ever  present  to  the  younger  race  of  people — the  men 
and  women — that  when  a  man  has  a  number  of  families  it  is  a  harder 
proposition  to  make  a  living  than  it  is  for  a  man  who  has  no  family 
or  only  one  family? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  think  it  is,  and  I  also  think  another  matter,  which 
is  of  a  purely  social  nature,  enters  into  it  somewhat.  We  are  growing 
there  more  like  the  rest  of  the  world,  and  our  women  are  growing  like 
the  women  of  the  rest  of  the  world,  and  they  are  becoming  attracted 
to  social  matters,  and  they  are  beginning  to  desire  to  clothe  themselves 
as  beautifully  as  the  women  of  the  rest  of  the  country.  I  think  that 
will  have  some  effect,  too,  because  it  increases  the  responsibilities  if  a 
man  has  a  family  who  are  going  to  dress — 

Senator  HOPKINS.  Do  i  understand  that  even  now  a  plural  wife  does 
not  have  the  social  standing  that  a  first  wife  has? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  did  not  intend  to  say  that  as  among  the  Mormon 
people.  Yes;  they  have,  I  think,  the  same  standing  among  the  Mor- 
mon people. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Is  there  any  growing  hostility  among  the  younger 
generation  against  church  interference  in  politics? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  I  was  just  coming  to  that.  I  beg  your  pardon, 
Senator. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  I  am  through. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  I  was  about  to  ask  you  how  the  incidents  of 
which  you  have  spoken,  the  Thatcher  contest  for  the  Senate,  and  the 
like,  affect  the  public  opinion  among  the  younger  Mormons  who  do 
not  care  for  polygamy.  I  want  to  know  how,  in  your  opinion,  they— 
men  and  women — receive  what  you  have  stated  to  have  been  inter- 
ferences and  efforts  by  the  church  to  control  political  action  at  elec- 
tions and  in  the  legislature  and  in  conventions.  Are  they  restive  or 
not  restive  under  this  church  control  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  They  are  restive  under  the  church  control  of  our  polit- 
ical affairs. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  Are  they  growing  more  so  or  are  they  simply 
quiescent  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  At  the  time  of  the  reconvened  convention,  as  I  endeav- 
ored to  explain  yesterday,  they  were  in  open  rebellion.  For  some 
time  after  that  convention,  political  defeat  having  come  and  their  prin- 
cipal leader,  Mr.  Thatcher,  having  been  compelled  to  sign  the  paper 
that  has  been  offered  here  in  evidence  and  the  church  drawing  the  lines 
a  little  more  closely,  they  were  more  careful  about  what  they  said 
publicly,  and  neither  before  nor  since  the  reconvened  convention  do 
we  have  that  free  expression  that  we  had  during  that  campaign.  -- 

Senator  McCoMAS.  How  do  the  Mormon  people,  so  far  as  you  ob- 
serve, submit  to  dictation  as  to  how  they  shall  vote  at  the  general 
election,  the  municipal  election,  and  how  they  shall  cast  their  votes  for 
senators  in  the  legislature;  do  they  submit  more  or  less  readily  to  the 
church  dictation,  of  which  you  have  spoken,  as  the  years  go  on? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Some  submit  regularly;  some  submit  protesting 
against  it,  and  some  will  not  submit. 


884  REED    SMOOT. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  What  is  the  outlook  for  a  liberal  movement 
among  them,  which  is  being  agitated  somewhat,  I  see? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  do  not  think  there  is  any  outlook  for  it.  I  do  not 
think  there  is  any  agitation  among  them  on  the  subject.  I  saw  it  in 
the  press  dispatches  in  the  East — 

Senator  McCoMAS.  But  you  did  not  find  it  there. 

Mr.  POWERS.  But  I  do  not  know  of  the  younger  Mormons  making 
any  effort  for  any  change  in  that  regard. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  saw  recently  in  the  press  of  Salt  Lake  that  there 
was  an  organization  of  some  500  young  Mormons,  and  a  prospect  of 
increasing  the  number  of  the  organization,  to  resist  the  encroachments 
of  the  church  in  civil  affairs.  Do  you  know  anything  about  it  2 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  do  not  know  a  thing  about  it.  I  do  not  believe  any 
such  organization  exists.  If  it  does  exist,  it  has  been  kept  so  secret 
that  I  do  not  know  of  a  member  who  belongs  to  it. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  One  other  thing.  You  spoke  of  the  gradual  decline, 
as  you  think,  of  the  purpose  of  maintaining  polygamy  or  polygamous 
cohabitation,  and  expressed  the  hope  that  that  sentiment  will  ulti- 
mately prevail.  Suppose  the  leaders  of  the  church  should  exert  their 
influence  in  the  other  direction,  to  reestablish  polygamy  and  the  con- 
tinuance of  polygamous  cohabitation,  what,  in  your  judgment,  would 
be  the  result? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Of  course  I  have  no  doubt  that  they  could  reestablish 
it,  but  I  can  not  believe  that  it  would  be  accepted  by  a  great  number 
of  the  younger  men  and  women  of  the  church. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Will  you  state  why  it  is  that  those  who  live  in  polyg- 
amous cohabitation  to-day  are  not  prosecuted? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  will  do  so  as  well  as  I  can,  and  I  simply  state  here 
the  views,  as  I  know  them,  of  what  are  termed  the  uold  guard"  of  the 
Liberal  party,  Republicans  and  Democrats,  who  fought  the  church 
party  in  the  days  when  it  was  a  power.  Those  men  have  felt,  and 
still  feel,  that  if  the  church  will  only  stop  new  plural  marriages  and 
will  allow  this  matter  to  die  out  and  pass  away,  they  will  not  interfere 
with  them.  First  of  all,  of  course,  we  want  peace  in  Utah.  We 
would  like  to  be  like  the  rest  of  the  country.  We  want  to  make  of  it 
a  State  like  the  States  of  the  rest  of  the  Union.  We  want  the  Mormon 
people  to  be  like  the  rest  of  the  American  people;  but  we  realize  that 
there  is  a  condition  there  which  the  people  of  the  East  do  not — and. 
I  presume,  can  not — understand.  You  can  not  make  people  who  have 
been  brought  up  under  our  system  of  Government  and  our  system  of 
marriage  believe  that  folks  can  sincerely  and  honestly  believe  that  it 
is  right  to  have  more  than  one  wife,  and  yet  those  people  believe  it. 
They  are  a  God-fearing  people,  and  it  has  been  a  part  of  their  faith 
and  their  life. 

Now,  to  the  eastern  people  their  manner  of  living  is  looked  upon  as 
immoral.  Of  course  it  is,  viewed  from  their  standpoint.  Viewed  from 
the  standpoint  of  a  Mormon  it  is  not.  The  Mormon  wives  are  as  sin- 
cere in  their  belief  in  polygamy  as  the  Mormon  men,  and  they  have  no 
more  hesitation  in  declaring  that  they  are  one  of  several  wives  of  a 
man  than  a  good  woman  in  the  East  has  in  declaring  that  she  is  the 
single  wife  of  a  man.  There  is  that  condition.  There  are  those  peo- 
ple- 
Senator  HOPKINS.  Do  you  mean  to  say  that  a  Mormon  woman  will 
as  readily  become  a  plural  wife  as  she  would  a  first  wife? 


REED    SMOOT.  885 

Mr.  POWERS.  Those  who  are  sincere  in  the  Mormon  faith — who  are 
good  Mormons,  so  called — I  think  would  just  as  readily  become  plural 
wives  (that  has  been  my  experience)  as  they  would  become  the  first 
wife.  That  condition  exists.  There  is  a  question  for  statesmen  to 
solve.  We  have  not  known  what  was  best  to  do.  It  has  been  dis- 
cussed, and  people  would  say  that  such  and  such  a  man  ought  to  be 
prosecuted.  Then  they  would  consider  whether  anything  would  be 
gained;  whether  we  would  not  delay  instead  of  hastening  the  time 
that  we  hope  to  live  to  see;  whether  the  institution  would  not  flourish 
by  reason  of  what  they  would  term  persecution.  And  so,  notwith- 
standing a  protest  has  been  sent  down  here  to  you,  1  will  say  to  you 
the  people  have  acquiesced  in  the  condition  that  exists. 

Mr.  Van  COTT.  You  mean  the  gentiles. 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  the  gentiles. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Have  you  any  knowledge  of  the  extent  to  which 
polygamous  cohabitation  exists  in  the  State  to-day  ? 

Mr.  POWERS  I  have  tried  not  to  know  about  it.  When  it  has  come 
under  my  immediate  observation  I  have  known  about  it.  1  do  not 
know  to  what  extent  it  exists.  1  want  to  see  it  pass  away. 

The  CHAIRMAN.     Does  it  exist  outside  of  the  city  of  Salt  Lake? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Oh,  without  doubt. 

The  CHAIRMAN.     Have  you  any  idea  as  to  the  extent? 

Mr.  POWERS.  No;  I  could  not  give  an  idea  as  to  the  extent,  because, 
as  1  tell  you,  I  have  honestly  tried  not  to  know  about  it. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  Have  there  been  many  polygamous  marriages 
lately?  Of  course  polygamous  marriages  are  forbidden,  and  it  is 
difficult  to  ascertain  whether  there  have  been. 

Mr.  POWERS.  If  there  are  any  polygamous  marriages  at  the  present 
time,  my  opinion  is  they  are  sporadic  cases. 

I  have  not  since  the  time  that  I  have  lived  there  believed  it  was 
the  worst  feature  of  Mormonism.  Polygamy,  I  think,  is  bound 
in  the  course  of  our  advance  as  a  nation  to  pass  away.  I  do  not 
believe  it  can  exist  any  more  than  slavery  could  exist.  I  want  to 
say 

Senator  HOPKINS.  Very  well.  On  that  basis,  with  the  passing  of 
this  generation,  polygamous  marriages  and  polygamous  cohabitation 
will  disappear.  Now,  you  say,  in  your  judgment  that  is  not  the 
worst  feature  of  that  religion. 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  What  is  there  in  that  religion  aside  from  that 
which  does  not  commend  itself  to  good  citizenship  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  It  is  the  un-American  domination  by  the  hierarchy  of 
the  people  of  that  faith,  the  constant  teaching  that  they  must  obey 
counsel,  the  belief  that  the  head  of  the  church  is  inspired  and  speaks 
the  word  of  God  when  he  is  inspired,  and  the  interference  in  our  polit- 
ical affairs,  and  the  power  that  the  church  has  to  control  our  commerce 
and  our  business,  through  the  interests  that  are  held  by  the  trustees 
in  trust  in  all  of  our  large  corporations — I  will  not  say  all  of  them, 
but — 

Senator  HOPKINS.  That  claim  is  made,  in  a  limited  way,  at  least, 
against  other  churches. 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  know  of  no  other  church  as  to  which  the  claim  is 
made  as  I  make  it  here  now.  I  know  of  no  other  church  which  has 
annexed  to  it  what  is  in  one  sense  of  the  word  a  secret  organization; 


886  REED   8MOOT. 

that  has  its  temple  rites;  that  acts  concerning  public  matters  as  this 
church  acts. 

You  have  asked  me  for  instances  of  church  interference.  They  are 
hard  to  give,  because  the  church  is  a  secret  institution.  We  see  the 
result;  we  can  not  tell  always  just  how  that  result  was  attained. 

Senator  PETTUS.  Judge  Powers,  can  you  give  us  any  reasonable  esti- 
mate of  the  value  of  corporate  property  held  by  the  Mormon  Church  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  can  not  at  this  moment.  I  could  secure  that  data, 
but,  of  course,  I  can  not  give  it  at  this  particular  moment. 

I  can  state  one  or  two  institutions.  For  instance,  there  is  our  street 
railway,  which  has  recently  been  combined  with  our  electric  lighting 
system. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  In  Salt  Lake,  you  mean? 

Mr.  POWERS.  In  Salt  Lake  City;  our  electric  power  system,  which  is 
capitalized  and  bonded  for  many  millions  of  dollars  and  employs  hun- 
dreds of  men. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  You  do  not  regard  the  fact  that  the  church  holds 
property  as  anything  detrimental  to  the  church  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  No;  and  at  the  same  time  I  do  not  think  any  church 
ought  to  be  a  business  institution  and  engage  in  running  street  rail- 
ways, and  banks,  and  bathing  resorts,  and  ordinary  railroads,  and  things 
that  are  purely  temporal. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  The  Methodist  Church  in  Chicago  owns  large  and 
valuable  property  there.  I  have  always  been  a  great  believer  in 
Methodism. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  The  same  is  true  of  Trinity  Church  in  New 
York. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  Do  you  think  the  Mormon  Church  is  a  trust  in 
respect  of  business  corporations  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  It  is  indeed;  the  trustee  in  trust  representing  the 
church  in  these  various  corporations. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  Does  it  have  a  controlling  interest  by  trustees 
in  all  the  larger  corporations  controlling  public  utilities  or  public 
monopolies? 

Mr.  POWERS.  It  would  be  hard  for  me  to  say  whether  it  has  a  con- 
trolling interest  in  them.  I  would  not  want  to  state  whether  it  had 
or  not. 

Senator  BAILEY.  Do  I  understand  Senator  Hopkins  and  Mr.  Worth- 
ington  to  mean  that  the  Methodist  Church  in  Chicago  and  the  Trinity 
Church  in  New  York  engage  in  mercantile  or  industrial  enterprises  ? 

Senator  HOPKINS.  Oh,  no;  rental  property  only. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  was  about  to  suggest  to  the  Senator  from  Illinois 
that  it  would  be  well  to  summon  a  bishop  of  the  Methodist  Church 
and  have  a  comparison  instituted  between  the  Methodist  Church  and 
the  Mormon  Church  if  he  thinks  the}r  present  parallel  cases. 

Senator  HOPKINS.  It  is  not  necessary  from  this  side.  If  the  Sen- 
ator from  Idaho  were  as  familiar  with  Methodism  as  I  am,  he  would 
not  require  any  evidence  about  the  church.  He,  however,  may  know 
much  more  about  the  Mormon  Church  than  I  do. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  Speaking  of  these  corporations  controlling 
public  monopolies,  and  of  the  Mormon  Church  controlling  voters  on 
election  day,  is  it,  or  is  it  not,  true  that  the  church,  where  the 
Mormons  control  the  corporation,  try  to  control  the  vote  of  their 
employees  in  favor  of  their  people  or  the  candidate  they  favor  ? 


REED   SMOOT.  887 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  do  not  know  of  any  such  instance. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  That  has  not  happened  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  No;  I  know  of  no  such  instance. 

Senator  BAILEY.  They  do  not  attempt  to  exert  influence  as  the  owner 
of  the  property  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  No. 

Senator  BAILEY.  And  whatever  influence  they  exert  over  the  mem- 
bers of  their  church  is  an  ecclesiastical  influence? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Entirely. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Has  it  been  supposed  that  it  was  difficult  for  the  public- 
oervice  corporations  owned  by  the  Mormon  Church  to  obtain  such 
general  legislation  as  might  advantage  its  property  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  It  has  not  been  difficult  for  them  to  obtain  franchises 
from  our  city  councils. 

I  want  to  state,  as  an  instance  of  the  conditions  there,  that  the  city 
council  of  Salt  Lake  City,  prior  to  the  present  council,  was  supposed 
to  be  Republican,  9  to  6.  After  they  got  well  along  in  the  session  it 
it  was  divided  8  to  7,  Mbrmon  and  gentile. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Now,  Judge,  you  characterized  as  the  most  remark- 
able instance  in  your  opinion  of  Mormon  Church  domination  the  con- 
ference of  April,  1896,  respecting  the  so-called  political  manifesto,  and 
at  this  point  1  wish  to  read  from  the  Church  Chronology  an  account  5 
or  6  lines  long  as  to  what  was  done  at  that  time,  and  I  will  ask  you  if 
it  accords  with  your  memorv  of  it: 

"Saturday,  April- 
Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  From  what  page  do  you  read? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  From  Church  Chronology,  1896,  page  211. 

"SATURDAY,  April  4,  1896. 

"The  sixty-sixth  annual  conference  of  the  church  convened  in  Salt 
Lake  City.  It  was  continued  for  three  days.  In  voting  for  the  gen- 
eral church  authorities  on  the  sixth,  Charles  W.  Penrose  was  sus- 
tained as  an  assistant  church  historian ;  Moses  Thatcher  was  not  upheld 
as  one  of  the  twelve,  because  of  his  refusal  to  sign  a  manifesto  issued 
by  the  general  authorities  of  the  church  to  the  saints  in  which  the 
leading  men  of  the  church  were  requested  to  seek  counsel  before  tak- 
ing political  offices  which  would  interfere  with  their  ecclesiastical 
duties." 

Mr.  POWERS.  That  is  about  as  I  recollect  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  have  spoken  about  the  uprising  of  1895  against 
political  control  by  the  church  of  its  people.  Has  there  ever  been  in 
your  knowledge  any  other  serious  or  promising  uprising  of  the  peo- 
ple against  any  unpopular  practice  of  the  church? 

Mr.  POWERS.  No. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Was  this  a  time  when  what  you  would  have  called 
rebellion  seemed  to  give  large  promise  of  ripening  into  successful 
revolution  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  It  was  such  a  time. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  spoke  about  the  hope — or  thought  that  if  the 
church  authorities  would  undertake  to  reestablish  polygamy  it  could 
not  be  done.  Have  you  a  larger  hope  in  respect  to  that,  if  it  should 
occur,  than  you  did  have  in  1895  of  the  success  of  this  uprising  against 
political  domination  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  No;  and  if  I  stated  that  it  would  not  be  possible  for 


888  EEED    WMOOT. 

the  church  to  reestablish  polygamy,  I  do  not  want  so  to  be  understood. 
I  think  I  stated  that  I  believed,  of  course,  they  could  reestablish  it 
but  that  a  large  number  of  young  men  and  women  would  rebel  against 
it — stand  out  against  it. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  speak  of  the  council  being,  as  you  suppose, 
Republican,  9  to  6— 

Mr.  POWERS.  Nine  to  6,  I  believe. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  that,  ultimately,  it  turned  out  that  the  council 
stood  8  to  7. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Eight  Mormons  and  7  gentiles. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  did  not  understand  him  to  state  that. 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  8  Mormons  and  7  gentiles,  if  I  remember  it 
correctly. 

Thereupon  (at  11  o'clock  and  55  minutes  a.  m.)  the  committee  took 
a  recess  until  2  o'clock  p.  m. 

AFTER   RECESS. 

The  committee  reassembled  at  the  expiration  of  the  recess. 
The  CHAIRMAN.  Judge  Powers,  you  may  take  the  stand. 

TESTIMONY  OF  ORLANDO  W.  POWERS— Continued. 

ORLANDO  W.  POWERS,  having  been  previously  sworn,  was  examined, 
and  testified  as  follows: 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Tayler,  have  3^011  any  further  questions,  or  has 
any  member  of  the  committee  any  further  questions,  to  ask  Judge 
Powers  ?  If  not,  the  gentlemen  will  proceed  with  the  cross-examination. 

Mr.  POWERS.  Just  a  moment,  gentlemen.  In  view  of  a  question 
that  was  asked  by  Senator  Foraker,  I  think  it  was — 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Senator  McComas. 

Mr.  POWERS.  Senator  McComas — as  to  whether  any  of  the  younger 
Mormons  have  recently  been  outspoken  against  the  interference  of  the 
church  in  political  affairs,  I  wish  to  say  that  during  the  noon  recess  I 
have  recalled  more  particularly  one  very  brilliant  }Toung  Mormon, 
formerly  a  member  of  Congress,  Judge  William  H.  King,  who  has 
been  very  outspoken.  Upon  an  occasion  on  the  19th  of  June,  1902,  I 
was  present  at  a  political  meeting  when  he  made  a  speech,  and  as  it 
sustains  what  I  have  said  with  regard  to  church  interference,  I  desire, 
as  a  part  of  my  testimony,  to  read  three  short  paragraphs  of  it.  Judge 
King  said: 

"  I  want  to  say,  frankly,  that  there  is  very  much  to  say  relative  to  the 
combinations  that  look  to  the  triumph  of  a  particular  wing  of  the 
Republican  party  in  the  future.  It  would  be  a  disgrace  to  the  people 
of  Utah  if  they  were  to  ratify  any  trade  or  bargain  by  which  some 
particular  individual  was  to  be  the  beneficiary  and  was  to  be  sent  to 
the  Senate  of  the  United  States.  I  want  to  repudiate  one  of  the  falla- 
cious ideas  which  has  been  insidiously  inculcated  among  many  of  my 
coreligionists  in  this  State,  namely,  that  we  should  stand  in  with  the 
party  in  power.  I  believe  that  it  is  a  damnable  heresy,  and  that  it  is  a 
doctrine  which  commends  itself  to  cowards,  and  not  to  honest  men. 
[Applause.]" 

Again: 

"I  again  refer  to  that  pernicious  and  infamous  doctrine  that  we 


REED    SMOOT.  889 

must  stand  in  with  the  party  in  power.  Let  me  appeal  to  the  Mormon 
people  as  a  Mormon,  where  would  you  have  been,  my  coreligionists, 
if  you  had  accepted  that  view  and  stood  in  with  the  religious  party 
that  was  in  power?  Where  would  the  Mormon  Church  have  been  and 
where  would  the  Mormon  people  have  been  if  they  had  carried  out 
that  policy  which  is  being  taught  now  in  political  circles,  to  stand  in 
with  the  majority  ? 

"Concede,  then,  that  some  of  the  members  of  the  dominant  church 
have  dealt  unfairly  with  us  in  the  past;  concede  that  we  were  cheated 
and  robbed  and  defrauded  out  of  the  victory  which  we  ought  to  have 
had  a  year  ago;  concede  that  the  scheme  is  to  defraud  again  by  sub- 
terfuge and  by  underhanded  methods;  concede  it  all,  and  there  ought 
to  arise  in  the  heart  of  every  Democrat  a  stern  resolve  that  so  long  as 
those  influences  can  obtain  every  Democrat  will  fight  harder  and  harder 
to  resist  them  and  to  prevent  the  consummation  of  those  infamies." 

The  article  from  the  Salt  Lake  Tribune  of  June  20,  1902,  is  as 
follows: 

RAWLINS'S  BOOM  STARTS— ALL  OTHER  DEMOCRATS  RETIRE  FROM 
SENATORIAL  RACE— KING'S  SENSATIONAL  SPEECH— THE  RECEP- 
TION FOR  SENATOR  RAWLINS  AT  LAGOON  DEVELOPED  INTO  A 
DEFINITE  MOVEMENT  FOR  HIS  RETURN  TO  WASHINGTON  IF  THE 
DEMOCRATS  CONTROL  THE  LEGISLATURE— OTHER  ELIGIBLES  LAY 
DOWN  THEIR  ARMS— SPEECHES  BY  ROYLANCE,  POWERS,  KING, 
RAWLINS,  HENDERSON,  AND  STEPHENS. 

In  the  pretty  little  dancing  pavilion  at  Lagoon,  in  the  presence  of 
an  enthusiastic  gathering  of  Democrats,  the  boom  of  Senator  Joseph 
L.  Rawlins  for  a  second  term  was  inaugurated.  The  interesting  fea- 
ture of  the  little  gathering  was  that  each  of  the  other  Utah  Democrats 
who  might  naturally  be  charged  with  having  Senatorial  aspirations 
stepped  to  the  front  during  the  meeting  and  laid  their  aspirations  at 
the  feet  of  the  present  Senator.  James  H.  Moyle,  who  acted  as  chair- 
man of  the  meeting,  was  the  first  to  make  his  little  sacrifice,  and  if  he 
had  any  bitter  regrets  he  concealed  them  from  the  audience.  William 
H.  King  followed,  and  although  it  was  like  laying  his  firstborn  upon 
the  altar,  he  performed  the  sad  duty  manfully. 

Orlando  W.  Powers  was  next  placed  upon  the  rack,  and  artistically 
smothered  his  feelings  in  a  brilliant  tribute  to  Senator  Rawlins.  Frank 
J.  Cannon  evidently  could  not  nerve  himself  to  the  ordeal  of  being 
present,  but  he  sent  his  slaughtered  aspirations  in  the  form  of  a  letter 
to  be  read  at  the  meeting.  Judge  H.  P.  Henderson  did  not  flinch,  and 
at  the  close  of  the  meeting  his  aspirations  were  in  the  junk  pile  with 
the  others. 

Wise  ones  take  these  sacrifices  to  mean  that  the  Democrats  have 
given  up  at  this  early  stage  of  the  game  all  hope  of  carrying  Utah  this 
fall.  Some  of  the  faithful  delude  themselves  with  the  idea  that  it  is  an 
indication  of  the  return  of  the  dove  of  peace  to  the  ark  of  Democracy, 
and  that  all  that  remains  to  be  done  now  is  to  clear  the  deck  for  the 
assault  that  is  to  lead  to  victory. 


The  sensational  feature  of  the  meeting  was  that  part  of  Judge  King's 
speech  in  which  he  denounced  what  he  was  pleased  to  call  the  deal 
between  the  Mormon  Church  and  certain  politicians  in  the  State.  In 


890  REED    SMOQT. 

this  the  judge  was  most  emphatic  in  asserting  that  the  Democrats  had 
been  deluded,  defrauded,  and  robbed  by  the  church.  He  appealed  to 
the  Mormon  people  to  repudiate  such  work  and  to  block  all  such 
schemes  for  the  future.  These  statements  were  greeted  with  hearty 
applause. 

There  was  little  that  was  notable  in  the  other  speeches.  It  was  the 
general  understanding  that  Senator  Rawlins  in  his  address  would  out- 
line in  some  measure  his  policy  upon  which  the  Democrats  would  go 
into  the  fight  this  fall.  This  he  failed  to  do,  and  outside  of  a  general 
denunciation  of  plutocracy  he  failed  to  touch  upon  political  issues  at 
all.  For  the  most  part  his  brief  address  was  of  a  social  nature  and 
an  acknowledgment  of  the  many  compliments  that  had  been  showered 
upon  him. 

In  opening  the  meeting  about  8  o'clock  Chairman  Moyle  said  the 
object  was  to  enable  Democrats  to  pay  their  respects  to  one  of  Utah's 
most  distinguished  sons,  a  man  who  did  not  always  vote  as  the  Admin- 
istration wanted  him  to  vote;  a  man  who  enjoyed  the  respect  of  all 
from  the  President  down  to  the  least  man  in  the  Senate;  a  man  who 
had  led  the  fight  in  the  Senate  for  liberty  and  equality  in  the  Philippines. 

ROYLANCE   REQUESTS   HARMONY. 

W.  M.  Roy  lance  was  first  introduced  as  chairman  of  the  Democratic 
State  committee.  He  read  his  address.  The  burden  of  it  was  that  he 
desired  to  see  a  thorough  organization  of  the  Democrats  in  every 
county,  and  that  if  this  were  done  Utah  would  be  put  back  in  the  fold 
of  Democracy.  "The  Republicans,"  he  said,  "will  move  heaven  and 
earth  to  carry  out  the  scheme  to  send  Reed  Smoot  to  the  Senate  to 
succeed  Senator  Rawlins.  We  must  block  this  scheme — this  trade. 
Honest  Republicans  of  the  State  will  not  stand  for  it.  Even  now  men 
are  being  sent  into  every  county  in  the  State  to  fix  the  fences,  to  see 
that  the  right  men  are  nominated  for  the  legislature,  so  that  no  mis- 
take will  be  made." 

Mr.  Roylance  made  a  plea  for  the  nomination  of  the  very  best  men 
and  women  in  the  party.  He  said  he  was  getting  encouraging  reports, 
and  that  many  people  were  rebelling  against  being  bought  and  sold 
like  cattle  and  sheep. 

Judge  King  was  loudly  applauded  when  he  was  introduced,  and  after 
referring  to  the  splendid  services  of  the  "able  Senator,  Joseph  L. 
Rawlins,  the  champion  of  the  rights  of  the  people  in  the  State  and  the 
nation,"  he  spoke  substantially  as  follows: 

KING  OPENS  UP. 

"I  want  to  say,  frankly,  that  there  is  very  much  to  say  relative  to 
the  combinations  that  look  to  the  triumph  of  a  particular  wing  of  the 
Republican  party  in  the  future.  It  would  be  a  disgrace  to  the  people 
of  Utah  if  they  were  to  ratify  any  trade  or  bargain  by  which  some 
particular  individual  was  to  be  the  beneficiary  and  was  to  be  sent  to 
the  Senate  of  the  United  States.  I  want  to  repudiate  one  of  the  fal- 
lacious ideas  which  have  been  insidiously  inculcated  among  many  of  my 
co-religionists  in  this  State,  namely,  that  we  should  stand  in  with  the 
party  in  power.  I  believe  that  it  is  a  damnable  heresy  and  that  it  is  a 
doctrine  which  commends  itself  to  cowards,  and  not  to  honest  men. 
[Applause.] 


REED    SMOOT.  891 

WOULD   PREFER   A    DEMOCRAT. 

"Stand  in  with  the  party  in  power.  Why?  To  get  some  offices. 
And  that  reminds  me  that  a  Senator,  who  will  be  nameless  here  to-night, 
seems  to  think  that  the  acme  of  perfection  and  that  the  highest  duty 
of  a  Senator  is  to  stand  at  the  pie  counter  and  obtain  a  few  crumbs,  a 
few  offices  for  a  few  hungry  pap  suckers  in  the  State  of  Utah.  I  had 
rather  have  a  man  in  Congress  or  in  the  Senate  of  the  United  States 
that  never  got  an  office  for  his  constituents  or  for  the  people  of  his 
State,  who  stood  up  valiantly  for  the  right,  and  who  defended  Demo- 
cratic principles  rather  than  a  man  that  was  constantly  petitioning  the 
President  of  the  United  States  for  offices  and  to  distribute  pie  to  a  lot 
of  hungry  people  in  the  State  of  Utah. 

"What  is  it  that  makes  governments  and  builds  up  communities  and 
spreads  civil  liberty  in  the  world?  Is  it  the  office  seeker,  the  man 
whose  highest  conception  of  statesmanship  is  to  hunt  for  offices? 
What  would  have  become  of  this  Republic  if  that  class  of  men  had 
guided  the  destinies  of  this  Republic?  I  say  for  shame  upon  this 
mercenary  characteristic  that  is  manifesting  itself  among  so  many  peo- 
ple of  this  State  ?  We  do  not  send  men  to  Congress  to  get  offices.  We 
send  them  there  to  defend  the  policies  and  principles  that  have  made 
this  Republic  great  and  will  perpetuate  it  if  it  shall  endure. 


APPEAL   TO   MORMONS. 
tt 


I  again  refer  to  that  pernicious  and  infamous  doctrine  that  we 
must  stand  in  with  the  party  in  power.  Let  me  appeal  to  the  Mor- 
mon people  as  a  Mormon.  Where  would  you  have  been,  my  coreli- 
gionists, if  you  had  accepted  that  view  and  stood  in  with  the  religious 
party  that  was  in  power?  Where  would  the  Mormon  Church  have 
been  and  where  would  the  Mormon  people  have  been  if  they  had  car- 
ried out  that  policy  which  is  being  taught  now  in  political  circles — to 
stand  in  with  the  majority? 

"Has  it  not  always  been  one  of  the  proud  boasts  of  the  dominant 
church  of  this  State  and  the  members  of  that  church  that  they  stood 
up  for  that  which  they  believed  to  be  right,  notwithstanding  the  fact 
that  millions  were  against  them?  We  want  to  inquire,  first,  Are  we 
in  the  right?  not  are  we  in  the  majority.  It  is  fraught  with  danger  to 
the  members  of  my  church,  as  it  is  fraught  with  infamy  to  those  who 
follow  that  policy  anywhere.  I  would  rather  be  right  and  have  with 
me  as  a  companion  the  dog  that  bays  at  the  moon  than  to  have  a  world 
with  me  and  stand  upon  a  wrong  foundation. 

HEARS   WHISPERINGS. 

"I  hear  now  whisperings  in  this  State  that  if  we  stand  in  with  the 
Administration  we  can  get  favors.  Favors  in  a  Republican  govern- 
ment. My  friends,  we  become  cowards  and,  sycophants  when  we  ask 
for  favors.  This  is  not  a  government  that  has  favors  to  grant.  This 
is  a  government  where  all  men  are  presumed  to  be  equal  and  where 
we  do  not  ask  favors. 

"It  is  said  that  we  can  placate  the  Republicans  if  we  will  vote  the 
Republican  ticket.  Do  they  mean  that  the  Republican  party  is  so 
damnably  dishonorable  and  unjust  that  it  can  not  deal  justly  and  right- 


892  REED    8MOOT. 

eously  with  the  people  of  this  State  unless  they  vote  the  Republican 
ticket?  But  that  is  the  history  of  the  Republican  party.  It  is  the 
party  of  trades,  of  bartering,  of  expediency;  it  is  the  party  that  will 
sell  its  birthright  if  it  can  get  in  power. 

WHAT   OUGHT   TO    ARISE. 

•'CJpncede,  then,  that  some  of  the  members  of  the  dominant  church 
have  dealt  unfairly  with  us  in  the  past;  concede  that  we  were  cheated 
and  robbed  and  defrauded  out  of  the  victory  which  we  ought  to  have 
had  a  year  ago;  concede  that  the  scheme  is  to  defraud  again  by  sub- 
terfuge and  by  underhanded  methods;  concede  it  all,  and  there  ought  to 
arise  in  the  heart  of  every  Democrat  a  stern  resolve  that  so  long  as 
those  influences  can  obtain  every  Democrat  will  light  harder  and 
harder  to  resist  them  and  to  prevent  the  consummation  of  those 
infamies. 

DEMOCRATS  ARISE. 

"There  might  be  an  excuse  if  the  Democrats  were  triumphantly  in 
power  for  some  of  us  to  lag  and  to  take  it  easy  in  our  tents,  but  there 
is  not  only  no  excuse  now,  but  it  would  be  a  crime  for  any  Democrat 
in  the  State  in  this  coming  election  to  sit  down  supinely  and  to  let  the 
Republican  party  ride  over  us  triumphantly  to  victory.  Let  the  Demo- 
crats of  this  State  rise  up  and  shake  their  invincible  locks  and  announce 
to  the  Republicans  that  the  battle  is  on  and  we  will  fight  for  Demo- 
cratic principles  and  fight  on  and  on  until  we  win,  until  the  right 
triumphs  and  until  free  government  is  assured." 

POWERS   SEES   A   MACHINE. 

Judge  Powers  was  also  received  with  applause.  He  opened  also 
with  a  high  tribute  to  the  services  and  the  character  of  Senator 
Rawlins,  whose  utterances,  he  said,  had  been  distorted  over  the  State. 
The  judge  then  spoke  in  part  as  follows: 

"Here  in  this  State  there  is  being  builded  as  corrupt  and  tyrannical 
a  political  machine  as  ever  was  builded  anywhere  in  the  United  States, 
and  the  man  who  has  a  boy  growing  up  in  this  State,  the  man  who 
has  a  daughter  growing  up  in  this  State,  whom  he  expects  to  see  live 
here  in  Utah,  has  an  interest  in  fighting  this  battle  of  the  people, 
which  is  a  battle  against  the  combined  power  of  wealth  and  of  influence 
here  in  the  State  of  Utah. 

"  It  has  been  said  that  already  there  has  been  named  the  Senator 
who  is  to  succeed  Rawlins,  a  man  holding  a  high,  ecclesiastical  office. 
The  people  of  Utah  can  not  afford  to  send  to  the  Senate  of  the  United 
States  a  man  holding  a  high  ecclesiastical  office.  There  is  no  reason 
why  a  Mormon  should  not  sit  there,  but  there  is  a  reason  why  those 
whose  lives  should  be  dedicated  to  the  preaching  of  Christ  and  Him 
crucified  should  not  mingle  in  political  affairs  or  seek  high  political 
offices.  You  will  regret  it.  It  is  a  thing  you  can  not  afford  to  do,  and 
yet  I  believe  that  when  the  last  Senatorial  campaign  was  on  that  this 
arrangement  and  agreement  was  made,  and  that  is  the  combination 
you  have  got  to  meet  to-day. 


REED  SMOOT.  893 

THEORY  AS  TO  TEST. 

"  What  is  the  test  of  Utah  to-day  of  Republicans?  Is  it  that  a  man 
believes  in  the  platform  of  the  party  ?  Is  it  that  he  has  given  honest, 
faithful  service  to  the  party  as  a  whole?  No.  It  is  whether  he  will 
bow  down  in  abject  servitude  to  one  man  who  holds  a  high  place  from 
this  State  at  the  present  time,  and  unless  he  does,  whether  he  be  a 
reverend  of  the  Congregational  Church,  or  whether  he  be  a  high  priest 
in  the  Mormon  Church,  he  can  not  expect  to  receive  the  favor  of  the 
administration  or  be  put  into  any  political  office." 

REGRETS   PRESENTED. 

At  this  stage  of  the  proceedings  Chairman  Moyle  read  telegrams  of 
regret  from  Legrand  Young,  S.  R.  Thurman,  and  A.  J.  Weber.  All 
spoke  in  high  terms  of  Senator  Rawlins  and  seemed  in  hearty  sympathy 
with  the  object  of  the  meeting.  A  letter  was  read  from  Frank  J. 
Cannon.  In  this  he  expressed  the  earnest  hope  that  "  if  the  party  may 
be  victorious  at  the  next  legislative  election  it  give  itself  the  honor 
and  to  the  State  the  benefit  of  the  reelection  of  Joseph  L.  Rawlins  to 
the  United  States  Senate."  In  another  paragraph  the  letter  said  of 
Senator  Rawlins  that  he  is  "entitled  to  the  respect  and  admiration  of 
every  citizen  of  Utah  who  has  regard  for  sturdy  manhood  in  political 
life." 

RAWLINS   MUCH   OBLIGED. 

Senator  Rawlins  was  greeted  with  hearty  and  continued  applause 
when  he  was  presented  to  speak.  He  was  in  good  voice  and  gave  the 
meeting  an  agreeable  surprise  by  cutting  his  remarks  short.  He 
spoke  substantially  as  follows: 

"According  to  an  advance  notice  of  a  Republican  paper  it  was  due 
from  me  upon  my  return  from  Washington  to  my  native  State  to  come 
bowing  my  head  with  shame.  However  that  may  be,  I  am  proud 
to-night  to  greet  you  and  to  be  greeted  by  you.  I  am  glad  to  make 
my  bow,  and  I  shall  leave  you  to  put  your  own  interpretation  upon 
the  performance.  Under  the  circumstances  it  is  needless  to  say  that 
I  feel  highly  complimented  in  your  presence,  and  thank  you  for  all  the 
honor  which  it  implies. 

"To  those  whose  friendship  has  brought  about  this  interesting 
occasion,  the  members  of  the  Democratic  club,  members  of  the  State 
committee,  and  all  who  have  participated,  I  extend  my  heartfelt  thanks. 

DEVOTION    TO   CAUSE. 

"The  words  uttered  here  to-night  by  eminent  and  distinguished 
Democrats,  men  who  have  adorned  and  who  are  capable  of  adorning 
as  representatives  of  the  great  cause  of  Democracy  the  highest  station 
of  this  Republic  of  ours,  words  so  kind,  so  complimentar}^,  so  magnani- 
mous, I  shall  ever  cherish  as  a  precious  treasure.  Yet,  Mr.  Chairman, 
I  am  not  so  vain  as  to  presume  that  all  this  was  designed  purely  as  a 
personal  compliment.  It  is  rather  an  exhibition  of  continued  devotion 
to  the  cause  which  we  in  common  cherish  and  which  we  in  common,  if 
we  could,  would  see  predominate,  securing  to  our  country  the  perpe- 


894  REED    SMOOT. 

tuity  of  its  free  institutions  and  the  welfare  and  happiness  of  all  its 
people. 

"In  this  social -political  reunion  it  seems  to  me  inappropriate  that  I 
should  indulge  in  political  discussion.  In  a  metaphorical  sense,  if  I 
could  I  would  forget  those  cruel  wars  and  bloody  scenes  from  which 
I  have  recently  made  my  escape,  and  in  coming  hither  among  the 
people  with  whom  I  have  always  lived  I  ought  not  to  enter  the  arena 
with  a  challenge.  I  would  rather  indulge  in  the  felicitations  of  friend- 
ship. *• 

POLITICAL   BIOGRAPHY. 

"Mr.  Chairman,  for  ten  years  it  has  been  my  fortune  in  oneway  or 
another  to  meet  the  buffettings  of  the  stormy  seas  of  politics.  Some- 
times the  currents  have  been  adverse,  sometimes  the  winds  unfriendly, 
and  yet  I  have  no  cause  of  complaint,  no  aspiration  of  my  heart  that 
has  not  been  gratified.  I  feel  grateful  for  the  high  honors  which  have 
been  conferred  upon  me  by  the  people  of  my  native  State,  at  whose 
birth  I  was  a  humble  attendant  in  the  halls  of  Congress.  Guided  by 
my  honest  judgment,  with  an  earnest  desire  to  do  my  duty  as  I  saw  it, 
seeking  never  to  be  a  suppliant  at  the  throne  of  power,  I  have  sought 
at  the  same  time  as  1  saw  it  to  uphold  the  rights  and  interests  of  the 
people  of  my  State  and  of  the  nation.  I  have  lent  what  aid  I  could 
to  keep  the  ship  of  state  bearing  in  the  right  direction,  with  what 
measure  of  wisdom  or  success  it  is  not  for  me  to  say.  For  whatever 
difficulties  have  been  encountered,  whatever  disappointments  may 
have  been  met,  or  whatever  measure  of  success  may  have  been  achieved, 
I  want  to  say  to-night  that  I  seek  no  other  reward  than  the  manifesta- 
tion of  the  regard  and  approval  which  I  see  about  me  this  evening  as 
I  cast  my  eyes  upon  this  friendly  audience. 

"Mr.  Chairman,  the  sober,  conscientious  judgment  of  the  people 
some  time  or  the  other  will^pass  upon  the  principles  which  I  and  you 
have  espoused;  will  sit  in  judgment  upon  the  cause  which  I  for  you 
and  as  your  representative  have  sought  to  represent,  not  with  reference 
to  any  personal  advancement  to  me,  because  that  is  a  subordinate  con- 
sideration and  is  not  a  matter  which  is  to  be  considered,  and  will 
approve  those  principles  for  which  the  Democracy  in  this  State  and  in 
the  nation  stands. 

HARD   TIMES   AHEAD. 

"Mr.  Chairman,  what  are  those  great  questions?  We  have  not  the 
time  to  discuss  them.  In  eloquent  terms  they  have  been  pointed  out 
in  a  measure  by  the  distinguished  speakers  who  have  precedence.  If 
there  was  ever  a  time  when  there  should  be  a  Democracy — sturdy, 
determined,  brave,  and  independent — in  Utah  and  elsewhere  throughout 
this  Republic,  the  time  exists  now.  Never  were  the  tendencies  so 
menacing  to  the  welfare  of  our  country,  so  threatening  to  the  free 
institutions  of  the  Republic.  How  long  will  the  institutions  and  struc- 
ture of  the  Republic  of  our  forefathers  endure  if  we,  the  Democracy 
of  the  nation,  are  unable  to  rescue  it  and  put  it  back  in  the  pathway 
of  those  who  started  it  in  the  beginning? 

WHACK   AT    THE    TRUSTS. 

"I  but  make  this  suggestion:  Strong  influences  are  abroad.  Once 
it  was  proclaimed  by  the  founder  of  the  Republican  party,  Abraham 


EEED    SMOOT.  895 

Lincoln,  that  this  should  be  a  Government  for  the  people,  of  the  people, 
and  by  the  people,  and  under  the  administration  of  the  Republican  party 
to-day  it  is  a  Government  by  the  trusts. 

"Are  we  to  be  controlled  in  our  political,  in  our  personal  actions, 
in  all  that  is  dear  to  us  by  the  trinity  of  plutocracy,  imperialism,  and 
militarism?  Shall  the  Democracy  appeal  in  vain  to  the  American 
people  on  vital  questions  upon  which  depend  the  very  existence  of  this 
free  Government? 

"I  appeal  to  you  to  stand  faithful  in  all  the  majest}^  and  power  of 
your  manhood,  and  as  American  citizens  see  that  the  force  of  your 
individual^  is  commingled  with  that  of  your  fellow  citizens,  that  the 
result  may  be  the  highest  good  to  the  State  and  to  the  people." 

At  the  close  of  Senator  Rawlins's  speech  it  was  discovered  that  Judge 
Henderson  was  in  the  audience,  and  a  loud  call  was  sent  up  for  him. 
The  Judge  spoke  very  briefly  and  did  not  touch  upon  the  issues.  He 
said  it  was  too  early  for  talk,  but  when  the  proper  time  came  he 
expected  to  do  what  he  had  done  ever  since  he  was  16  years  old — do 
all  in  his,  power  for  the  success  of  the  Democratic  party.  He  said  the 
Democrats  can  carry  Utah  if  they  will.  If  good  men  are  put  up  on  a 
good  platform  Utah,  he  said,  would  again  take  her  place  as  a  Demo- 
cratic State,  and  be  no  longer  a  trophy  of  the  trusts.  He  said  the 
Declaration  of  Independence  was  not  read  in  the  Philippines  because  it 
preached  treason;  it  was  too  large  a  dose  of  liberty  for  the  Filipinos. 

RAWLINS'S  BURDEN. 

Frank  B.  Stephens  was  called  out  of  the  audience  and  spoke  in  high 
terms  of  Senator  Rawlins  who,  he  said,  had  taken  up  the  mantle  of 
Wendell  Phillips,  Abraham  Lincoln,  and  Charles  Sumner.  He  com- 
pared Senator  Rawlins's  speech  in  the  Senate  on  the  Philippine  bill  to 
the  speech  delivered  in  Fanueil  Hall,  in  Boston,  in  1837,  by  Wendell 
Phillips,  denouncing  the  murder  of  Owen  Lovejo}\  "If  Senator  Raw- 
lins is  not  sent  back  to  the  Senate,"  Mr.  Stephens  said,  "  Utah  will  be 
recreant  to  her  duty.  We  have  one  Senator  to  distribute  the  patron- 
age; we  need  one  to  uphold  true  American  sentiment." 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Was  that  delivered  by  Judge  King  since  the  politi- 
cal manifesto  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  that  was  delivered  in  1902,  on  June  19. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Is  he  out  of  harmony  with  the  church,  or  in 
harmony  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  He  spoke  in  the  tabernacle  this  last  winter. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Is  he  one  of  the  bishops  or  one  of  the  authorities 
higher  than  a  bishop? 

Mr.  POWERS.  No. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Then  the  political  rule  would  not  apply  to  him? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Now,  gentlemen,  I  think  it  does.  I  have  heard  it 
construed  here  as  applying  only  to  the  higher  officials,  but  I  think 
that  rule,  as  it  reads,  can  be  applied  to  any  official  of  the  church,  if 
they  so  desire.  That  is  my  construction  of  it  simply. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  that  all? 

Mr.  POWERS.  That  is  all. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Gentlemen,  you  may  proceed  with  the  cross-exami- 
nation. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Judge,  has  not  Frank  J.  Cannon  also  taken  a  posi- 
tion substantially  as  strong  as  that  of  Judge  King? 


896  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  POWERS.  He  has,  and  he  is  taking-  that  position  to-day  in  his 
lewspaper  published  at  Ogden. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  that  is  being  circulated  in  the  State? 

Mr.  POWERS.  It  is. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Is  Cannon  an  official  of  the  church? 

Mr.  POWERS.   He  is  not. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Mormon  Church? 

Mr.  POWERS.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Mormon  Church. 

Mr.*VAN  COTT.  And  as  high  an  official  as  Judge  King? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  think  he  is.     I  think  they  must  be  upon  an  equality. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Judge,  when  you  went  to  the  Territory  of  Utah 
In  1885  the  people  were  practically  without  any  experience  in  politics, 
were  they  not? 

Mr.  POWERS.  That  is  my  understanding.     That  was  my  observation. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  For  instance,  such  experience  as  framing  platforms 
and  of  having  defined  issues  and  standing  by  them  was  entirely  unknown 
to  the  people  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  That  was  entirely  unknown  to  the  people.  In  fact, 
Mr.  Van  Cott,  I  do  not  think  they  were  at  all  familiar  with  holding 
caucuses  or  conventions,  or  the  selection  of  candidates  as  the}^  are 
selected  through  the  States. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  as  to  what  would  be  the  issues  between  great 
political  parties,  they  had  no  idea  and  no  conception  of  such  things  as 
that? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  do  not  think  they  had  any  idea  or  conception  of  the 
issues  dividing  the  great  national  parties,  and  in  fact,  I  think  they  took 
very  little  interest  in  them. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Is  it  not  a  fact  that  while  Brigham  Young  was  pres- 
ident of  the  church  and  a  leader  of  the  church,  he  was  appointed  twice 
by  the  Government  as  governor  of  the  Territory  of  Utah? 

Mr.  POWERS.  That  is  the  fact. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  served  eight  years  as  governor? 

Mr.  POWERS.  And  served  eight  years  as  governor. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  So  the  people  had  before  them  practically  the  union 
of  church  and  state. 

Mr.  POWERS.  They  did,  indeed.     It  was  perfect. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  When  you  went  there  in  1885,  did  you  notice  any 
Improvement  in  the  political  conditions  up  to  the  time  of  the  com- 
mencement of  the -division  on  party  lines,  in  1892? 

Mr.  POWERS.  There  was  a  gradual  improvement  up  to  that  time. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Commencing  in  1892,  when  the  parties  commenced 
to  divide,  was  there  then  a  campaign  to  enlighten  the  people  in  regard 
to  political  topics? 

Mr.  POWERS.  There  was. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  to  frame  platforms? 

Mr.  POWERS.  There  was.  There  were  platforms  framed  and  decla- 
rations of  principles  issued  by  both  the  Republican  and  Democratic 
parties,  and  printed  and  circulated. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Was  that  kept  up  with  considerable  activity  or -not? 

Mr.  POWERS.   Yes;  it  was  kept  up  with  activity. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Starting  from  that  time,  1892,  up  to  the  present  1 
wish,  Judge,  you  would  state  in  your  own  way  the  progress  that  has 
been  made  by  the  people  in  the  knowledge  of  political  principles  and 
of  parties,  and  of  forming  their  opinions  and  things  of  that  kind,  and 


REED    SMOOT.  897 

their  tendency  to  become  fixed,  if  there  is  anything  in  addition  to  what 
you  have  already  stated. 

Mr.  POWERS.  Well,  there  has  been  progress  made  that  to  me  is,  in 
view  of  the  conditions  that  existed  prior  to  that  time,  somewhat  sur- 
prising as  well  as  satisfactory.  For  instance,  along  about  1892  and 
prior  to  that  time,  and  after  that,  but  not  to  so  great  an  extent,  it  was 
not  an  unusual  thing;  in  fact,  it  was  expected  by  those  living  in  Utah 
that  at  the  religious  meetings  held  on  Sunday  nights  preceding  the 
election  there  would  be  political  talks,  and  an  indication  given  by  the 
tenor  of  those  talks  as  to  how  the  people  should  vote.  Now,  we  do 
not  have  those  Sunday  night  talks  just  prior  to  the  election.  Of  course 
we  still  have  an  editorial  in  the  Deseret  Evening  News  on  the  Satur- 
day preceding  the  elections,  generally,  that  we  look  for,  but  we  do 
not  have  those  talks.  The  people  have  progressed  politically.  They 
have  progressed  socially.  The  bitterness  that  was  so  intense  between 
Mormons  and  gentiles  that  it  is  hard  to  describe  it,  has  in  a  great 
measure  passed  away,  although  it  exists,  unfortunately,  to  some  extent 
yet.  Take  it  socially.  Prior  to  1892  I  do  not  know  that  any  Mor- 
mons were  members  of  the  Alta  Club,  the  leading  social  club  of  that 
city.  At  the  present  time  there  are  Mormon  members  of  that  club, 
and  as  1  say  there  has  been  an  advance. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  How  about  the  women's  clubs,  Judge  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  The  same  may  be  said  with  regard  to  the  women's 
clubs,  although  I  do  not  know  that  there  were  more  than  one  or  two 
women's  clubs  previous  to  1890.  I  do  not  recall  them,  but  now  we 
have  many,  and  the  Mormon  women  are  members  of  those  clubs,  and 
gentile  women. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Judge,  will  you  also  express  your  opinion  on  the 
particular  point  of  the  tendency  of  the  Mormon  people  to  become 
fixed  in  political  convictions  \ 

Mr.  POWERS.  Some  of  them  have  as  fixed  convictions  as  any  people, 
and  I  think  the  number  is  increasing. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  found  that  so  in  the  reconvened  convention 
time  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  did;  although  I  have  since  found  that  some  who  were 
with  me  in  that  reconvened  convention  no  longer  stand  where  I  stand, 
either  politically  or  with  regard  to  the  church.  In  1902  a  good  many 
of  them,  without  any  apparent  cause,  it  seems  to  me,  changed. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  also  during  the  time  of  the  Moses  Thatcher 
campaign  for  the  United  States  Senate,  did  you  find  them  stand  firm 
for  him  at  that  time  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  They  stood  very  firm  for  him  up  to  the  time  that  he  was 
defeated  in  the  senate,  and  I  believe  that  if  he  could  have  been  elected 
he  would  have  been  a  rallying  point  for  those  who  earnestly  desire 
this  rule  of  the  church  to  be  broken.  If  he  had  had  political  office 
and  political  power — and  there  is  nothing  succeeds  like  success — I 
believe  it  would  have  been  a  godsend  to  Utah. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Judge,  in  the  problem  out  there,  is  it  not  an  impor- 
tant element  as  to  the  honesty  and  sincerity  of  the  people  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  It  is 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  What  have  you  to  say,  in  your  judgment,  as  to  the 
honesty  and  sincerity  of  the  Mormon  men  and  women? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  believe  the  Mormon  men  and  women  are  as  honest 
and  as  sincere — I  am  speaking  of  the  great  mass  of  the  people  now— 

S 57 


898  REED    8MOOT. 

as  any  people  upon  the  face  of  the  earth;  and  it  has  seemed  to  me  that 
from  that  very  fact,  their  sincerity,  their  honesty,  their  firm  belief  in 
their  church  tenets,  and  their  fidelity  to  their  leaders,  their  leaders 
have  the  opportunity  to  do  what  has  been  done  politically. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  With  a  leader  who  himself  was  honest  and  consci- 
entious in  that  particular  would  there  be  anything  to  fear  whatever, 
in  your  opinion? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Oh,  no.  The  Mormon  people  are  largely,  of  course, 
controlled  by  their  leaders,  and  with  an  nonest  leader  firmly  believing 
and  preaching  American  principles,  certainly  there  would  be  nothing 
to  fear. 

Senator  BAILEY.  That,  however,  Judge,  would  be  the  rule  of  one 
man  rather  than  the  rule  of  all  the  people,  would  it  not? 

Mr.  POWERS.  That  is  true.  That  is  one  of  the  things  concerning 
which  we  have  trouble. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  But  you  have  given  your  opinion  as  to  what  will  be 
the  ultimate  outcome,  in  your  opinion,  as  to  a  class  of  people  who  are 
honest  and  conscientious  and  earnest,  as  you  have  stated. 

Mr.  POWERS.  Why,  I  have  great  faith  in  the  people,  not  only  of  the 
country  at  large,  but  of  Utah.  I  can  not  believe  otherwise  than  that 
in  this  free  Government,  after  a  time — that  is  the  trouble;  I  fear  I  will 
not  live  to  see  it — .the  Mormon  Church  will  take  its  place,  where  it 
ought  to  take  it,  like  the  rest  of  the  churches,  in  the  country. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  With  a  people  who  have  had  so  little  experience  in 
political  matters,  did  you  not  regard  it  as  rather  natural  that  after  the 
first  campaign,  in  1892,  a  good  many  should  shift  their  position  in  the 
campaign  ot  1894? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  and  particularly  in  view  of  the  manner  in  which 
they  were  divided  up.  Now,  it  has  been  well  known  to  us  all  there 
that  we  had  a  certain  set  that  were  called  church  Republicans  and  a  cer- 
tain set  that  were  called  church  Democrats,  who  were  not  firmly  attached 
to  either  party,  not  supposed  to  be  partisans  in  any  sense  of  the  word; 
and  of  course  those  people  have  flopped  one  way  and  another. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  that  was  to  be  expected,  was  it  not,  in  your 
judgment? 

Mr.  POWERS.  No;  Mr.  Van  Cott.  I  think  that  was  a  part  of  the 
plan  of  division. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Do  you  think  the  people  were  party  to  it? 

Mr.  POWERS.  They  were  party  to  it  in  this  regard,  that  much  of 
their  thought  is  left  to  be  done  by  leaders  of  the  church,  and  they  are 
taught  to  obey  counsel,  to  obey  the  advice  and  suggestion  of  those  who 
are  above  them.  They  are  a  party  to  it  in  the  believing  in  that  system 
of  religion.  They  have  obeyed  counsel. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Was  it  natural,  in  your  opinion,  that  in  the  first 
division  on  party  lines  in  Utah  a  great  majority  of  the  Mormon  people 
should  go  to  the  Democratic  party  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  that  was  natural. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Was  one  reason  for  it,  and  the  principal  reason  for 
it,  the  fact  that  the  General  Government  had  been  Republican,  and 
most  of  the  legislation  that  had  been  adverse  to  them  had  been  passed 
by  the  Republicans? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  1  have  heard  that  discussed  many  times  in  the 
earlier  days,  that  the  troubles  that  had  come  upon  them  by  way  of 
prosecutions  came  by  reason  of  legislation  that  had  been  adopted  by 


REED    SMOOT.  899 

the  Republican  party,  and,  probably  without  knowing  why  they  were, 
they  claimed  to  be  Democrats,  largely. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  being  so,  as  most  of  them  for  that  reason 
would  go  into  the  Democratic  party  in  1892,  would  you  not  expect 
that  for  that  reason,  in  particular,  as  they  became  well  acquainted  with 
the  issues  o.f  the  political  parties,  there  would  be  a  readjustment  of 
those  people,  according  to  the  opinions  that  they  would  form  when 
they  became  well  informed  in  regard  to  politics  and  the  issues  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Why,  certainly,  I  would  have  expected  that;  but, 
unfortunately,  when  they  came  to  divide  there  was  not  that  great  pro- 
portion on  the  side  of  the  Democratic  parity  that  I  would  expect  in  view 
of  the  past  professions  of  the  people  concerning  Democracy,  and  of  their 
feeling  toward  the  Republican  party  by  reason  of  legislation  and  pros- 
ecutions. On  the  contrary,  the  people  were  quite  evenly  divided,  as 
the  votes  show. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  In  1892,  when  the  first  election  was  held,  Mr.  Raw- 
lins,  a  Democrat,  had  15,201  votes,  did  he  not? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  believe  that  is  the  vote. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  Mr.  Cannon  12,390? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  think  you  have  them  correct.  I  have  them  here 
somewhere. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  So  far  as  the  Republicans  and  Democrats  were  lined 
up,  there  was  a  substantial  majority  for  the  Democrats,  was  there  not? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Something  over  2,800  votes.  Calling  your  atten- 
tion to  the  Liberal  vote,  which  you  stated  was  6,987,  were  most  of 
those  Republicans,  in  your  opinion? 

Mr.  POWERS.  There  was  a  large — I  was  going  to  say  a  large  major- 
ity of  Republicans.  There  were,  of  course,  a  good  many  gentile  Demo- 
crats. We  had  an  organization  there  of  gentile  Democrats,  called  the 
Tuscaroras,  and  we  had  in  Salt  Lake  City  at  one  time  on  our  list 
between  1,000  and  1,200,  nearly  1,200  I  think,  that  were  all  Demo- 
crats in  national  politics,  but  I  think  a  good  majority  of  the  gentiles 
were  Republicans. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Could  you  give  us  an  idea  of  the  percentage  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Well,  I  would  think  that  out  of  6,000.  say,  there  would 
be  2,000  majority  Republican — pretty  near  that. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  About  66f  per  cent  Republicans  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  I  should  think  so. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Then  in  1894  the  Liberal  party  had  passed  out  of 
existence  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  It  had. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Giving  the  Republicans  66f  per  cent  of  that  Liberal 
vote,  would  you  not  expect  the  Republicans  to  carry  the  State  in  1894? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  would  have  expected  it  under  under  ordinary  cir- 
cumstances, but  Joseph  L.  Rawlins  was  running  for  Congress.  He 
was  well  known  to  all  the  people.  Joseph  L.  Rawlins  had  accom- 
plished more  for  the  people  of  that  State  during  his  term  as  a  Delegate 
than  anyone  they  had  ever  had  here,  and  you  would  naturally  think 
that  they  would  vote  for  him.  At  any  rate  the  Mormon  people 
wanted  statehood.  I  think  Mr.  Rawlins  nelped  to  make  that  possible. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  would  be  your  opinion  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  thought  you  were  calling  for  my  opinion. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes;  but  the  latter  part  I  do  not  know  that  1  asked 


900  REED    SMOOT. 

you  about.  Dividing  up  that  Republican  vote  that  way,  that  would 
elect  Mr.  Cannon  ? 

Mr.  POWERS    Certainly;  if  that  was  the  question. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  designate  Frank  J.  Cannon  as  a  brilliant  man? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  he  is  ? 

Mr,  POWERS.  He  is. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  a  very  fine  campaign  speaker? 

Mr.  "POWERS.  There  is  none  better. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  So  that  you  would  not  expect  him  to  be  behind  in 
that  political  race  in  Utah  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Except  for  the  reasons  that  I  have  stated. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  In  1896,  coming  to  the  next  campaign,  I  believe  you 
stated  that  you  would  expect  that  to  be  Democratic,  whoever  was  on 
the  ticket,  on  account  of  the  issue  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  the  same  of  1898? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  In  1900  the  silver  question  was  practically  out  of 
the  issue  in  Utah,  was  it  not? 

Mr.  POWERS.  It  was. 

Mr-  VAN  COTT.  And  the  same  in  1902? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  In  1900  the  Republicans  carried  the  State? 

Mr.  POWERS.  They  carried  the  State. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  in  1902? 

Mr.  POWERS.  In  1902. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  So,  with  the  exception  of  the  exceptional  years  of 
1896  and  1898,  the  Republicans  have  consistently  carried  the  State  of 
Utah  from  the  time  of  the  division  on  party  lines  to  date  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  My  opinion  is  that  it  was  inconsistently.     [Laughter.] 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Anyway,  those  are  the  facts,  as  we  have  gone  over 
them? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Has  there  ever  been  more  than  one  United  States 
Senator  who  was  a  Democrat  since  the  time  Utah  became  a  State  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  No.     Unfortunately,  no.     [Laughter.] 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Now,  the  same  way,  in  regard  to  Congressmen. 
Judge  King  has  been  elected  twice,  has  he  not? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  In  1896? 

Mr.  POWERS.  And  then  at  the  special  election. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Now,  coming  to  State  officers,  I  will  ask  you  the 
general  question  whether  all  the  State  officers  have  not  been  Repub- 
licans with  the  single  exception  of  Robert  N.  Baskin,  who  was  elected 
during  the  time  of  the  silver  question,  in  1898. 

Mr.  POWERS.  They  have  been. 

Mr  VAN  COTT.  Reed  Smoot,  when  he  was  a  candidate  for  the  United 
States  Senate,  would  have  to  get  this  consent  that  has  been  mentioned? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  so  understand  it. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  he  was  opposed  by  very  many  prominent  Mor- 
mons in  the  Republican  party,  was  he  not? 

Mr.  POWERS.  1  think  so. 


EEED    SMOOT.  901 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  he  was  also  supported  in  his  candidacy  by  very 
many  prominent  Republican  gentiles? 

Mr.  POWEKS.  Yes. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  What  did  you  mean,  Judge,  when  yesterday  you 
spoke  of  many  of  the  people  who  landed  in  Utah  with  much  bitterness 
in  their  hearts? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  meant  this.  I  meant  no  reflection  upon  the  people. 
I  meant  that  they  had  had  serious  trouble  at  the  place  from  which 
they  migrated;  that  the  man  whom  they  believed  a  prophet  of  God 
had  been  murdered,  and  they  had  gone  off  into  a  new  country  away 
from  all  that.  They  would  be  less  than  human  if  they  did  not  have 
some  bitterness  in  their  hearts. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Coming  to  the  city  election  in  November,  1903,  Salt 
Lake  City  usually  is  Republican,  is  it  not? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  1  think  it  usually  is  Republican. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Is  it  your  opinion  that  it  was  the  Mormon  Church 
that  turned  Salt  Lake  City  Democratic  in  that  election? 

Mr.  POWERS.  The  last  election  ? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes. 

Mr.  POWERS.  They  helped. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  They  helped.     All  right. 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  was  going  to  say  it  was  not  alone  the  Mormon  Church. 
There  was  quite  a  body  of  gentile  Republicans  who  voted,  or  who  are 
supposed  to  have  voted,  the  Democratic  ticket. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Was  it  not  principally,  in  your  opinion,  the  gentile 
Republicans  who  turned  the  city  over  to  the  Democrats  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  do  not  think  so. 

Senator  BAILEY.  Just  there,  is  not  that  easier  of  demonstration  by 
taking  the  vote  according  to  the  wards? 

Mr.  POWERS.  No. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  No;  you  could  not  tell  by  that. 

Senator  BAILEY.  Js  it  or  is  it  not  true  that  there  are  certain  wards 
in  which  the  Mormon  vote  predominates? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  there  are  certain  wards  in  which  the  Mormon 
votes  predominate,  and  certain  wards  in  which  the  gentile  votes  pre- 
dominate; but  it  is  pretty  hard  to — 

Senator  BAILEY.  Could  not  a  rather  accurate  conclusion  be  drawn 
from  the  changes  in  those  wards,  so  far  as  influence  controls? 

Mr.  POWERS.  It  might  possibly  be  done  more  readily  by  reference 
to  the  voting  precincts.  We  have  from  50  to  60  voting  precincts. 
The  wards  would  be  too  large,  I  think. 

Senator  BAILEY.  I  would  imagine  you  could  form  a  reasonable  con- 
clusion in  that  way,  just  as  we  would  in  the  city  of  New  York. 

Mr.  POWERS.  Applying  that  test,  take  the  Third  municipal  ward  of 
Salt  Lake  Citv.  That  is  supposed  to  be  largely  Mormon.  I  think  it 
is.  That  ward  was  originally  Democratic,  and  is  to-day  somewhat.  I 
think  the  vote  in  that  ward  would  show.  I  haven't  it  with  me  now, 
but  I  think  that  would  show. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.   W7e  will  furnish  that  later,  Senator  Bailey. 

Judge,  did  not  Charles  S.  Zane,  a  gentile  Republican  and  a  judge 
appointed  from  Illinois,  come  out  and  in  public  interviews  oppose  the 
Republican  ticket? 

Mr.  POWERS.  He  did. 


902  REED    SMOOT 

Mr  VAN  COTT.  Did  not  Mr.  Allison,  president  of  the  State  senate, 
a  gentile  Republican,  do  the  same  thing  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  think  Mr.  Allison  did. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Did  not  George  Sutherland,  a  gentile  Republican, 
and  ex-Congressman  from  the  State  of  Utah,  do  the  same? 

Mr.  POWEKS.  I  understood  that  George  Sutherland  supported  the 
straight  ticket. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  am  talking  now  of  the  published  interview; 
whether  in  the  published  interview- 
Mr.  POWERS.  He  may  have  done  so;  but  I  do  not  recall  that.  I  was 
quite  certain  that  Mr.  Sutherland  yielded  to  the  will  of  the  convention. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Did  not  W.  F.  James,  a  gentile  Republican,  do  the 
same? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  he  did. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Did  not  M.  H.  Walker  do  the  same? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  do  not  recall  Mr.  Walker. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  E.  B.  Critchlow? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  do  not  recall  what  Critchlow  did. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  Grant  H.  Smith? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  I  think  he  did. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  did  not  Dean  Eddy,  the  Episcopal  minister,  in 
a  public  interview,  do  the  same  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  It  was  so  stated,  and  then  I  saw  afterwards  he  denied 
that. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  They  are  all  gentile  Republicans  that  I  have 
mentioned  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  did  not  O.  J.  Saulsbury,  national  Republican 
committeeman,  do  the  same? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  he  did. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  In  a  public  interview? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  think  so.  I  know  he  was  opposed  to  the  Republi- 
can ticket. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Do  you  not  understand,  Judge,  that  the  gentile 
Republicans  furnished  money  to  the  Democrats  for  the  purpose  of 
organizing  their  city  committee  and  carrrying  that  election  for  the 
Democrats  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  No;  1  do  not  understand  that  On  the  contrary,  Mr. 
Leary,  who  was  chairman  of  that  committee,  I  understand,  denies  any- 
thing of  that  kind. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Judge,  you  stated  that  Mr.  Richard  Morris's  major- 
ity was  3,500.  Have  you  looked  at  that  since? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  I  was  in  error  as  to  the  size  of  that  majority. 
That  was  m}^  recollection. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  What  is  it? 

Mr.  POWERS.  1  think  it  is  about  2,700. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Let  me  refresh  your  recollection  a  moment.  Will 
you  look  at  this  statement  and  see  whether  it  was  not  2,270  instead  of 
2,700. 

Mr.  POWERS.  Is  this  the  official  count  or  the  vote  given  the  morning 
after  the  election? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  It  is  the  newspaper  report  the  morning  after  the 
election. 

Mr.  POWERS.  This,  of  course,  placed  it  at  2,270.     It  probably  is 


HEED    SMOQT.  903 

somewhere  near  accurate.  I  would  not  want  to  say  that  is  the  exact 
majority. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Keep  that  before  you  a  moment.  John  S.  Critch- 
low  was  a  gentile  candidate  for  city  recorder,  was  he  not? 

Mr.  POWERS.  He  was. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  his  majority  was  1,956,  was  it  not? 

Mr.  POWERS.  It  is  1,910  here. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Mr.  EJaelp  was  a  candidate  for  auditor-? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes.       '. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Wharis  tils  majority  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Six  hundred  and  fourteen.  The  majority  of  Fisher 
Harris,  who  is  a  gentile,  is  918.  He  is  a  very  popular  young  man,  too. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  The  Salt  Lake  Tribune  supported  the  Republican 
ticket  in  that  campaign,  did  it  not  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  It  supported  the  Republican  ticket. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Judge,  you  are  attorney  for  the  Salt  Lake  Tribune, 
are  }TOU  not? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  am  attorney  for  the  Salt  Lake  Tribune. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  you  have  been  for  many  years  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  have  been  since  1887. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Before  statehood?  Calling  your  attention  to  the 
naturalization,  have  you  any  memory  as  to  how  many  persons  you 
refused  to  naturalize  on  the  ground  you  stated? 

Mr.  POWERS.  No;  but  there  were  quite  a  number.  I  refused  sev- 
eral at  Provo,  and  I  refused  quite  a  number  at  Ogden. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Would  you  venture  to  state  the  number? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  would  not  want  to  give  figures.  I  could  not  do 
that.  I  would  probably  be  inaccurate  if  I  did.  I  would  rather  get 
the  figures  as  near  correct  as  I  could. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Will  you  answer  this?  Would  it  be  a  hundred,  or 
very  much  less? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Oh,  no;  it  was  not  a  hundred.  It  would  be  less  than 
that. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Did  any  other  judges  beside  yourself  refuse  to 
naturalize  applicants  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  think  Judge  Zane  did. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Is  it  not  a  fact  that  Judge  Zane  refused  to  follow 
that  rule;  that  some  of  the  other  judges  did  follow  the  rule  not  to 
allow  naturalization,  but  that  Judge  Zane  refused  to  do  it? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Let  me  think  a  moment.  My  impression  is  that  he 
refused,  possibly  not  on  that  ground.  I  know  he  questioned  them  very 
closely  in  regard  to  their  belief  in  polygamy.  My  questions  were 
along  this  line.  I  would  interrogate  them  and  ask  them:  Suppose 
they  were  upon  a  jury  and  the  proof  showed  beyond  a  reasonable 
doubt  that  a  man  was  guilty  of  polygamy  or  of  unlawful  cohabitation, 
would  they  find  a  verdict  of  guilty  or  not  guilty ;  and  I  would  interro- 
gate them  on  the  proposition  as  to  wrhat  they  would  do  in  the  event 
that  the  law  of  the  land  commanded  one  thing  and  the  church  com- 
manded another;  and  of  course  when  they  told  me  they  would  follow 
the  rule  of  the  church,  I  declined  to  naturalize  them. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  What  would  you  say  as  to  whether  Judge  Zane 
refused  naturalization  to  such  persons? 

Mr.  POWERS.  My  recollection  is  not  clear  upon  it.     My  impression 


904  REED    SMOOT. 

is  that  he  did  refuse  on  those  same  lines,  but  I  am  not  clear  upon  that. 
I  would  not  say  that  he  did  or  did  not. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Calling  your  attention  to  the  Bo  wen  matter;  that 
occurred  in  one  of  the  precincts  in  Salt  Lake  City  upon  the  election  of 
school  trustee,  did  it  not? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  the  first  municipal  ward. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Do  you  know  who  wrote  Mr.  Bowen's  plea? 

Mr.  POWERS.  No,  I  do  not.  I  think  he  wrote  it  himself.  I  so 
understood  it. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Calling  your  attention  to  the  canvass  in  1895,  you 
stated  that  you  thought  in  September  the  Democrats  would  carry^  the 
State  by  a  majority  of  2,500  to  4,000. 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  have  sometimes  been  wrong,  have  you  not,  in 
your  estimates,  Judge? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Mr.  Van  Cott,  I  do  not  want  to  appear  egotistical,  but 
in  the  campaigns  in  Utah,  with  regard  to  the  estimate  of  the  probable 
vote,  I  have  generally  been  right. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  if  you  have  not  been  right — 

Mr.  POWERS.  For  this  reason. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Excuse  me. 

Mr.  POWERS.  It  has  been  my  rule,  in  taking  a  canvass,  to  require 
that  the  thing  should  be  done  without  regard  to  any  partisan  feeling 
and  that  every  man  concerning  whom  there  was  any  doubt  as  to  how 
he  was  going  to  vote  should  be  counted  against  you.  By  doing  that, 
if  you  men  could  figure  up  a  majority  you  would  come  pretty  near 
being  right. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  in  cases  where  you  have  not  come  out  as  you 
anticipated  you  have  laid  that  to  some  other  influence  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  No;  I  take  the  responsibility  myself  when  things  do 
not  come  out  as  they  ought  to,  and  I  have  charge  of  it.  I  say  I  am 
the  one  that  is  in  fault.  I  do  not  lay  it  to  any  other  influence.  I  am 
not  that  kind. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Judge,  calling  your  attention  to  the  case  of  Thomas 
D.  Jones — 

Mr.  POWERS.  Joseph  D.  Jones. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Joseph  D.  Jones.  The  bishop  vou  refer  to  is  Judge 
Booth? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Judge  Booth. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.   Who  is  now  serving  on  the  bench  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  He  is. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  He  is  a  Republican  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  He  is  a  Republican. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  has  been  for  many  }rears,  has  he  not? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  he  nominated  himself  in  one  convention  for  Con- 
gress. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Joseph  Dan  Jones,  as  you  understand— 

Senator  BAILEY.  He  is  now  a  judge? 

Mr.  POWERS.  He  is  the  judge  of  the  fourth  judicial  district,  com- 
prising the  counties  of  Utah,  in  which  Provo  is  situated,  Wasatch,  and 
Uinta. 

Senator  BAILEY.  Do  }^ou  mean  seriously  to  say  he  nominated  him- 
self for  an  office? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  at  a  Republican  convention  up  at  Ogden.     The 


REED    SMOOT.  905 

Judge  was  a  candidate,  and  no  one  else  put  him  in  nomination,  and  he 
rose  and  nominated  himself  in  the  convention.  [Laughter.] 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  the  place  where  they  say  they  have  been  slow 
to  learn  political  methods.  [Laughter.] 

Senator  BAILEY.  I  am  inclined  to  believe  that  is  proven.   [Laughter.] 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Did  not  Judge  Booth  do  that  as  a  joke? 

Mr.  POWEKS.  I  thought  he  was  serious.  I  thought  he  really  desired 
to  be  a  candidate  for  Congress. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Bid  he  not  do  it  in  a  way,  Judge,  that  showed  that 
he  was  merely  making  a  joke  of  the  matter,  and  it  was  so  taken  by  the 
convention  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Why,  the  convention  took  it  as  a  joke. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  They  treated  it  as  a  joke? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  they  treated  it  as  a  joke. 

Senator  BAILEY.  However  earnest  a  man  might  be,  any  convention 
in  any  part  of  this  country  would  be  rather  inclined  to  treat  his  speech 
nominating  himself  as  a  joke,  would  they  not? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  think  the}r  would. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  But  of  all  the  people  present,  you  were  the  only 
one  who  took  that  seriously,  were  you  not? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  was  not  present. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Oh,  you  were  not  there? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Why,  he  is  a  Republican.     [Laughter.] 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Proceeding,  Judge,  with  the  Jones  matter,  Mr. 
Jones  belonged  to  the  Loyal  League,  did  he  not? 

Mr.  POWERS.  He  did,  as  the  papers  showed. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  One  of  the  purposes  of  that  league  was  to  disfran- 
chise all  the  Mormons,  was  it  not,  on  account  of  what  was  alleged  to 
be  their  improper  practices? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Well,  there  was  discussion,  I  think,  of  that  kind.  I 
did  not  belong  to  it,  but  1  think  that  was  considered  by  them,  anyway. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Calling  attention  now  to  Mr.  A.  W.  McCune,  who 
was  a  Senatorial  candidate  in  1898,  you  spoke  of  the  large  amounts  of 
money  that  had  been  donated  to  temples  and  things  of  that  kind.  Mr. 
McCune's  wife  is  a  strong  Mormon,  is  she  not? 

Mr.  POWERS.  She  is. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  do  you  not  think  that  the  donations  of  money 
to  the  church  were  on  account  of  Mrs.  McCune  and  not  on  account  of 
Mr.  McCune? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  have  no  doubt  of  it.  and  I  did  not  mean  anything  I 
said  as  being  any  reflection  upon  Mr.  McCune.  On  the  contrary,  Mr. 
McCune  is  a  very  generous  and  very  public-spirited  man.  I  referred 
to  that  as  being  a  portion  of  a  letter  that  Apostle  Heber  J.  Grant 
wrote,  and  merely  as  introductory  to  the  remark  that  I  desired  to  call 
attention  to,  where  he  said  he  had  secured  permission  to  work  for  him. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Was  not  Reed  Smoot  a  prominent  candidate  for  the 
United  States  Senate  even  though  he  had  not  been  chosen  an  apostle  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  he  had  been  active  for  the  Republican  party  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  He  had  been. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Do  you  remember  whether,  even  before  the  divi- 
sion on  party  lines,  Mr.  Smoot  had  taken  an  interest  in  Republican 
politics  to  the  extent  of  having  Republicans  come  to  Provo  to  announce 
the  doctrines? 


906  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  POWEKS.  Yes;  that  is  true. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Dp  you  remember  the  gentlemen  who  came? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  think  Mr.  Charles  S.  Varian  went  down  there  for 
one. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  The  men  who  are  polygamists  are  mostly  elderly 
men? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  think  the  great  proportion  of  them  are  elderly  men. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Judge,  have  not  the  Democrats  also  endeavored  to 
seek  and  to  obtain  some  of  the  church  influence  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Some  of  them  have.     I  never  did. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  In  1895,  you  were  chairman  of  the  party  that  year? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  was. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Chairman  of  what,  the  Democratic  State  com- 
mittee ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  in  that  year  did  not  the  Democrats  nominate 
Mr.  Moses  Thatcher,  an  apostle,  and  Mr.  Roberts,  one  of  the  first 
presidents  of  seventies,  on  account  of  what  was  thought  to  be  their 
popularity  with  the  people  in  the  State  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  on  account  of  their  ability  and  their  popularity. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Their  ability  had  only-  been  shown  in  an  ecclesias- 
tical way,  had  it  not? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Mr.  Roberts  showed  his  ability  in  that  constitutional 
convention,  and  he  showed  his  courage.  In  that  constitutional  con- 
vention it  was  the  desire  of — 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  am  going  to  ask  you  about  that  a  little  later. 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  want  to  finish  this  now. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  is  not  an  answer  to  my  question. 

Mr.  POWERS.  Very  well. 

Senator  BAILEY.  You  asked  him  if  they  were  not  nominated  for  a 
certain  reason.  I  should  like  to  hear  the  full  explanation. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  withdraw  the  objection.  I  thought  the  Judge 
was  going  to  speak  of  the  woman's  suffrage,  and  I  had  that  for  a  spe- 
cial question.  It  was  not  in  answer  to  my  question  at  present;  but  I 
withdraw  any  objection. 

Mr.  POWERS.  In  that  constitutional  convention  it  was  the  wish  of 
the  majority  that  suffrage  should  be  given  to  women.  Mr.  Roberts 
did  not  think  it  was  going  to  benefit  the  women  or  benefit  the  State, 
and  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  he  was  upon  the  unpopular  side  and 
was  running  counter  to  the  wishes,  I  think,  of  the  great  majority  of 
his  own  people,  he  delivered  a  speech  in  that  convention  that  would  do 
credit  to  any  man,  in  opposition  to  it,  and  the  people  who  disagreed 
with  him  on  that  subject  admired  him  for  his  ability  and  his  courage. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Were  not  the  leaders  of  the  church  also  opposed  to 
Mr.  Roberts's  position  on  woman's  suffrage? 

Mr.  POWERS.  They  were. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Strongly  opposed? 

Mr.  POWERS.  They  were;  and  that  is  one  thing  that  commended 
Mr.  Roberts  to  the  gentile  people  of  that  community. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Mr.  Roberts  held  this  high  position  ecclesiastically 
that  he  now  holds? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Now,  Mr.  Thatcher  was  popular  on  account  of  his 
ecclesiastical  position,  was  he  not? 


KEED   SMOOT.  907 

Mr.  POWERS.  He  was  popular  on  account  of  his  ecclesiastical  posi- 
tion and  he  was  popular  because  of  his  power  as  an  orator.  He  was 
a  scholarly  man  and  he  was  a  man  of  great  oratorical  ability  and 
power.  He  could  influence  and  sway  those  who  were  favored  with  an 
opportunity  of  listening  to  him,  and  was  a  strong  man  outside  of  his 
ecclesiastical  position. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  But  this  power  you  speak  of  of  both  these  gentle- 
men was  principally  shown  in  their  ecclesiastical  duties,  was  it  not? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  that,  I  think,  perhaps  is  true,  although  Mr. 
Thatcher  delivered  a  great  many  public  addresses  on  other  subjects. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  these  were  the  men  whom  the  Democrats  nomi- 
nated in  1895? 

Mr.  POWERS.  They  did. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Even  as  to  the  Republican  side,  whatever  influence 
has  been  attempted,  either  justly  or  wrongly,  to  saddle  onto  the  church 
has  been  done  in  part  by  gentile  chairmen  of  the  Republican  party,  has 
it  not? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  call  your  attention  to  what  I  think  is  already  in 
evidence,  the  letter  of  Charles  Crane.  He  was  a  gentile  chairman  of 
the  Republican  State  committee,  was  he  not? 

Mr.  POWERS.  He  was. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  in  this  letter  that  is  already  in  evidence  did  he 
not  advise  that  these  pamphlets  and  letters  be  distributed  in  the 
Sunday  schools  and  elders'  meetings  and  church  meetings,  and  I  call 
your  attention  to  the  bottom  of  page  21  of  the  Utah  Commission's 
report. 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  he  advised  it,  and  I  understand  it  was  done. 
That  is  one  of  the  things  we  complained  about,  and  I  understand  he 
claimed  at  the  time  he  was  very  close  to  the  first  presidency,  whether 
truthfully  or  untruthfully  I  do  not  know.  One  of  the  things  we  com- 
plained of  was  using  Sunday  schools  for  distributing  political  literature. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  this  was  a  gentile  who  advised  this  to  be  done  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  He  was  said  to  be  a  gentile. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.   Well,  he  is,  is  he  not? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  he  is  a  gentile,  but  he  did  not  belong  to  the  old 
guard. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  No.  In  1895,  when  that  reconvened  convention  was 
called,  in  the  call  you  did  not  lay  it  to  the  church,  did  you,  on  account 
of  the  influence  that  had  been  used? 

Mr.  POWERS.  No;  it  was  thought  best  by  the  committee  that  I 
should  frame  that,  as  I  stated,  in  diplomatic  language,  so  as  not  to — 
we  did  not  know  how  far  our  people  would  go  with  us.  That  is  the 
truth  of  it. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  do  not  mean  to  say  you  sacrificed  the  truth  for 
diplomacy,  do  you  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  do  not  understand  that  you  have  to  sacrifice  the 
truth  in  order  to  be  diplomatic. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Well,  you  did  not,  did  you? 

Mr.  POWERS.  No;  I  think  not. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  In  that  call  that  you  read  yesterday  it  is  laid  to  the 
efforts  of  unscrupulous  Republicans  to  distort  the  ill-advised  statements 
of  some  of  the  high  church  officials. 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  and  that  was  being  done.     That  was  done  at 


908  REED    SMOOT. 

Brigham  City;  it  was  done  at  Logan;  it  was  done  at  Moroni;  it  was 
done  at  Manti;  it  was  done  at  Richfield;  it  was  done  at  other  places. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  spoke  recently— 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  was  going  to  say  I  could  refer  you  to  a  letter  from 
Brigham  City  which  was  written  to  Mr.  Roberts,  and  by  him  turned 
over  to  me,  that  showed  that  the  language  that  had  been  "used  was  dis- 
torted for  political  purposes. 

*  Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  spoke  at  a  Jefferson  Day  banquet  recently  in 
Utah,  did  3^011  not? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  did. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  at  that  banquet  did  you  not  lay  the  present 
condition  of  affairs  to  the  Republican  party  and  not  to  the  church  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  inquired  of  the  people  who  was  responsible  for  the 
position  in  which  Utah  found  herself  at  the  present  time  with  the  finger 
of  all  the  other  States  in  the  Union  being  pointed  toward  her.  I  said 
to  them,  in  substance,  that  we  of  the  Democratic  party  had  run  up 
against  Congress  once,  and  that  we  had  warned  the  people  that  if  they 
voted  the  Republican  legislative  ticket  it  meant  the  election  of  Mr. 
Smoot  to  the  Senate  and  meant  trouble  for  the  State.  That  is  what  I 
said  to  them. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  The  Deseret  News  is  the  church  organ  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  It  is  the  church  organ.  It  so  announces  itself  at  the 
head  of  the  column. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  have  not  the  Republicans  always  complained 
about  that  paper  helping  the  Democrats  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  think  they  have,  more  or  less,  made  complaint. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Has  not  the  Salt  Lake  Tribune,  the  Republican 
organ,  also  charged  that  the  Deseret  News  has  favored  the  Democrats? 

Mr.  POWERS.  It  has,  at>  times. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Judge,  in  your  investigation  in  regard  to  the  affairs 
that  you  mentioned  of  Brigham  Young  borrowing  money  from  the 
city,  down  to  what  year  did  you  find  that  that  condition  existed  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Well,  the  last  item  that  he  seems  to  have  borrowed 
from  the  city  was — I  will  find  it  in  a  moment.  I  believe  it  was  in 
1873,  but  if  you  will  excuse  me  a  moment  until  I  go  to  my  overcoat 
I  can  give  you  the  date. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Never  mind.  There  has  been  nothing  since  1890, 
has  there? 

Mr.  POWERS.  No. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  When  did  he  die? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  He  died  in  1877. 

Mr.  POWERS.  In  1877, 1  believe. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  think  1875  was  the  last. 

Mr.  POWERS.  Just  a  moment;  I  will  get  it. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  It  is  not  particular,  Judge,  as  you  said  there  was 
nothing  since  1890. 

Mr.  POWERS.  In  1875  he  gave  his  note  to  the  city  for  $14,000. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Did  you  state  yesterday  that  when  George  F.  Gibbs, 
the  secretary  to  the  presidency,  wrote  the  letter  that  you  mentioned  to 
Bishop  Wright,  of  Hyrum,  they  refused  to  censure  him  or  reprove  him? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  say  that  when  the  committee  presented  the  matter 
before  the  first  presidency,  and  Joseph  F.  Smith  was  interrogated  with 
regard  to  it,  they  received  no  word  of  censure  of  the  secretary.  That 
is  as  I  understand  it. 


REED    SMOOT.  909 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  They  did  write  and  publish  a  statement,  did  they 
not,  censuring  him  and  denouncing*  as  reprehensible  his  conduct? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  and  retained  him  as  secretary  at  the  same  time. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  this  document  to  which  I  refer  is  in  the  address 
of  the  Democrats  at  the  time  of  the  reconvened  convention  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  in  the  declaration  of  truths. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Was  John  C.  Graham,  of  Provo,  a  Republican  or  a 
Democrat  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Well,  he  claimed  to  me  to  be  a  Democrat,  but  I  must 
say  that  I  doubt  whether  he  was  either. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  What  year  was  that? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  think  he  did  not  know  the  principles  of  the  Demo- 
cratic party  or  the  Republican  party  either. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Did  he  claim  that  he  had  been  converted  to  Repub- 
licanism by  hearing  a  Republican  speak  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  think  after  his  paper  became  a  Republican  paper,  he 
made  that  claim. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Now,  the  paper  was  owned  by  a  corporation,  was  it 
not? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  think  it  was. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  were  not  the  majority  of  the  stockholders  and 
a  majority  of  the  directors  of  that  corporation  Republicans? 

Mr.  POWERS.  They  must  have  been,  to  make  the  paper  Republican. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  it  was  simply  a  question  of  Graham  and  not 
the  paper,  in  regard  to  being  Republican  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes.  I  was  not  speaking  of  the  paper.  I  was  speak- 
ing of  Graham  more  particularly. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  the  same  at  Logan.  Was  not  the  Utah  Journal 
a  Democratic  paper,  and  did  it  not  continue  as  such  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  believe  it  did. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  then  did  not  the  Republicans  start  the  Logan 
Nation  as  a  Republican  paper? 

Mr.  POWERS.  My  recollection  of  that  matter — it  may  be  wrong,  of 
course;  it  is  a  good  while  ago — is  that  they  were  both  Democratic 
originally. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  would  not  say  my  suggestion  is  not  correct? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  would  not. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  The  Australian  ballot  system  prevails  in  Utah? 

Mr.  POWERS.  It  does. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  It  has  for  several  years? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Judge,  did  you  get  your  information  about  the  con- 
troversy between  Bishop  Warburton  and  Mr.  Bowen  from  Mr.  Bowen's 
pamphlet? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  and  from  conversations  with  him. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  is,  with  Mr.  Bowen  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  and  his  pamphlet.  Of  course,  the  substance  of  it 
had  been  previously  printed  in  the  newspapers. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  In  a  general  way,  where  did  you  get  your  informa- 
tion that  the  Republicans  could  go  out  on  the  stump  and  could  talk 
and  proselyte,  and  that  the  Democrats  must  keep  quiet? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Well,  from  many  different  sources.  That  is  a  matter 
that  has  been  discussed  ever  since  the  division  upon  party  lines. 
There  is  a  particular  report  of  that  in  the  Salt  Lake  Tribune  of  May 


910  EEED    SMOOT. 

10,  1896,  it  being  the  report  of  a  meeting  where  the  manifesto  was 
presented  for  confirmation  at  Logan  on  the  3d  day  of  May,  1896,  and 
speeches  were  made  there  by  Heber  J.  Grant,  b}T  Joseph  F.  Smith, 
and  by  John  Henry  Smith,  and  reference  was  made  to  the  agreement 
that  had  been  made  in  the  Gardo  House,  to  the  effect  that  those  believ- 
ing in  Democratic  principles  should  remain  quiet,  while  those  who  are 
Republicans  should  go  abroad,  in  order  that  there  might  be  more 
Republicans  in  the  State.  That  was  a  complaint  made  at  that  meeting 
against  Moses  Thatcher,  that  he  had  not  obeyed  that  agreement  made 
at  the  Gardo  House. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  the  other  data  that  you  have  furnished  to  the 
committee  has  also  been  obtained  from  the  Tribune,  has  it  not? 

Mr.  POWERS.  From  the  Tribune,  from  the  Deseret  News,  from  the 
Salt  Lake  Herald,  and  from  the  knowledge  that  one  gains  by  living 
among  a  people  and  hearing  the  people  talk. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  The  Tribune  has  been,  with  the  exception  of  a  brief 
period,  since  statehood,  distinctly  anti-Mormon,  has  it  not? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  it  was  the  Liberal  organ  up  to  the  time  of  the 
division  on  part}^  lines. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Has  it  not  been  your  experience  that  several  things, 
a  good  many  of  the  things,  that  they  have  charged  have  been  inaccu- 
rate? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes.  I  do  not  think  any  newspaper  can  be  absolutely 
accurate.  I  think  they  all  try  to  be. 

Mr.  VAX  COTT.  Calling  }^our  attention  to  Mr.  B.  H.  Roberts  in  par- 
ticular, and  to  the  year  1895,  yesterday  you  spoke  of  him  being  in 
everyone's  mind  for  nomination.  Will  you  explain  that  a  little  more 
in  detail? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  did  not  mean  all  over  the  State.  I  meant  at  the 
convention. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  is  what  1  understood  you. 

Mr.  POWERS.  Why,  it  seemed  as  if  he  was  the  choice  of  the  party. 
That  is  what  I  mean  by  that. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  that  included  Mormons  and  gentiles? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Mr.  Roberts  was  a  polygamist  then  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  understand  he  was. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  living  in  unlawful  cohabitation  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  did  not  know  that  at  the  time. 

Mr,  VAN  COTT.  It  was  a  matter  of  general  reputation? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Not  so  much  so  as  it  was  in  the  next  campaign. 

Mr,  VAN  COTT.  The  next  campaign  ?     Very  well. 

Mr,  POWERS.  Yes;  in  that  campaign  I  do  not  think  it  was  discussed 
at  ail  by  anybody.  I  do  not  recall  now  of  having  seen  anything  in 
axiy  of  the  papers  nor  having  heard  anything  concerning  it. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  At  that  time  you  knew,  I  suppose,  that  George  Q. 
Cannon  had  been  expelled  from  Congress  for  being  a  polygamist? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  did. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Coming  to  the  campaign  of  1898,  at  that  time  it 
was  known  that  Mr.  Roberts,  in  all  human  probability,  had  obtained 
the  consent  of  the  church  to  run  for  that  office? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Were  you  chairman  that  year? 

Mr.  POWERS.  What  year  was  that? 


EEED    SMOOT.  911 

"  Mr.  VAN  COTT.  1898. 

Mr.  POWERS.  No;  I  was  not  chairman. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  took  an  active  part  in  the  campaign  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  took  an  active  part  in  the  campaign. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  you  and  other  gentiles  spoke  for  Mr.  Roberts 
on  the  stump  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  spoke  for  Mr.  Roberts  on  the  stump;  1  went  upon  the 
stump  for  him.  I  defended  him  as  well  as  I  knew  how,  and,  unlike  some 
other  Democrats  who  sustained  the  ticket  and  yet  never  mentioned  his 
name,  I  mentioned  his  name  in  the  meetings  and  spoke  for  him. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  made  special  arguments  for  him? 

•Mr.  POWERS.  I  made  as  good  an  argument  for  him  as  I  could. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Well,  that  would  be  a  good  one. 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  do  not  think  that  I  was  any  more  culpable  in  naming 
him  and  advocating  him  than  you  would  have  been  if  you  had  gone 
upon  the  stump,  which  I  understand  }TOU  did,  and  supported  him  with- 
out mentioning  his  name  by  supporting  the  ticket. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  mean  supporting  the  ticket  without  mentioning 
his  name? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  supporting  the  ticket  without  mentioning  his 
name. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  It  was  known  at  that  time  that  Mr.  Roberts  was 
living  in  unlawful  cohabitation? 

Mr.  POWERS.  It  was  charged  in  the  newspapers. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Well,  it  was  general  reputation,  was  it  not? 

Mr.  POWERS.  It  was  general  reputation.  I  must  say  I  did  not 
believe  all  that  was  charged  against  him. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  It  was  charged  in  the  Tribune? 

Mr.  POWERS.  It  was  charged  in  the  Tribune,  but  the  Tribune  does 
not  own  me,  nor  it  is  not  my  guide  in  political  matters.  I  try  to  guide 
it  in  the  courts  as  well  as  I  know  how. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  supported  Moses  Thatcher  in  his  candidacy  for 
United  States  Senator? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  did. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  In  the  legislature  of  1896? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  did.     I  withdrew  in  his  favor. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Before  you  go  on  with  that,  who  was  running 
against  Mr.  Roberts? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Mr.  Eldridge,  of  Coleville. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Was  he  gentile  or  Mormon  ? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  He  was  a  Mormon. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Well,  compare  the  two  Mormons,  then — Mr.  Rob- 
erts and  Mr.  Eldridge.  How  would  .you  diagnose  them  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  1  am  very  glad  of  the  opportunity  to  make  answer  to 
that.  There  were  charges  made  against  Mr.  Roberts  in  the  news- 
papers, as  I  sa}T,  many  of  which  I  did  not  believe.  I  thought  seriously 
over  the  matter  as  to  what  my  duty  was  with  regard  to  sustaining  him 
on  the  stump  as  well  as  I  could,  and  I  took  counsel  and  advised  with 
the  best  councilor  that  I  have  upon  earth.  We  discussed  it  all  over. 
There  was  Eldridge,  without  the  ability  of  Roberts;  there  was  Rob- 
erts, who  was  competent  and  qualified  for  the  position.  There  was 
Roberts,  who,  if  he  was  living  in  polygamy ,  as  they  charged,  was  simply 
doing  that  which  Eldridge  connived  at,  aided,  abetted,  and  believed  in. 
I  could  not  see  any  distinction  between  the  men  in  that  regard. 


912  REED  SMOOT. 

Besides,  I  was  a  strong  bimetal  list.  Mr.  Roberts  represented  my 
views;  Mr.  Eldridge  did  not.  In  addition  to  that,  1  noticed  upon  the 
stump,  teaching  the  people,  such  men  as  Apostle  John  Henry  Smith, 
who  was  as  culpable  as  Mr.  Roberts  could  be,  and  my  friends  on  the 
other  side  were  willing  to  accept  the  aid  of  men  of  that  class.  So  I 
determined  that  I  would  support  the  ticket,  as  I  have  always  done,  and 
I  went  out  upon  the  stump  and  I  defended  him  as  well  as  I  knew  how. 
I  did  all  I  could  to  help  elect  him,  and  under  the  circumstances  I  would 
do  the  same  thing  again.  I  have  nothing  to  take  back. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Judge,  your  position  on  that  was  the  position  of 
many  gentiles  of  the  Democratic  party,  was  it  not? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Mr.  Eldridge  was  not  a  polygamist? 

Mr.  POWERS.  No. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Now,  calling  your  attention — 

Mr.  POWERS.  But  it  is  a  distinction  without  a  difference. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  is,  if  a  man  belongs  to  the  Mormon  Church, 
for  all  practical  purposes,  he  is  a  polygamist,  although  he  only  has  one 
wife? 

Mr.  POWERS.  No;  I  do  not  mean  that. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  What  do  you  mean,  Judge? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  mean  this:  Eldridge  was  not  condemning  Roberts. 
Eldridge  believed  in  what  Roberts  did.  Eldridge  was  aiding  and 
abetting,  if  there  was  any  wrong  that  Roberts  was  doing. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Very  many  Mormons  in  the  Democratic  party  were 
opposed  to  Roberta's  candidac}r,  were  they  not? 

Mr.  POWERS.  They  were  opposed  to  his  nomination,  and  I  may  say 
that  I  did  not  vote  for  Mr.  Roberts  in  the  convention. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  they  were  opposed  because  he  was  a  polygamist 
and  supposed  to  be  living  in  unlawful  cohabitation  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  That  was  the  opposition  that  was  made  to  him. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Now,  calling  your  attention  to  Moses  Thatcher — 
Moses  Thatcher  was  also  a  polygamist  at  the  time  of  that  candidacy, 
was  he  not? 

Mr.  POWERS.  He  was  a  polygamist,  but,  as  I  have  always  understood 
it,  he  was  living  within  the  law.  I  have  alwa}^s  so  been  informed,  and 
I  never  knew  anything  to  the  contrary. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  do  }TOU  mean  by  that? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  mean  by  that  that  he  was  not  living  in  unlawful 
cohabitation;  that  while  he  had  been  married  to  plural  wives  prior,  he 
was  obeying  the  law  of  Congress.  That  is  as  I  understood  it. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Judge,  do  you  understand  that  when  a  man  like 
Apostle  Grant,  for  instance,  wages  a  campaign  against  Moses  Thatcher, 
that  it  is  really  the  church  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  No,  not  unless  he  is  set  apart,  as  the  saying  is,  for 
that  work.  With  us  we  have  a  church  phrase  that  if  a  man  is  desig- 
nated to  do  some  particular  thing,  he  is  set  apart  to  do  it,  and  it  has 
seemed  to  us  that  Heber  J.  Grant  has  been  set  apart  as  the  Democratic 
apostle  to  make  us  trouble  a  good  many  times.  [Laughter.] 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Was  it  in  this  particular  campaign,  Judge,  that  you 
believe  he  was  set  apart? 

Mr.  POWERS.  No;  it  was  in  the  McCune  campaign. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  But  what  would  you  say  about  the  campaign  in 


REED    SMOOT.  913 

1896?  That  is  when  Mr.  Moses  Thatcher  was  a  candidate  for  the 
United  States  Senate. 

Mr.  POWEKS.  I  would  not  say  that  he  was  set  apart  at  that  time. 
It  seemed  like  they  were  all  taking  a  hand  in  it  that  year. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Is  it  your  opinion  that  Mr.  Thatcher  was  beaten  on 
account  of  the  influence  of  the  church  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  That  is  my  firm  opinion.  I  think  that  beat  him  also 
in  the  legislature  in  1897. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Beat  Mr.  Thatcher? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  think  so. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Mr.  Thatcher  was  not  a  candidate  in  1897,  was  he? 
Are  you.  not  mistaken  about  that? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  may  be  mistaken  about  the  year.  I  was  thinking 
that  was  the  year. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Was  it  not  just  one  year?  The  legislature  elected 
in  1895. 

Mr.  POWERS.  It  was  1897,  was  it  not,  that  he  was  candidate  for  the 
United  States  Senate? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes;  that  is  right. 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  I  am  right. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  legislature  elected  in  1895— 

Mr.  POWERS.  1896. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Was  Republican? 

Mr.  POWERS.  The  legislature  in  1895  was  Republican.  They  elected 
two  United  States  Senators. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  ended  his  candidacy  for  the  Senate  from  that 
election  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  From  that  election;  but  in  1896  we  elected  another 
legislature,  which  was  Democratic,  and  Moses  Thatcher  then  became  a 
candidate  before  the  legislature  for  the  United  States  Senate. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Now,  adapting  my  questions  to  the  year  1897  instead 
of  1895  and  1896,  would  you  answer  the  same? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  After  Mr.  Rawlins  .was  nominated,  the  different 
candidates  made  a  speech  before  the  legislature,  did  they  not  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  They  did. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  you  made  one  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  made  one. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  At  that  time  did  you  not  say  that  your  candidate, 
meaning  Mr.  Moses  Thatcher,  had  gone  down  to  an  honorable  defeat? 
And  I  call  your  attention  to  your  speech,  and  particularly  to  the  bot- 
tom of  page  171. 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  said  that.     I  used  these  words: 

"The  candidate  whose  cause  I  espoused  has  gone  down  to  an  honor- 
able defeat.  The  standard  that  he  raised  aloft  has  been  stricken. 
Another  gentleman,  a  son  of  Utah,  has  succeeded,  and  I  now  congrat- 
ulate him,  as  I  promised  I  would,  that  he  has  been  named  to  represent 
in  the  Senate  of  the  United  States  the  great  and  glorious  State  of 
Utah." 

When  I  am  whipped,  to  use  a  common  phrase,  I  do  not  kick. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes;  but,  Judge,  while  you  do  not  kick  you  do  not 
state  anything  that  is  not  correct? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Why,  I  try  not  to.     I  }rield. 

Senator  BAILEY.  A  defeat  may  be  entirely  honorable  on  the  part  of 


914  EEED    SMOOT. 

the  defeated  man,  and  a  defeat  might  still  have  been  accomplished  by 
dishonorable  means  on  the  part  of  others.  I  do  not  suggest  that  that 
was  true  in  this  case,  but  that  is  entirely  possible. 

Mr.  POWERS.  The  reference  was  as  stated  by  the  Senator.  That 
was  the  idea  conveyed  by  that  paragraph. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  is,  he  had  gone  down  to  an  honorable  defeat, 
but  had  been  dishonorably  defeated? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  by  means  that  I  have  detailed  here. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  is  what  you  called  an  honorable  defeat? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  he  was  beaten. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Were  not  your  remarks,  taking  your  whole  speech 
together,  to  the  effect  that  I  have  mentioned,  that  it  was  simpl}^  an 
honorable  defeat  on  the  part  of  Mr.  Thatcher? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Well,  you  may  construe  it  so.  I  do  not  think  that 
that  can  be  said  of  it,  though. 

Senator  BAILEY.  What  was  the  expression  about  the  standard? 
Was  it  "stricken?" 

Mr.  POWERS.  That  the  standard  tjiat  he  had  raised  aloft  had  been 
stricken.  I  meant  that  the  man  himself  had  so  carried  himself  that  in 
defeat  he  was  honorable.  He  had  gone  down  to  an  honorable  defeat. 
That  he  had  not  himself  done  anything  that  would  cause  the  blush  of 
shame  to  come  to  his  supporters. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Judge,  you  spoke  of  the  pernicious  influence  of 
Apostle  Grant  having  defeated  Judge  King  also  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  In  that  same  campaign? 

Mr.  POWERS.  No;  that  was  the  next  campaign.  Judge  King  was 
not  a  candidate  when  Moses  Thatcher  was  defeated. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Well,  Apostle  Grant  labored  for  Mr.  A.  W.  Mc- 
Cune,  did  he  not? 

Mr.  POWERS.  He  did. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  His  pernicious  influence  did  not  elect  Mr.  McCune, 
did  it? 

Mr.  POWERS.  It  would  have  elected  Mr.  McCune  if  Mr.  Law  had 
not  stood  up  there  in  the  joint  convention  and  made  the  statement  that 
I  have  detailed. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  is,  with  the  exception  of  the  "if,"  Mr.  McCune 
would  have  been  elected  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  If  it  had  not  been  for  Law  he  would  have  been  elected. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Judge,  I  want  to  call  your  attention  to  some  of  the 
church  candidates — 1  will  say  Mormon — candidates  who  have  been 
beaten.  Angus  M.  Cannon,  in  1896,  was  president  of  the  Salt  Lake  stake 
of  Zion,  was  he  not? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  he  is  one  of  the  officers  who  would  have  to  get 
consent  to  run  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  He  was  beaten  in  that  campaign,  was  he  not,  together 
with  his  ticket? 

Mr.  POWERS.  The  whole  ticket  went  down  that  year,  all  over. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  All  over? 

Mr.  POWERS.  The  State  went  about  50,000  Democratic. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  am  calling  attention  to  the  senatorial  district. 

Mr.  POWERS.  Oh,  yes. 


KEED    SMOOT.  915 

Senator  BAILEY.  What  election  was  that? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  1896.  He  was  beaten  by  gentiles,  was  he  not?  I 
suggest  Mr.  Whitaker  and  Mr.  Harbour  to  you. 

Mr.  POWERS.  No;  he  told  me  himself  the  other  day — I  was  thinking 
he  was  beaten  by  his  wife,  Mattie  Hughes,  but  he  told  me  he  was  beaten 
by  Thomas  Caine. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Judge,  coming  back  to  the  serious  part  of  the  ques- 
tion, Mr.  Whitaker — 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  should  say  he  was  a  candidate  on  the  Democratic 
ticket  that  year. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Mrs.  Cannon  beat  her  own  husband? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  charged  him  with  it  the  other  day,  but  he  denied  it 
and  said  he  was  defeated  by  John  T.  Caine. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  His  wife  was  elected,  was  she? 

Mr.  POWERS.  She  was  elected. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  And  he  was  beaten  \ 

Mr.  POWERS.  He  was  beaten. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  they  run  in  different  districts  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  No;  they  ran  in  the  same  district.     [Laughter.] 

Senator  BAILEY.  I  do  not  see  how  you  keep  the  peace  out  there. 
[Laughter.] 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Were  not  the  gentiles,  Mr.  Whitaker  and  Mr.  Har- 
bour, elected  on  the  Democratic  ticket? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  Mr.  Cannon,  the  president  of  the  stake,  was 
beaten  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  Mr.  Cannon's  plural  wife,  Mattie  Hughes  Can- 
non, was  elected  on  the  Democratic  ticket  over  her  husband,  who  was 
the  president  of  the  stake  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Well,  he  denies  that.  He  says  it  was  John  T.  Caine 
that  beat  him.  [Laughter.] 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Those  are  the  returns  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  1  have  forgotten  what  the  returns  were. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  But  I  mean  that  she  was  elected  and  he  was  defeated  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  He  was  elected  and  she  was  defeated.  Yes;  that  is 
right. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  call  }rour  attention  to  Abraham  Hatch  in  the  same 
campaign,  1896,  and  to  his  senatorial  district,  the  fifth,  and  ask  you 
whether  he  was  not  president  of  the  Wasatch  stake  of  Zion  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  one  of  the  officials  who  would  have  to  get 
consent? 

Mr.  POWERS.  They  all  have  to  get  consent,  as  I  understand.  I 
would  say  yes. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  He  was  beaten  by  a  gentile,  R.  C.  Chambers,  was 
he  not? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes.  Now,  Mr.  Van  Cott,  I  should  explain  that  by 
saying  that  the  senatorial  district  was  composed  of  Summit  County 
and  Wasatch  County.  K.  C.  Chambers  was  the  president  of  the  Onta- 
rio Mining  Company,  a  very  prominent  citizen  of  Utah,  and  Summit 
County,  by  reason  of  Park  City  being  there  located  and  being  a  min- 
ing camp,  was  in  majority  gentile.  Mr.  Chambers  Avas  a  popular  man 
nd  Wasatch  County  is  normally  a  Democratic  county;  and  when  you 


918  KEED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  POWERS.  He  was. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  He  defeated  Richard  W.  Young,  Democratic 
Mormon  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Richard  W.  Young  is  a  very  popular  and  able 
Mormon,  is  he  not? 

Mr.  POWERS.  He  is. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  A  graduate  of  West  Point  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  A  graduate  of  West  Point,  formerly  connected  with 
the  United  States  Army.  He  took  part  in  the  Philippine  war.  After 
the  war,  although  he  was  a  Democrat,  he  was  appointed  a  judge  by 
President  McKinley  in  the  Philippine  Islands,  and  I  understand  he 
served  with  honor  to  himself  and  those  who  appointed  him.  He  has 
recentl}^  been  made  president  of  Ensign  stake,  in  which  1  reside. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Mr.  McCarthy  had  also  been  designated  judge  in 
Utah,  had  he  not? 

Mr.  POWERS.  He  had. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  he  had  sent  Mormons  to  the  penitentiary  for 
unlawful  cohabitation  since  statehood  in  Sevier  County? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Will  you  call  my  attention  to  the  case?  Probably  1 
would  remember  it. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  will  have  to  hunt  through  the  documents  to  get 
at  the  names  of  the  men.  I  can  not  call  them  from  memory.  1  will 
ask  you  whether  you  do  not  remember  the  circumstance? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  remember  something  about  it,  but  I  do  not  remem- 
ber the  case.  I  have  a  recollection  of  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Christensen  and  Olibord? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  remember  that  name — Olibord. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  Judge  McCarthy  was  elected  over  Mr.  Young? 

Mr.  POWERS.  He  was. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Calling  attention  now  to  the  first  State  election 
under  the  constitution,  which  would  be  in  the  fall  of  1895,  the  Repub- 
lican candidates  for  the  supreme  court  were  Judge  Charles  S.  Zane, 
George  W.  Bartch,  and  James  A.  Minor,  were  they  not? 

Mr.  POWERS.  They  were. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  all  gentiles? 

Mr.  POWERS.  All  gentiles. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  on  the  Democratic  ticket  two  of  the  candidates 
were  Samuel  R.  Thurman— 

Mr.  POWERS.  Thomas  Maloney  was  one. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Two  of  the  candidates  were  Samuel  R.  Thurman 
and  Richard  W.  Young,  were  they  not? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  They  were  two  Mormons? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Two  Mormons. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Did  not  the  three  gentile  Republican  candidates  get 
the  largest  majority-  of  anyone  on  the  Republican  ticket? 

Mr.  POWERS.  That  1  do  not  recall  now. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  did  not  know  but  that  you  would  remember  it. 

Mr.  POWERS.  No. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You.  remember  they  were  elected? 

Mr.  POWERS.  They  were  elected  and  had  a  large  majority;  and  I 
think,  now  I  come  to  reflect  upon  it,  that  you  are  right  about  that — 
that  they  had  the  largest  majority  of  anyone  upon  the  ticket. 


REED    SMOOT.  919 

Mr.  VAX  COTT.  Larger  than  Mr.  Thurman  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes. 

Mr.  VAX  COTT.  And  Mr.  Thurman  is  the  same  gentleman  you  spoke 
of  yesterday? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Of  course  they  had  a  majority  over  Mr.  Thurman. 
You  do  not  mean  that? 

Mr.  VAX  COTT.  I  mean  the  largest  vote  on  the  Republican  ticket. 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  and  of  course  it  would  be  larger  than  Mr.  Thur- 
man, because  he  was  running  against  them. 

Mr.  VAX  COTT.  Mr.  Thurman  is  the  same  gentleman  you  spoke  of 
yesterday  as  an  able  lawyer  and  popular  in  the  State? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes. 

Mr.  VAX  COTT.  In  1900  .William  H.  King  was  an  opponent  for  can- 
didate to  Congress  against  George  Sutherland,  a  gentile,  was  he  not? 

Mr.  POWERS.  He  was. 

Mr.  VAX  COTT.  And  Mr.  Sutherland  won  over  Judge  King,  did  he 
not? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes. 

Mr.  VAX  COTT.  Is  it  your  understanding  that  the  church  favored 
Judge  King  in  that  campaign  against  Mr.  Sutherland? 

Mr.  POWERS.  That  has  been  my  opinion. 

Mr.  VAX  COTT.  But  still  Mr.  Sutherland  won? 

Mr-.  POWERS.  Mr.  Sutherland  won  by  a  small  majority,  262. 

Mr.  VAX  COTT.  Judge  King  is  also  &  son-in-law  of  Apostle  Lyman, 
is  he  not  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  He  is. 

Mr.  VAX  COTT.  In  1896  W.  G.  Nebeker,  a  gentile,  beat  Bishop 
John  C.  Sharp  in  the  first  senatorial  district,  did  he  not? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  that  was  in  1896. 

Mr.  VAX  COTT.  This  morning,  Judge,  you  spoke  of  the  church  inter- 
fering, in  the  last  four  or  five  weeks,  in  regard  to  national  committee- 
men.  What  are  your  sources  of  information  on  that? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  stated,  I  think,  that  the  Deseret  News  espoused  the 
cause  of  one  of  the  factions  in  the  Republican  party  in  Utah. 

Mr.  VAX  COTT.  Your  information,  then,  is  based  on  what  the  Des- 
eret News  said  regarding  it? 

Mr.  POWERS.  It  is  based  on  the  action  of  the  Deseret  News. 

Mr.  VAX  COTT.  You  have  not  those  issues  here,  have  you  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  No;  I  have  not. 

Mr.  VAX  COTT.  All  right;  we  will  pass  on,  then.  Calling  your 
attention  to  the  steering  committee  you  mentioned,  you  said  the}r 
were  appointed  by  the  church,  as  I  remember.  Do  you  mean  that? 

Mr.  POWERS.  No. 

Mr.  VAX  COTT.  Maybe  I  misquote  you. 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  do  not  think  I  put  it  in  that  way. 

Mr.  VAX  COTT.  Will  you  express  it  in  }Tour  own  way  now? 

Mr.  POWERS.  How  they  were  appointed  I  do  not  know,  but  it  was 
generally  understood  that  they  represented  the  church  there.  How 
they  got  their  appointment  I  do  not  know,  of  course. 

Mr.  VAX  COTT.  The  particular  thing  is  what  are  your  sources  of 
information  in  regard  to  that  particular  matter? 

Mr.  POWERS..  Well,  1  have  talked  with  members  of  the  legislature. 
For  instance,  I  had  a  talk  with  Joseph  Monson,  of  Cache  County,  a 
week  ago  last  Saturday.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Democratic  State 


920  EEED    SMOOT. 

committee.  I  met  him  there  and  he  was  talking  about  that  .steering" 
committee,  and  I  talked  with  other  members  of  the  legislature  who 
professed  to  have  information  about  it.  T  have  very  little. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  The  Mrs.  Coulter  that  you  refer  to  as  chairman  of 
the  judiciary  committee  in  the  last  legislature  is  a  graduate  of  a  regu- 
lar law  school,  is  she  not — a  graduate  of  Ann  Arbor  Law  School? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  do  not  know  that.  She  probably  is.  No  doubt  she 
is.  If  you  state  it,  I  accept  it. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  She  was  a  classmate  of  mine,  I  will  state,  and  grad- 
uated from  the  law  school. 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  did  not  know  that.  I  knew  she  was  a  leading  phy- 
sician at  Ogden.  I  was  not  aware  she  was  a  law  graduate. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  The  Electric  Power  Company  in  Salt  Lake  City, 
before  its  consolidation  with  the  Street  Railway  Compam^,  was  con- 
trolled by  a  regular  corporation,  was  it  not? 

Mr.  POWERS.  It  was. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  the  Street  Railroad  Company  by  a  separate 
corporation  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  It  was. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  When  they  were  consolidated  it  was  under  the  name 
of  the  Utah  Light  and  Railway  Company? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Do  you  say  that  the  church  owns  the  majority  of 
that  stock? 

Mr.  POWERS.  No;  I  do  not. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Why  do  you  say  that  the  church  controls  that  cor- 
poration ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  said  it  had  a  control  through  the  trustee  in  trust, 
who  owns  and  controls  certain  of  the  stock  of  that  corporation — and 
how  much  I  do  not  know — and  has  a  large  voice  in  it.  I  do  not  pre- 
tend to  state  the  amount. 

Senator  BAILEY.   Who  is  the  president  of  the  corporation  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Joseph  F.  Smith. 

Senator  BAILEY.  Who  is  Joseph  F.  Smith? 

Mr.  POWERS.  President  of  the  Mormon  Church;  trustee  in  trust  of 
the  Mormon  Church. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Judge,  you  do  n6t  say,  do  you,  that  the  trustee  in 
trust  and  the  church,  or  its  leading  officials,  all  put  together,  own  a 
majority  of  the  stock  of  that  corporation  ? 

Mr.  POAVERS.  No;  because,  as  I  have  said  to  you,  I  do  not  know  how 
much  stock  they  own  in  it. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Judge,  if  all  of  those  people  put  together  do  not  own 
a  control  of  the  stock  of  that  corporation,  do  you  still  say  it  is  the 
church  that  runs  the  corporation  and  controls  it? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Well,  I  observe  this:  That  the  president  of  the  church 
is  the  president  of  that  corporation;  that  the  attorney  of  the  corpora- 
tion is  a  leading  member  of  the  church;  that  when  it  consolidated,  }rour 
lirm,  which  had  been  theretofore  attorney  for  the  street- rail  road  com- 
pany, was  superseded  by  a  member  of  the  Mormon  Church,  a  member 
of  the  board,  and  I  do  not  know  of  any  reason  why  they  should  have 
taken  it  away  from  you. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Are  those  the  inferences  on  which  you  state  that 
this  corporation  is  controlled  by  the  church? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Those  are  some  of  the  inferences;  yes. 


EEED    SMOOT.  921 

Mr.  VAN  OOTT.  What  was  the  last  year,  as  near  as  you  can  tell, 
when  a  person  was  refused  naturalization  in  the  courts  of  Utah  for  the 
reason  you  havre  stated? 

Mr.  POWERS.  For  the  reason  I  have  stated?     I  think  in  1887. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Well,  for  any  reason  based  on  their  membership  in 
the  Mormon  Church  ?  What  was  the  last  year  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  It  was  either  1889  or  1890. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Of  course,  there  have  been  many  Mormons  natural- 
ized since  then  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Oh,  yes;  hundreds  of  them. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Judge,  when  you  spoke  yesterday  of  the  church 
acting  as  a  collecting  agency  for  taxes,  or  some  of  the  church  officials 
doing  that,  you  do  not  mean  that  for  late  years? 

Mr.  POWERS.  No;  I  stated  that  was  in  early  times. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  is  what  I  understood. 

Mr.  POWERS.  It  was  away  back — I  can  give  the  date.  It  was  away 
back  in  the  fifties. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  is  all,  Mr.  Chairman. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  there  anything  further? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Just  one  question.  Judge,  you  haye  described  or 
denned  the  character  of  this  church  organization,  and  especially  empha- 
sized the  idea  of  obedience  to  authority— following  the  file  leader,  the 
taking  of  counsel — as  being  the  thing  that  held  the  church  together 
and  was  its  dominating  characteristic.  Is  that  correct? 

Mr.  POWERS.  That  is  correct. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  understand  that  that  idea  prevails  to-day  as 
ever  before? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  do. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  have  described,  in  answer  to  the  cross-examina- 
tion, to  some  extent  the  development  of  those  people  in  knowledge 
both  of  politics  and  of  society.  Do  you  intend  that  we  shall  infer  from 
that  statement  of  yours  as  to  their  development  that  the  Mormon  peo- 
ple can  ever  achieve  individual  independence  as  long  as  this  doctrine 
of  obedience  to  authority,  of  taking  counsel,  of  following  the  file  leader, 
is  the  doctrine  and  policy  of  the  church? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  do  not  see  how  they  can,  provided  that  counsel  is 
applied  to  them  in  their  political  conduct,  though  I  want  to  say  that  I 
think  they  have  a  perfect  right,  so  far  as  their  religion  is  concerned, 
to  do  as  they  please. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Have  you  discovered  any  relaxation  on  the  part  of  the 
higher  authorities  of  the  church  of  that  principle  of  authority  and  of 
obedience  to  authority  running  down  through  the  rank  and  file  of  that 
body  of  people  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  think  that  during  a  comparatively  recent  period 
there  has  been  a  renewed  effort  upon  the  part  of  the  church  to  induce 
the  members  to  follow  that  part  of  the  creed.  I  think  that  some  of 
the  members  have  not  been  as  ready,  to  accept  counsel  and  to  be 
obedient  as  they  had  in  the  past. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  well  remember,  and  you  have  been  referring  to, 
this  Thatcher  episode,  and  you  remember  the  pamphlets  that  were 
printed  and  the  speeches  made  by  the  apostles  of  the  church  and  pub- 
lished in  the  Deseret  News.  You  remember  the  fact  generally? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  I  remember  that. 


922  EEED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  There  is  no  doubt  about  the  correctness  of  these  quo- 
tations. Some  of  them  are  in  the  protest  and  some  elsewhere. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Are  the}7  all  in  the  record  now? 

Mr.  TAYLEK.  Yes;  I  think  they  are  all  in  the  record  now.  If  not, 
they  are  indisputable. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Is  that  the  whole  pamphlet  that  was  put  in  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes;  I  want  to  call  your  attention  to  this,  as  discover- 
ing whether  it  expresses  your* conception  of  their  idea  of  their  policy. 
It  is  in  the  speech  of  Wilford  Woodruff,  made  on  the  5th  of  October, 
in,  I  think,  1896: 

"My  brethren  and  sisters,  there  is  something  pressing  upon  my 
mind  that  I  want  to  say.  We  have  arrived  at  a  point  here  with  regard 
to  circumstances  that  it  is  my  duty  to  take  up  as  the  president  of  the 
church.  The  first  presidency  and  the  twelve  apostles  were  never  more 
united  as  a  body  than  they  are  to-day.  Our  spirits  are  united.  We 
believe  together.  We  work  together.  We  pray  together,  and  we 
believe  in  each  other  because  we  are  all  trying  to  do  the  will  of  God. 
This  is  the  case  with  all  of  us,  with  one  exception.  That  exception  is 
Brother  Moses  Thatcher." 

Whether  that  expresses  the  policy  of  unity  that  the}7  demand  from 
all  their  people. 

Mr.  POWERS.  It  does. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Now,  only  one  other  quotation  in  that  connection,  from 
the  speech  of  Apostle  Brigham  Young  at  the  same  time,  on  the  same 
occasion : 

"On  a  certain  occasion  quite  a  long  time  ago,  I  went  to  President 
Woodruff  and  asked  him  the  question:  What  is  the  reason  of  this 
darkness  that  I  see  in  the  mind  of  a  man  whom  I  have  loved  like  a 
brother,  whom  I  had  placed  in  my  affections  equal  to  any  man  upon 
the  face  of  the  earth?  This  is  the  answer  that  he  gave  me:  He  has 
sought  to  rule  over  his  brethren  and  has  lost  the  spirit.  Where, 
brothers  and  sisters,  will  you  get  the  channel  of  communication  opened 
up  between  you  and  the  powers  that  reign  here  on  earth  over  the 
earth,  the  God  that  sits  in  the  heavens,  and  the  angels,  and  saints  that 
visit  us  ?  Through  what  line  of  communication  do  the}'  come  ?  God 
has  placed  these  authorities  here  to  guide  his  people,  and  when  a  man 
cuts  that  thread  for  himself,  then  the  channel  of  revelation  is  destroyed 
so  far  as  that  man  is  concerned.  If  you  and  I  ever  consider  that  we 
can  reach  God  and  get  his  mind  and  will  in  relation  to  this  great  work 
without  receiving  it  through  the  channel  of  those  men  who  stand  at 
the  head,  then  all  I  have  to  say  to  you  or  myself  is  we  have  cut  the 
thread  between  us  and  the  spirit  of  God,  and  we  are  left  to  wander  in 
by  and  forbidden  paths.  One  channel,  one  organization,  and  no  man 
can  rise  against  that  and  expect  that  he  will  be  favored  by  or  permitted 
to  guide  his  spirit." 

Whether  that  is  not  the  universal,  the  ever-prevalent  teaching  and 
demand  of  the  authorities  of  that  church  upon  the  faith  of  their  people  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  It  is.     That  fe  good  Mormon  doctrine. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  all  I  desire  to  ask. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Do  not  the  Mormons  vary  in  their  opinions,  some 
liberal,  some  very  liberal,  and  others  not  so  much  so? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  and  I  want  to  say,  as  I  apprehend  you  are  con- 
cluding my  examination,  that  1  have  not  intended  any  criticism  of  the 
Mormon  people  as  a  whole.  They  are  like  other  people,  and  there  is 


REED    SMOOT.  923 

much  that  can  be  said  in  their  favor.  They  are  kind  people.  There 
are  no  people  on  earth  that  are  more  hospitable.  There  are  no  people 
that  are  better  to  their  poor.  There  are  no  people  who  are  more 
reverent  toward  the  aged.  It  is  the  system  that  I  condemn. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  But,  Judge,  do  not  very  many  of  the  Mormons,  for 
instance,  object  to  the  stand  that  is  taken  by  some  of  their  leaders  on 
extremes  such  as  this  and  other  points  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  They  have  objected  to  me,  personally  and  privately- 
many  of  them,  and  yet  one  of  their  conferences  would  come  along,  and 
just  exactly  as  I  have  told  you  with  regard  to  leaving  the  name  of 
Moses  Thatcher  off  that  list  in  that  April  conference,  1896,  and  pro- 
mulgating that  political  manifesto,  not  one  of  them  seemed  to  dare  to 
say  that  his  soul  was  his  own,  or  stand  up  in  defense  of  that  man  or  in 
defense  of  the  political  liberties  of  the  people. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Even  though  Moses  Thatcher  was  satisfied  with  it 
and  his  judgment  approved  of  it,  still  you  condemn  the  people  for 
taking  that  stand? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Do  you  think  that  Moses  Thatcher- 
Mr.  VAN  COTT.  No;  I  ask  you  the  question,  Judge. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  mean  that  Moses  Thatcher  had  then  done  it? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  say  if  the  judgment  of  Moses  Thatcher  thoroughly 
approved  the  meaning  of  that  rule  and  then  the  people  voted  for  him 
still,  you  would  condemn  the  people? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  would  say  yes,  that  I  would  condemn  the  people; 
that  it  ought  not  to  depend  on  Moses  Thatcher  alone,  but  it  ought  to 
depend  upon  the  views  of  the  individuals,  because  it  is  such  an 
un-American  doctrine,  so  contrary  to  the  spirit  of  our  institutions, 
that  the  Mormon  people  ought  not  to  permit  it  to  prevail. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  is,  you  construe  the  rule  to  be  that  it  applies 
to  all  the  members  of  the  church,  and  not  to  high  officials? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  so  construe  it;  but  even  if  it  applies  to  those  whom 
you  have  named,  I  say  it  is  putting  a  power  in  the  hands  of  an  eccle- 
siastical organization  that  should  not  be  permitted  to  be  exercised,  and 
the  Mormon  people  ought  to  protest  against  it. 

t  Mr.  TAYLER.  At  the  time  that  this  great  body  of  the  people  in  con- 
ference sustained  the  authorities  in  deposing  Moses  Thatcher  and  in 
promulgating  this  rule  Moses  Thatcher  was  still  recalcitrant,  was  he 
not? 

Mr.  POWERS.  He  was. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  that  all,  gentlemen  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  all. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Will  you  gentlemen  on  either  side  desire  Judge 
Powers  to  remain  longer? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  We  do  not  care  for  him. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  think  I  would  rather  he  would  stay  a  day  or  two. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Very  well;  remain  over  Sunday,  Judge. 

I  want  to  say  to  the  attorneys  that  the  Senate  next  week  will  be  very 
busy  and  in  session  every  afternoon,  and  the  members  of  this  com- 
mittee will  have  matters  to  attend  to;  so  we  shall  restrict  the  hearing 
on  Monday  to  the  forenoon.  I  would  ask  the  parties  to  be  here  at  10 
o'clock  instead  of  half  past  10,  and  we  will  sit  until  the  Senate  opens. 

The  committee  will  stand  adjourned  until  10  o'clock  Monday. 

The  committee  (at  3  o'clock  and  55  minutes  p.  m.J  adjourned  until 
Monday,  April  25,  1904,  at  10  o'clock  a.  m. 


924  EEED    SMOOT. 


WASHINGTON,  D.  C.,  At}ril25,  1904. 

The  committee  met  at  10  o'clock  a.  m. 

Present:  Senators  Burrows  (chairman),  McComas,  Dillingham, 
Dubois,  Bailey,  and  Overman;  also  Senator  Smoot;  also  R.  W.  Tayler, 
counsel  for  protestants;  A.  S.  Worthington  and  Waldemar  Van  Cott, 
counsel  for  the  respondent,  and  Franklin  S.  Richards,  counsel  for 
certain  witnesses. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Gentlemen,  have  you  any  further  questions  to  ask 
Judge  Powers  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  understand  Mr.  Van  Cott  desired  to  ask  some 
questions. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Powers,  please  resume  the  stand. 

TESTIMONY  OF  ORLANDO  W.  POWERS— Continued. 

ORLANDO  W.  POWERS,  having  been  previously  sworn,  was  examined, 
and  testified  as  follows: 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Judge,  there  are  a  few  questions  that  I  desire  to  put 
to  you.  What  have  you  to  say,  in  a  general  way.  about  the  interest  of 
the  Mormon  people  in  education,  both  in  their  own  schools  and  in  the 
schools  of  the  State? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  think  the  Mormon  people  have  as  much  interest  in 
the  advancement  of  education  and  in  the  training  of  their  youth  as 
any  people.  I  know  that  there  is  an  impression  abroad  that  such  is  not 
the  fact,  but  we  have  as  good  schools  in  Utah  as  they  have  in  Boston. 

The  Mormon  Church  schools  are  splendid  educational  institutions. 
They  have  many  educators  who  would  do  credit  to  any  people,  and  the 
State  need  not  be  ashamed  of  its  school  facilities,  nor  need  it  be 
ashamed  of  the  record  that  man}7  of  its  children  have  made.  I  want 
to  say  that  in  art,  upon  the  stage,  in  the  sciences,  and  in  practical  life 
it  has  many  representatives  of  note.  I  was  reflecting  over  it  this 
morning  and  I  recall  the  name  of  John  Hafen,  an  artist  whose  pictures 
have  been  hung  in  the  salon  at  Paris.  Then  there  is  Mr.  Dallin,  the 
sculptor,  whose  Paul  Revere  stands  in  Boston,  and  who  modeled  the 
magnificent  monument  to  the  pioneers  that  stands  in  Salt  Lake  City. 
Maud  Adams,  who  is  now  an  actress  known  of  all  people  in  this 
country,  was  born  and  brought  up  in  Utah;  also  another  actress,  Edna 
Dwyer  Russell;  and  only  recently  an  Ogden  girl,  a  Mormon  girl, 
Nannie  Tout,  was  called  to  sing  before  the  King  of  England.  Another 
girl  who  was  born  and  brought  up  in  Provo,  Miss  Emma  Lucy  Gates, 
sang  before  the  Emperor  of  Germany. 

Among  our  educators  there  is  Prof.  J.  E.  Talmadge,  noted  all 
through  this  country  as  a  geologist.  There  is  John  A.  TV  idtsoe,  whose 
specialty  is  chemistry,  and  who  has  charge  of  the  experimental  station 
at  the  Agricultural  College  at  Logan,  whose  bulletins  are  recognized 
by  scientific  men  as  being  very  excellent  and  accurate. 

So  I  say  that  the  suggestion  that  Utah  takes  no  interest  in  educa- 
tional aftairs  and  that  her  people  are  not  progressive  people  along 
educational  lines  is  inaccurate. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Are  all  these  persons  whom  }TOU  have  named 
Mormons? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Mr.  Hafen  is  a  Mormon,  Edna  Dwyer  Russell  is 


REED    SMOOT.  925. 

a  Mormon,  Professor  Talmadge  is  a  Mormon,  Miss  Nannie  Tout 
is  a  Mormon,  Emma  Lucy  Gates  is  a  Mormon.  Now,  as  to  Dallin, 
he  was  born  and  brought  up  at  Springfield,  in  Utah,  but  whether  he  is 
a  Mormon  I  can  not  state.  I  do  not  think  he  is. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Are  these  Mormons  and  non-Mormons  all  edu- 
cated in  the  same  schools  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Not  all  in  the  same  schools,  of  course.  Some  are 
educated  in  the  church  schools,  some  have  a  public  school  education, 
and  some  go  to  the  State  institutions,  where  Mormons  and  gentiles 
mingle  together.  Our  State  university,  although  it  is  a  young  insti- 
tution, ranks  well.  Our  young  men  are  trained  in  mining.  We  have 
there  a  mining  school  that  I  believe  is  about  the  best  they  have  now 
in  the  country.  It  is  as  good  as  any.  Of  course  they  have  facilities 
there  for  teaching  that  the}r  would  not  have  in  the  East,  because  they 
have  access  to  the  great  smelters  and  to  the  mines. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  What  have  you  to  say  about  the  Mormon  people,  as 
a  general  rule,  especially  since  1890,  being  tolerant  of  other  religious 
faiths  and  of  other  persons  in  the  State  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  They  have  been  quite  tolerant.  They  have  permitted 
those  of  opposite  religious  faith  to  speak  in  their  church  buildings, 
and  they  are  always  ready  to  debate  with  them — to  discuss  the  merits 
of  the  two  systems. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  W^hat  have  you  to  say  about  the  industry  and  enter- 
prise, in  a  general  way,  of  the  Mormon  people? 

Mr.  POWERS.  The  Mormon  people  are  an  industrious  people, 
remarkably  so  when  you  take  into  consideration  that  many  of  their 
converts  came  from  what  might  be  termed  the  lower  walks  of  life  of 
the  old  world.  They  have  been  taught  industry  by  their  leaders. 
That  is  preached  to  them  at  their  religious  services,  and  they  are  also 
enterprising.  The  Mormons  are  erecting  buildings  in  Salt  Lake  City 
that  are  very  fine,  indeed. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  do  the  Mormons  and  gentiles  unite  in  busi- 
ness enterprises  ?  Is  that  common  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Ye«;  they  do.  There  is  an  institution  there,  the  Com- 
mercial Club,  of  Salt  Lake  City,  which  has  several  hundred  members, 
its  membership  extending  over  the  State.  It  is  a  social  club  as  well  as 
a  business  club,  where  men  gather  for  lunch  or  for  dinner,  or  for  the 
general  purposes  of  a  social  club,  and  its  membership  is  comprised  of 
both  gentiles  and  Mormons.  Its  principal  object  is  to  advance  the 
business  interests  of  the  State. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Judge,  the  most  of  the  jurors  come  from  the  Mor- 
mon Church,  do  they  not? 

Mr.  POWERS.  In  the  outlying  counties;  I  mean  outlying  from  Salt 
Lake  County  and  Weber  County. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  have  had  a  good  deal  of  experience  with  such 
jurors,  have  you  not? 

Mr.  POWERS.  If  you  say  so,  I  have. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Now,  Judge,  in  a  general  way,  in  regard  to  their — 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Van  Cott  has  not  said  so  yet. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Well,  I  say  so,  and  remove  it  beyond  doubt.  In  a 
general  way,  I  wish  you  would  state  the  attitude  of  Mormon  jurors  in 
regard  to  criminal  cases  generally,  in  regard  to  their  fairness,  their 
integrity,  and  things  of  that  kind  when  serving  as  jurors? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Their  attitude,  so  far  as  I  have  observed  it,  has  been 


926  REED    SMOOT. 

as  fair  as  you  could  expect  of  any  people.  I  have  in  mind  one  case 
where  I  defended  a  man  where  the  Mormons  naturally  would  be  inter- 
ested against  him,  and  I  had  a  jur}^  that  was  both  gentile  and  Mormon. 
My  client  received  fair  treatment. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  He  was  acquitted,  was  he? 

Mr.  POWERS.  He  was  acquitted.     [Laughter.] 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  There  are  Mormon  judges  also  in  the  State,  are 
there  not? 

Mr.  POWERS.   Yes;  there  are  a  number  of  Mormon  judges. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  what  have  you  to  say  about  their  conduct  in  the 
administration  of  the  law? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  never  have  observed  any  indication  on  the  part  of 
the  Mormon  judges  to  do  other  than  to  follow  the  law  as  they  under- 
stand it.  By  that  I  do  not  mean  that  they  would  understand  it  in  a 
w&y  that  was  unfair.  I  mean  that  they  have  not  known  Mormon  or 
gentile,  so  far  as  I  have  observed,  in  their  decisions. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  is  there  any  difference  in  the  way  that  the  Mor- 
mons generally,  either  the  judges,  the  jurors,  or  the  people,  treat  gen- 
tiles from  others  in  regard  to  their  fairness  and  things  of  that  kind? 

Mr.  POWERS.  If  there  is  any  such  difference,  it  is  an  exceptional 
case.  Men  might,  of  course,  among  any  people  be  what  you  would 
call  unfair  as  jurors,  but  I  mean  to  say  that  would  be  exceptional. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  During  the  campaign  following  the  reconvened  con- 
vention state  the  attitude  and  conduct  of  the  gentile  Republicans  in 
either  approving  or  of  ridiculing  and  deriding  the  platform  that  was 
adopted  at  that  reconvened  convention  throughout  the  State  of  Utah. 

Mr.  POWERS.  They  disapproved  of  our  reconvened  convention,  and 
they  did  ridicule  our  platform,  and  they  declared  we  were  making  a 
grand-stand  play. 

Senator  BAILEY.  They  did  not,  however,  ridicule  the  declaration  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Oh,  no;  they  did  not  do  that. 

Senator  BAILEY.  There  was  nobody  in  Utah  who  questioned  their 
soundness  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Nobody  ridiculed  those  that  I  recall. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  But  in  regard  to  the  charges  you  made,  and  things 
of  that  kind,  they  did  ridicule  that  part  of  it? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  they  did. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  The  gentile  Republican  paper  did  it  also,  did  it  not? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  understood  that  I  was  answering  that. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Judge,  what  is  the  attitude  of  gentiles  in  Utah  in 
regard  to  informing,  or  reporting  to  the  officers  in  regard  to  Mormons, 
for  instance,  living  in  unlawful  cohabitation? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Their  attitude,  1  think,  is  precisely  what  would  be  the 
attitude  of  any  other  people.  They  do  not  like  to  do  that.  Nobody 
likes  to  be  an  informer,  and  they  do  not  do  it  to  any  great  extent. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Calling  your  attention  now  to  the  incident  that  you 
mentioned  the  other  day — of  Judge  Booth  nominating  himself  for 
Congress — are  not  these  the  facts  in  regard  to  that  matter:  That  in 
1898  the  Republicans  knew  that  on  account  of  the  silver  question  they 
were  hopelessly  beaten  in  Utah;  that  when  the  Republican  convention 
met  the  Republicans  had  great  difficulty  in  finding  any  man  who  would 
accept  the  nomination,  because  of  the  sure  defeat  that  was  awaiting 
him;  that  a  number  of  gentlemen  were  nominated  and  each  one 
declined,  and  that  finally,  as  a  take-off  on  the  repeated  declinations, 


REED    SMOOT.  927 

Judge  Booth  arose  and  in  a  humorous  manner  nominated  himself  for 
that  office? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Well,  1  can  not  say  that  he  did  it  as  a  take-off.  I  did 
not  so  understand  it,  Mr.  Van  Cott,  but  the  other  facts  you  have 
stated  possibly  are  nearly  as  things  occurred.  1  would  not  want  to 
say  he  did  it  as  a  take-off.  He  may  have  done  so.  I  would  not  want 
to  say  he  did  not. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  What  is  your  opinion,  from  the  way  the  circum- 
stances existed  at  that  time,  the  feeling  of  the  Republicans  of  their 
sure  defeat,  and  everything  of  that  kind,  as  to  whether  Judge  Booth 
did  it  as  a  joke  or  did  it  seriously? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  have  already  stated  that  I  have  always  thought  the 
judge  did  that  seriously.  As  I  say,  I  may  be  mistaken  about  it,  but 
that  was  my  opinion  at  the  time. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Judge,  is  it  the  general  opinion  among  gentiles — 
Republicans  and  Democrats — that  the  church  interferes  in  politics  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  think  so,  without  any  doubt. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  One  other  question.  Calling  your  attention  to  the 
time  when  George  Q.  Cannon  was  voted  for  as  United  States  Senator 
by  the  Democratic  legislature,  did  not  Heber  Bennion  ask  your  advice 
about  that  matter,  and  did  you  not  tell  him  it  was  better  to  support 
George  Q.  Cannon  for  the  United  States  Senate  than  to  support  Alfred 
W.  McCune? 

Mr.  POWERS.  No;  I  think  I  stated  the  other  day  the  substance  of 
my  remarks  to  Mr.  Bennion,  as  1  recall  them.  They  were  to  this 
effect:  That  I  met  him,  as  I  recall  it,  in  the  city  and  county  building, 
where  the  legislature  held  its  sessions,  shortly  after  noon.  He  spoke 
to  me  in  the  hall,  and  said  to  me  that  there  was  talk  of  voting  for 
George  Q.  Cannon  for  Senator,  and  asked  me  what  I  thought  about  it. 
As  I  say,  the  thought  in  my  mind  at  that  time  was  that  it  was  prepos- 
terous, and  I  said  to  him  "I  believe  it  would  be  a  good  thing."  My 
recollection  is  quite  clear  as  to  what  I  said,  for  there  was  an  inaccurate 
report  of  it  afterwards  in  the  newspapers,  which  caused  me  to  reflect 
as  to  what  I  had  said.  1  said  to  him  "At  any  rate,  you  would  be  voting 
for  a  man  of  ability." 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Mr.  B.  H.  Roberts,  after  the  constitutional  conven- 
tion in  1895,  was  very  popular  among  the  gentiles,  was  he  not? 

Mr.  POWTERS.  He  was  very  popular. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  on  account  of  his  stand  on  the  woman's  suffrage 
question  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  in  gentile  counties  Mr.  Roberts  ran  away 
ahead  of  his  ticket,  did  he  not,  on  account  of  the  sympathy  and  the 
liking  of  the  gentiles  for  him? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  I  think  he  ran  ahead  in  Salt  Lake  County,  if  I 
remember  correctly.  You  mean,  now,  in  the  campaign  of  1896? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  think  he  ran  ahead  in  Salt  Lake  County.  It  was  not 
so  much  because  they  were  all  opposed  to  woman  suffrage,  because 
many  of  them  were  in  favor  of  it  the  same  as  the  Mormons,  but  it  was 
because  they  admired,  as  I  said  the  other  day,  the  man's  courage  and 
ability;  and  they  thought  then — I  know  it  was  generally  thought  among 
the  gentiles  at  that  time — that  B.  H.  Roberts  was  the  Moses  who  was 
going  to  lead  us  out  of  our  political  troubles.  That  was  the  thought 


928  EEED   SMOOT. 

among  the  gentiles.  They  believed  that  with  the  stand  he  was  taking, 
and  the  independence  of  the  man,  and  his  ability  to  lead,  it  would  result 
in  his  leading  the  people  away  from  church  domination.  I  know  I 
thought  so. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  is  all,  Mr.  Chairman. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Judge  Powers,  the  church  authorities  were  under- 
stood to  be  for  McCune  in  that  Senatorial  fight,  as  I  understand  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  understood  it  so. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  The  church  authorities,  as  we  understand  it  here, 
are  the  first  presidency  and  the  twelve  apostles  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  when  I  speak  of  the  authorities  I  mean  to  refer 
to  the  first  presidency  and  the  twelve  apostles. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  1  think  that  is  our  understanding  here.  Do  you 
recollect  any  of  the  apostles  who  were  interfering  in  any  way  to  pre- 
vent the  election  of  McCune  ?  In  the  beginning,  I  mean. 

Mr.  POWERS.  No. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Did  Mr.  George  Q.  Cannon  become  a  candidate 
when  it  was  pretty  well  established  that  McCune  could  not  be  elected, 
or  before  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  After  it  was  pretty  well  established  that  McCune  could 
not  be  elected;  after  the  Law  incident  in  the  legislature. 

'  Senator  DUBOIS.  There  was  no  interference,  however,  by  the  church 
authorities  to  prevent  Mr.  McCune  from  being  elected  until  it  was 
demonstrated  that 

Mr.  POWERS.  No;  on  the  contrary,  I  think  there  was  assistance. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Tayler,  have  you  ajry  questions  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Just  one  or  two.  Then,  in  consequence  of  the  stand 
that  Mr.  Roberts  took  in  the  campaign  of  1895  against  church  domina- 
tion, he  became  popular  with  the  gentiles,  and  even  with  the  Repub- 
lican gentiles? 

Mr.  POWERS.  He  did. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  if  he  ran  ahead  of  the  ticket  it  arose  out  of  that 
fact,  did  it? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Out  of  that  fact,  on  account  of  the  stand  he  had  taken 
against  ecclesiastical  interference  in  our  political  affairs. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  when  you  say  you  Democrats  looked  upon  him 
as  the  Moses  who  would  lead  you  out  of  the  wilderness,  you  meant 
that  he,  being  a  high  official  of  the  church  and  a  Democrat  who  had 
taken  a  stand  against  church  domination,  was  the  most  influential  man, 
considering  his  ability  also,  to  lead  the  party  awa}f  from  that  unhappy 
relation  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  do  not  know  that  I  would  say  he  was  the  most  influ- 
ential man,  because  Moses  Thatcher  was  with  us  also;  but  Mr.  Thatcher's 
health  was  poor.  Mr.  Roberts  had  splendid  health.  He  is  well 
equipped  as  a  debater.  He  is  a  very  forcible  speaker,  and  has  the 
magnetism  of  an  orator.  As  a  consequence  the  younger  men  of  the 
Mormon  Church  had,  for  a  long  time,  looked  upon  him  as  a  leader, 
and  when  I  say  that  we  looked  upon  him  as  the  Moses  who  was  going 
to  lead  us  out  of  our  political  difficulties,  I  mean  that  his  ability  and 
his  courage  and  his  popularity  would  inspire  his  following,  and  that  it 
would  be  sufficiently  large  so  that  the  church  could  not  stand  out 
against  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  spoke  about  the  public  schools.     Do  you  mean 


REED  SMOOT.  929 

that  the  Mormon  Church  and  the  Mormon  people  are  responsible  for 
the  establishment  of  your  admirable  public  school  system  in  Utah  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  As  I  understand  the  history  of  our  public  schools,  the 
bill  was  prepared  and  introduced  in  the  legislature  by  Clarence  E. 
Allen,  who  has  been  a  Republican  Representative  in  Congress  and  is 
now  the  general  manager  of  a  large  mining  corporation  in  Utah,  and 
who  had  been  an  educator  both  in  the  East  and  in  Utah.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  legislature. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Not  a  Mormon? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Not  a  Mormon.  He  was  a  gentile.  My  understand- 
ing is  that  he  prepared  the  free-school  bill  and  that  it  was  passed  by  a 
Mormon  legislature  after  considerable  discussion. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  When  was  this,  Judge  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Well,  it  was  away  back  before  statehood;  in  1890  or 
1891,  I  think. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  wanted  to  know  whether  it  was  before  or  after 
statehood. 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  before  statehood. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Go  on,  Mr.  Tayler. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  After  the  manifesto  of  1890  against  polygamy  for  a 
time  there  was  a  general  belief,  was  there  not,  that  the  church  and  its 
leaders  would  abandon,  and  had  abandoned  polygamy  and  polygamous 
cohabitation,  and  that  yon  were  about  entering  upon  an  entirely  new 
career  in  that  respect  in  Utah  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Y  es ;  there  was  that  belief.  That  arose  probably  from 
the  declarations  of  the  church  officials,  the  leaders  of  the  church,  to 
the  effect  that  the  manifesto  meant  not  only  a  cessation  of  polygamous 
marriages,  but  also  a  cessation  of  polygamous  cohabitation. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Since  statehood,  we  will  say  since  1896,  that  idea  has 
not  been  to  the  same  extent  prevalent,  has  it? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  would  not  say  since  1896.  The  idea  was  prevalent 
up  to  a  later  date. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Well,  until  what  date  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Along  toward  1900,  before  there  really  began  to  be  a 
change  in  public  sentiment  about  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Taking  the  period  from  1890  down  to  the  present, 
when  has  the  State  shown  the  greatest  signs  of  development? 

Mr.  POWERS.  In  1889  and  1890  Salt  Lake  City  and  Ogden,  the  two 
principal  cities  of  the  State,  made  a  wonderful  advance,  materially 
and  socially  and  in  an  educational  way.  There  was  a  large  influx  of 
people  from  other  sections  of  the  country,  and  I  will  say  that  both 
those  cities  are  to-day  gentile  cities;  that  is,  the  gentiles  have  a 
majority  of  the  people  in  both  cities.  Salt  Lake  City  doubled  in  pop- 
ulation in  a  very  short  time.  Many  new  enterprises  were  begun  and 
carried  through.  So  that  it  was  a  very  prosperous  period.  The  influ- 
ence was  also  felt  in  other  sections  of  the  State,  notably  at  Provo. 
Then  during  the  past  three  years  there  has  been  a  very  notable  advance. 
The  people  have  been  very  prosperous.  The  prosperity  in  1889  and 
1890  I  attribute1  to  the  success  of  the  Liberal  party  in  Salt  Lake  and 
Ogden,  The  prosperity  of  the  last  three  or  four  years  has  been  from 
the  same  causes  as  the  general  prosperity  that  has  existed  through  the 
country. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  stated,  as  I  recall  it,  that  when  Judge  Henderson 
was  a  candidate  for  the  Senate,  he  seemed  to  be,  if  not  the  church's 


930  KEED    SMOOT. 

candidate,  at  least  to  be  approved  as  a  candidate  by  leaders  in  the 
church,  and  that  later  on  that  support  seemed  to  be  withdrawn  and 
only  one  man  remained  with  him.  Do  you  recall  any  observation  that 
was  made  by  Judge  Henderson  as  characterizing  that  situation  and 
condition? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Almost  everything  goes  here,  Mr.  Chain  nan. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Mr.  Tayler  asks  that  we  let  it  go  in. 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  understand  the  Judge,  when  he  found  himself  loft 
with  that  lone  vote,  looked  about  him  in  is  headquarters  and  said: 
"The  Lord  giveth  and  the  Lord  taketh  away."  [Laughter.] 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  all. 

Senator  BAILEY.  Judge  Powers,  I  have  heard  that  it  sometimes 
happens  in  particular  places  that  after  the  public  school  is  dismissed 
for  its  regular  scholastic  session  the  teachers  are  in  the  habit  of  saying 
to  the  children  that  they  must  remain  while  religious  exercises  are 
held.  Do  you  know  of  any  such  practice  as  that  in  the  public  schools 
of  Utah? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  know  that  that  matter  is  being  quite  generally  dis- 
cussed, and  I  know  that  it  is  a  cause  of  complaint  by  the  gentiles, 
because  we  feel  that  that  thing  must  stop. 

Senator  BAILEY.  Does  it  exist? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  think  it  does  exist  in  some  sections  of  the  State. 

Senator  BAILEY.  That  is  all. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  There  is  one  question  I  neglected  to  ask.  You  say 
Salt  Lake  is  a  gentile  city? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Are  the  gentiles  in  control  of  the  school  board  in  that 
city? 

Mr.  POWERS.  They  were  up  to  a  year  ago  last  January.  They  had 
been  quite  insistant,  notwithstanding  the  division  upon  party  lines, 
that  the  schools  should  be  under  the  control  of  the  gentile  people  of 
the  city,  their  reasons  being  that  they  desired  that  there  should  be  no 
question  but  what  thrre  was  no  danger  of  the  Mormon  Church  getting 
control  of  them,  and  during  each  school  campaign  there  has  been 
more  or  less  contest  between  the  Mormons  and  the  gentiles  over  the 
election  of  school  trustees.  A  year  ago  last  January,  if  I  remember 
the  date  correctly,  the  Mormons  got  control  of  the  school  board. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Have  you  any  information,  or  are  you  able  to  approx- 
imately judge  of  the  amount  that  is  paid  in  salaries  to  the  school- 
teachers 4 

Mr.  POWERS.  Approximately  $300,000,  in  Salt  Lake  City. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Jrer  annum? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes.     Is  not  that  about  right? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  do  not  know,  Judge. 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  think  that  is  approximately  the  sum. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  understand  that  the  system  of  tithing  in  oper- 
ation in  the  Mormon  Church  would  apply  to  the  salary  of  the  teacher? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  if  she  were  a  Mormon. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Judge,  will  you  mention  one  place  where  a  meeting 
of  school  children  has  ever  been  called  together  for  religious  instruc- 
tion in  the  schoolhouse  since  the  year  1890? 

Mr.  POWERS.  No:  because  I  can  not  do  that,  but  I  understand  it  has 
been  done  in  Davis  County;  the  town  I  can  not  recall.  And  as  I  under- 
stand it,  and  as  it  has  been  discussed  by  the  Deseret  News  and  by  the 


REED    8MOOT.  931 

Salt  Lake  Tribune  and  other  papers  there,  a  school  sometimes  would 
be  dismissed  a  little  earlier  than  usual  and  at  other  times  dismissed  at 
the  usual  hour,  and  then  the  building  would  be  used  for  religious 
instruction. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  The  Deseret  News  denied  it,  did  it  not? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  the  Tribune  charged  it? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Outside  of  that,  Judge,  you  have  no  specific  fact  that 
you  can  mention? 

Mr.  POWERS.  No;  I  do  not  intend  to  state  that  I  have  any  personal 
knowledge  of  that  as  a  fact. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Calling  attention  to  the  boom  in  Salt  Lake  City,  did 
not  that  boom  commence  in  about  1887  and  reach  its  height  in  about 
1889? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  and  early  in  1890. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  then  shortly  after  that  was  there  not  very  seri- 
ous depression  and  panic,  lasting  several  years  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes.  I  will  tell  you  how  that  happened.  The  people 
in  the  East  seemed  to  have  more  faith  in  it  than  we  nad.  They  bought 
our  property  at  a  low  price,  and  then  after  we  had  carried  Salt  Lake 
City  gentile  they  unloaded  on  us  at  a  high  price  and  left  us  to  carry 
the  load  alone. 

Senator  BAILEY.  The  boomers  did  not  do  there  any  different  from 
what  they  do  everywhere. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Judge,  I  want  to  ask  you  about  a  matter  for  infor- 
mation. It  has  come  to  us  that  in  some  localities  the  magistrates 
decline  to  receive  a  complaint  against  the  citizen  accused  of  polygamous 
cohabitation.  Do  you  Know  anything  about  that? 

Mr.  POWERS.  No;  I  do  not. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  sometimes  if  complaint  is  received  and  warrant 
issued  the  officer  declines  to  serve  the  warrant  on  such  people. 

Mr.  POWERS.  1  never  knew  of  an  instance  of  an  officer  declining  to 
serve  the  warrant. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  wanted  to  know  about  it. 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  do  not  know  anything  about  any  case  of  that  kind. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Is  there  any  trouble  in  getting  bills  before  the 
grand  jury? 

Mr.  POWERS.  We  do  not  have  the  grand- jury  system. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  You  do  not? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Except  in  the  United  States  court.  We  had  the  grand- 
jury  system,  of  course,  under  the  Territorial  law,  but  largely  for  the 
purpose,  I  take  it,  of  saving  expense  the  legislature  passed  a  law  by 
which  complaint  is  made  before  a  magistrate.  Then  the  man  is  bouncl 
over  to  the  district  court,  and  then  an  information  is  filed  by  the  dis- 
trict attorney  against  him  based  upon  the  examination  before  the 
magistrate,  that  taking  the  place  of  an  investigation  by  a  grand  jury. 
The  judges  have  power  to  call  a  grand  jury  whenever,  in  their  judg- 
ment, the  exigencies  of  a  particular  case  require  it.  Our  grand  jury  is 
composed  of  eight  members. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  mean  in  Salt  Lake  City  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  And  through  the  State. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Judge,  do  you  know  Apostle  Grant? 

Mr.  POWERS,  Do  I  know  him? 


932  REED    SMOOT. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Yes. 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  do,  indeed. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Where  is  he? 

Mr.  POWERS.  He  is  reputed  to  be  in  England — not  in  England. 
The  last  information  concerning  Grant  was  that  he  was  over  attending 
some  kindergarten  school  in  Germany,  a  representative  of  the  State 
of  Utah. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  That  is  an  international  convention,  is  it  not? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Has  he  been  designated  as  a  delegate,  as  you 
understand,  to  represent  Utah? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  the  governor  designated  him  as  a  delegate  from 
the  State  of  Utah. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  He  is  a  great  educator,  I  believe. 

Mr.  POWERS.  In  some  lines. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  lines? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Well,  he  made  a  speech  up  at  the  university  this  last 
winter.  He  had  been  in  Japan  looking  after  the  Japan  missions,  and 
he  came  back — 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  University  of  Utah? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  he  came  back  to  Utah,  and  I  think  he  was  there 
a  couple  or  three  weeks.  During  those  two  or  three  weeks  he  was 
quite  active.  He  made  a  speech  at  the  University  of  Utah  to  the 
young  men  and  women  there,  a  State  institution  supported  by  the 
taxes  of  Mormons  and  gentiles,  and  he  made  a  contribution  of  $150. 
He  told  them  it  was  $50  for  himself  and  $50  for  each  wife,  having 
two,  and  he  said  that  he  regretted  that  the  laws  prevented  him  from 
having  more. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  That  was  before  the  pupils  of  that  State  institution  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  It  was. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Were  you  there  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  No.  I  wish  I  had  been;  because  that  is  a  matter  that 
I,  as  well  as  other  gentiles,  have  resented  and  desire  to  resent,  and 
many  of  the  Mormons,  too,  I  guess.  We  do  not  like  it? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  know  how  it  was  received  by  the  students? 

Mr.  POWERS.  There  was  no  hostile  demonstration  to  it. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  he  is  the  gentleman  who  is  designated  by  the 
governor  to  represent  the  State  at  this  great  international  convention? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes.  During  the  same  period  he  was  home  he  went 
down  to  Provo,  and  in  a  public  meeting  he  took  a  Mormon  lawyer  to  task 
because  he  had  undertaken  for  a  woman  a  case  which  Grant  thought 
clashed  with  the  doctrines,  perhaps,  of  the  church;  but  they  afterwards 
settled  their  differences  by  a  signed  card  in  the  paper.  I  think  the 
Mormon  lawyer  held  his  own. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  know  of  any  special  reason  why  he  is  absent 
from  the  country  at  this  time? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  understand  that  a  warrant  was  issued  for  him  and 
placed  in  the  hands  of  the  sheriff,  and  he  departed  suddenly. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Upon  his  mission  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Upon  his  mission. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Has  he  returned  to  this  country  since? 

Mr.  POWERS.  No;  that  is,  we  do  not  understand  that  he  has.  If  he 
has,  I  do  not  believe  that  anybody  knows  of  it. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Where  was  the  warrant  issued,  Judge? 


REED   SMOOT.  933 

Mr.  POWERS.  In  Salt  Lake  City. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Judge,  was  it  not  well  known  and  understood  in  the 
community  that  Apostle  Grant  was  going  over  on  that  mission  before 
ever  this  warrant  was  issued? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  think  so.  I  do  not  mean  to  be  understood  as  saying 
that  he  went  on  the  mission  on  account  of  the  warrant  being  issued, 
but  I  think  he  got  out  of  town  the  way  he  did  on  account  of  the  war- 
rant being  issued.  As  I  understand,  he  left  in- the  night. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Grant  apologized  to  that  lawyer  for  what  he  had 
said,  did  he  not? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  he  did.  I  say  the  Mormon  lawyer,  Mr.  N.  V. 
Jones,  got  the  best  of  him.  Grant  apologized. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  The  governor  of  the -State  and  Apostle  Grant  are 
brothers-in-law,  are  they  not? 

Mr.  POWERS.  They  are. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  do  not  mean  to  say  that  Mr.  Grant  is  over  in 
Germany  ?  He  was  simply  designated. 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  do  not  know  that  he  is  there. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  You  do  not  know  that  he  has  been  there  on  this 
particular  mission  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Oh,  no;  I  have  not  been  there  with  him,  if  that  is 
what  you  mean. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  do  not  mean  that.  I  mean,  according  to  the  reports 
in  the  newspapers,  Grant  has  not  been  to  Germany  at  all  on  this  mat- 
ter so  far,  has  he? 

Mr.  POWERS.  On  that  school  matter? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  POWERS.  No;  I  do  not  think  I  have  seen  anything  about  that, 
if  that  is  what  you  mean. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  Mr.  Grant  now  one  of  the  apostles? 

Mr.  POWERS.  He  is  one  of  the  twelve  apostles. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  You  say  Apostle  Grant  and  the  governor  are 
brothers-in-law.  Did  the  governor  marry  Grant's  sister,  or  is  one  of 
Grant's  plural  wives  the  governor's  sister? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  understand  one  of  Grant's  plural  wives  is  the  gov- 
ernor's sister. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  They  are  both  Mormons? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  they  are  both  Mormons. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Judge,  you  go  up  into  Idaho  quite  frequently.  I 
know  you  are  quite  popular  up  there.  You  go  there  socially  and  on 
business,  do  you  not? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Are  you  familiar  with  conditions  in  Idaho  and  what 
is  going  on  there? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Why,  as  fairly  familiar  as  one  can  be  with  the  affairs 
of  a  sister  State.  I  am  somewhat  acquainted  in  a  business  way  and  a 
social  way. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Has  your  attention  been  called  to  the  controversy 
going  on  in  the  newspapers  up  there  and  the  charges  being  made  that 
religion  is  taught  in  the  Mormon  schools  and  Mormon  counties  during 
*  school  hours? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  have  seen  such  charges  in  the  papers;  yes. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Do  you  know  anything  about  it  ? 


934  REED   SMOOT. 

Mr.  POWERS.  Nothing  further  than  that  I  am  aware  of  such  charges 
being  made. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  have  not  been  there  since  they  were  made,  and  I 
know  you  have. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  speak  of  this  State  school.     What  is  it  called? 

Mr.  POWERS.  The  State  Universit}^  of  Utah. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Under  the  control  of  whom? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Of  a  board  of  regents  of  the  State  appointed  by  the 
governor  and  confirmed  by  the  senate  of  the  legislature. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  know  the  board  of  regents  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  I  know  them. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Are  they  Mormons  or  gentiles? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Both. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Which  are  in  a  majority  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Now,  Mr.  Van  Cott,  I  think,  is  one  of  the  regents.  I 
would  have  to  ask  him  that. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Who  is  the  president  of  the  university  now? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Professor  Kingsbury. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  he  Mormon  or  gentile  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Gentile. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Who  was  president  before  him  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Professor  Talmage. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  he  a  Mormon? 

Mr.  POWERS.  A  Mormon;  yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  he  a  polygamist? 

Mr.  POWERS.  No;  not  that  I  know  of. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  who  before  him? 

Mr.  POWERS.  John  R.  Park. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  the  president  selected  by  the  board  of  regents? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  I  believe  the  president  is  selected  by  the  board 
of  regents. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Recently  a  president  of  the  institution  retired  for 
some  reason.  Do  you  recall  that? 

Mr.  POWERS.  That  is  the  agricultural  college. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Then  turn  to  the  agricultural  college. 

Senator  BAILEY.  Before  you  go  to  that  I  want  to  ask,  Judge,  if 
they  accepted  this  $150  contributed  in  the  name  of  the  apostle  and  his 
plural  wives? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  think  they  took  the  money. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Who  is  the  head  of  the  agricultural  college? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Professor  Kerr. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  he  a  Mormon? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  he  is  a  Mormon. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  know  whether  he  is  a  polygamist? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  do  not  want  to  say. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Who  was  the  president  of  the  college  before  that 
gentleman? 

Mr.  POWERS.  J.  M.  Tanner. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  he  a  polygamist? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  he  was  a  polygamist. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  When  did  he  get  out  of  the  presidency? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Time  passes  so  quickly— 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Three  or  four  or  five  years  ago — something  like  that? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  something  like  that. 


REED    SMOOT.  935 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  know  anything  about  the  Brigham  Young 
University  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  In  a  general  way,  yes.  You  mean  the  Brigham  Young 
College? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  Brigham  Young  College.     Where  is  that? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Or  the  Brigham  Young  Academy.  There  is  one  at 
Provo  and  one  in  Logan. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  one  in  Provo  I  am  speaking  of.  Do  you  know 
who  is  the  president  of  that? 

Mr.  POWERS.  No;  I  do  not. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  know  Greenwald?     Have  you  heard  of  him? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  I  have  heard  of  him. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Is  he  a  polygamist? 

Mr.  POWERS.  He  is. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  understand  that  Cluff  was  a  polygamist  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  understand  he  was.  That  is,  1  understand  that  was 
the  general  repute. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Judge,  I  will  suggest  to  you  the  gentiles  as  being 
four  on  the  board  of  regents,  and  five  Mormons. 

Mr.  POWERS.  That  is,  1  think,  accurate. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  As  to  what  took  place  at  the  university  at  the 
time  that  Grant  spoke  there,  there  were  different  versions  of  it  in  the 
newspapers,  were  there  not? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  thought  they  all  concurred  pretty  well  that  the  sub- 
stance of  it  was  as  I  have  stated. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  But  as  to  the  manner? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes;  there  were  different  versions  as  to  the  manner. 
Some  said  he  said  it  in  a  joking  way  and  some  said  he  said  it  seriously. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  How  many  people  were  present  at  the  time  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  do  not  know  how  many  pupils  they  have  now. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Well,  several  hundred  people? 

Mr.  POWERS.  As  I  understand,  the  pupils  of  the  university. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  If  there  were  two  or  three  hundred  people  there 
who  heard  it,  what  is  the  use  of  taking  testimony  as  to  what  the  news- 
papers said  about  it? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Mr.  Tanner  was  compelled  to  retire  from  the  agri- 
cultural college,  was  he  not? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  while  he  was  president  of  the  agricultural  col- 
lege, he  was  maintained  there  by  W.  S.  McCornick  and  Colonel  Adams, 
both  gentiles,  was  he  not  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  They  helped  to  maintain  him  there. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  McCornick  is  an  influential  gentile  residing  in 
Salt  Lake? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Colonel  Adams  the  same  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  when  he  resigned  Professor  Kerr  was  put  in 
his  place  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Why  was  he  compelled  to  resign  ? 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  think  one  thing  was  there  was  a  fear  that  the  Gov- 
ernment would  withhold  its  appropriation  to  the  agricultural  college. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Why? 


936  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  POWERS.  On  account  of  the  head  of  it  being  a  polygamist. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Did  you  not  understand,  Judge,  that  notwithstanding 
that  threat,  Mr.  McCornick  desired  that  Mr.  Tanner  should  retain  his 
position  on  account  of  his  ability  as  an  educator? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Oh,  I  do  not  know.  I  did  not  pay  much  attention  to 
that  controversy. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Tayler,  what  next? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  will  call  Moses  Thatcher. 

Mr.  POWERS.  I  just  want  to  say  one  other  thing,  lest  what  I  have 
been  obliged  to  say  may  be  considered  as  reflecting  on  all  our  people. 
I  want  to  say  that  we  have  there  in  Utah  just  as  good  and  just  as  exclu- 
sive society  as  there  is  anywhere.  I  want  to  add  that  to  my  testimony. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Mr.  Van  Cott,  before  Judge  Powers  goes  off  the 
stand  I  want  to  say  that  the  constitution  of  Idaho  prohibits  the  teach- 
ing of  any  form  of  religion  in  the  public  schools,  and  even  prohibits 
the  reading  of  religious  books.  I  will  have  that  portion  of  the  con- 
stitution put  in  the  record. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  The  Utah  constitution  prohibits  any  kind  of  inter- 
ference in  the  public  schools  of  any  religious  denomination,  does 
it  not? 

Mr.  POWERS.  Yes. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  is  all. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Thatcher,  take  the  stand. 

TESTIMONY  OF  MOSES  THATCHER. 

MOSES  THATCHER,  having  been  duly  sworn,  was  examined  and  tes- 
tified as  follows: 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  do  you  live,  Mr.  Thatcher? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Logan,  Utah. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  long  have  you  lived  in  Utah  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  reached  Utah  in  September,  1847. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  With  the  original  party  under  Brigham  Young? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Following  the  pioneers  two  months. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Your  parents  were  Mormons,  then,  were  they  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  My  parents  were  Mormons. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Were  you  born  in  the  Mormon  Church? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  official  position  in  the  church  did  you  hold? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Would  you  specify  the  time? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes;  without  going  into  detail,  what  was  the  first? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  first  became  an  elder. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  following  that? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  became  a  seventy  and  an  apostle. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  When  did  }^ou  become  an  apostle? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  In  1879,  J  think;  but  I  am  not  quite  definite  as  to 
that  date,  Mr.  Tayler. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Then,  leaving  the  apostolate  in  1896,  you  were  an 
apostle  only  six  or  seven  years? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  should  have  said  1878.     That  would  be  nearer  it. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  did  say  1879,  but  Mr.  Tayler's  arithmetic 
is  at  fault. 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  expect  you  will  find  my  memory  at  fault  in  a  good 
many  things.  It  was  between  seventeen  and  eighteen  years. 


EEED   SMOOT.  937 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  old  are  you  now,  Mr.  Thatcher? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  am  62  years  of  age. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  It  was  during  1895  and  1896  that  a  controversy  arose 
between  you  and  the  first  presidency  and  apostles,  in  which  it  was 
claimed  you  were  out  of  harmony  with  them,  was  it  not? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  1896,  I  think. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  it  not  originate  in  1895,  about  the  time  of  your 
nomination  for  Senator? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  In  respect  of  certain  things  that  were  said  in  a 
priesthood  meeting  I  might  say  that  that  would  be  so. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  am  only  getting  at  the  beginning  of  it.  That  con- 
troversy became  more  acute  later  on? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Had  you  been  active  as  a  Democrat  prior  to  that  time? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Well,  I  can  not  say  that  I  had  been  active,  although 
I  had  made  one  or  two  efforts  at  political  speeches. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Had  }TOU  been  during  the  years  of  your  maturity  to 
any  extent  a  student  of  political  questions  nationally  considered? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Well,  sir;  I  had  not  the  advantages  of  an  early 
education. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  am  not  speaking  of  education  at  all.  Apart  from 
any  local  questions  that  interested  you  in  Utah,  how  long  had  you  con- 
sidered yourself  in  harmony  with  that  for  which  the  Democratic  party 
in  the  nation  stood? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  As  far  as  I  can  remember. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  now  consider  that  you  had  a  correct  apprehen- 
sion, running  as  far  back  as  you  can  remember,  of  what  the  Demo- 
cratic party's  principles  were  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  think  so,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  So  that  when  the  time  came  that  the  Liberal  and 
People's  parties  were  dissolved  }rou  felt  yourself  quite  capable  of 
making  a  party  choice  in  national  politics? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  do  not  think  I  waited  until  that  time. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  No;  I  doubt  not  that  you  were  ready  at  once. 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  had  been  before,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Had  you  been  an  active  apostle  so  far  as  your  health 
would  permit  you  to  be? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  1  think  I  had. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  To  what  extent,  Mr.  Thatcher,  had  you  labored  as  an 
apostle  during  the  sixteen  years  or  seventeen  years  of  your  incum- 
bency? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  1  had  been  on  a  mission  in  Mexico  during  part  of 
1879  and  1880  and  1881.  I  had  visited  the  Wind  River  Agency  to 
advise  Washekee  to  be  quiet  after  his  son  was  killed,  and  I  had  done 
any  other  work  that  pertained  to  missionary  work. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Had  you,  in  the  performance  of  your  duties  as  an 
apostle,  been  diligent  and  constant? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  So  far  as  I  know,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  notice  in  a  statement  that  has  been  attributed  to  you, 
I  think,  a  letter  that  appears  to  have  been  written  by  you,  a  statement 
that  within  four  or  five  years  you  had  been  in  Mexico  23  different 
times. 

Mr.  THATCHER.   Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  that  for  many  years,  while  an  apostle,  your  duties 


938  REED    SMOOT. 

were  away  from  Utah  and  not  within  the  Territory,  and  you  had 
traveled  on  an  average  from  fifteen  to  twenty  thousand  miles  each 
year. 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Yes,  sir.     Will  you  repeat  that  question,  please? 

(The  reporter  read  the  question.) 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  thought  the  question  was  directed  as  to  whether 
that  statement  appeared  in  the  letter? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  No;  I  wanted  to  know  whether  that  was  the  fact  or 
not. 

Mr.  THATCHER.  As  near  as  I  remember,  that  is  the  fact. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Prior  to  1895,  Mr.  Thatcher,  what  controversies  had 
you  had  with  your  quorum  of  apostles  personal  to  yourself? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Now,  do  you  refer  to  the  quorum  as  such  or  to  the 
individual  members? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  mean  to  the  quorum  of  apostles  as  apostles. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  As  a  quorum? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  As  a  quorum. 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  do  not  remember,  sir,  that  that  question  ever 
came  before  the  quorum  of  the  apostles. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Had  you  conceived  yourself,  prior  to  1895,  as  being 
out  of  harmony  with  your  quorum? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Only  so  far  as  disagreement  on  any  question  sub- 
ject to  discussion  before  such  a  body  of  men,  which  was  reconciled. 
No,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Mr.  Tayler,  would  it  disturb  you  if  I  ask  Mr. 
Thatcher  a  question  right  there  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  No,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  The  apostles  have  individual  differences  among 
themselves  the  same  as  Senators  have  individual  differences  among 
themselves,  have  they  not? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  think,  sir,  that  the  quorom  recognizes  the  right 
of  discussion  freely  on  any  question  that  comes  before  them. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  And  you  can  differ  with  individual  members  of 
your  quorum,  and  no  doubt  do? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Why,  certainly. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  But  except  as  to  natural  differences  of  opinion  that 
might  be  thrashed  out  in  discussion  among  you,  you  were  not  out  of 
harmoii3r  with  your  quorum? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  have  alwa}Ts  held  the  position  that  the  right  of 
discussion  being  freely  accorded,  after  the  majority  decides  a  question, 
then  a  man  would  be  out  of  harmony  if  he  undertook  to  advance  his 
own  individual  ideas. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Precisely;  and  upon  that  philosophy  your  conduct  as 
an  apostle  was  based  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  So  far  as  I  know,  it  was. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  In  other  words,  if  prior  to  1895  you  differed  with  the 
other  members  of  the  quorum  of  apostles  respecting  any  subject  which 
was  discussed  and  had  to  be  acted  upon  by  you,  and  the  majority  was 
against  you,  you  freely  acquiesced  in  the  determination  of  the  major- 
ity and  submitted  your  will  to  their  determination? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  have  always  sought  to  do  so. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  so  far  as  you  know  you 
did  so? 

Mr,  THATCHER.  Yes,  sir. 


REED   SMOOT.  939 

Mr.  TAYLER.  When  did  you.  first  learn  that  your  brother  apostles, 
or  any  of  them,  took  offense  at  any  conduct  of  yours  or  any  position 
that  you  had  taken  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Would  that  question  relate  to  political  matters  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  am  referring  now  to  what  occurred  in  the  fall  of 
1895.  If  there  was  anything  before  that  I  would  like  to  have  you 
refer  to  it — I  mean  anything  that  eventuated  in  important  results. 

Mr.  THATCHER.  The  first  that  I  can  remember  that  there  was  any 
friction  at  all  that  could  be  called  such  was  immediately  subsequent  to 
a  speech  which  I  made  in  the  Ogden  Opera  House,  early,  I  think,  in 
1892.  Perhaps  I  had  better  refer  to  that  date  so  as  to  get  it  right. 
It  was  May,  1892.  Shall  I  go  on,  sir? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes;  I  will  be  very  glad  to  have  you  proceed  with 
any  statement  you  desire  to  make  in  that  connection. 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  was  called  from  the  audience  or  by  the  audience 
and  addressed  them  upon  general  political  principles,  trying  to  show 
from  my  standpoint  the  advancement  in  civilization  and  the  growth  of 
liberty  for  a  thousand  years;  and  doubtless  in  that  speech,  of  which  I 
have  not  a  copy  I  am  sorry  to  say,  I  may  have  made  some  caustic  allu- 
sions to  my  Republican  friends.  I  can  not  say  as  to  that,  because  my 
memory  does  not  serve  me  wholly;  but  at  all  events  that  speech  called 
out  severe  criticisms  on  the  part  of  the  Ogden  Standard,  the  right  of 
which  on  the  part  of  the  Standard  I  readily  conceded,  but  it  also  called 
out  an  open  letter  which  was  published  in  the  Ogden  Standard  at  the 
same  time,  I  think,  and  in  the  same  issue,  as  the  Standard's  criticisms 
of  the  speech.  That  was  signed  by  Joseph  F.  Smith  and  John  Henry 
Smith  as  Republicans,  descendants  of  Whigs. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes. 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Shall  I  go  on  any  further? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Before  you  go  on  with  that,  let  me  ask  you  if  you  did 
not  make  a  speech  on  the  30th  of  July,  1891,  in  the  Salt  Lake  Theater? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Mr.  Chairman,  will  you  allow  me  to  stand  on  my 
feetjust  a  moment? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Certainly ;  make  yourself  as  comfortable  as  you  can. 
I  understand  you  are  in  feeble  health. 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Yes;  but  sometimes  I  can  stand  on  my  feet  and 
rest  rather  than  in  a  chair. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Let  me  ask  you  this  before  you  start.  You  speak 
of  a  letter  signed  by  Joseph  F.  Smith  and  another  Smith. 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Yes. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  At  that  time  the  first  Smith  was  president  of  the 
church  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  official  position  did  they  hold  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  President  Joseph  F.  Smith  at  that  time  was  coun- 
cilor to  President  Woodruff. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  the  other  Smith  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  He  was  an  apostle. 

Senator  DILLINGHAM.  Did  they  write  you  as  apostles  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  They  did  not  write  him  at  all.  It  was  an  open  letter 
published  in  the  paper. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  It  was  addressed  to  him. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes;  it  was  addressed  to  him. 


940  EEED   SMOOT. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Proceed,  Mr.  Thatcher. 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Inasmuch  as  the  record  contains  what  is  called  the 
Thatcher  episode,  and  the  comments  of  parts  of  sermons,  perhaps  the 
entire  sermons  of  certain  of  the  presidency  and  of  the  twelve  apostles, 
in  1896,  also  the  charge  made  against  Thatcher  in  1897,  the  findings 
and  decision  of  the  high  council  of  the  Salt  Lake  Stake  of  Zion  in 
reference  to  him  and  his  unqualified  acceptance,  after  incorporating 
the  letter  accepting  it  as  part  of  that  decision,  and  inasmuch  as  the 
letters  have  been  referred  to  by  the  honorable  gentlemen,  it  might  be 
well,  either  as  you  may  suggest,  for  me  to  call  upon  some  friend  here 
to  read  certain  letters  or  parts  thereof,  as  you  may  wish,  and  if  they 
are  not  to  be  read,  and  should  be  tedious  and  impose  too  much  upon 
this  honorable  body,  they  can  simply  be  filed  and  become,  with  your 
permission,  a  part  of  the  record. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  do  they  appear  now,  Mr.  Thatcher? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  have  here  a  little  work  called  "The  Late  Mani- 
festo in  Politics.  Practical  Working  of  Counsel  in  Relation  to  Civil 
and  Religious  Liberty  in  Utah." 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  would  like  to  have  that  all  go  in  just  as  it  is. 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Yes. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  is  the  date  of  that  pamphlet? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  December  22,  1896.  On  the  inner  page- 
Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Who  is  the  author  or  compiler? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  was  just  going  to  state.  On  the  inner  page  there 
is:  "  Church  and  State.  The  Issue  of  Civil  and  Religious  Liberty  in 
Utah.  By  Calvin  Reasoner." 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Who  is  he? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Well,  he  is  Calvin  Reasoner,  and,  as  I  understand 
it,  was  quite  a  prominent  Republican  at  that  time  in  Utah.  At  least 
I  understood  he  was.  Now,  sir,  you  have  referred  to  a  certain  letter. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  This  is  a  pamphlet,  Mr.  Chairman,  of  about 
140  pages,  I  see. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Mr.  Thatcher,  I  understand,  does  not  want  to  read 
all  of  this. 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Oh,  no. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  understand  Mr.  Thatcher  does  not  care  to  read  it 
all,  but  asks  that  it  be  inserted  in  the  record. 

Senator  McCoMAs.  Excerpts  of  it  can  be  inserted. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Will  you  kindly  accommodate  the  committee  by 
looking  it  over  and  then  submit  those  portions  you  desire  to  have 
inserted  in  the  record.  We  will  pass  it  for  a  time  being. 

Senator  DILLINGHAM.  Would  it  not  be  well  to  let  Mr.  Thatcher  go 
on  with  his  statement? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  think  so. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  1  submit  that  such  portions  of  it  as  may  be 
desired  should  be  incorporated. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  are  at  liberty  to  proceed,  Mr.  Thatcher,  taking 
that  pamphlet  and  quoting  from  it  as  you  desire  and  to  such  an  extent 
as  you  may  wish. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  have  somebody  read  from  it  for  him  if  he 
prefers. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  will  read  for  you,  Mr.  Thatcher,  if  you  desire. 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Previous  to  a  further  reference  to  a  speech  or  a  few 


REED    SMOOT.  941 

• 

remarks  made  in  the  Salt  Lake  Theater,  I  had  personally  apprehended 
a  good  deal  of  trouble  in  Utah  in  respect  of  political  matters  pending 
the  division  of  the  Liberal  and  the  People's  Party,  and,  having  that  in 
view,  I  formulated  a  document  something  like  this.  Of  course  I  shall 
not  use  the  exact  words;  I  am  quoting  from  memory— 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  have  not  the  original  document? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  No,  sir;  I  have  not. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Proceed. 

Mr.  THATCHER.  But  it  was  substantially  as  follows: 

"Whereas  the  members  of  the  Mormon  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
Latter-Day  Saints  in  Utah  compose  the  majority  of  the  citizenship;  and 

"Whereas  over  the  discussion  of  political  matters  there  is  liable  to 
arise  acrimonious  discussions  leading  to  criminations  and  recrimina- 
tions, alienations,  heartburnings,  and  the  breaking  up  of  long-estab- 
lished friendships:  Therefore,  be  it 

"Resolved,  That  no  member  of  the  first  presidency,  or  of  the  twelve 
apostles,  or  of  the  seven  presidents  of  seventies  shall  engage  in  par- 
tisan politics  at  all,  but  shall  hold  themselves  aloof,  always  ready  to 
pour  the  oil  of  the  Gospel  upon  the  troubled  political  waters  as  they 
may  be  in  the  future." 

As  you  will  see,  in  the  correspondence  to  which  I  refer  and  in  the 
rule  also,  I  think,  there  is  a  direct  reference  to  this  subject.  It  may 
therefore  be  understood  that  that  was  held  by  those  whom  1  have 
mentioned  as  being  a  rule  that  would  be  well  to  follow;  but  subse- 
quently pressure,  no  doubt,  on  the  part  of  the  two  political  parties  was  of 
such  a  nature  as  to  make  it  almost  impossible  to  remain  in  that  status; 
and  the  rule,  whether  by  permission  or  otherwise,  of  those  who  had— 
I  will  not  call  it  a  rule,  but  the  ideas  advanced — was  gradually  passed 
over,  and  influential  members  high  in  the  church  engaged  more  or 
less  in  political  work;  my  friend,  Mr.  Roberts,  for  one.  Mr.  John 
Henry  Smith  was  very  active.  Mr.  Roberts,  on  the  Democratic 
side- 
Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  They  were  both  apostles  then  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  No,  sir;  Mr.  Roberts  was  one  of  the  seven  presi- 
dents of  the  seventies  quorum. 

Now,  Mr.  Chairman,  having  made  this  brief  explanation,  I  will 
refer  to  the  letters  and  just  read  what  I  said  there. 

On  the  evening  of  July  30, 1891,  as  reported  in  the  Salt  Lake  Herald 
of  that  date  or  of  the  following  morning,  it  is  stated  here  on  page  40 
of  this  pamphlet  which  I  hold  in  my  hand  that — 

"The  Democrats  held  a  rousing  meeting  at  the  Salt  Lake  Theater 
last  evening. 

"Hon.  Moses  Thatcher  was  there  as  a  listener.  While  the  meeting 
was  being  adjourned  the  vast  audience  demanded  that  he  speak. 

"Mr.  Dyer  stepped  forward  to  say  that-the  meeting  was  at  an  end, 
but  cries  for  Moses  Thatcher  resounded  from  all  parts  of  the  house, 
and  Mr.  Thatcher  finally  stepped  to  the  front  and  said: 

"For  reasons  which  I  think  sufficient  I  have  taken  no  active  part 
in  this  campaign,  not  because  I  was  not  in  sympathy  with  the  grand 
old  Democratic  party,  ]?ut  because  there  are  many  people  in  Utah, 
throughout  the  length  and  breadth  of  the  land,  who  believe  the  church 
dominates  the  state  in  Utah.  Because  of  the  ecclesiastical  position 
which  I  occupy  I  desire  to  say  no  word  in  this  campaign,  but  look  to 
these  gentlemen  for  the  educating  of  the  people." 


942  REED    SMOOT. 

• 

That  is,  my  Democratic  friends. 

Perhaps,  Mr.  Chairman,  it  would  now  be  well  to  have  read,  follow- 
ing this,  the  Times  interview  of  June  23,  1891. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Thatcher,  if  it  would  not  tire  you  to  read  just  the 
last  paragraph  of  that  speech  which  you  made  on  that  occasion,  I 
should  like  to  have  you  do  so. 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Yes,  sir;  1  can  read  that  if  you  desire  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes;  it  is  very  short.  Do  not  be  modest,  either,  and 
omit  the  words  u Prolonged  applause"  when  they  come  in. 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  do  not  think  that  is  necessary,  unless  you  insist 
upon  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes;  I  do  want  it  put  in  the  proper  place.  Just  read 
that  last  paragraph.  You  need  not  read  what  precedes  it  unless  you 
want  to. 

Mr.  THATCHER.   "  We  trust."     Is  that  what  you  want? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  right. 

Mr.  THATCHER.  "  We  trust  the  gentile  Democrats  and  the  Mormon 
Democrats  alike,  because  they  can  not  go  back  on  their  promises  with- 
out stultification.  Stultification  is  dishonor,  and  to  us  dishonor  is 
worse  than  death.  [Prolonged  applause.]  1  am  opposed  to  a  union 
of  church  and  state,  and  always  have  been.  [Applause.]  It  can  not 
exist  under  the  American  system  of  government.  [Applause.]  We 
have  never  been  understood,  but  thank  God  we  will  be." 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Does  that  refer  to  Democrats  or  to  Mormons — "Dis- 
honor is  worse  than  death"  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  suppose  to  Mormons. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Read  that  last  sentence.     I  could  not  hear  it. 

Mr.  THATCHER.  "I  am  opposed  to  a  union  of  church  and  state,  and 
always  have  been.  [Applause.]  It  can  not  exist  under  the  American 
system  of  government.  [Applause.]  We  have  never  been  understood, 
but  thank  God  we  will  be." 

Is  that  all,  Mr.  Tayler? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  all. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  was  the  date  of  that  speech  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  July  30,  1891. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Was  that  before  or  after  you  were  deposed  as  an 
apostle  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Oh,  long  before. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Five  years  before,  but  the  chronological  relation,  Mr. 
Chairman,  is  that  immediately  following  this  speech  comes  the  letter 
published  in  the  paper,  signed  by  Joseph  F.  and  John  Henry  Smith. 
That  is  right,  is  it  not,  Mr.  Thatcher? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  How  is  that? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Immediately  following  this  speech  came  the  letter  pub- 
lished by  John  Henry  and  Joseph  F.  Smith? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  When  did  that  come? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  This  will  show  in  chronological  order,  if  you  will 
permit. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Certainly. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  committee  will  be  obliged  to  suspend  at  this 
time,  and  we  will  adjourn  until  half  past  10  to-morrow  morning. 

The  committee  (at  11  o'clock  and  50  minutes  a.  m.)  adjourned  until 
to-morrow,  Tuesday,  April  26,  1904,  at  10.30  o'clock  a.  m. 


REED    SMOOT.  943 


WASHINGTON,  D.  C.,  April  26,  1904. 

The  committee  met  at  10.30  o'clock  a.  m. 

Present:  Senators  Burrows  (chairman),  Foraker,  Depew,  Dilling- 
ham,  Hopkins,  Pettus,  Dubois,  Bailey,  and  Overman;  also  Senator 
Smoot;  also  R.  W.  Tayler,  counsel  for  protestants;  A.  S.  Worthing- 
ton  and  Waldemar  Van  Cott,  counsel  for  the  respondent,  and  Franklin 
S.  Richards,  counsel  for  certain  witnesses. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Gentlemen,  do  you  need  Mr.  Roberts  any  further? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  It  all  depends,  Mr.  Chairman,  on  what  parts  of  that 
pamphlet  composed  of  tracts,  and  of  that  other  book,  are  to  be  desig- 
nated specifically  as  going  into  the  record. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  We  may  want  to  put  all  of  the  pamphlet  in,  Mr. 
Chairman.  We  are  not  going  to  confine  the  committee  to  extracts 
from  it. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You.are  not  ready  to  discharge  him? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  think  not. 

Senator  BAILEY.  Mr.  Chairman,  Congress  will  probably  adjourn  on 
Thursday,  and  I  think  we  have  not  yet  obtained  permission  to  sit  in 
vacation,  have  we? 

Th'e  CHAIRMAN.  No,  sir. 

Senator  BAILEY.  I  suggest  that  the  gentlemen  had  better  be  pre- 
paring to  close  up  this  matter.  I  am  not  going  to  come  he.re  to-morrow, 
and  I  am  not  going  to  stay  very  long  to-day.  I  have  some  other  things 
to  do  that  immediately  concern  my  constituents.  I  have  given  to  this 
matter  all  the  attention  I  could  very  well  devote  to  it.  It  is  probably 
a  matter  for  an  executive  session  of  the  committee,  but  as  I  under- 
stand it  the  committee  is  going  to  ask  permission  to  sit  in  vacation  by 
a  subcommittee. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  thought  of  calling  a  meeting  of  the  committee  pos- 
sibly to-day  or  to-morrow  morning  to  consider  that  question.  We 
have  only  authorization  to  sit  during  the  session  of  the  Senate. 

Senator  BAILEY.  Yes,  I  so  understood. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  when  the  Senate  adjourns  our  authority  to  sit 
ends.  I  shall  bring  that  matter  to  the  attention  of  the  committee. 

Senator  BAILEY.  The  Chairman  knows  that  in  the  closing  hours  of 
the  session  it  is  almost  necessary  for  every  one  of  us  to  be  there. 
There  is  a  matter  in  the  sundry  civil  bill,  when  it  comes  before  the 
Senate,  that  is  of  very  great  interest  to  the  city  of  Galveston,  and  I 
must  be  on  the  floor. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  think  you  will  not  be  able  to  stay  during  the 
session  to-day  ? 

Senator  BAILEY.  I  will  stay  until  11  o'clock,  and  then  I  am  going. 
I  will  come  back  again  unless  the  bill  is  reported  to  the  Senate.  If  it 
is,  I  shall  not  come  back,  as  I  shall  myself  probably  occupy  the  time 
of  the  Senate  for  a  part  of  the  day. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  If  we  hold  an  executive  session  to-day,  say  at  about 
a  quarter  of  12,  could  you  come  in  again  for  a  moment? 

Senator  BAILEY.  I  could;  yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Thatcher,  please  take  the  stand. 


942  REED    SMOOT. 

That  is,  my  Democratic  friends. 

Perhaps,  Mr.  Chairman,  it  would  now  be  well  to  have  read,  follow- 
ing this,  the  Times  interview  of  June  23,  1891. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Thatcher,  if  it  would  not  tire  you  to  read  just  the 
last  paragraph  of  that  speech  which  you  made  on  that  occasion,  I 
should  like  to  have  }Tou  do  so. 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Yes,  sir;  1  can  read  that  if  you  desire  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes;  it  is  very  short.  Do  not  be  modest,  either,  and 
omit  the  words  "Prolonged  applause"  when  they  come  in. 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  do  not  think  that  is  necessary,  unless  you  insist 
upon  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes;  I  do  want  it  put  in  the  proper  place.  Just  read 
that  last  paragraph.  You  need  not  read  what  precedes  it  unless  you 
want  to. 

Mr.  THATCHER.   "  We  trust."     Is  that  what  you  want? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  right. 

Mr.  THATCHER.  "  We  trust  the  gentile  Democrats  and  the  Mormon 
Democrats  alike,  because  they  can  not  go  back  on  their  promises  with- 
out stultification.  Stultification  is  dishonor,  and  to  us  dishonor  is 
worse  than  death.  [Prolonged  applause.]  1  am  opposed  to  a  union 
of  church  and  state,  and  always  have  been.  [Applause.]  It  can  not 
exist  under  the  American  system  of  government.  [Applause.]  We 
have  never  been  understood,  but  thank  God  we  will  be." 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Does  that  refer  to  Democrats  or  to  Mormons — "Dis- 
honor is  worse  than  death"  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  suppose  to  Mormons. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Read  that  last  sentence.     I  could  not  hear  it. 

Mr.  THATCHER.  "I  am  opposed  to  a  union  of  church  and  state,  and 
always  have  been.  [Applause.]  It  can  not  exist  under  the  American 
system  of  government.  [Applause.]  We  have  never  been  understood, 
but  thank  God  we  will  be." 

Is  that  all,  Mr.  Tayler? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  all. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  was  the  date  of  that  speech? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  July  30,  1891. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Was  that  before  or  after  you  were  deposed  as  an 
apostle  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Oh,  long  before. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Five  years  before,  but  the  chronological  relation,  Mr. 
Chairman,  is  that  immediately  following  this  speech  comes  the  letter 
published  in  the  paper,  signed  by  Joseph  F.  and  John  Henry  Smith. 
That  is  right,  is  it  not,  Mr.  Thatcher? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  How  is  that? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Immediately  following  this  speech  came  the  letter  pub- 
lished by  John  Henry  and  Joseph  F.  Smith? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  When  did  that  come? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  This  will  show  in  chronological  order,  if  you  will 
permit. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Certainly. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  committee  will  be  obliged  to  suspend  at  this 
time,  and  we  will  adjourn  until  half  past  10  to-morrow  morning. 

The  committee  (at  11  o'clock  and  50  minutes  a.  m.)  adjourned  until 
to-morrow,  Tuesday,  April  26,  1904,  at  10.30  o'clock  a.  m. 


REED    SMOOT.  943 


WASHINGTON,  D.  C.,  April  £6,  1904. 

The  committee  met  at  10.30  o'clock  a.  m. 

Present:  Senators  Burrows  (chairman),  Foraker,  Depew,  Dilling- 
ham,  Hopkins,  Pettus,  Dubois,  Bailey,  and  Overman;  also  Senator 
Smoot;  also  R.  W.  Tayler,  counsel  for  protestants;  A.  S.  Worthing- 
ton  and  Waldemar  Van  Cott,  counsel  for  the  respondent,  and  Franklin 
S.  Richards,  counsel  for  certain  witnesses. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Gentlemen,  do  you  need  Mr.  Roberts  any  further? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  It  all  depends,  Mr.  Chairman,  on  what  parts  of  that 
pamphlet  composed  of  tracts,  and  of  that  other  book,  are  to  be  desig- 
nated specifically  as  going  into  the  record. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  We  may  want  to  put  all  of  the  pamphlet  in,  Mr. 
Chairman.  We  are  not  going  to  confine  the  committee  to  extracts 
from  it. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Yotuare  not  ready  to  discharge  him  ? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  think  not. 

Senator  BAILEY.  Mr.  Chairman,  Congress  will  probably  adjourn  on 
Thursday,  and  I  think  we  have  not  yet  obtained  permission  to  sit  in 
vacation,  have  we? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  No,  sir. 

Senator  BAILEY.  I  suggest  that  the  gentlemen  had  better  be  pre- 
paring to  close  up  this  matter.  I  am  not  going  to  come  he.re  to-morrow, 
and  I  am  not  going  to  stay  very  long  to-day.  I  have  some  other  things 
to  do  that  immediately  concern  my  constituents.  I  have  given  to  this 
matter  all  the  attention  I  could  very  well  devote  to  it.  It  is  probably 
a  matter  for  an  executive  session  of  the  committee,  but  as  I  under- 
stand it  the  committee  is  going  to  ask  permission  to  sit  in  vacation  by 
a  subcommittee. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  thought  of  calling  a  meeting  of  the  committee  pos- 
sibly to-day  or  to-morrow  morning  to  consider  that  question.  We 
have  only  authorization  to  sit  during  the  session  of  the  Senate. 

Senator  BAILEY.  Yes,  I  so  understood. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  when  the  Senate  adjourns  our  authority  to  sit 
ends.  I  shall  bring  that  matter  to  the  attention  of  the  committee. 

Senator  BAILEY.  The  Chairman  knows  that  in  the  closing  hours  of 
the  session  it  is  almost  necessary  for  every  one  of  us  to  be  there. 
There  is  a  matter  in  the  sundry  civil  bill,  when  it  comes  before  the 
Senate,  that  is  of  very  great  interest  to  the  city  of  Galveston,  and  I 
must  be  on  the  floor. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  think  you  will  not  be  able  to  stay  during  the 
session  to-day  ? 

Senator  BAILEY.  I  will  stay  until  11  o'clock,  and  then  I  am  going. 
I  will  corue  back  again  unless  the  bill  is  reported  to  the  Senate.  If  it 
is,  I  shall  not  come  back,  as  I  shall  myself  probably  occupy  the  time 
of  the  Senate  for  a  part  of  the  day. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  If  we  hold  an  executive  session  to-da}^  say  at  about 
a  quarter  of  12,  could  you  come  in  again  for  a  moment? 

Senator  BAILEY.  I  could;  yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Thatcher,  please  take  the  stand. 


944  KEED    SMOOT. 

TESTIMONY  OF  MOSES  THATCHER— Continued. 

Moses  Thatcher,  having  been  previously  sworn,  was  examined  and 
testified  as  follows: 

The  CHAIKMAN.  Proceed,  Mr.  Tayler. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  think  Mr.  Thatcher  was  interruped  in  the  midst  of  a 
statement  he  was  making,  and  we  would  probably  save  time  if  he 
proceeds. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Proceed,  then,  Mr.  Thatcher,  with  your  statement. 

Mr.  THATCHER.  As  I  remember,  we  stopped  at  a  point  where  I  am 
not  able  to  see  that  a  statement,  in  addition  to  what  was  already  made, 
would  add  any  light,  unless  it  is  brought  out  by  questions. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  had,  as  I  recall,  reached  a  point  in  your  examina- 
tion where  quotations  had  been  made  from  some  remarks  made  by  you 
respecting  the  union  of  church  and  state.  You  read  them,  and  your 
examination,  for  the  time  being,  ceased. 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  may  state,  Mr.  Chairman,  that  in  view  of  the 
statements  of  the  honorable  Senator,  Mr.  Bailey,  I  rather  think  it 
might  be  as  well  for  me  to  simply  file  those  letters  to  which  it  would 
be  proper  to  make  reference,  for  enlightenment,  or  that  the  committee 
may  have  a  full  understanding  of  the  discussions  arising  from  the  dif- 
ferences referred  to  in  respect  of  political  matters.  In  order  to  save 
time  and  not  impose  upon  this  honorable  committee,  I  might  suggest 
that  I  could  mark  such  letters  for  filing  in  the  record,  if  it  would  be 
agreeable,  and  save  time. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  letters  do  you  refer  to  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  refer  to  letters  that  pertain  to  this  question. 
.  The  CHAIRMAN.  Published  in  this  pamphlet? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  To  the  questions  that  were  brought  out  yesterday 
in  reference  to  my  difficulty  with  the  church  authorities. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Are  those  letters  contained  in  that  pamphlet? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Tayler,  perhaps  you  had  better  call  the 
attention  of  the  witness  to  that  pamphlet  at  this  time. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Will  you  open  the  pamphlet,  Mr.  Thatcher  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  At  what  page? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  At  the  title  page.  Mr.  Thatcher,  when  did  you  see 
this  pamphlet  entitled  "Church  and  State.  The  issue  of  civil  and 
religious  liberty  in  Utah.  By  Calvin  Reasoner?" 

Mr.  THATCHER.  When  did  I  first  see  it? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes. 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  should  say  shortly  after  its  publication. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Who  is  Calvin  Reasoner?  Is  he  a  friend  of  yours,  I 
mean? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  He  became  a  friend  of  mine;  yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  long  after  its  publication  did  you  first  see  it? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  It  could  not  have  been  more  than  a  few  weeks,  if 
that  long. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Wfts  he  an  adherent  of  the  Mormon  Church  I 

Mr.  THATCHER.  No,  sir;  he  was  not. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  He  was  a  Gentile? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  He  was  a  Gentile. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  He  was  a  political  friend,  Mr.  Thatcher. 


REED  SMOOT.  945 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Well,  I  had  a  ways  the  impression  that  he  was  a 
Republican,  but  I  never  asked  him. 

Senator  DUBOIS.     Was  he  a  political  friend  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  He  was  a  friend  in  a  political  way,  you  might  say. 
We  were  friendly. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  As  1  understand,  Republicanism  and  Democracy 
did  not  make  a  great  deal  of  difference  in  this  contention.  He  agreed 
with  your  views  politically  in  the  controversy? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Largely  so. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  He  was  your  friend  politically,  speaking  in  that 
sense  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Proceed,  Mr.  Tayler. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  assistance  did  you  render  in  the  preparation  of 
this  pamphlet? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  As  I  remember,  I  rendered  no  assistance  in  the 
preparation  of  the  pamphlet. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  not  furnish  him  some  information  for  it? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Nothing,  I  think,  except  what  was  of  general 
knowledge. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  There  would  hardly  be  any  necessity  of  your  furnish- 
ing to  him  what  was  of  general  knowledge. 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  do  not  remember  that  I  furnished  him  any  infor- 
mation except  it  might  have  been  in  conversations  between  us.  That 
I  gave  him  any  specific  information  I  do  not  remember. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  talked  with  hini  about  the  pamphlet,  then,  did 
you,  before  it  was  issued  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  may  have  talked  with  him  about  certain  portions 
of  the  pamphlet. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  knew  the  pamphlet  was  coming  out  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Well,  I  had  reasons  to  think  it  was  coming  out. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  he  undertook  to  get  information  from  you  respect- 
ing the  facts  of  the  controversy  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  do  not  think  that  he  asked  me  any  questions  on 
that.  I  can  not  remember  that  he  did. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  contribute  to  the  expense  of  its  publication? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  No,  sir;  I  did  not. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  circulate  the  phamphlet  after  its  publication  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  In  a  general  way,  do  you  mean,  Mr.  Tayler? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes;  did  you  circulate  the  pamphlet? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  think  perhaps  only  to  a  few  friends.  I  did  not 
make  any  effort  to  circulate  it  in  a  general  way. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  did  you  get  possession  of  the  pamphlets  which 
you  circulated? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  my  friends  purchased 
some  of  those  pamphlets  from  Mr.  Reasoner. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  It  was  recognized  to  be  a  fairly  accurate  account  of 
the  controversy,  was  it  not? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  think  in  was. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  you  now  so  recognize  it,  do  you  not? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  think  I  do. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  say  u  fairly  accurate."  Is  it  an  accurate 
account  of  the  transaction? 

s 60 


946  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  THATCHEK.  In  a  historical  way  I  am  inclined  to  think,  Mr. 
Chairman,  that  it  is  an  accurate  account,  from  his  standpoint. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  We  want  to  offer,  then,  the  whole  pamphlet.  We  may 
not  want  to  have  it  all  printed  in  tho  record,  but  the  pamphlet  ought 
all  to  be  in  evidence. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  }^ou  desire  to  call  attention  to  any  particular 
part,  Mr.  Tayler? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  was  about  to  go  through  the  pamphlet  and  refer  to 
some  things  that  Mr.  Thatcher  especially  desired  to  have  our  attention 
called  to. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  think  the  record  should  show  what  part  is  in 
evidence. 
1  Mr.  TAYLER.  I  have  offered  it  all  in  evidence. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  My  friend  says  it  will  all  be  in  evidence,  but 
that  it  will  not  all  be  in  the  record. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Counsel  says  he  offers  the  entire  pamphlet. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  It  is  like  contested  election  cases.  There  is  a  great 
deal  of  testimony  offered  in  evidence  that  is  not  printed. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  I  understand  you  to  say  now  you  offer  that 
pamphlet? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  We  offer  the  entire  pamphlet. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  We  object  to  it,  and  in  view  of  the  objection  we 
should  like  to  ask  Mr.  Thatcher  a  question  relating  to  the  pamphlet. 

Mr.  Thatcher,  the  argument  of  Mr.  Reasoner  in  this  pamphlet — is 
that  either  your  own  production  or  do  you  approve  of  all  the  argument 
of  Mr.  Reasoner  that  is  contained  in  it? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  From  the  position  I  took,  Mr.  Chairman,  at  that 
particular  time,  in  reference  to  the  scope  and  meaning  of  the  political 
manifesto,  the  arguments  appeared  to  me  entirely  consistent;  but 
subsequently  my  views  were  modified  by  a  decision  of  the  Salt  Lake 
stake  high  council,  as  will  appear,  probably,  later  on.  But  from  the 
appearance  of  that  question  at  that  time,  Mr.  Calvin  Reasoner's  argu- 
ments seemed  to  me  consistent.  They  were,  however,  entirety  from 
his  own  standpoint. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  what  we  understand ;  and  the  Calvin  Reasoner 
pamphlet  antedates  the  circumstance  to  which  you  have  just  referred, 
that  brought  about  a  change  or  modification  of  your  views  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Oh  yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Because  this  is  dated  December  22,  1896,  and  when 
did  the  finding  of  the  high  council  come? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  think  on  the  14th  of  August,  1897. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes;  it  was  after  this,  at  any  rate. 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  statements  of  facts,  in  so  far  as  they  appear  to  be 
made  in  this  pamphlet,  were  correct,  so  far  as  you  know,  were  they 
not? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  The  statement  of  fact? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes. 

Mr.  THATCHER.  So  far  as  I  know;  yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  it  was,  so  far  as  you  are  able  to  judge,  intended 
to  be  a  candid  statement  of  facts,  and  not  a  misleading  statement? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  did  not  understand  that  there  was  any  intention 
to  mislead. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Van  Cott,  have  you  any  further  questions  ? 


EEED    SMOOT.  947 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  We  have  no  further  questions  on  this  point. 
Mr.  WOETHINGTON.   We  do  object  to  this  pamphlet  going  in  evi- 
dence. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  It  will  be  admitted,  and  printed  in  the  record. 
The  pamphlet  referred  to  is  as  follows: 

THE  LATE  MANIFESTO  IN  POLITICS— PRACTICAL  WORKING  OF 
"COUNSEL"  IN  RELATION  TO  CIVIL  AND  RELIGIOUS  LIBERTY 
IN  UTAH. 

That  this  nation,  under  God,  shall  have  a  new  birth  of  freedom,  and  that  Gov- 
ernment of  the  people,  by  the  people,  for  the  people  shall  not  perish  from  the 
earth. — Abraham  Lincoln. 

CHURCH  AND  STATE — THE  ISSUE  OF  CIVIL  AND  RELIGIOUS  LIBERTY  IN  UTAH — A 
TESTIMONIAL  IN  BEHALF  OF  CIVIL  LIBERTY  AND  THE  AMERICAN  STATE  AS  SEPARATE 
FROM  THE  CHURCH,  AND  DEDICATED  TO  THE  FRIENDS  OF  FREEDOM  AND  TRUE 
PROGRESS  IN  UTAH  AND  ELSEWHERE. 

PREFACE. 

The  little  book  herewith  presented  to  the  public,  and  especially  to 
the  Mormon  people,  discusses  those  underlying  principles  of  liberty 
that  permeate  the  parties  and  shape  the  policies  of  a  free  governing 
people.  While  the  book  is  political  in  its  texture,  its  arguments  and 
illustrations  are  designed  to  have  no  partisan  or  sectarian  application. 
Its  appeal  is  addressed  to  intelligent  minds  and  honest  hearts  of  all 
creeds  and  persuasions. 

The  case  of  Moses  Thatcher  is  presented  at  considerable  length,  but 
only  as  an  illustration  of  the  practical  working  and  results  of  the 
policy  and  discipline  of  the  Mormon  priesthood  organization  under  the 
political  manifesto  recently  promulgated.  And  in  order  to  give  a 
comprehensive  view  of  the  issue,  his  late  deposition  from  all  priestly 
offices  by  his  ecclesiastical  quorum  and  his  political  record  for  a  num- 
ber of  years  past  have  been  selected  for  presentation,  for  the  reason 
that  they  are  matters  of  present  interest,  they  are  most  extensively 
before  the  people  in  printed  form,  and  throughout  their  origin,  prog- 
ress, and  culmination  they  are  more  pertinent  than  any  other  as  illus- 
trations of  the  meaning  and  application  of  vital  principles  herein 
discussed. 

There  is  no  intention  to  vindicate  Moses  Thatcher  personally  in 
these  pages.  So  far  as  his  official  and  political  record  may  have  an 
appearance  of  approval,  it  is  the  reflection  of  general  political  princi- 
ples in  their  application  to  a  concrete  case.  What  is  said  herein  is 
said,  not  by  him,  and  only  in  a  subordinate  way  is  anything  said  for 
him.  The  real  truth  is  that  nothing  is  said  by  him  or  for  him;  but 
his  case  is  used  as  an  object  lesson  to  carry  thoughts  of  the  deepest 
importance  to  the  people  of  Utah  and  the  whole  country. 

Concerning  the  fundamental  question  raised  in  this  book — the  rela- 
tion of  church  and  state — there  is  a  widespread  misapprehension  of  a 
character  similar  to  that  presented  in  a  well-written  and  candid  letter 
by  Judge  Edwin  G.  Woolley  in  the  Tribune,  December,  f>,  1896.  So 
far  as  the  writer  defends  the  procedure  of  church  discipline  in  the 
case  of  Moses  Thatcher  we  make  no  rejoinder;  for  this  book  is  not 
concerned  with  matters  purely  ecclesiastical. 


948  REED    SMOOT. 

But  in  discussing  the  political  side  of  the  controversy  raised  against 
Moses  Thatcher  by  the  Deseret  News,  Judge  Woolley  is  wholly 
unconscious  that  there  is  a  state  to  be  encroached  upon  by  the  church; 
he  could  but  make  the  same  argument  if  the  state  were  absolutely 
within  the  church  as  an  ecclesiastical  function.  He  fails  to  apprehend 
that  the  occasion  of  contention  is  that  the  church  abandons  its  true 
sphere  and  usurps  political  authority  when  it  enjoins  "counsel"  as  a 
condition  precedent  to  nominations  and  elections  to  civil  offices. 
When  Judge  Woolley  finds  that  there  is  such  a  thing  as  a  state  we 
shall  be  pleased  to  have  him  define  it  in  a  way  that  will  show  it  incap- 
able of  being  absorbed  by  the  rule  of  " counsel." 

And  it  may  be  further  said  in  behalf  of  the  writer  of  these  pages, 
that  as  in  times  past  he  has  said  and  done  and  written  many  things  in 
kindly  regard  for  the  Mormon  people,  because  it  was  deemed  to  be 
their  due;  so  in  this  book,  waiving  personal  considerations,  the  truth 
is  sought  to  be  presented  and  urged,  not  in  any  particular  interest,  but 
in  behalf  of  humanity  at  large  and  the  progress  of  the  race. 

Mankind  is  struggling  up  into  the  light  of  God  and  a  higher  civili- 
zation; and  the  race  is  deeply  concerned  with  whatever  promotes  or 
impedes  its  progress.  No  true  man  can  refuse  to  receive  the  truth 
from  any  quarter;  neither  can  he  be  grieved  when  present  customs 
and  beliefs  are  shown  to  be  erroneous.  It  is  only  as  the  present  is  passed 
away  that  the  future  glory  is  revealed. 

CALVIN  REASONER. 

SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH,  December  15,  1896. 


CHAPTER  FIRST. 
MOSES  THATCHER'S  OFFENSE. 

The  following  pages  present,  by  way  of  illustration,  the  case  of 
Moses  Thatcher  in  relation  to  the  recently  adopted  rule  of  the  Mormon 
Church,  and  the  disciplinary  action  of  the  quorum  of  apostles  deposing 
him  from  the  apostolic  office  and  other  priestly  functions,  in  conformity 
with  the  spirit  and  requirements  of  said  rule  as  embodied  in  the  mani- 
festo concerning  "counsel"  which  was  promulgated  during  the  con- 
ference of  last  April. 

It  must  be  remembered  that  the  action  taken  by  Mr.  Thatcher  is 
not  without  its  tragic  element;  for  with  his  fidelity  to  a  sense  of  duty 
he  is  compelled  to  relinquish  positions  of  honor  and  usefulness  which 
he  cherished  as  the  honest  fruitage  and  well-earned  recognition  of 
long  years  of  earnest  labor  and  generous  sacrifice  in  the  service  of  his 
church.  Furthermore,  in  his  ecclesiastical  humiliation,  he  contem- 
plates nothing  less  than  genuine  faithfulness  in  the  fellowship  and 
brotherhood  of  Christ,  realizing  that  service  is  ministry,  and  that  to 
be  greatest  of  all  is  to  be  servant  of  all. 

In  order  that  people  who  have  not  kept  themselves  fully  informed 
on  current  events,  and  especially  those  living  outside  the  State,  may 
understand  the  nature  and  origin  of  matters  discussed  in  this  state- 
ment, it  is  well  to  state  that  for  several  years  there  has  been  more  or 
less  friction  in  the  Mormon  Church  arising  out  of  the  political  con- 
duct of  some  of  its  leading  men.  About  1890,  when  the  people  of  the 


REED    SMOOT.  949 

Territory  of  Utah  were  considering  the  question  of  dividing  on 
national  party  lines  to  the  exclusion  of  church  issues,  it  was  decided 
by  the  governing  officials  of  the  Mormon  Church  that  men  holding 
the  higher  orders  of  the  Mormon  priesthood  should  refrain  from 
entering  politics  personally,  lest  jealousies  and  ill  feeling  might  arise 
because  of  the  influential  positions  which  they  held  in  the  church. 
Accordingly,  a  rule  was  promulgated  requiring  the  several  higher 
grades  of  Mormon  officials  to  decline  leadership  in  the  political 
parties. 

It  appears  that  this  rule  was  soon  disregarded  by  the  action  and 
counsel  of  the  same  governing  officials  in  the  church;  and  this  because 
of  political  conditions  and  complications  wherein  it  was  deemed  best, 
in  order  to  promote  statehood  for  Utah,  to  intervene  in  a  partisan 
way,  so  that  the  Territory  might  show  up  in  certain  political  colors, 
thereby  to  secure  powerful  influence  in  behalf  of  statehood  legislation. 
In  keeping  with  this  policy,  it  soon  transpired  that  high  officials  on 
one  side  were  "  counseled "  to  go  forth  and  gather  in  the  political 
harvest,  while  officials  on  the  other  side  in  politics  were  "counseled" 
to  stay  at  home  and  hold  their  peace. 

Moses  Thatcher  took  the  view  that  when  the  rule  was  abrogated  for 
one  or  more,  it  was  set  aside  for  all;  and  accordingly  he  spoke  in 
public  several  times,  and  in  all  his  addresses  never  failed  to  urge  the 
importance  of  a  complete  separation  of  church  and  state.  His  course 
gave  offense  to  some  of  his  brethren  on  the  opposite  side  in  politics, 
and  there  were  numerous  passages  at  arms  politically;  and  there  was 
also  a  good  deal  of  muttering  in  church  councils  where  his  conduct 
came  up  with  reference  to  ecclesiastical  disapprobation  and  censure. 
But  the  whole  matter  was  covered  up  and  carried  over  as  a  thorn  in 
the  flesh  until  after  statehood  was  secured;  and  then  the  church 
authorities  issued  an  address  of  great  length  and  prolixity,  embody- 
ing a  specific  rule  to  the  effect  that  all  officers  in  the  church — and 
almost  all  male  members  are  officers — should  seek  "  counsel"  before 
accepting  any  political  nomination  or  any  secular  position.  The  rule 
is  as  follows: 

First.  We  unanimously  agree  to  and  promulgate,  as  a  rule,  that  should  always  be 
observed  in  the  church  and  by  every  leading  official  thereof,  that  before  accepting 
any  position,  political  or  otherwise,  which  would  interfere  with  the  proper  and 
complete  discharge  of  his  ecclesiastical  duties,  and  before  accepting  a  nomination  or 
entering  into  engagements  to  perform  new  duties,  said  official  should  apply  to  the 
proper  authorities  and  learn  from  them  whether  he  can  consistently  with  the  obli- 
gations already  entered  into  with  the  church  upon  assuming  his  office,  take  upon 
himself  the  added  duties  and  labors  and  responsibilities  of  the  new  position. 

The  manifesto  containing  the  foregoing  rule  was  presented  to  Moses 
Thatcher  for  his  signature,  but  for  reasons  indicated  in  the  following 
he  withheld  his  name. 

SALT  LAKE  CITY,  April  6,  1896. 

At  about  12  o'clock  this  morning  two  of  the  quorum  of  the  twelve  called  on  me 
and  presented  a  document  of  several  pages  for  my  consideration,  wishing  me  to  sign 
it  immediately  so  that  they  could  take  it  away  with  them.  On  my  request  for  more 
time  to  consider  the  matter,  they  agreed  to  leave  it  with  me  until  1.30  p.  m.,  at  which 
time  I  returned  the  document  with  the  following  reply : 

"SALT  LAKE  CITY,  April  6,  1896. 
"President  LORENZO  SNOW  and  Apostle  BRIGHAM  YOUNG. 

"DEAR  BRETHREN:  Having  carefully  read  the  document  left  with  me  for  consid- 
eration, I  herewith  return  it  as.per  promise.  There  is  much  of  its  contents  that  I 
could  heartily  indorse  by  signing,  but  there  are  other  portions  which  I  can  not 


950  REED    SMOOT. 

indorse  without  stultification.  If  I  were  well  I  might  view  this  most  serious  matter 
in  another  light;  or  I  might  do  so  had  I  more  time  to  consider  it.  But  as  it  is,  it 
seems  that  I  must  determine  now,  though  I  fully  realize  how  sadly  long  illness  has 
weakened  me  in  every  way.  In  the  future  the  Lord  may  enable  me  to  define  my 
views  and  acts  as  running  along  those  of  honor,  integrity,  and  truth.  Now  I  can 
only  humbly  ask  that  you  act  according  to  the  Holy  Spirit's  dictation  as  prompted 
by  justice  and  brotherly  love  toward  your  fellow  laborer  in  the  cause  of  our  Savior. 

" MOSES  THATCHER." 

The  daily  papers  made  the  whole  circumstance  a  matter  of  news, 
their  reports  exhibiting  the  first  flush  of  public  sentiment.  The 
Tribune  has  the  following: 

The  session  of  the  Mormon  Church  conference  yesterday  afternoon  produced  a 
stupendous  political  and  religious  sensation.  The  question  that  stirred  Utah  last  fall 
relative  to  the  candidacy  of  church  officials  for  political  office  was  revived  by  a  proc- 
lamation in  which  the  rule  was  reaffirmed  that  men  engaged  in  the  service  of  the 
church  must  take  counsel — that  is,  ask  permission — of  the  church  authorities  before 
becoming  candidates  for  political  positions.  The  address  in  itself  was  sufficient  to 
excite  the  most  profound  interest;  but  the  fact  that  it  was  subscribed  to  by  B.  H. 
Roberts  was  sensational.  It  did  not  bear  the  signature  of  Moses  Thatcher,  who, 
with  Roberts,  was  under  the  ban  last  fall  for  violating  the  rule,  and  the  lack  of  his 
name  on  the  document  was  the  cause  of  another  development  that  was  astounding. 

When  the  names  of  apostles  were  called  in  the  conference,  that  the  people  might 
vote  to  sustain  these  officials,  that  of  Moses  Thatcher  was  not  announced.  The  fail- 
ure to  name  him  was  not  generally  noted  at  the  time,  but  when  the  knowledge  of 
the  omission  was  spread  through  the  great  congregation  it  excited  most  intense 
interest.  Many  were  at  first  disposed  to  believe  that  the  omission  to  submit  Apostle 
Thatcher's  name  to  a  vote  was  due  to  a  mistake.  But  it  was  not  so.  T*he  omission 
was  deliberately  intentional.  The  address  had  been  taken  to  the  apostle  about  12 
o'clock  by  President  Lorenzo  Snow  and  Apostle  Brigham  Young,  and  he  had  been 
requested  to  sign  it.  After  examining  it  he  had  declined  to  do  so.  This  refusal 
occurred  but  a  short  time  before  the  meeting  of  the  conference  in  the  afternoon,  but 
the  intervening  time  was  long  enough  for  the  church  authorities  to  decide  to  with- 
hold his  name  from  the  conference. 

In  Mr.  Thatcher's  card,  given  above,  is  contained  the  statement  of  his  reasons  for 
not  signing  which  he  gave  to  the  bearers  of  the  address.  It  was  upon  this  statement 
that  the  action  of  the  church  authorities  was  based.  Though  the  letter  to  his  fellow 
apostles  is  couched  in  touching  terms,  it  is  clear  from  it  that  years  of  physical  suffer- 
ing have  not  deprived  him  of  the  courage  of  his  convictions.  He  holds  that  to  sign 
the  address  would  be  to  stultify  himself,  and  he  can  not  do  that  even  to  secure  peace. 

The  refusal  to  sign  the  manifesto  was  thought  to  be  the  last  straw  of 
Moses  Thatcher's  offending.  For  several  years  it  had  been  secretly 
whispered  that  he  had  been  insubordinate  to  his  priestly  associates  and 
superiors.  In  subsequent  pages  his  alleged  demerits  will  be  more  fully 
exhibited.  It  all  amounts  to  this:  He  sought  to  think  and  act  like  an}^ 
ordinary  American  citizen  guided  by  the  principles  of  Thomas  Jetfer- 
son.  But  the  ' '  counsel "  that  interdicted  his  freedom  of  action  was  not 
in  sympathy  with  the  principles  of  Jefferson.  It  sought  to  make  him 
a  mere  cog  in  the  wheels  of  a  priesthood  programme  for  the  manipu- 
lation of  the  political  machinery  of  Utah  in  accordance  with  the  dic- 
tates of  a  single  central  intelligence. 

For  twenty  }T ears- Moses  Thatcher  had  shown  symptoms  of  political 
independence.  Finally  a  rule  was  conceived  and  promulgated  which 
would  either  clip  his  wings  or  disrobe  him  of  his  priestly  functions. 
That  rule  forced  him  to  decide  whether  he  would  abdicate  his  political 
manhood  and  hold  his  apostleship,  or  otherwise  preserve  his  freedom 
of  citizenship  and  cease  to  administer  priestly  offices  that  were  not 
germane  to  the  Declaration  of  Independence.  He  chose  to  pursue  a 
course  " running  along  the  lines  of  honor,  integrity,  and  truth." 

It  will  be  seen  in  the  following  chapter  that  a  great  effort  was  made 
to  disseminate  Moses  Thatcher's  demerits  over  an  almost  unlimited  area, 


REED    SMOOT.  951 

but  the  discerning  reader  will  see  at  a  glance  that  the  refusal  to  endorse 
the  manifesto  was  the  last  grievance  that  a  priesthood  sovereignty 
would  tolerate.  Thenceforth  it  was  either  "recant  or  burn." 


CHAPTER  SECOND. 
THE  ACCUSATIONS  AGAINST  MOSES  THATCHER. 

At  the  time  of  the  April  conference  Mr.  Thatcher  was  a  very  sick 
man,  scarcely  able  to  walk  across  the  room,  and  neither  he  nor  his 
friends  had  much  hope  of  his  recovery.  Soon,  however,  he  began  to 
mend,  and  concluded  to  spend  several  weeks  at  a  mountain  resort  up 
the  Logan  Canyon.  Before  leaving  the  city  he  was  assured  by  the 
presidency  of  the  church  and  members  of  his  quorum  that  nothing 
would  be  done  in  reference  to  his  matter  till  his  return  and  recovery. 
This  assurance  was  repeated  to  him  while  he  was  in  the  mountains,  but 
for  some  unknown  reason  the  first  presidency  and  members  of  his 
quorum  did  take  up  his  case  and  made  public  charges  against  him  in 
the  last  general  conference  held  in  October. 

The  purport  of  the  remarks  made  in  the  conference  was  to  show  up 
a  continued  insubordination  on  the  part  of  Mr.  Thatcher,  extending 
over  a  period  of  several  years.  His  name  had  been  dropped  from  the 
list  of  authorities  presented  for  confirmation  at  the  April  conference 
immediately  after  his  refusal  to  sign  the  manifesto,  all  the  other  names 
on  the  document  haying  been  signed  before  it  was  presented  to  Mr. 
Thatcher.  It  is  evident  that  the  authorities  did  not  keep  faith  with 
Mr.  Thatcher  in  bringing  up  his  case  in  his  absence,  and  it  is  apparent 
that  there  was  a  desire  to  locate  the  difficulty  with  Mr.  Thatcher  on 
other  grounds  than  that  of  his  refusal  to  sign  the  manifesto,  though  if 
he  had  signed  it  when  it  was  presented  to  him  in  April  there  would 
have  been  no  question  as  to  his  standing  with  his  quorum. 

In  order  to  show  the  sentiments  of  the  first  presidency  and  apostles 
at  the  October  conference  in  regard  to  Mr.  Thatcher,  and  the  grounds 
on  which  his  insubordination  was  condemned,  a  few  utterances  from 
several  speakers  are  herewith  presented,  the  quotations  being  from 
the  Deseret  News: 

(Geo.  Q.  Cannon,  October  4.) 

When  I  respect  and  honor  Wilford  Woodruff  I  bow  to  God  who  has  chosen  him. 
My  neck  does  not  and  never  did  bow  to  man.  Those  who  know  me  know  that  I  am 
unbending  in  that  respect.  I  may  get  along  quietly;  I  do  not  like  to  quarrel,  but  I 
never  yet  bowed  to  man.  I  only  bow  to  proper  authority. 

If  I  listen  to  Wilford  Woodruff,  if  I  look  to  him  to  see  how  the  Spirit  of  God 
moves  upon  him;  if  I  ask  his  counsel  and  take  it,  it  is  because  God  has  commanded 
me.  God  has  given  him  the  keys  of  authority.  Let  anybody  else  try  it,  and  see 
what  effect  their  action  would  haVe.  When  Joseph  F.  Smith  obeys  Wilford  Wood- 
ruff, he  does  it  upon  the  same  principle.  We  reverence  him  as  the  prophet  of  God, 
and  as  our  leader.  We  listen  to  him,  and  are  guided  by  his  slightest  wish.  It  is 
because  we  know  that  he  is  the  servant  of  God,  chosen  by  the  Almighty  to  fill  that 
place,  and  that  he  holds  the  keys  of  the  priesthood  to  this  generation  on  the  earth  at 
the  present  time.  I  can  say  truthfully  that  we  strive  to  consult  his  slightest  wish,  and 
honor  him  in  his  position,  because  we  know  that  God  has  chosen  him.  And  who 
are  we  that  we  should  withstand  God?  Who  are  we  that  we  should  withstand  that 
which  God  reveals?  Does  this  sacrifice  our  independence?  Not  in  the  least.  And 
these  twelve  apostles  are  in  precisely  the  same  position.  When  they  accept  the 
counsel  of  the  first  presidency,  they  do  it  because  they  believe  the  first  presidency 


952  REED    SMOOT. 

to  be  chosen  of  God.  They  may  have  different  views  on  many  things;  but  when 
the  first  presidency  gives  counsel,  every  man  that  has  the  Spirit  of  God  accepts 
that  counsel.  This  does  not  prevent  him  from  entertaining  his  views  and  express- 
ing them,  and  it  does  not  detract  from  his  influence.  Now,  we  do  not  ask  this 
people  to  be  more  obedient  than  we  are.  We  do  not  ask  you  to  do  something  that 
we  are  not  willing  to  do.  We  have  set  you  the  example.  We  ask  you,  as  the  Lord 
asks  you,  to  obey  the  authority  of  God  and  to  respect  it. 

(Wilford  Woodruff,  October  5.) 

My  brethren  and  sisters,  there  is  something  pressing  upon  my  mind  that  I  want 
to  say.  We  have  arrived  at  a  point  here  with  regard  to  circumstances  that  it  is  my 
duty  to  take  up  as  the  president  of  the  church.  The  first  presidency  and  the  twelve 
apostles  were  never  more  united  as  a  body  than  they  are  to-day.  Our  spirits  are 
united.  We  believe  together,  we  work  together,  we  pray  together;  and  we  believe 
in  each  other,  because  we  are  all  trying  to  do  the  will  of  God.  This  is  the  case  with 
.all  of  us,  with  one  exception.  That  exception  is  Brother  Moses  Thatcher. 

There  has  been  a  great  deal  said  with  regard  to  Brother  Moses  Thatcher,  and  many 
have  wondered  why  something  was  not  done  about  him.  Well,  I  will  say^that  this 
is  a  matter  that  belongs  to  the  twelve  apostles.  He  is  a  member  of  that'quorum, 
and  of  course  it  is  their  duty  to  take  hold  of  that  work  and  attend  to  it  until  it  is 
settled. 

The  apostles  know  that  he  has  neglected  to  meet  with  them  at  times  when  he 
could  and  should  have  done  so.  He  has  been  at  difference  with  them  in  many  things 
that  have  transpired.  He  has  been  by  himself  in  his  labor,  and  for  himself,  and  not 
for  the  church.  Now,  I  want  to  say  that  neither  Moses  Thatcher  nor  any  other  mar 
on  the  face  of  the  earth  can  stand  in  the  way  of  this  church.  We  have  had  almost 
whole  quorums  of  apostles  that  have  been  in  the  load,  and  they  have  had  to  be 
moved  out  of  it,  because  the  kingdom  of  God  can  not  stop  for  anybody— for  Wilford 
Woodruff,  for  Moses  Thatcher,  or  for  anybody  else.  Unless  we  work  with  the  saints 
of  God,  with  the  priesthood  of  God  and  with  the  organization  of  His  church,  we 
can  not  have  any  power  or  influence. 

I  pray  that  His  blessing  and  spirit  may  rest,  not  only  on  the  first  presidency  and 
apostels  and  the  whole  preisthood  and  the  saints,  but  upon  Moses  Thatcher,  that  his 
eyes  may  be  opened  to  see,  his  ears  to  hear,  and  his  heart  to  comprehend  his  position 
and  duty  before  God  and  man. 

(President  Lorenzo  Snow,  October  5.) 

As  the  president  of  the  quorum  of  the  twelve  apostles,  of  which  Brother  Thatcher 
is  a  member,  I  want  to  say  a  few  words  in  connection  with  this  subject  that  has  been 
introduced  by  President  Woodruff. 

About  the  last  conversation  I  had  with  Brother  Thatcher  was  in  the  temple,  either 
at  the  last  spring  or  fall  conference.  We  had  prayed  for  him,  and  we  had  sent  some 
of  our  most  experienced  brethren  to  talk  with  him  privately  and  beg  of  him  to  make 
things  satisfactory.  I  called  on  Brother  Brigham  Young,  because  I  knew  he  felt  an 
interest  in  Brother  Thatcher,  and  was  a  wise  man,  to  go  and  see  him  and  plead  with 
him  to  make  things  satisfactory;  but  he  failed.  He  came  and  reported  to  me  that  a 
spirit  of  darkness  seemed  to  reign  in  Brother  Thatcher's  heart,  and  he  could  not 
reach  it.  I  still  thought,  however,  that  he  would  come  and  make  things  right  before 
he  returned  to  his  home  in  Logan;  and  about  the  second  or  third  day  after  this  I 
was  visited  by  him  in  the  temple.  I  never  felt  to  rejoice  more  in  my  heart  than 
when  I  saw  him  enter  my  room. 

I  thought  he  had  made  up  his  mind  to  do  that  which  we  requested  him  to  do  and 
to  place  himself  in  perfect  fellowship  with  the  brethren  of  the  quorum.  I  talked 
with  him.  I  did  most  of  the  talking  myself.  I  felt  the  spirit  of  it,  as  I  always  did 
when  I  spoke  to  him,  because  my  heart  was  warm  toward  him,  and  the  Lord 
seemed  to  help  me,  so  that  I  felt  perfectly  at  home  in  telling  him  just  what  the  Lord 
dictated  to  me.  I  thought  he  had  come  to  my  room  with  his  mind  made  up  to  take 
a  course  to  come  into  fellowship  with  his  quorum.  I  was  disappointed,  however;  I 
felt  like  shedding  tears  when  he  left  the  room.  There  was  not  that  disposition  exist- 
ing in  him  that  I  hoped  there  would  be  when  he  came. 

Now,  there  is  a  certain  document  that  you  have  heard  talked  about  a  good  deal. 
Brother  Young  and  myself  took  that  document  to  Brother  Thatcher.  His  physical 
condition  was  not  very  promising,  and  I  asked  him  if  I  should  read  it  to  him.  He 
said  he  preferred  to  read  it  himself,  and  he  read  it — read  it  very  deliberately.  He 
said  he  Jid  not  feel  then  to  approve  of  it  altogether;  he  wished  it  to  remain  for 


REED    SMOOT.  953 

a  while.  We  accorded  him  his  wish.  As  President  Woodruff  had  said,  not  half  the 
trouble  is  in  relation  to  that  document — not  one-hundreth  part  that  is  talked  about. 
Of  course,  it  was  rather  singular.  There  were  appended  to  that  document  the  names 
of  the  first  presidency,  of  the  apostles  (with  the  exception  of  Brother  Lund,  who 
was  then  in  England)  of  the  first  seven  presidents  of  the  seventies,  of  the  patriarchs, 
and  of  the  presiding  bishopric — 24  names  in  all — representing  the  authorities  of  the 
church;  but  he  did  not  feel  inclined,  he  said,  to  put  his  name  to  the  document. 

I  am  reminded  of  a  little  anecdote  I  heard  of  Brother  Erastus  Snow,  which  illus- 
trates a  principle.  Brother  George  A.  Smith  was  speaking  to  an  "outside"  audience 
one  night,  and  Brother  Erastus  fell  asleep.  When  he  got  through  preaching  he  sat 
down  and  elbowed  Brother  Erastus,  and  requested  him  to  bear  his  testimony.  It 
was  thought  that  Brother  Erastus  had  scarcely  heard  a  word;  but  he  arose  and  said: 
"My  friends,  every  word  that  my  brother  here  has  said  is  God's  truth."  Now,  why 
did  he  say  so?  There  was  a  reason  for  this.  Why,  he  knew  Brother  George  A.  Smith. 
He  had  heard  him  preach  a  hundred  times,  and  he  knew  that  he  was  a  man  of  inspi- 
ration, and  he  would  never  say  anything  but  that  was  true.  Well,  I  think  when  a 
man  is  so  well  acquainted  with  the  first  presidency,  with  the  apostles,  with  the  patri- 
arch, with  the  presidents  of  seventies,  and  with  the  presiding  bishops,  he  ought  to 
have  some  confidence  in  the  position  of  these  brethren ;  and  if  that  brother  is  rather 
low  in  his  mind  and  does  not  really  feel  competent  to  judge  of  the  matter,  he  ought 
to  have  confidence  in  his  brethren. 

Brethren  and  sisters,  these  are  solemn  truths  that  I  have  told  you  and  what  Presi- 
dent Woodruff  has  stated.  I  want  you 'all  to  pray  for  Brother  Thatcher.  As  soon 
as  his  physical  abilities  will  allow,  we  shall  have  him  before  our  quorum  and  he  will 
be  treated  by  his  friends.  But  there  are  certain  rules  and  regulations  that  we,  as 
the  servants  of  God,  must  conform  to,  and  we  are  not  responsible  for  them. 

(John  Henry  Smith,  October  5.) 

I  have  recognized  the  fact  that  there  must  be  an  explantion  made  to  the  Latter- 
Day  Saints  in  connection  with  the  subject  upon  which  the  president  of  the  church 
and  the  president  of  the  council  of  the  apostles  have  treated.  I  fully  understand 
that  within  three  days  after  Brother  Moses  Thatcher  declined  to  sustain  his  associates 
he  would  have  been  dealt  with  for  his  fellowship  and  standing  in  the  council  of  the 
apostles  but  for  his  physical  condition. 

The  presidency  of  the  church  and  the  council  of  the  apostles  in  their  deliberations 
upon  all  questions  that  affect  the  well-being  and  interest  of  the  cause,  are  as  candid 
and  frank  in  their  consultations  and  expression  of  views  as  any  body  of  men  could 
possibly  be.  But  when  a  conclusion  has  been  reached  as  to  the  course  that  should 
be  pursued  it  is  expected  that  every  man  will  give  in  his  adherence  to  the  course 
marked  out,  and  with  unfaltering  voice  and  fixed  determination,  so  that  those  coun- 
sels may  prevail,  so  far  as  may  be  possible,  among  the  whole  people. 

It  is  not  my  thought,  in  the  time  that  I  am  here,  to  dwell  upon  the  position  in 
which  our  brother  finds  himself.  I  have  held  the  hope,  I  hold  the  hope  now,  that 
he  will  see  his  way  clear  to  put  himself  in  unison  with  his  associates,  that  he  may 
stand  with  them  and  receive  in  the  end  the  commendation  of  our  Father,  through 
his  humility,  and  that  his  name  may  not  be  effaced  from  the  roll  of  honor  which  God 
in  this  dispensation  and  in  this  day  has  established.  It  is  not  for  me  to  speak  further 
upon  this  subject.  I  stand  by  my  president  and  by  the  presidency  of  this  church  in 
the  position  they  have  taken,  because  I  know  they  are  right. 

My  judgment  was  convinced  that  their  position  was  absolutely  correct,  or  I  never 
wrould  have  subscribed  my  name  to  that  document,  nor  wrould  I,  in  connection  with 
my  brethren,  have  sought  in  various  ways  to  awaken  a  class  of  reflections  in  the  mind 
of  our  brother  that  would  have  brought  him  in  unison  with  the  council  of  which  he 
is  a  member. 

(Brigham  Young,  October  5.) 

There  was  a  time  when  I  was  absent  from  Utah  for  two  years  and  a  half.  I  left 
here  in  August,  1890.  But  I  knew  more  than  I  cared  to  know  before  I  left  then  in 
relation  to  this  matter.  I  can  not  see  a  man  rise  up  and  stand  in  open  rebellion  to 
his  brethren  in  defiance  of  the  pleadings  of  his  quorum,  and  feel  that  he  has  the 
spirit  of  God  in  him,  which  I  witnessed  previous  to  my  departure  in  1890;  for  I  saw 
Brother  Moses  stand  in  open  rebellion  to  his  quorum. 

On  a  certain  occasion,  quite  a  long  time  ago,  I  went  to  President  Woodruff  and 
asked  him  the  question:  "What  is  the  reason  of  this  darkness  that  I  see  in  the  mind 
of  a  man  whom  I  have  loved  like  a  brother,  whom  I  had  placed  in  my  affection 
equal  to  any  man  upon  the  face  of  the  earth."  This  is  the  answer  that  he  gave  me: 
"He  has  sought  to  rule  over  his  brethren  and  has  lost  the  spirit." 


954  EEED    SMOOT. 

Where,  brethren  and  sisters,  will  you  get  the  channel  of  communication  opened  up 
between  you  and  the  powers  that  reign  over  the  earth?  The  God  that  sits  in  the 
heavens,  and  the  angels  and  saints  that  visit  us — through  what  line  of  communica- 
tion do  they  come?  God  has  placed  these  authorities  here  to  guide  His  people,  and 
when  a  man  cuts  that  thread  for  himself,  then  the  channel  of  revelation  is  destroyed, 
so  far  as  that  man  is  concerned.  If  you  and  I  ever  consider  that  we  can  reach  God 
and  get  His  mind  and  will  in  relation  to  this  great  work  without  receiving  it  through 
the  channel  of  those  men  who  stand  at  the  head,  then  all  I  have  to  say  to  you  or 
myself  is,  we  have  cut  the  thread  between  us  and  the  Spirit  of  God,  and  we  are  left 
to  wander  in  bye  and  forbidden  paths.  One  channel,  one  organization!  And  no 
man  may  rise  against  that  and  expect  that  he  will  be  favored  of  the  Lord  or  per- 
mitted to  enjoy  His  Spirit. 

(Joseph  F.  Smith,  Octobers.) 

I  wish  merely  to  say  a  wrord  to  guard  the  people  from  unwise  sympathies.  While 
we  may  have  a  great  deal  of  love  for  our  fellow-beings,  and  especially  for  those  who 
have  been  favored  of  the  Lord  in  times  past  we  should  exercise  that  love  wisely. 
Now,  I  love  men  and  women  who  are  devoted  to  the  cause  of  truth,  and  my  sympa- 
thies are  always  with  them.  But  it  is  impossible  for  me  to  sympathize  with  those 
who  do  wrong.  It  is  written  somewhere  in  the  laws  of  God  that  "the  Lord  required 
the  heart,  and  a  willing  mind  and  the  willing  and  the  obedient  shall  eat  the  good  of 
the  land  of  Zion  in  these  last  days."  Now,  if  a  man  has  given  his  heart  unto  the 
Lord,  and  is  willing  and  obedient  unto  God  and  his  requirements,  that  man  I  love 
and  that  man  has  my  sympathy.  But  when  he  turns  away  from  the  love  of  God 
and  steels  his  heart  against  the  laws  of  God  and  the  counsels  of  his  priesthood,  then 
amen  to  the  authority  and  power  of  that  man  and  to  my  love  and  sympathy  for  him 
in  his  wrongdoing.  I  may  pity  him  for  his  wrongdoing,  and  I  may  love  him,  too, 
as  well  as  anybody  else;  but  when  he  ceases  to  do  right,  that  is  the  end  of  it  with  me. 
He  may  go  his  own  road  and  I  will  go  mine.  I  love  my  own  brother;  I  love  my 
sister;  I  love  my  wife  and  children;  but  when  my  brother,  or  sister,  or  wife,  or 
child  turns  away  from  God  and  raises  the  heel  against  the  Almighty  and  turns  his 
or  her  heart  to  their  own  selfish  desires  and  whims  they  are  no  more  to  me  than  the 
heathen;  for  they  are  unbelievers,  and  they  are  not  my  brother  nor  my  sister  in  the 
covenant  of  the  gospel,  and  that  covenant  is  stronger  than  all  other  covenants  and 
all  other  ties  that  bind  the  saints  together. 

The  man  that  will  abide  in  the  covenant  is  my  brother  and  my  friend,  and  has 
my  sympathy  and  love,  and  I  will  sustain  him.  But  the  man  who  raises  his  heel 
and  his  voice  against  the  servants  of  God  and  the  authority  of  the  priesthood  on  the 
earth  is  not  my  friend,  and  he  has  not  my  sympathy  nor  my  love.  Mercy  has  done 
its  work;  patience  has  endured  long  enough;  and  all  Israel  must  know  that  a  man, 
whether  he  is  an  apostle,  a  high  priest,  or  a  seventy,  that  will  not  hearken  to  the 
voice  of  God,  that  will  not  give  his  heart  unto  the  Lord,  that  is  not  obedient,  must 
cease  to  be  fejlowshipped  by  the  people  of  God.  We  can  not  uphold  men  who  will 
pursue  a  course  like  this  or  who  will  betray  their  brethren.  We  can  not  afford  it, 
and  we  can  not  do  it  and  be  justified  before  the  Lord. 

We  have  received  a  communication  saying  that  we  stood  self-condemned  before 
the  people  because  we  had  transgressed  the  law  of  God.  We  have  transgressed  no 
law  of  God  so  far  as  we  know.  It  is  a  clear  case  of  the  twelve  jurymen,  eleven  of 
whom  were  united  and  saw  eye  to  eye,  while  the  one  stood  out  alone,  claiming  that 
all  the  rest  were  wrong.  We  have  borne  and  borne.  Six  months  have  passed — 
aye,  years  have  passed,  because  that  which  occurred  six  months  ago  marked  only 
the  forks  of  the  road,  only  the  dividing  line.  For  years  before  we  had  tolerated 
and  patiently  waited,  we  had  prayed  and  petitioned,  and  we  had  suffered  long  and 
yet  to  no  avail.  Our  councils  have  seldom  been  graced  by  his  presence.  He  has 
not  felt  it  necessary  to  be  one  with  his  brethren.  He  has  estranged  himself  from  us, 
not  we  from  him.  It  is  a  matter  concerning  the  government  of  the  church  and  the 
authority  which  God  has  instituted  to  direct  and  to  guide.  It  is  the  question  as  to 
whether  the  people  will  unite  with  the  majority  of  the  priesthood,  who  are  united 
and  see  eye  to  eye,  or  whether  they  will  be  misled  by  one  man. 

It  is  to  be  regretted  that  Mr.  Smith,  standing  as  he  does  at  the  head 
of  a  great  ecclesiastical  organization,  should  utter  sentiments  savoring 
so  strongly  of  the  dark  ages.  In  the  light  of  the  gospel  of  the  blessed 
Christ  who  died  for  all,  both  saint  and  sinner;  in  the  presence  of  nine- 
teenth century  civilization,  it  sounds  harsh  and  even  cruel  for  a  man 
to  say  that  certain  doctrines  and  ordinances  are  the  supreme  standard 


REED   SMOOT.  955 

whereby  he  will  either  love  brother,  sister,  wife,  or  child,  or  other- 
wise spurn  them  from  him  and  hold  them  as  "heathen,"  if  they  do  not 
believe  and  worship  as  he  does.  Surely  Mr.  Joseph  F.  Smith  should 
realize  that  it  is  not  a  matter  of  doctrine  or  practice  that  is  the  true 
standard  whereby  to  enter  into  sympathetic  relations  with  men  and 
women,  but  the  soul  endowment,  the  image  of  God  in  each  and  all. 
We  may  hate  sin,  but  surely  we  must  love  the  sinner.  Such  are  the 
lessons  of  the  Great  Teacher. 

In  order  that  a  little  more  light  may  be  shed  on  the  question  of 
Moses  Thatcher's  disagreement  with  his  quorum  and  the  first  presi- 
dency, it  is  well  to  add  a  portion  of  Mr.  Smith's  speech  at  the  priest- 
hood meeting  at  Logan  a  few  months  previous.  There  need  be  no 
question  as  to  the  accuracy  of  the  report,  for  it  is  thorough^  substan- 
tiated, and  may  be  read  in  full  in  the  Salt  Lake  papers  of  May  10 
and  li,  1896: 

Joseph  F.  Smith  was  the  next  speaker.  He  said  that  Moses  Thatcher's  attitude 
all  through  the  political  fight  in  Utah  could  not  be  justified;  that  he  had  been  the 
one  apostle  who  had  refused  to  take  council  as  to  how  the  people  should  be  divided 
up;  that  the  first  presidency  and  all  the  twelve  but  Thatcher  had  decided  upon  a 
certain  policy  to  get  the  relief  they  needed  from  the  Government;  but  Thatcher  had 
stood  out  against  them;  that  he  had  been  opposing  his  brethren  ever  since  the  divi- 
sion on  party  lines,  and  had  not  been  in  harmony  with  his  quorum. 

Joseph  F.  said  further  that  the  meeting  called  in  the  Gardo  House  to  consider  the 
advisability  of  disbanding  the  People's  Party  was  attended  by  many  of  the  authori- 
ties, stake  presidednts  and  leaders  of  the  People's  Party. 

It  was  plainly  stated  at  this  meeting  that  men  in  high  authority  who  believed  in 
Republican  principles  should  go  out  among  the  people,  but  that  those  in  high 
authority  who  could  not  indorse  the  principles  of  Republicanism  should  remain 
silent,  their  counsel  was  obeyed  by  all  the  apostles  and  high  authorities  except 
Moses  Thatcher,  who  talked  to  the  people  contrary  to  the  wishes  of  his  brethren. 
If  it  had  not  been  for  his  condition,  Moses  Thatcher  would  have  been  called  to 
account  for  his  declaration  in  the  opera  house  (here  giving  Thatcher's  declaration  of 
political  independence),  but  if  he  ever  became  able  he  would  have  to  answer  for 
that  as  well  as  other  things  they  proposed  to  charge  against  him. 

In  this  connection  it  is  important  to  put  on  record  a  circumstance 
showing  on  the  part  of  Joseph  F.  Smith  a  spirit  of  extraordinary 
resentment  and  clerical  intolerance.  At  the  Stake  conference  held 
in  Logan  during  the  month  of  November,  Bishop  Lewis  was  repri- 
manded by  Mr.  Smith  for  making  Moses  Thatcher  the  subject  of 
prayer,  although  Presidents  Woodruff  and  Snow  at  the  October  con- 
ference enjoined  upon  the  saints  the  duty  of  praying  for  him.  The 
circumstance  is  narrated  in  the  following  letter  from  a  prominent 
churchman,  appearing  in  the  Tribune  November  21: 

LOGAN,  UTAH,  November  20,  1896. 

It  is  fully  realized  here  that  in  the  Senatorial  candidacy  of  Moses  Thatcher  and 
the  fight  being  made  against  him  by  the  organ  which  purports  to  voice  the  senti- 
ments of  the  church,  a  grave  issue  has  arisen,  greater,  in  fact,  than  the  one  caused 
by  the  issuance  of  the  original  manifesto  abandoning  the  practice  of  polygamy,  and 
there  are  thousands  whose  faith  scarcely  survived  that  ordeal. 

A  great  moral  question  is  involved,  and  it  will  not  be  without  serious  thought  that 
conservative  members  of  the  church  will  align  themselves  on  either  side.  A  few 
years  ago  there  could  have  been  no  doubt  of  the  outcome.  Then  the  utterances  of 
the  first  presidency  and  the  apostles  would  have  been  considered  as  the  voice  of 
God,  and  no  one  would  have  thought  of  upholding  Moses  Thatcher  or  any  other 
man  in  opposition  to  their  expressed  will;  but  division  on  party  lines  brought  about 
a  change,  and  they  are  no  longer  considered  infallible,  especially  in  political  affairs. 

They  claim  that  church  and  state  have  been  divorced,  but  a  candid  examination 
of  the  rule  they  seek  to  enforce— that  of  asking  consent  before  accepting  office — will 
be  sufficient  to  convince  one  that  Moses  Thatcher  is  right  when  he  says  that  it  might 
be  the  means  of  making  the  church  a  great  political  machine,  the  steering  apparatus 


956  REED    SMOOT. 

of  which  would  be  in  the  hands  of  the  twelve  or  fifteen  men  at  the  head.  The  majority 
of  those  who  opposed  the  rule  did  it  for  the  same  reason  expressed  by  Moses  Thatcher 
in  his  recent  interview  for  the  Tribune;  it  was  too  sweeping,  and  could  be  made  to 
include  almost  every  male  member  of  the  church,  as  there  are  but  few  lay  members. 
The  leaders  have  disclaimed  any  such  intent  in  sermons  on  the  subject,  but  it  would 
have  been  just  as  easy  and  much  more  satisfactory  to  have  changed  the  wording  of 
the  document  so  as  to  state  specifically  what  officers  were  to  be  subject  to  the  rule. 

In  Cache  Valley,  at  least,  Moses  Thatcher  will  receive  full  credit  for  sincerity. 
Here  he  is  known,  and  that  this  was  a  matter  of  conscience  with  him  no  one  will 
doubt.  It  seems  that  special  efforts  have  been  made  to  cast  discredit  on  him  here, 
probably  because  here  he  was  best  known  and  loved.  It  was  to  the  presidency  of 
this  stake  that  the  first  letter  was  issued  forbidding  them  to  allow  him  to  preach  or 
officiate  in  any  of  the  ordinances;  and  it  was  here  that  Joseph  F.  Smith,  contrary  to 
the  teachings  of  the  Savior,  publicly  rebuked  Bishop  B.  M.  Lewis  for  praying  for 
Moses  Thatcher  during  our  recent  quarterly  conference.  The  prayer  was,  oiie  would 
think,  a  perfectly  proper  one  from  a  church  standpoint,  as  the  appeal  was  that  his 
mind  might  be  enlightened  and  that  he  might  once  more  be  brought  into  harmony 
with  his  quorum.  Mr.  Smith  assumed  that  no  prayer  must  be  uttered  publicly  in 
favor  of  the  erring  (?)  member. 

This  savored  so  strongly  of  a  spirit  contrary  to  that  of  the  divine  love  and  compas- 
sion that  has  heretofore  been  enjoined,  that  many  who  had  supported  the  manifesto 
and  considered  Mr.  Thatcher's  opposition  wrong,  wondered  whether,  after  all,  some 
strong  personal  feeling  did  not  underlie  the  pressure  brought  to  bear  on  him,  and 
began  to  investigate  his  reasons  for  opposing  it.  If  the  senatorship  could  be  left  to 
the  popular  vote,  Moses  Thatcher  would  have  an  overwhelming  majority  in  Cache 
County,  and  the  constituents  of  the  members-elect  to  the  State  legislature  from  this 
county  will  expect  then  to  give  this  sentiment  fitting  expression.  Young  Utah  has  read 
history  and  has  there  seen  the  awful  results  of  placing  unlimited  political  power  in 
ecclesiastical  hands,  when  the  merits  of  candidates  were  discussed  and  their  fate  set- 
tled, not  in  political  conventions,  but  in  priesthood  meetings.  Those  days  are  gone; 
but  would  it  not  be  the  same  in  effect  if  rival  candidates  each  had  to  ask  the  consent 
of  the  same  church  authority? 

The  following  partial  report  of  the  proceedings  of  the  conference 
on  Tuesday,  October  6,  is  quoted  from  the  Tribune  of  the  7th: 

As  on  the  day  before,  Moses  Thatcher  received  the  major  portion  of  attention  from 
speakers  at  yesterday's  sessions  of  the  Mormon  Church  conference.  Apostles  John 
W.  Taylor  and  M.  W.  Merrill  in  turn  stated  their  agreement  with  the  majority  in 
the  case.  In  the  afternoon  President  George  Q.  Cannon  discussed  the  matter  at  con- 
siderable length,  though  carefully  avoiding  mention  of  Apostle  Thatcher's  name. 
His  tone  indicated  that  he  regarded  the  termination  of  the  matter  as  settled.  He 
spoke  of  the  unjust  condemnation  of  the  priesthood  for  its  course,  and  told  those 
who  had  uttered  condemnatory  words  what  their  duty  now  is. 

President  George  Q.  Cannon  then  arose.  "Our  conference  thus  far,"  he  began, 
"has  been  of  exceeding  interest  to  all  who  haved  shared  in  its  proceedings.  Never 
have  J  heard  the  brethren  speak  with  greater  power.  I  have  never  felt  more  edified 
by  the  addresses.  It  is  indeed  deeply  gratifying  that  such  a  measure  of  the  spirit 
and  power  of  God  should  have  thus  rested  upon  President  Woodruff  and  upon  Presi- 
dent Snow.  There  is  no  doubt  that  the  saints  will  depart  instructed  upon  many 
points  perhaps  hitherto  hidden  from  them.  Equally  there  is  no  doubt  that  many 
surmises  have  been  indulged  in  and  possibly  unjust  remarks  made  regarding  the 
authorities  in  some  of  their  actions. 

"I  am  glad  that  the  spirit  of  God  has  moved  President  Woodruff  and  others  to 
speak  on  the  subject  as  they  have  done." 

President  Cannon  explained  that  while  it  was  the  duty  of  the  leaders  to  take  up 
the  matter  as  they  had,  still  a  feeling  of  delicacy  caused  them  to  shrink  from  making 
the  trouble  public.  He  said  that  the  delay  owing  to  this  disinclination  to  act  upon 
the  part  of  the  authorities  had  resulted  in  a  peculiar  condition  of  affairs  arising, 
which  had  been  further  complicated  by  the  introduction  of  politics.  This  made  the 
brethren  in  full  knowledge  of  the  trouble  less  inclined  than  ever  to  speak.  Their 
reticence  had  been  misunderstood,  their  motives  misconceived,  and  themselves  held 
up  for  condemnation  in  many  instances.  All  this  had  resulted  from  the  kindliness 
manifested  by  the  failure  to  make  public  a  brother's  error. 

"This  should  be  a  warning,  a  solemn  warning,  to  all  of  you  to  not  be  hasty  in 
reaching  a  conclusion  or  in  the  censure  or  condemnation  of  any  one  whom  God  has 
placed  to  preside  over  you.  It  is  a  warning  to  be  careful,  for  I  believe  that  a  great 
amount  of  sin  has  been  committed  and  the  spirit  of  God  grieved,  causing  darkness 


EEED    8MOOT.  957 

to  many  minds  because  the  liberty  has  been  taken,  if  I  may  use  the  word,  to  con- 
demn without  understanding  all  the  circumstances  of  the  case  mentioned  yesterday." 

President  Cannon  referred  to  a  letter  from  a  president  of  the  seventies  who  at  one 
time  was  prominent  in  Sunday  school  work,  in  which  the  writer  said  the  authorities 
had  violated  the  law  of  the  church,  and  as  men  standing  self-convicted  they  were 
called  upon  to  repent  and  make  amends.  This  letter,  he  said,  affords  an  index  of 
the  sentiment  that  may  actuate  possibly  hundreds. 

"Now,  God  has  warned  us,"  he  continued,  "not  to  speak  evil  of  the  Lord's 
anointed.  Anyone  who  finds  fault  with  them  is  liable  to  lose  the  spirit  and  go  into 
darkness.  The  prophet  said  that  fault-finding  was  one  of  the  first  symptoms  of 
apostacy.  God  has  chosen  His  servants  and  claims  it  as  His  pierogative  to  condemn 
them  and  censure  them.  It  is  not  given  to  us  individually  to  dp  this.  No  man,  no 
matter  how  high  in  the  church,  can  speak  evil  of  the  Lord's  anointed  without  incur- 
ring the  displeasure  of  the  Lord  and  losing  the  spirit.  Then  how  important  it  is  not 
to  question  or  censure  the  heads  of  the  church,  no  matter  how  difficult  it  may  be  to 
comprehend  the  reasons  for  their  actions. 

"  Never  since  the  days  of  Kirtland  has  there  been  such  a  spirit  in  the  church  to 
do  this  error  as  has  been  shown  during  the  past  few  years.  We  have  almost  feared 
to  go  to  some  places,  owing  to  the  arraignment  of  our  motives  and  condemnation  of 
our  actions.  Yesterday's  explanations  ought  to  have  the  effect  of  making  these  peo- 
ple who  have  been  finding  fault  and  condemning  unjustly,  ashamed  of  themselves, 
so  that  they  will  ask  God's  forgiveness  for  having  condemned  innocent  men.  People 
are  going  to  apostatize  because  of  this,  if  they  don't  repent." 

To  the  careful  reader  it  will  be  apparent  that  the  proceedings  of  the 
conference  in  relation  to  Moses  Thatcher,  beginning  on  Sunday  and 
ending  on  Tuesday,  are  guided  and  inspired  by  one  comprehensive 
and  efficient  mind.  Mr.  Cannon's  avowed  loyalty  to  his  aged  superior, 
his  exaltation  of  the  ostensible  head  of  the  church  to  the  vice-gerency 
under  God,  his  reference  to  him  as  the  source  of  plenary  authority, 
his  professions  of  absolute  submission  for  himself  and  his  brother 
officials — all  this  was,  in  the  nature  of  things,  deeply  suggestive  to  the 
venerable  president,  and  next  day  it  bore  fruit  in  the  form  of  harsh 
accusation  in  the  speech  of  one  whose  guilelessness  and  gentleness  are 
light  and  peace  to  the  church.  There  were  other  speeches  and  exhor- 
tations, but  they  all  chimed  in  harmoniously  as  parts  of  the  orchestral 
performance  inaugurated  on  Sunday.  The  master  mind  had  touched 
the  button  and  a  responsive  corps  of  helpers  did  the  rest. 

We  can  only  imagine  the  depth  of  satisfaction  with  which  the  chief 
designer  could  take  hold  of  the  clearing-up  process  on  the  third  day 
and  thank  God  that  there  had  been  such  outpouring  of  divine  grace! 
And  what  a  magnificent  inning  to  the  first  presidency!  They  had 
been  censured  for  too  great  leniency !  But  see  now  what  mountains 
there  were  in  the  way!  See  how  gallantly  we  have  plucked  them  up 
by  the  roots  and  cast  them  into  the  sea! 

But  mark  you!  it  was  a  ''political  document"  that  caused  all  this 
outpouring  of  zeal  and  sentiment;  it  was  the  refusal  of  a  beloved 
apostle  to  sign  that  political  document  that  caused  the  heavens  to 
open  and  the  vials  of  wrath  to  be  poured  out;  in  short,  it  was  a  spec- 
tacular performance,  a  shrewdly  devised  programme  with  sheet  light- 
ning and  stage  thunder  in  abundance,  and  all  for  the  purpose  of  stamped- 
ing the  faithful  saints  into  an  attitude  of  recognized  encroachment  on 
the  political  sphere!  There  were  business  reasons,  too,  and  these  are 
heaving  in  ferment  like  an  angry  volcano.  Over  all  let  us  pay  honest 
tribute  to  the  sincerity  and  worth  of  the  body  of  the  saints;  their 
industry  and  patience  are  worthy  of  all  praise. 

From  the  remarks  of  the  leading  officials  quoted  above  several 
important  conclusions  may  be  drawn,  as  follows: 

1.  The  priesthood  organization,  as  viewed  by  the  first  presidency, 


958  REED    SMOOT. 

is  the  divinely  authorized  and  exclusive  channel  or  communication 
between  God  and  mankind,  the  only  instrumentality  whereby  God 
intends  to  promote  his  cause  and  kingdom  in  the  world. 

2.  The  obligations  imposed  upon  those  who  hold  the  higher  orders 
of  priesthood  require  absolute  obedience  to  the  first  presidency,  not 
only  as  to  religious  and  spiritual  things,  but  also  those  that  are  civil 
and  political. 

3.  Moses  Thatcher's  disobedience  and  insubordination  lay  in  his 
refusal  to  submit  his  civil  and  political  agency  to  the  dictation  of  his 
quorum  and  his  superiors  in  the  priesthood. 

4.  As  shown  elsewhere  in  these  pages,    the   first  presidency,  the 
apostles,  and  the  whole  church  in  conference  assembled  made  solemn 
pledges  to  the  people  of  the  United  States  and  the  people  of  Utah 
that  the  church  should  claim  no  control  or  authority  over  civil  and 
political  functions,  and  on  these  pledges  statehood  was  secured.    Hence, 
in  refusing  to  submit  his  political  agency  to  the  dictation  of  the  church, 
Moses  Thatcher  was  keeping  the  plighted  faith  of  the  Mormon  church 
and  people. 

5.  The  decisive  act  of  disobedience  of  Moses  Thatcher  was  his  re- 
fusal to  sign  the  manifesto;  and  for  this  refusal,  as  John  Henry  Smith 
remarks,  he  would  have  been  called  to  account  "within  three  days" 
had  it  not  been  for  the  condition  of  his  health. 

6.  The  specific  form  of  submission  that  was  required  of  him  in  order 
to  his  reinstatement  in  full  fellowship  with  his  quorum  was  to  submit 
absolutely  and  unreservedly  his  religious  and  political  agency  to  the 
counsel  and  dictation  of  his  quorum  and  his  superiors  in  the  priest- 
hood.    His  want  of  fellowship  was  not  a  lack  of  love,  kindness,  and 
charity,  for  he  would  have  given  of  his  means  unstintedly  to  the  help 
of  his  brethren,  and  at  the  "last  call"  for  money  to  finish  the  Temple 
he  gave  $3,500;  but  this  was  not  what  was  required;  rather  was  it  that 
he  should  surrender  his  political  manhood  and  independence,  and  to 
this  he  could  not  consent,  and  thank  God  he  could  not  and  did  not! 

7.  It  is  not  intended  in  these  pages  to  call  in  question  any  of  the 
doctrines  of  the  Mormon  faith  as  a  purely  religious  system;  but  as  to 
politics  and  the  civil  sphere,  the  church  and  the  authorities  have  sur- 
rendered control  under  formal  pledge;  they  have  said:  "Render  unto 
Caesar  the  things  that  are  Caesar's  and  to  God  the  things  that  are 
God's,"  and  they  must  not  seek  to  dishonor  their  pledges.     Moreover, 
submission  to  church  dictation  in  political  affairs  is  in  opposition  to 
the  spirit  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence  and  to  the  genius  of 
American  institutions. 

8.  While  there  is  no  issue  raised  in  this  book  against  religious  doc- 
trines, there  is   a  very  clear  issue  made  against   that  operation  of 
religious  doctrines  which  infringes  on  the  political  free  agency  of  the 
individual.     This  opposition  is  on  two  grounds:  First,  it  is  wrong  in 
itself  as  an  infraction  of  the  inherent  civil  rights  of  the  citizen;  second, 
it  is  in  conflict  with  the  pledges  of  the  church,  which  has  solemnly 
renounced  all  claim  or  assumption  to  control  in  the  civil  and  political 
sphere.     If  Moses  Thatcher,  in  entering  the  apostleship,  made  any 
pledges  or  took  any  vows  which  compromised  his  political  or  civil 
freedom,  he  is  in  duty  bound  to  renounce  them,  especially  since  state- 
hood was  secured  by  relinquishing  the  right  to  enforce  such  vows. 


REED    SMOOT.  959 

But  it  seems  that  his  offense  consisted  in  his  refusal  to  do  what  would 
be  a  ratification  and  recognition  of  such  a  vow.  Such  a 'vow,  either 
in  form  or  effect,  would  be  a  crime  against  the  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence. 

9.  The  several  speakers  of  the  conference,  in  referring  to  the  mani- 
festo, call  it  a  "  political  document."     It  is  most  eminently  a  "political 
document,"  for  it  defines  and  qualifies  the  political  and  civil  agency  of 
every  man  that  is  subjected  to  its  rule.     Yet  it  is  claimed  in  the  name 
of  religion  that  such  a  document  should  be  submitted  to!     Is  not  this 
claim  a  usurpation  of  the  functions  of  the  State?     President  Snow 
censures  Moses  Thatcher  because  he  did  not  sign  the  "political  docu- 
ment" on  the  strength  of  the  twenty-four  names  already  on  it,  just  as 
he  says  Erastus  Snow  indorsed  the  words  of  George  A.  Smith — words 
spoken  while  ICrastus  Snow  was  asleep — pronouncing  them  "God's 
truth,"  when  he  never  heard  a  word,  and  gave  his  "testimony"  on  the 
single  ground  that  he  knew  George  A.  Smith  was  ua  man  of  inspira- 
tion and  would  never  say  anything  untrue."     How  this  process  of 
believing  and  knowing  things  to  be  true  because  people  say  they  are 
true,  may  work  in  religion,  is  not  a  matter  of  inquiry  in  this  connec- 
tion; but  when  it  comes  to  roping  in  a  man's  political  and  civil  agency 
on  such  grounds,  it  is  a  different  matter.     It  is  encroachment  on  the 
State. 

10.  John  Henry  Smith  gives  away  his  mental  processes  in  a  very 
open  manner.     He  says  that  within  three  days  "Moses  Thatcher  would 
have  been  dealt  with  had  it  not  been  for  the  state  of  his  health."    And 
this  for  not  signing  the  "political  document."     And  what  does  Mr. 
Smith  rest  his  faith  on?     He  says,  "I  stand  by  my  president  and  the 
presidency  of  this  church  in  the  position  they  have  taken,  because  I 
know  they  are  right."     And  George  Q.  Cannon  says,  "  When  they  (the 
twelve  apostles)  accept  the  counsel  of  the  first  presidency,  they  do  it 
because  they  believe  the  first  presidency  to  be  chosen  of  God.     They 
may  have  different  views  on  many  things,  but  when  the  first  presidency 
gives  counsel  every  man  that  has  the  Spirit  of  God  accepts  that 
counsel."     Now  all  this  yielding  of  individual  independence  of  thought 
may  suffice  for  religious  uses  and  purposes;  but  when  such  machinery 
is  used  to  enforce  conviction  and  action  within  the  sphere  of  a  man's 
political  agency,  such  as  the  signing  of  a  "political  document,"  it  is  in 
direct  conflict  with  the  spirit  and  genius  of  our  institutions;  it  is  a  mat 
ter  that  demands  notice  from  the  world,  and  every  loyal  citizen  should 
enter  a  protest  against  such  methods  when  carried  into  politics.     More- 
over, the  first  presidency  is  recreant  to  its  own  pledges  when  it  under 
takes  to  enforce  political  action  through  its  own  alleged  inspiration. 

CHAPTER  THIRD. — Moses  Thatcher  deposed. 

Subsequent  to  the  October  conference  there  was  a  considerable  cor- 
respondence between  Moses  Thatcher  and  Lorenzo  Snow,  president  of 
the  quorum  of  apostles,  and  as  important  items  appear  in  the  letters 
the  greater  portion  of  them  are  herewith  presented  in  the  order  of 
their  dates.  The  first  letter  recites  Mr.  Thatcher's  exclusion  from  the 
Temple  after  having  been  invited  by  F.  D.  Richards  to  meet  with  the 


960  REED    SMOOT. 

apostles  therein.     The  "notice"  to  which  allusion  is  made  is  as  follows, 
having  appeared  in  the  News  October  15: 


NOTICE. 


To  the  Officers  and  Members  of  the  Church  o$  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints: 

It  having  been  reported  to  us  that  Brother  Moses  Thatcher  has  on  three  different 
occasions  recently  addressed  congregations  of  the  saints  at  Logan,  Cache  Valley,  this, 
therefore,  is  to  notify  you  that  by  action  of  the  council  of  first  presidency  and  apos- 
tles of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints,  the  name  of  Moses  Thatcher 
was  not  presented  at  the  general  conferences  of  April  and  October,  1896,  to  be  sus- 
tained in  his  office  as  an  apostle;  and  that  this  action  of  the  authorities,  suspending 
him  from  exercising  any  of  the  functions  of  the  priesthood,  that  is,  from  preaching 
the  gospel  or  administering  in  any  of  the  ordinances  thereof,  until  he,  by  making 
satisfactory  amends  to  his  fellow-servants,  should  be  restored  to  their  fellowship  and 
that  of  the  church. 

WILFORD  WOODRUFF, 
GEORGE  Q.  CANNON, 
JOSEPH  F.  SMITH, 

First  Presidency. 


Thatcher  to  Snow. 

No.  101  N.  WEST  TEMPLE  STREET, 

Salt  Lake  City,  October  16,  1896. 
Elder  LORENZO  SNOW, 

President  of  the  Twelve  Apostles  of  the 

Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day  Saints. 

DEAR  BRETHREN:  Having  in  mind  the  utterances  of  my  file  leaders  and  others  at 
the  late  semiannual  conference,  respecting  myself  and  the  attitude  in  which  I  was 
placed  toward  the  Church  of  Christ,  and  those  in  authority  over  me  in  the  holy 
priesthood,  and  desiring,  if  possible,  to  be  in  harmony  with  the  quorum  over  which 
you  preside,  and  with  that  of  the  first  presidency  of  the  church,  I  endeavored  to 
meet  with  you  and  the  brethren  at  their  weekly  gathering  on  Thursday,  the  15th 
instant,  but  upon  appearing  at  the  door  of  the  Temple  was  denied  admittance. 

Later  in  the  day  I  was  furnished  by  the  secretary,  George  F.  Gibbs,  a  copy  of  the 
general  "notice"  to  the  Latter-Day  Saints,  as  published  in  the  Deseret  Evening 
News  of  October  15.  That  was  the  first  notification  received  of  the  intended  sus- 
pension of  the  functions  of  the  priesthood  held  by  me.  I  was  aware  that  my  name 
had  not  been  presented  and  sustained  by  the  vote  of  the  saints  assembled  in  confer- 
ence on  April  and  October  last,  but  no  intimation  had  been  given  that  such  action 
deprived  me  of  the  priesthood  or  in  any  way  suspended  its  functions.  Had  I  received 
an  authoritative  intimation  that  such  was  the  intention,  or  was  in  any  sense  thought 
to  be  desirable,  I  would  have,  if  possible,  avoided  occasion  for  complaint  on  that 
point. 

Now,  since  I  am  denied  the  privilege  of  meeting  your  quorum  for  the  purpose 
explained  herein,  I  humbly  and  respectfully  ask  you  to  furnish  me  in  writing,  con- 
veying in  specific  detail  the  items  of  all  charges  of  wrongdoing  which  my  brethren 
may  think  proper,  or  feel  constrained  to  bring  against  me  as  objections  to  my  further 
continuance  as  an  apostle  and  fellow-laborer  with  them  in  the  cause  and  church  of 
the  Master,  our  Saviour,  to  whom  I  also  have  dedicated  all  I  have  or  may  hereafter  be. 

Until  the  remarks  of  the  brethren  delivered  at  the  last  general  conference,  as  they 
appeared  published  in  the  daily  press  of  this  city,  apprised  me  of  it,  I  did  not  know 
that  they  held  aught  against  me,  or  premeditated  the  planting  of  charges  against  me 
on  any  matter  whatever,  other  than  that  of  my  failure  to  indorse  the  "declaration" 
issued  last  April  relating  to  political  affairs  past  and  present  and  future,  and  possibly 
complaints,  also,  respecting  my  political  attitude  as  relating  to  political  methods, 
words  and  works  since  the  division  of  the  people  in  Utah  on  national  party  lines. 

I  had  understood  that  my  failure  to  see  eye  to  eye  with  my  brethren  or  those 
civil  matters,  and  for  not  on  short  notice  indorsing  the  "declaration"  caused  the 
withholding  of  my  name  from  the  list  of  apostles  as  presented  to  the  saints  at  the 
April  conference. 

The  sacred,  and  as  I  believe,  holy  bond  of  fellowship  openly  confessed  and  can- 
didly proclaimed  many  times,  eacn  to  the  other,  during  all  the  years  of  your  presi- 
dency over  the  twelve  apostles,  and  the  sacred  places  and  loving  manner  in  which 


REED    SMOOT.  961 

that  bond  of  "fellowship"  was,  as  I  thought,  cemented  together  at  least  for  all  past 
and  present  time,  if  not  for  eternity,  banished  from  my  heart  distrust  of  any  kind, 
and  naturally  precluded  apprehension,  fear,  and  thought  of  such  darkness  and  ambi- 
tion as  that  publicly  proclaimed  as  having  been  the  condition  in  which  I  had  con- 
tinued for  a  number  of  years. 

Under  the  newly  revealed  conditions,  as  stated  at  conference,  it  may  be  seen  how 
naturally  and  how  easily  harmony  might  fail  of  its  fullest  fruition  of  confidence, 
hope,  and  trustful  love,  for  how  could  those  in  the  light  harmonize  with  one  in  the 
dark,  or  how  could  one  in  the  dark  go  to  the  light  when  not  informed  respecting 
his  darkness? 

It  appears  useless  at  this  time,  and  as  a  waste  of  valuable  time,  for  me  to  ever 
allude  to  the  love  and  labor  of  the  past,  for  those  whose  esteem  and  confidence  I 
have  tried  hard  to  merit  may  well  be  trusted  to  remember  of  that  all  that  is  necessary. 

For  the  light  and  for  truth  and  for  justice  as  defended  in  the  laws  of  God  I  have 
sacrificed  some  things,  and  am  willing  when  necessary  to  sacrifice  all  things.  While 
greatly  improved  in  health,  I  am  not  yet  in  a  physical  condition  to  endure  a  pro- 
longed or  severe  strain  of  body  or  mind,  and  therefore  trust  that  I  shalj  be  given 
sufficient  time  in  which  to  answer  all  charges  that  may  be  brought  against  me.  As 
to  anything  I  have  said  or  done  contrary  to  the  commandments  of  God,  I  hold 
myself  bound  under  His  law  to  answer  or  plead  guilty  whenever  the  charges  are 
made  specific,  and  have  sufficient  time  so  that  the  exertion  shall  not  again  force  me 
toward  the  grave,  on  the  verge  of  which,  as  you  know,  I  have  so  long  lingered. 

My  desire  is  to  do  right,  and  to  be  united  with  the  brethren  and  those  who  pre- 
side over  me,  in  all  that  will  promote  the  glory  of  God  and  the  salvation  of  man. 
For,  as  I  comprehend  the  lessons  of  history,  he  who  can  not  be  governed  is  utterly 
unfit  to  attempt  government  even  in  the  family  relation. 

Praying  the  Lord  God  of  Israel  to  bless  you,  and  expressing  heartfelt  gratitude  to 
you  for  the  considerate,  humble,  and  loving  manner  in  which  you  have  presided 
over  your  brethren  of  the  apostles,  and  trusting  that  you  are  not  unwilling  that  I 
should  still  subscribe  myself  as  your  brother  in  the  gospel,  I  remain,  as  heretofore, 
devoted  to  the  cause  of  righteousness — the  cause  of  Christ. 

MOSES  THATCHER. 


Snow  to  Thatcher. 

SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH,  October  %3,  1896. 
Elder  MOSES  THATCHER,  City. 

DEAR  BROTHER:  Your  communication  of  the  16th  instant  was  received  by  me  on 
the  19th  and  its  contents  carefully  noted. 

Since  the  writing  of  your  letter  the  full  stenographic  report  of  the  remarks  of  the 
brethren  made  at  our  late  general  conference  has  been  published  in  the  Deseret 
News,  in  which  their  feelings  concerning  you  are  quite  fully  expressed,  and  you  not 
having  read  these  published  remarks  prior  to  the  writing  of  your  communication,  I 
take  it  for  granted  that  it  will  not  be  necessary  for  me  to  explain  or  answer  further. 
With  kindest  regards,  your  brother, 

LORENZO  SNOW* 


Thatcher  to  Snow* 

SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH,  November  4,  1896. 
Elder  LOZENZO  SNOW, 

President  of  the  Quorum  of  the  Twelve  Apostles. 

DEAR  BROTHER:  While  at  Logan  last  week  I  learned  through  a  letter  that  Elder 
Franklin  D.  Kichards  had  called  at  my  home  for  the  purpose  of  informing  me  that 
yourself  and  the  quorum  of  apostles  desired  to  meet  me,  and  thought  arrangements 
could  be  made  to  meet  in  the  annex  of  the  temple  if  I  could  name  a  date  when  I 
could  be  present.  Appreciating  this  kindness  and  desiring  very  much  to  meet  again 
with  my  brethren  that  they  might  know  the  inmost  feelings  of  my  heart  by  personal 
contact  with  the  spirit  that  possesses  me,  I  at  once  sent  word  desiring  that  you  would 
name  the  time  and  place  of  meeting,  so  as  to  conform  to  your  own  and  the  conveni- 
ence of  the  brethren,  rather  than  to  that  of  my  own.  It  was  my  intention  to  go  north 
from  Logan  to  see  my  brother,  who  resides  in  Idaho,  but  on  receiving  no  word  as  to 
when  I  could  meet  with  you,  I  returned  to  this  city  Thursday — a  week  ago  to-mor- 
row— and  have  daily  expected  to  hear  respecting  a  time  when  I  could  see  the  brethren 

s 61 


962  REED    SMOOT. 

once  more  together.     No  word  having  reached  me  respecting  that  matter,  I  adopt 
this  means  of  respectfully  asking  you  when  such  meeting  can  be  arranged.     As  early 
a  reply  as  convenient  will  greatly  oblige. 
Your  brother  in  the  gospel, 

MOSES  THATCHEB. 

That  delays  may  be  avoided,  I  send  this  by  Elder  C.  W.  Penrose,  who  has  kindly 
consented  to  deliver  it  promptly  to  you.  M.  T. 


Snow  to  Thatcher. 

SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH,  November  6,  1896. 
Elder  MOSES  THATCHER. 

DEAR  BROTHER:  Your  letter  of  the  4th  instant  received.  In  it  you  state  that  you 
learned  last  week  at  Logan,  through  letter,  that  Brother  Franklin  D.  Eichards  had 
called  at  your  home  for  the  purpose  of  informing  you  that  myself  and  the  quorum  of 
apostles  desired  to  meet  you  in  the  annex  of  the  temple,  also  intimating  that  it  ia 
our  desire  that  you  name  a  date  when  you  could  be  present.  I  wish  to  correct  this 
impression,  the  quorum,  as  such,  not  having  expressed  themselves  in  regard  to  this 
matter.  Doubtless  the  misunderstanding  arose  from  the  fact  that  some  time  ago  an 
appointment  was  made  to  meet  with  you  in  the  temple  annex,  which  appointment 
was  not  kept  owing  to  your  physical  inability  to  do  so,  as  we  learned  verbally  through 
Brother  John  Henry  Smith.  But  since  then  the  council  of  first  presidency  and  apos- 
tles felt  it  to  be  due  to  the  late  general  conference  that  something  should  be  said  by 
way  of  explanation  for  withholding  the  presentation  of  your  name  to  be  sustained  by 
the  conference  as  one  of  the  general  authorities  of  the  church,  which  resulted  in  the 
remarks  of  the  brethren  on  this  subject,  as  published  in  full  in  the  News.  Since  then,, 
also,  a  card  has  been  published  over  the  signatures  of  the  first  presidency,  informing 
the  officers  and  members  of  the  church  that  the  withholding  of  your  name  from  going 
before  the  last  two  conferences  suspended  you  from  exercising  the  functions  of  your 
priesthood,  the  publication  of  this  card  having  been  made  necessary,  contrary  to  our 
expectations,  by  your  addressing  public  congregations  of  the  saints  in  your  suspended 
condition.  Since  then,  too,  I  sent  you  the  following,  under  date  of  the  23d  ultimo. 
(See  above.) 

I  may  say  that  the  foregoing  was  in  response  to  your  communication  in  which  you 
desired  that  whatever  charges  your  brethren  might  think  proper  to  make  against  you, 
that  the  same  be  specifically  made  in  writing,  etc.  In  penning  the  foregoing  I  hoped 
that  further  correspondence  would  not  be  indulged  in  by  you,  but  that  just  as  soon 
as  you  fully  realized  your  true  position  you  would  not  rest  until  you  had  conferred 
with  me  personally  in  regard  to  arranging  for  an  interview  with  your  quorum  for  the 
purpose  of  regaining  your  fellowship.  I  repeat,  I  hoped  your  feelings  would  have 
prompted  you  to  do  this,  and  I  felt  warranted  in  believing  that  your  wisdom  would 
have  led  you  to  do  it;  but  in  this  I  was  disappointed,  and  so  were  your  brethren,  one 
and  all. 

This  being  the  condition  of  affairs,  you  were  not  admitted  to  the  temple  on  the 
forenoon  of  Thursday,  15th  ultimo;  for  the  further  reason,  also,  that  the  meeting  of 
that  day  was  not  a  meeting  of  our  quorum,  but  the  regular  council  meeting  of  the 
first  presidency  and  apostles,  at  which  business  of  pressing  importance  was  to  be 
attended  to,  which  could  not  be  deferred  for  consideration  of  your  suspension. 

In  accordance  with  your  wisKes  for  a  meeting,  I  take  pleasure  in  appointing 
2  o'clock  on  Thursday  next  at  the  historian's  office,  upon  which  occasion  the  quorum 
will  be  pleased  to  meet  with  you.  With  kindest  regards,  your  brother  and  fellow 
servant. 

LORENZO  SNOW. 

The  following  letter  presents  a  general  review  of  all  the  facts  and 
circumstances  leading  up  to  and  terminating  in  Mr.  Thatcher's  deposi- 
tion from  the  priesthood: 

Thatcher  to  Snow. 

LOGAN,  CACHE  COUNTY,  UTAH,  November  11,  1896. 
Elder  LORENZO  SNOW, 

President  of  the  Quorum  of  the  Twelve  Apostles,  and  members  of  the  Quorum. 
DEAR  BRETHREN:  By  way  of  preface  to  a  request  I  am  about  to  make  of  you,  my 
brethren,  I  humbly  ask  your  attention  while  I  review  briefly  the  reasons  which  lead 
me  to  make  it. 


REED    SMOOT.  963 

My  name  was  regularly  presented  to  the  people,  and  I  was  regularly  sustained  in 
my  position  in  the  church  until  the  6th  day  of  April,  1896.  On  that  day  at  noon, 
and  never  before,  a  document  was  presented  to  me  for  my  signature.  I  was  then 
confined  to  my  room  with  what  I  considered  at  that  time  a  fatal  illness;  I  was  given 
about  an  hour  and  thirty  minutes  within  which  to  consider  a  matter  of  vital  impor- 
tance, not  only  to  myself,  but,  in  my  opinion,  to  the  people.  I  could  not  see  my  way 
clear  to  sign  it  without  stultification,  and  I  so  informed  you  by  letter.  In  about  two 
hours  from  that  time  my  name  was  unceremoniously  dropped  from  the  list  of  apos- 
tles presented  to  the  conference  for  confirmation.  No  reason  for  your  action  was 
given,  and  my  letter  of  explanation  was,  for  reasons  best  known  to  yourselves, 
suppressed. 

Matters  went  on  this  way,  until  a  day  or  so  before  the  funeral  of  our  lamented 
brother,  Abraham  H.  Cannon,  I  called  upon  President  Woodruff  and  told  him  I 
desired  to  be  relieved  of  all  responsibility  for  a  while  in  order  to  regain  my  health 
and  strength.  He  acquiesced.  Subsequently,  I  was  informed  by  Brother  C.  W. 
Pen  rose  that  the  brethren  were  willing  for  me  to  lay  aside  all  care  and  go  away  if  I 
desired,  and  that  nothing  further  would  be  done  concerning  my  standing  until  I 
should  be  fully  restored  to  health,  if  it  took  six  months,  a  year,  or  even  two  years. 
And  these  representations  of  Brother  Penrose  have  since  been  confirmed  by  several 
members  of  our  quorum. 

I  then  went  to  Logan  Canyon,  where  I  remained  about  six  weeks.  While  there 
rumors  began  to  circulate  that  my  case  would  be  taken  up,  notwithstanding  the 
promises  which  had  been  given  me.  These  rumors  did  not  reach  me  at  the  time, 
but  they  reached  my  son,  Moses  Thatcher,  jr.,  who  at  once  went  to  the  city,  where 
he  called  at  President  Woodruff's  office  in  company  with  his  brother  Preston  and 
Bishop  W.  B.  Preston.  While  waiting  for  an  opportunity  to  see  President  Wood- 
ruff, Brother  Brigham  Young  entered,  and  to  him  my  son  told  the  object  of  his  visit. 
Then  Brother  Young  went  into  the  president's  office.'  After  a  while  President  Snow, 
Apostles  Eichards,  Young,  and  Smith,  Bishop  Preston,  and  others  came  out  from 
President  Woodruff's  office  and  assured  my  son  that  they  had  delivered  his  message 
to  President  Woodruff,  and  that  he  and  all  the  brethren  present  had  unanimously 
decided  that  nothing  whatever  would  be  done  in  my  matter  until  I  felt  mentally  and 
physically  able  to  meet  with  the  brethren.  President  Snow  bade  my  son  to  convey 
o  me  that  message,  which  he  did  by  returning  home  and  driving  to  my  camp,  30 
miles  up  Logan  Canyon.  When  President  Woodruff  at  that  meeting  was  reminded 
of  his  former  promise  to  me,  he  said  that  he  had  not  seen  me,  and  that  I  had  not 
called  on  him  for  many  months.  Bishop  Preston  reminded  him  of  my  visit  a  day  or 
so  before  Brother  Abraham  H.  Cannon's  funeral,  and  of  our  conversation  at  the  time, 
whereupon  he  recalled  the  circumstance,  and  then  said  that  he  remembered  dis- 
tinctly what  had  transpired  on  that  occasion. 

Had  it  not  been  for  the  assurances  and  reassurances  given  me  I  would  have 
attended  the  conference  before  which,  in  my  absence,  I  wTas  publicly  accused. 

Upon  my  return  to  Logan  from  the  canyon  I  was  dum  founded  on  reading  and 
hearing  reports  of  the  treatment  I  had  received  at  conference.  Feeling,  however, 
that  there  might  be  some  reason  unknown  to  me  for  your  apparent  change  of  mind, 
I  went  to  Salt  Lake  on  purpose  to  ascertain  the  truth,  if  possible.  On  my  way  to 
the  office  of  President  Woodruff,  Wednesday,  October  14,  I  met  Bro.  Franklin  D. 
Richards.  I  told  him  that  I  expected  to  meet  with  my  quorum  at  their  regular 
meeting  on  the  following  day.  He  replied  that  they  would  be  delighted  to  have  me. 
I  asked  if  there  could  be  any  objection  to  it.  He  assured  me  that  there  would  not 
be  and  that  he  could  vote  for  it  with  both  hands. 

Accordingly,  I  went  to  the  temple  next  day  at  the  regular  hour,  and  was  informed 
that  the  presidency  of  the  church  had  given  orders  not  to  admit  me  into  the  temple. 
I  was  surprised  and  grieved,  but  one  thought  consoled  me,  and  that  was  that  during 
the  last  six  months  of  the  construction  of  the  temple,  now  closed  against  me,  I  had 
given  $3,500  toward  its  completion,  and  if  I  had  it  to  do  over  again  I  would  give 
even  more.  No  reason  was  given  for  refusing  me  admittance;  no  explanation  was 
offered,  not  even  by  the  one  who  had  assured  me  of  a  welcome  with  both  hands. 

I  went  home  distressed  and  with  such  a  flood  of  sorrow  in  my  heart  compared  with 
which  the  pain  and  sufferings  of  five  years  were  like  a  drop  to  the  ocean.  I  asked 
God  for  light  and  wisdom;  I  searched  the  innermost  depths  of  my  soul;  I  reviewed 
my  whole  life  and  my  record  in  the  church  to  find  some  excuse  for  the  action  taken, 
but  in  vain.  As  it  seemed  I  was  cut  off  from  communication  with  you  in  every  other 
way,  I  wrote  to  the  president  of  my  quorum  asking  what  my  brethren  had  against 
me,  pleading  humbly  and  respectfully  for  the  charges,  specifically  stated,  that  I 
might  have  a  chance  to  prove  my  innocence  or  plead  guilty. 

Before  I  heard  from  you  I  had  gone  to  Logan  with  the  intention  of  visiting  my 
brother,  who  resides  in  Idaho.  While  in  Logan  word  reached  me  that  Bro.  Franklin 
D.  Richards  had  called  at  my  home  in  Salt  Lake  City  to  see  me.  He  left  word  that 


964  EEED    SMOOT. 

my  quorum  desired  me  to  meet  with  them,  and  thought  such  meeting  might  be 
arranged  in  the  temple  annex,  if  I  would  name  the  day  when  I  could  be  present.  I 
immediately,  sent  word  to  him  that  I  did  not  desire  to  set  the  time,  but  would  leave 
the  time  and  place  of  meeting  with  the  quorum,  desiring  to  conform  to  their  con- 
venience. 

Not  hearing  anything  further  about  the  matter,  I  returned  to  Salt  Lake,  where  I 
waited  several  days  and  wrote  you  again,  meantime  receiving  the  following  answer 
to  my  request  for  specific  charges.  (See  above  October  23.) 

This  communication  changed  the  face  of  the  whole  matter,  because  in  it  I  am  cited 
to  the  public  press  to  read  the  accusations  made  against  me  in  public  meetings  before 
the  saints  in  general  conference  assembled  and  before  the  world.  I  am  told  to  go  to 
a  newspaper  and  there  read  what  my  brethren  have  said  about  me  and  against  me, 
and  to  these  public  utterances  published  to  all  mankind  I  am  to  make  my  answer. 

But,  owing  to  the  word  sent  me  by  Bro.  F.  D.  Richards,  I  still  thought  you  might 
possibly  have  other  communications  to  make,  outside  of  the  published  declarations 
to  which  you  referred  me  in  your  letter  of  October  23,  and,  being  in  the  city  in 
response  to  that  request,  I  therefore  wrote  you  on  the  4th  of  November  asking  for 
information  as  to  when  that  meeting  would  be  called. 

In  reply  I  received  a  letter  from  you,  President  Snow,  dated  November  6,  1896,  in 
which  you  repeat  in  full  your  letter,  of  October  23,  thus  indicating  that  the  public 
declarations  made  in  conference  covered  all  the  charges  against  me.  You  say  further 
that  you  had  hoped  that  I  would  write  no  more  after  receiving  your  letter  of  October 
23,  and  that  I  should  have  lost  no  time  in  seeking  you  personally  after  receiving  that 
letter,  and  that  you,  one  and  all,  were  disappointed  at  my  lack  of  wisdom  after 
receiving  that  letter,  and  that  therefore  the  temple  wTas  closed  against  me  on  the 
15th  day  of  October.  Believe  me,  it  is  hard  to  understand  how  any  supposed  disre- 
gard of  a  letter  written  October  23  should  cause  the  temple  to  be  closed  against  me 
on  the  15th  of  the  same  month,  or  eight  days  before.  Be  that  as  it  may,  I  desire  to 
make  a  simple  request  of  you,  to  which,  I  am  sure,  your  sense  of  justice  and  honor 
will  acquiesce.  It  is  this:  As  I  was  accused  in  public  I  desire  to  meet  the  charges 
in  public.  Although  the  judges  before  whom  I  am  to  be  arraigned  have  nearly  all 
expressed  an  opinion  as  to  the  merits  of  my  case;  although  my  accusers  are  to  sit  in 
judgment  over  me;  although  a  verdict  has  already  been  delivered  against  me  and 
without  a  hearing,  and  in  the  most  public  manner;  still  will  I  be  willing  to  submit 
my  case  to  them,  to  place  in  their  keeping,  not  only  my  life,  but  that  which  is  dearer 
to  me  than  life — only  asking  for  the  defense  the  same  publicity  which  has  been 
given  the  prosecution. 

It  has  been  written,  "If  any  shall  offend  in  secret  he  shall  be  rebuked  ir,  secret," 
but  I  have  been  reibuked  in  public,  and  therefore  ask  a  hearing  in  pubLc.  I  am 
moved  to  make  this  request,  not  only  because  my  brethren  have,  one  after  another, 
accused  me  before  congregations  of  saints,  nor  because  the  door  of  the  temple  has 
been  closed  in  my  face,  nor  because  Brother  Joseph  F.  Smith  in  the  last  Logan  confer- 
ence classed  me  as  one  of  the  enemies  of  the  church  and  publicly  reprimanded  my 
former  bishop  for  mentioning  me  in  his  prayers;  but  also  because,  in  a  conversation 
with  President  Lorenzo  Snow,  on  the  train  between  Salt  Lake  and  Brigham  City  last 
Saturday,  November  7,  I  was  given  the  impression  that  I  have  absolutely  nothing  to 
hope  for  in  any  other  than  a  public  hearing  such  as  I  nowT  request.  I  shall  not  trouble 
my  brethren,  therefore,  to  convene  in  a  special  meeting  named  for  Thursday  at  2 
o'clock  p.  m.  in  the  historian's  office. 

In  conclusion,  brethren,  I  desire  to  say  that  nothing  could  shake  my  faith  in  the 


everlasting  gospel.  All  the  trials  and  afflictions  through  which  I  have  passed  leave 
me  firm  in  my  belief.  I  am  devoted  to  my  church,  my  people,  and  my  God.  I  have 
willingly  made  every  sacrifice  required  of  me.  I  have  given  freely  of  my  time  and 
means  to  the  upbuilding  of  the  kingdom  of  God.  I  have  never  shirked  a  responsi- 
bility placed  upon  me.  If  I  have  done  wrong  it  is  because  I  am  mortal,  but  I  bear 
no  consciousness  of  wrongful  intent.  If  I  have  not  been  in  harmony  with  my 
brethren  of  the  quorum  of  the  twelve  on  religious  matters  I  was  not  aware  of  it  till 
their  public  declarations  to  that  effect.  Have  not  frequent  authoritative  declarations 
been  made  in  public  during  the  last  few  years  as  to  the  perfect  harmony  existing 
between  all  the  members  of  the  quorum  and  the  first  presidency?  With  those  made 
so  often  in  sacred  places  you  are  familiar.  It  is  very  hard  to  understand  why,  in 
the  face  of  these,  the  public  should  now  be  informed  that  we  have  not  been  in  har- 
mony for  years. 

Brethren,  this  matter  may  seem  trivial  to  you,  for  in  your  hands  is  placed  the 
judgment,  while  I  stand  in  the  position  of  a  victim.  Misapprehension  as  to  the  mo- 
tives prompting  my  action  during  all  the  years  of  my  official  life  may  be  the  result 
of  misinformation;  and  prejudice,  once  aroused,  increases,  as  you  know,  like  an 
avalanche.  If  there  is  aught  in  word  or  act  of  mine  since  I  have  been  a  member 
of  the  church  that  I  would  not  have  published  upon  the  housetops,  I  do  not  know 


EEED    SMOOT.  965 

it;  and  yet  I  am  aware  that  any  man  is  liable  to  become  darkened  in  his  mind,  who, 
nevertheless,  may  still  desire  to  do  right  and  be  just  in  all  things.  Therefore,  I 
beseech  you,  that  mercy  have  its  claims,  then  award  to  justice,  under  the  laws  of 
God,  all  its  demands;  remembering  always  that  it  is  a  serious  matter  to  judge  even 
in  small  concerns,  but  it  becomes  of  great  magnitude  when  involving  that  which  is 
more  precious  than  life. 

Your  brother  and  fellow-laborer,  MOSES  THATCHER. 


Snow  to  Thatcher. 

SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH,  November  12,  1896. 
Elder  MOSES  THATCHER,  Logan. 

DEAR  BROTHER:  This  is  to  notify  you  that  at  a  meeting  of  the  quorum  of  twelve 
apostles  held  to-day,  it  was  resolved  that  as  you  are  not  in  fellowship  with  the 
council,  your  case  will  be  called  up  for  consideration  and  action  at  a  meeting  to  be 
held  for  that  purpose  at  10  a.  m.  on  Thursday,  the  19th  instant,  at  the  historian's 
office,  this  city. 

With  kind  regards,  your  brother, 

LORENZO  SNOW. 


Thatcher  to  Snow. 

101  NORTHWEST  TEMPLE  STREET, 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  November  17,  1896. 
Elder  LORENZO  SNOW,  President  of  the  Quorum  of  the  Twelve  Apostles. 

DEAR  BROTHER:  On  the  llth  instant  I  wrote  you  a  somewhat  lengthy  letter  in 
which,  after  reviewing  my  case,  I  asked  that  the  same  publicity  be  given  my  de- 
fence as  that  given  to  the  complaints  and  accusations  made  against  me. 

My  son,  George  F.  Thatcher,  delivered  to  you  that  communication  about  10  o'clock 
a.  rn. ,  the  following  day.  At  noon  on  the  13th  instant,  Brother  Isaac  Smith,  of  the 
Cache  stake  presidency,  handed  me  a  letter  from  you,  of  which  the  following  is  a 
copy.  (See  above,  November  12) . 

As  no  reference  is  made  to  my  communication  of  the  llth  instant  in  yours  of  the 
12th,  I  am  in  doubt  as  to  wrhether  the  latter  was  intended  to  be  a  reply  to  the 
former  or  not;  but  as  no  other  wprd  has  reached  me  I  suppose  I  should  so  regard  it, 
especially  in  view  of  the  fact  that  the  action  of  the  apostles  respecting  my  case  was 
evidently  taken  after  the  delivery  to  you  of  my  letter  of  the  llth  instant. 

You  say:  "Your  case  will  be  called  up  for  consideration  and  action  at  a  meeting 
to  be  held  for  that  purpose  at  10  a.  m.,  on  Thursday,  the  19th  inst."  Am  I  war- 
ranted in  concluding  that  you  intended  that  declaration  to  be  a  denial  of  my  request 
for  a  public  hearing?  And,  if  so,  am  I  10  understand  that  "  consideration "  and 
"action"  mean  that  my  trial  will  commence  on  the  date  and  at  the  time  and  place 
mentioned?  If  that  is  the  intention,  am  I,  as  heretofore  directed  by  you,  to  defend 
myself  against  or  plead  to  the  charges  as  published  in  the  Deseret  Evening  News  of 
October  17?  And,  if  so,  will  the  charges  be  presented  one  at  a  time,  or  considered 
as  a  whole?  In  either  event,  will  those  making  the  charges  be  present  to  hear  my 
witnesses?  Will  I  be  permitted  to  bring  with  me  and  introduce  the  testimony  of 
those  willing  to  testify  in  my  behalf?  Is  the  "manifesto"  regarding  church  dis- 
cipline in  political  affairs  and  for  the  failure  to  sign  which,  it  was  understood  at  the 
time,  I  was  suspended  from  exercising  the  functions  of  the  apostleship,  to  be  intro- 
duced as  any  part  of  the  charges  against  me? 

As  I  will  have  to  call  witnesses  from  various  points,  I  shall  greatly  appreciate  as 
early  a  reply  as  possible. 

Very  respectfully,  your  brother  in  the  gospel, 

MOSES  THATCHER. 


Snow  to  Thatcher. 

NOVEMBER  18,  1896. 
Elder  MOSES  THATCHER,  City. 

DEAR  BROTHER:  I  am  in  receipt  of  your  letter  of  the  17th  instant,  in  which  you 
advise  me  of  the  receipt  by  you  of  a  communication  signed  by  myself  in  behalf  of 
the  quorum  of  twelve,  and  dated  November  12.  You  ask  whether  my  letter  was  in- 
tended to  be  a  reply  to  a  former  communication  which  you  sent  to  me,  in  which  you 


966  EEEJ>    SMOOT. 

had  requested  a  public  hearing.  You  also  ask,  if  this  be  so,  are  you  to  understand 
that  " consideration"  and  " action"  mean  that  your  trial  will  commence  on  the  day 
and  at  the  time  and  place  mentioned;  and  further,  if  that  is  the  intention,  are  you 
to  defend  yourself  or  plead  to  the  charges  as  published  in  the  Deseret  Evening  News 
of  October  17,  and,  if  so,  will  the  charges  be  presented  one  at  a  time  or  considered  as 
a  whole;  also,  in  either  event,  will  those  making  the  charges  be  present  to  hear  your 
witnesses,  and  will  you  be  permitted  to  bring  with  you  and  introduce  the  testi- 
monies of  those  willing  to  testify  in  your  behalf.  You  further  ask  whether  the 
document  regarding  church  discipline  which  you  failed  to  sign  will  be  introduced  as 
any  part  of  the  charges  against  you. 

In  reply  to  these  queries,  I  have  to  say  that  the  quorum  of  the  apostles  do  not  con- 
sider your  request  for  public  hearing  a  proper  one — for  this  reason :  It  is  not  your  stand- 
ing in  the  church  that  is  at  issue,  but  your  fellowship  with  the  brethren  of  your  own 
quorum.  This  is  the  business  to  be  settled  between  yourself  and  us,  and  when  this 
is  settled  satisfactorily  there  will  be  no  difficulty  remaining  concerning  the  document 
on  church  discipline.  You  have  been  informed  on  several  occasions  that  the  mem- 
bers of  your  quorum  could  not  fellowship  your  spirit  and  conduct.  Several  of  them 
have  waited  upon  you  and  informed  you  that  the  twelve  felt  that  you  should  make 
amends  and  take  proper  steps  to  restore  yourself  to  their  fellowship.  This,  therefore, 
is  not  a  matter  for  the  general  public,  nor  for  the  presence  of  witnesses.  You  your- 
self are  the  principal  party  interested,  and  if  you  can  take  the  necessary  steps,  which 
are  altogether  within  your  own  power,  there  need  not  be  the  least  difficulty  about 
you  having  the  fellowship  of  your  fellow  apostles.  This  has  always  been  the  course 
taken  in  our  church  from  the  beginning  to  the  present  time.  If  the  question  of  your 
fellowship  with  the  church  should  be  brought  forward  at  any  time,  it  will  then  be 
for  the  church  to  give  you  such  a  hearing  as  will  enable  its  members  to  express  them- 
selves as  to  whether  they  will  hold  you  in  fellowship  or  not. 
With  kind  regards.,  your  brother, 

LORENZO  SNOW. 


Thatcher  to  Snow. 

No.  101  NORTHWEST  TEMPLE  STREET, 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  November  18,  1896. 
Elder  LORENZO  SNOW,  President  of  the  Quorum  of  Twelve. 

DEAR  BROTHER:  Your  esteemed  favor  of  even  date,  replying  to  my  letter  of  yes- 
terday, was  handed  me  this  evening  and  its  contents  have  been  carefully  considered. 
As  there  is  to  be  no  trial  of  my  case,  and  as  I  am  not  requested  to  be  present,  I  take 
it  to  be  the  purpose,  as  heretofore  notified,  that  the  quorum  meet  on  the  morrow 
for  the  purpose  of  considering  my  case  and  determining  what  I  must  do  before  I  can 
again  enjoy  the  fellowship  of  my  brethren  of  the  twelve  apostles. 

Beyond  the  public  action  taken  at  the  annual  conference  on  the  6th  of  April  last, 
which  suspended  me  within  a  few  hours  after  my  failure  to  sign  the  document  regard- 
ing church  discipline  on  political  matters,  and  your  citations  to  the  remarks  of  the 
brethren  as  published  in  the  Deseret  News  of  October  17  about  me,  I  know  of  noth- 
ing upon  which  to  found  requirements  in  my  case;  and  since  judgment  in  those  mat- 
ters has  been  already  passed,  the  necessity  for  presenting,  through  witnesses  or 
otherwise,  any  defense  in  my  behalf  seems  obviated.  I  can,  therefore,  only  wait 
with  great  concern  and  deep  anxiety  your  findings  and  specifying  the  conditions 
upon  which  I  may  regain  the  fellowship  of  my  brethren  and  restoration  to  the  offi- 
cial position  heretofore  held  in  the  church,  and  the  duties  and  obligations  of  which 
I  have  sought  earnestly,  honestly,  and  prayerfully  to  discharge.  The  thought  of  the 
permanent  loss  of  that  exalted  position  and  of  your  fellowship,  and  of  the  consequent 
humiliation  and  bitterness  that  may  follow,  are  very  dreadful — I  shrink  from  the 
contemplation.  It  seems  a  sad  ending — a  fruitless  reward  for  thirty  years  or  more 
of  earnest  and  devoted  work  in  a  cause  that  has  inspired  and  does  still  inspire  the 
best  efforts  of  a  life,  subject,  of  course,  to  human  weaknesses  and  human  errors,  but 
nevertheless  devoted  and  true. 

I  can  not — brethren  I  utterly  fail  to  feel  that  I  deserve  the  fate  that  now  seems 
hanging  over  me.  Pardon,  I  did  not  intend  to  plead  my  cause.  Only  let  me  remind 
you,  brethren,  of  how  the  Lord  has  required  us  to  use'the  priesthood — persuasion, 
gentleness,  brotherly  kindness,  patience,  love.  This  in  the  interest  of  mercy.  Try 
each  of  you  to  place  or  imagine  yourself  placed  in  my  position.  Remember  if  you 
can,  that  there  is  none  of  you,  no,  not  one,  for  whose  peace  and  happiness  I  would 
not  give  all  I  have,  and  for  the  preservation  of  whose  liberties  and  rights  I  would 


REED    SMOOT.  967 

not,  if  necessary,  sacrifice  even  niy  life.  As  proof,  if  you  require  proof,  I  refer  you 
to  records  of  the  past.  So,  as  you  would  be  judged,  judge  me.  Then  submit  that 
judgment,  give  me  reasonable  time  to  consider  it,  and  if  I  can  harmonize  my  con- 
science and  convictions  respecting  justice,  truth,  and  honor  with  your  findings  and 
requirements  I  shall  do  so  gladly  and  with  a  heart  full  of  grateful  acknowledgments 
to  Him  whose  servants  we  have  all  been  glad  to  be. 

Praying  the  Lord  to  direct  your  minds  in  all  things  and  uphold  and  sustain  you 
now  and  hereafter,  I  remain,  your  fellow  laborer  in  the  gospel. 

MOSES  THATCHER. 

In  answer  to  that  appeal  the  following  curt  notice  was  sent: 

Snow  to  Thatcher. 

SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH,  November  19,  1896. 
Hon.  MOSES  THATCHER,  City. 

DEAR  BROTHER:  It  becomes  my  painful  duty  as  the  president  of  the  twelve  apostles 
to  inform  you  that,  at  a  meeting  of  that  body  held  to-day,  November  19,  1896,  at 
which  all  the  living  members  of  the  council,  excepting  yourself,  were  present,  it  was 
decided,  after  a  full  consideration  and  individual  expression  of  everyone  present,  to 
sever  you  from  the  council  of  the  twelve  apostles  and  deprive  you  of  your  apostleship 
and  other  offices  in  the  priesthood. 

I  remain,  your  brother,  LORENZO  SNOW. 

The  following  notice  appeared  in  the  evening  of  the  same  day  in  the 
Deseret  News: 
To  the  Officers  and  Members  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day  Saints: 

This  is  to  inform  you  that  at  a  meeting  of  the  council  of  apostles  held  this  day  (Thurs- 
day, November  19,  1896),  there  being  present  Lorenzo  Snow,  Franklin  D.  Richards 
Brigham  Young,  Francis  M.  Lyman,  John  Henry  Smith,  George  Teasdale,  Heber  J. 
Grant,  John  W.  Taylor,  Marriner  W.  Merrill,  and  Anthon  H.  Lund,  \vhich  meeting 
was  called  for  the  purpose  of  considering  and  taking  action  on  the  case  of  Elder 
Moses  Thatcher — and  of  which  meeting  and  its  object  he  had  been  duly  notified — 
after  a  full  consideration  of  all  the  circumstances  of  the  case,  and  after  each  apostle 
present  had  expressed  himself  upon  the  subject,  it  was  unanimously  decided  that 
Moses  Thatcher  be  severed  from  the  council  of  the  twelve  apostles,  and  that  he  be 
deprived  of  his  apostleship  and  other  offices  in  the  priesthood. 

LORENZO  SNOW, 
President  Council  of  Twelve  Apostles. 

REMARKS. 

We  see  that  Mr.  Thatcher  was  denied  a  public  trial,  although  he 
sought  diligently  to  have  the  charges  specifically  set  out  and  passed  on 
at  a  public  hearing;  and  this  was  clearly  his  right  as  an  American  cit- 
izen, and  particularly  because  he  had  been  by  a  concerted  action  among 
certain  leaders  accused  in  open  conference.  Public  sentiment,  to 
which  the  speakers  of  the  conference  appealed,  should  unite  with  the 
broader  sentiment  of  honest  men  throughout  the  world  in  condemna- 
tion of  a  star  chamber  procedure  that  persistently  refuses  to  make  a 
defense  as  public  as  the  accusations.  It  shows  unmistakable  indications 
of  narrowness,  prejudice,  and  injustice. 

President  Snow  says,  in  his  letter  of  November  18,  of  the  offense  for 
which  it  was  sought  to  try  Moses  Thatcher,  "it  is  not  a  matter  for  the 
general  public,  nor  for  the  presence  of  witnesses.  You  yourself  are 
the  principal  party  interested,  and  if  you  can  take  the  necessary 
steps — which  are  altogether  within  your  own  power — there  need  not 
be  the  least  difficulty  about  having  the  fellowship  of  }rour  fellow- 
apostles."  He  says  in  the  same  connection,  "the  members  of  your 
quorum  could  not  fellowship  your  spirit  and  conduct."  "It  is  not 
your  standing  in  the  church  that  is  at  issue,  but  your  fellowship  with 


968  REED    SMOOT. 

the  brethren  of  your  quorum."  Hence,  there  was  no  offense  charged 
that  concerned  the  public;  there  was  no  misdemeanor,  no  infraction  of 
the  moral  or  civil  law,  no  personal  wrong  against  any  brother  or 
sister;  it  was  not  anything  that  required  witnesses  to  make  accusation 
or  vindication. 

What  was  it,  then,  that  was  required  of  Moses  Thatcher  ?  It  was 
simply  submission  and  self-abnegation,  a  renunciation  of  selfhood  to 
the  control  of  his  quorum  and  those  in  higher  authority.  He  had 
declined  to  indorse  the  manifesto.  He  had  formerly  indorsed  a  rule 
that  prohibited  the  leading  officials  from  participating  in  political 
affairs  as  partisan  leaders.  He  believed  that  restriction  was  proper 
and  right  under  the  circumstances.  But  when  the  first  presidency 
concluded  to  rescind  that  rule  and  " counseled"  that  some  should  go 
out  and  speak  and  organize  for  a  certain  party  while  others  should, 
because  they  favored  an  opposite  party,  hold  their  peace,  under  these 
circumstances  Moses  Thatcher  refused  to  be  controlled  by  a  "counsel" 
which  he  knew  to  be  morally  wrong  in  itself,  as  also  in  conflict  with 
pledges  which  the  chief  authorities  were  at  that  time  making  to  the 
people  of  Utah  and  the  United  States  in  order  to  secure  statehood.  It 
was  in  such  matters  and  under  such  conditions  that  Moses  Thatcher 
refused  to  be  made  a  subservient  tool  in  the  hands  of  certain  of  his 
quorum  and  ecclesiastical  superiors  to  carry  out  a  nefarious  policy  of 
religious  tyranny  and  political  infamy. 

In  all  this,  according  to  President  Snow,  he  showed  a  "rebellious 
spirit."  For  such  conduct  he  is  called  "rebellious  and  worldly 
minded."  Hence,  what  he  was  now  required  to  do  was  that  he  should 

fo  to  his  quorum  and  make  a  full  renunciation  of  his  rights  and  nian- 
ood  as  an  American  citizen.  He  must  renounce  the  inspiration  of 
the  Declaration  of  Independence;  he  must  eschew  the  freedom  and 
equality  that  constitute  our  birthright  of  civil  liberty.  And  all  this 
he  must  do,  notwithstanding  the  solemn  pledges  of  the  Mormon  Church 
and  authorities  that  no  man's  civil  and  political  agency  should  be  com- 
promised or  infringed  by  priestly  authority.  Not  only  this,  he  must 
also  fly  in  the  face  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  and  the 
very  expressive  clause  which  he  himself  caused  to  be  inserted  in  the 
constitution  of  the  State  of  Utah — a  clause  pronouncing  most  emphat- 
ically and  unambiguously  in  behalf  of  a  complete  separation  of  church 
and  state,  as  follows: 

SEC.  4.  The  rights  of  conscience  shall  never  be  infringed.  The  State  shall  make 
no  law  respecting  an  establishment  of  religion  or  prohibiting  the  free  exercise  thereof; 
no  religious  test  shall  be  required  as  a  qualification  for  any  office  of  public  trust  or 
for  any  vote  at  any  election;  nor  shall  any  person  be  incompetent  as  a  witness  or 
juror  on  account  of  religious  belief  or  the  absence  thereof.  There  shall  be  no  union 
of  church  and  state,  nor  shall  any  church  dominate  the  State  or  interfere  with  its 
functions.  No  public  money  or  property  shall  be  appropriated  for  or  applied  to  any 
religious  worship,  exercise  or  instruction,  or  for  the  support  of  any  ecclesiastical 
establishment.  No  property  qualifications  shall  be  required  of  any  person  to  vote  or 
hold  office,  except  as  provided  in  this  constitution. 

Such  personal  renunciation  and  self -subjection  as  was  required  of 
Moses  Thatcher  by  the  president  of  his  quorum  is  nothing  new  in  the 
history  of  religious  societies.  Every  Jesuit  is  under  such  vows; 
almost  all  monastic  organizations  require  such  a  surrender;  but  they 
are  all  wrong;  they  are  all  inimical  to  liberty,  and  the  genius  of  Amer- 
ican citizenship  is  utterly  hostile  to  such  abnormal  religious  serfdom. 
No  difference  what  church  ordains  such  ordinances,  they  are  all 


EEED    SMOOT.  969 

opposed  to  the  true  spirit  of  progress,  and  the  Mormon  Church  has 
already  solemnly  pledged  itself  against  them. 

We  see  in  the  procedure  in  the  case  of  Moses  Thatcher  the  course 
to  be  pursued  in  all  similar  cases  of  discipline  for  infraction  of  the 
rule  of  "counsel"  promulgated  in  the  manifesto.  If  an  officer  in  the 
Mormon  Church  refuses  to  " counsel"  in  regard  to  a  nomination  to  a 
political  office,  his  refusal  will  be  a  "breach  of  fellowship"  with  his 
quorum.  He  will  be  called  upon  to  "humble  himself;"  to  renounce 
his  "ambitions;"  to  abdicate  his  political  independence.  If  he  "sub- 
mits" to  a  satisfactory  degree,  that  submission  restores  his  fellowship 
on  the  basis  of  an  emasculated  manhood  and  civil  agency.  The  offense 
is  now  wiped  out;  he  is  henceforth  redeemed  from  the  infection  of 
Jeffersonian  Democracy;  he  is  absorbed  into  the  general  control  of 
"counsel"  which  says  to  one  man  "come,"  and  hecometh;  to  another 
it  says  "go,"  and  he  goeth. 

Note  that  Moses  Thatcher  was  not  to  be  tried  for  his  refusal  to  sign 
the  "political  document,"  although,  as  one  apostle  says,  "he  should 
have  been  called  to  account  within  three  days  for  that  refusal,  except 
for  his  poor  health  at  the  time."  No;  there  would  be  no  public  trial 
for  such  an  offense.  The  idea  is  preposterous!  The  political  sagacity 
that  rules  in  high  councils  is  not  going  to  give  away  its  cause  in  that 
unsophisticated  manner,  for  it  would  raise  an  insurmountable  protest 
in  the  minds  of  the  public. 

But  while  there  would  be  no  trial  for  the  specific  offense  of  refusing 
to  sign  the  "political  document,"  the  "submission"  that  was  required 
would  be  such  that  no  other  refusal  would  ever  occur,  for  the  man's 
spirit  would  be  subdued  and  molded  into  complete  ecclesiastical  serfdom. 

But  why  not  have  a  public  trial,  if  the  rule  is  right  in  the  sight  of 
God  and  man  ?  Why  not  that  which  is  spoken  in  the  ear  proclaim 
from  the  housetops?  Alas,  the  ways  of  "counsel"  are  not  so!  If  the 
rule  is  maintained  and  rigidly  enforced,  so  far  as  the  Mormon  people 
are  concerned,  there  is  an  end  of  Jeffersonian  Democracy  in  Utah.  As 
well  could  light  subsist  with  darkness,  freedom  with  bondage,  as  that 
"counsel"  should  dictate  the  nominations  to  political  and  civil  offices, 
and  not  destroy  the  independence  and  individuality  that  are  the  life 
and  inspiration  of  Jeffersonian  Democracy  and  true  Republicanism. 

CHAPTER  FOURTH. — The  questions  involved. 

If  Moses  Thatcher  is  right  in  his  dissent,  as  it  is  confidently  believed 
these  pages  will  demonstrate,  the  future  history  of  Utah  will  rank  him 
as  one  of  her  greatest  benefactors,  For,  if  he  is  right,  his  truth  will 
prevail  over  error  in  the  minds  of  the  people  and  be  the  means  of 
escape  from  untold  tribulations.  Throughout  nearly  half  a  century 
Utah  has  been  a  storm  center  within  the  American  Republic.  Beneath 
all  the  ostensible  causes  of  disturbance,  such  as  polygamy  was  made 
to  be  in  the  estimation  of  the  masses,  in  the  minds  of  the  real  states- 
men of  the  country,  those  who  have  always  shaped  its  policy,  there 
was  one  menace — and  only  one  in  fact — the  tendency  of  some  of  the 
Mormon  leaders  to  lay  hands  on  the  functions  of  the  government  and 
subvert  the  State  by  a  theocratic  regime  that  strikes  at  the  very  life 
of  our  free  institutions. 

If  such  fears  are  confirmed  in  the  development  of  Utah  politics; 
if  the  offices  of  the  State  shall  become  subordinated  to  the  dictation  of 


970  REED   SMOOT. 

the  church;  if  the  will  of  the  people  and  the  government  of  the  people 
shall  become  tributary  to  the  will  and  the  counsels  of  a  priestly  junta; 
if  the  Declaration  of  Independence  shall  be  made  null  and  void  by  a 
religious  priesthood,  slowly  but  surely  a  cloud  will  gather  in  the  sky 
of  American  patriotism,  Utah's  representatives  in  Congress  will  be 
discredited,  her  population  will  be  divided  into  hostile  bands,  the 
power  of  a  hundred  millions  of  people  will  frown  in  defiance  of  an 
attempt  to  subvert  the  Republic,  and  in  the  end  there  will  be  violence 
and  loss  of  life;  the  whole  State  will  be  storm  swept;  every  vestige  of 
offense  will  be  swept  away. 

It  will  be  shown  in  this  discussion  that  the  rule  of  discipline  in  ques- 
tion is  in  substantial  conflict  with  pledges  and  guarantees  made  by  the 
Mormon  Church  and  the  leading  officials  thereof  to  the  people  of  the 
United  States — pledges  made  in  behalf  of  full  and  complete  civil  lib- 
erty, individual  freedom,  and  the  entire  separation  of  church  and  state. 
Indeed,  the  following  pages  will  render  it  difficult  to  apprehend  how 
any  faithful  adherent  to  the  rule  can  at  once  with  a  clear  conscience, 
and  ordinary  intelligence,  claim,  in  either  letter  or  spirit,  to  fulfill  the 
pledges  thus  made. 

The  gist  of  the  rule  sought  to  be  enforced  is  that  every  member  of 
the  church,  and  particularly  every  "  leading  official,"  shall  first  take 
"  counsel "  and  be  authorized  by  the  ' '  proper  authorities  "  in  the  church 
in  order  to  render  service  in  the  state.  No  officer  or  member  can  even 
"accept  a  nomination"  to  office  in  the  state  without  first  seeking 
"counsel"  in  the  way  of  authorization.  In  short,  the  rule  means,  in 
effect,  that  the  state  shall  subsist  in  and  through  the  "  counsel"  of  the 
church. 

It  is  not  unreasonable  for  the  people  to  demand  of  Moses  Thatcher 
that  he  show  good  and  sufficient  reasons  for  nonconformity  to  the 
regulations  of  his  church;  for  a  church  has  a  recognized  right  to  pre- 
scribe a  system  of  rules  and  regulations  for  the  guidance  of  its  mem- 
bers, and  no  communicant  has  it  within  his  own  discretion  to  dissent 
from  such  rules,  unless  he  can  show  ample  grounds  for  noncompliance. 
In  response  to  this  demand  Moses  Thatcher  is  presented  in  the  follow- 
ing pages  as  resting  upon  the  most  important  and  substantial  reasons 
for  his  conduct,  as  indicated  in  the  following  propositions. 

1.  The  rule  in  both  letter  and  spirit  conflicts  with  the  political  faith 
of  Moses  Thatcher,  as  shown  from  his  conduct,  sermons,  speeches,  and 
writings  during  previous  years.     Extracts  will  be  presented  sufficient 
to  show  that  he  could  not,  without  self -stultification,  indorse  a  rule 
whose  meaning  and  effect  he  would,  from  his  long  experience  in  the 
church,  know  to  be  inimical  to  liberty  and  destructive  of  the  state. 

2.  The  rule  will  be  shown  to  be  in  conflict  with  the  sacred  pledges 
of  the  church  assembled  in  general  conference  and  of  high  church 
officials,  these  pledges  having  been  made  in  order  to  encourage  a  pro- 
posed division  on  national  party  lines  and  to  promote  statehood  for 
Utah.    Some  of  these  pledges  will  be  presented  in  these  pages  to  show 
that  the  church  and  leading  authorities  entered  into  solemn  covenant 
with  the  people   of  Utah  and  of  the  United  States.     And  inasmuch  as 
the  people  of  the  whole  country  accepted  such  pledges  and  ratified 
them  in  good  faith,  it  is  implied  that  the  covenants  thus  made  are 
expressed  in  terms  conveying  the  common  and  accepted  meaning  that 
the  people  naturally  and  necessarily  attach   to  words  thus  used  to 
beget  confidence  and  cooperation.     There  can  be  no  toleration  of  a 


EEED    SMOOT.  971 

double  sense  of  language,  no  allowance  shown  to  mental  reservation, 
All  must  be  clean  and  open  in  the  full  sense  of  frankness  and  manly 
integrity. 

3.  It  will  be  shown  that  the  rule  is  in  conflict  with  the  independence 
and  freedom  of  the  state,  and  that  it  tends  to  absorb  the  state  into  the 
church  and  make  it  the  mere  function  and  agent  of  a  priestly  junta. 
The  rule  is  in  conflict  with  the  constitution  of  Utah,  the  Declaration 
of  Independence,  and  the  genius  and  spirit  of  American  institutions. 

4.  The  questions  herein  discussed  are  eminently  adapted  to  awaken 
and  educate  the  minds  of  the  people  in  the  principles  of  liberty  and 
the  spirit  of  American  institutions.    These  are  problems  of  sovereignty 
and  statehood.     They  could  not  arise  among  other  than  a  people  seek- 
ing to  be  free  and  self-governing,  and  we  venture  to  say  tha"t  this  dis- 
cussion will  deepen  and  quicken  our  sense  of  their  sacredness  and 
significance. 

CHAPTEK  FIFTH. — Moses  Thatcher  on  church  and  state. 

In  discussing  the  political  pledges  made  b}r  the  Mormon  Church 
and  authorities,  it  is  important  to  begin  with  Moses  Thatcher;  for 
during  many  years  past  his  convictions  in  relation  to  church  and  state 
have  been  in  accord  with  those  of  the  most  democratic  of  American 
statesmen.  Throughout  active  manhood  he  has  understood  and  cher- 
ished the  inspirations  of  liberty  and  equality  out  of  which  originate 
government  by  and  for  the  people. 

A  further  reason  for  giving  prominence  to  his  opinions  on  church 
and  state  is  that  at  the  beginning  of  the  u division  movement"  his 
attitude  was  a  subject  of  discussion,  and  his  unambiguous  utterances 
in  behalf  of  American  principles  had  a  tendency  to  quiet  and  reassure 
those  who  had  fears  as  to  the  wisdom  of  promoting  statehood  for 
Utah.  It  was  not  known  until  long  afterwards  that  Moses  Thatcher 
was  by  some  of  his  brethren  considered  too  direct  in  his  utterances. 
It  now  appears  that  he  was  severely  reprimanded  for  the  democracy 
of  his  politics;  and  at  the  Logan  high  council  meeting  he  was  the 
subject  of  bitter  censure  by  Joseph  F.  Smith  for  his  Ogden  Opera 
House  speech,  delivered  May  14,  1892.  Joseph  F.  Smith  and  John 
Henry  Smith  made  a  caustic  reply  soon  afterwards,  but  it  seems  that 
Joseph  F.  Smith  was  not  satisfied;  he  desired  to  reenforce  his  argu- 
ments with  ecclesiastical  torture;  and  it  is  due  to  Mr.  Thatcher  to  say 
that  the  unrelenting  vindictiveness  with  which  he  has  been  pursued  is 
due  to  the  ire  of  certain  priestly  leaders  who  feel  chagrined  because 
of  his  refusal  to  be  a  party  with  them  in  carrying  out  political  machi- 
nations that  betray  and  violate  the  plighted  faith  of  the  Mormon 
Church  and  authorities. 

And  Mr.  Joseph  F.  Smith  must  remember  that  the  utterances  of 
Moses  Thatcher,  which  he  now  condemns,  were  at  the  time  greatly 
instrumental  in  procuring  statehood  and  in  building  up  the  party  of 
Jefferson  in  Utah.  Had  it  been  known  at  the  time  that  Moses  Thatcher 
was  an  offending  member  of  the  Mormon  Church,  and  that  he  was 
imperiling  his  official  standing  for  his  outspoken  Americanism,  there 
would  have  been  no  statehood  for  Utah  so  long  as  it  was  manifest  that 
in  the  hearts  of  certain  Mormon  leaders  there  existed  such  rancorous 
hostility  to  the  principles  of  civil  liberty.  But  as  Mr.  Thatcher's 
opinions  were  scattered  broadcast  among  the  people,  inducing  many 


972  REED    SMOOT. 

to  favor  statehood  who  would  not  otherwise  have  done  so;  and,  as  his 
utterances  were  not  repudiated  by  any  public  action  of  the  chief 
church  authorities,  but  left  rather  to  contribute  to  the  formation  of 
statehood  sentiment,  under  such  a  state  of  facts  we  are  compelled  to 
classify  his  declarations  among  those  that  bind  the  Mormon  Church  to 
a  complete  separation  of  church  and  state. 

A  very  telling  little  address  was  delivered  by  Moses  Thatcher  at.  the 
Salt  Lake  Theater,  July  30,  1891,  and  was  briefly  reported  by  the 
Herald  as  follows: 

The  Democrats  held  a  rousing  meeting  at  the  Salt  Lake  Theater  last  evening. 

Hon.  Moses  Thatcher  was  there  as  a  listener.  While  the  meeting  was  being 
adjourned  the  vast  audience  demanded  that  he  speak. 

Mr.  Dyer  .stepped  forward  to  say  that  the  meeting  was  at  an  end,  but  cries  for- 
Moses  Thatcher  resounded  from  all  parts  of  the  house,  and  Mr.  Thatcher  finally 
stepped  to  the  front  and  said: 

"  For  reasons  which  I  think  sufficient  I  have  taken  no  active  part  in  this  cam- 
paign— not  because  I  was  not  in  sympathy  with  the  grand  old  Democratic  party,  but 
because  there  are  many  people  in  Utah  throughout  the  length  and  breadth  of  the 
land  who  believe  the  church  dominates  the  state  in  Utah.  Because  of  the  ecclesi- 
astical position  which  I  occupy  I  desire  to  say  no  word  in  this  campaign,  but  look  to 
these  gentlemen  for  the  educating  of  the  people.  A  great  hero  of  many  battles,  who 
had  shot  and  shell  tear  up  the  ground  at  his  feet,  and  who  had  seen  the  blood  of 
those  who  wore  the  blue  and  the  gray  flow  in  streams,  said  to  Lee  when  the  latter 
surrendered  afnd  handed  him  his  sword,  'No,  General,  not  a  horse  or  a  mule.  You 
will  need  them  all  for  your  spring  plowing.'  It  is  a  glorious  thing  to  be  magnani- 
mous. You  may  look  on  that  picture  and  then  turn  and  look  on  this.  The  Mormon 
people  are  sincere.  [Tremendous  applause.] 

We  trust  the  Gentile  Democrats  and  Mormon  Democrats  alike,  because  they  can 
not  go  back  on  their  promises  without  stultification.  Stultification  is  dishonor,  and 
to  us  dishonor  is  worse  than  death.  [Prolonged  applause.]  I  am  opposed  to  a 
union  of  church  and  state  and  always  have  been.  [Applause.  ]  It  can  not  exist  under 
the  American  system  of  government.  [Applause.  ]  We  have  never  been  understood, 
but  thank  God  we  will  be. 

This  speech  means  that  as  General  Grant  was  magnanimous  in  that 
he  was  generous,  having  all  power  in  his  hands,  so  also  the  Mormon 
people  are  greatly  in  the  majority,  but  they  also  are  magnanimous,  for 
they  do  not  desire  to  rely  upon  numbers,  but  upon  principles.  They 
do  not  believe  in  the  union  of  church  and  state,  and  the  people  can. 
confide  in  their  faithfulness  to  the  American  system  of  government. 

In  a  sermon  preached  at  Logan  in  April,  1892,  on  the  "Evils  resulting 
from  the  union  of  church  and  state,"  Mr.  Thatcher  gave  an  exhaustive 
review  of  the  whole  subject  as  shown  up  in  sacred  and  secular  history. 
He  traced  the  sacred  records  down  to  the  time  of  Christ,  when  he  com- 
manded that  the  people  "  render  unto  Caesar  the  things  that  are  Csesar's 
and  unto  God  the  things  that  are  God's."  He  took  up  the  union  of 
church  and  state  effected  in  European  countries  and  the  action  of  the 
people  who  fled  to  America  for  freedom. 

uThen  came  the  struggle  for  nationality,"  he  continued,  "that  finally 
found  voice  in  the  Declaration  of  Independence  demanding  advanced 
human  rights  as  outlined  in  the  Constitution,  an  instrument  inspired 
of  God.  Its  writers,  profiting  by  the  experience  of  the  past,  made 
religious  liberty  its  chief  corner  stone,  but  avoided  a  union  of  church 
and  state.  Without  violation  of  that  sacred  charter  of  human  rights 
Congress  can  pass  no  law  respecting  the  establishment  of  religion  or 
preventing  the  free  exercise  thereof.  To  that  guarantee  of  the  Con- 
stitution we  owe  our  existence  as  a  church." 

Probably  as  clear  and  concise  a  statement  as  will  be  found  of  Mr. 
Thatcher's  position  is  given  in  his  letter  to  the  reconvened  convention, 


REED    SMOOT.  973 

which  met  at  Salt  Lake,  October  22,  1895,  the  following  report  being 
from  the  Salt  Lake  Herald: 

LOGAN,  UTAH,  October  21,  1895. 
Hon.  0.  W.  POWERS, 

•  Chairman  Democratic  Territorial  Committee,  and  members  of  the  reconvened  convention. 
GENTLEMEN:  Owing  to  the  unsatisfactory  condition  of  my  health,  which  renders  it 

impossible  for  me  to  be  with  you,  I  adopt  this  means  of  conveying  to  your  honorable 
body  a  statement  of  my  position  on  questions  arising  from  the  very  serious  crisis 
which,  without  volition  of  the  Democratic  party,  now  confronts  us,  and  in  the  proper 
and  permanent  solution  of  which,  as  I  view  it,  is  involved  the  honor,  peace,  pros- 
perity, and  liberty  of  Utah's  inhabitants.  [Applause.] 

As  heretofore,  when  treating  on  political  issues,  I  have  sought  to  be  candid  and 
straightforward  in  word  and  act,  and  the  conditions  now  confronting  us,  as  well  as 
my  honor  and  that  of  the  party  of  which  I  am  a  member,  demand  that  I  should 
continue  along  those  lines,  leaving  'nothing  of  a  doubtful  nature  upon  which  to 
found  an  argument  as  to  my  position,  either  by  friends  or  by  political  opponents. 
[Hearty  applause.] 

My  connection  with  the  matters  relating  to  the  present  grave  crisis  would  appear 
to  warrant  a  brief  statement  of  my  political  acts  since  the  division  of  the  citizens  of 
Utah  on  national  and  local  political  questions. 

At  the  outset,  I  was  strongly  impressed  with  the  idea  that  it  would  be  better  for  the 
ecclesiastical  officers  of  the  dominant  religious  society  in  Utah,  as  well  as  in  the 
interest  and  welfare  of  the  people,  for  prominent  church  officials,  including  the 
members  of  the  first  presidency,  the  twelve  apostles  and  the  presidents  of  the  quorum 
of  seventies,  not  to  involve  themselves  in  active  partisan  politics,  believing  that  their 
influence  should  be  brought  to  bear  against  the  acrimonious  jealousies  likely  to  arise 
in  a  contest  over  questions  in  which  the  masses  of  the  people  were  not  then  well 
informed.  In  other  words,  that  these  high  ecclesiastical  authorities  might  be  called 
upon  to  pour  oil  on  the  politically  disturbed  waters  of  our  fair  Territory,  a  task 
which  I  then  and  now  believe  can  be  successfully  performed  by  those  only  who  had 
not  become  partisan  in  their  political  preferences,  and  I  believe  that  action  in  har- 
mony with  those  ideas  was,  about  that  time,  taken,  but  was  shortly  thereafter,  as  I 
remember,  ignored,  and  that,  as  the  record,  I  think,  will  show,  not  by  members  of 
the  Democratic  party,  but  by  their  Kepublican  political  opponents. 

*  *    *    I  need  waste  none  of  the  time  of  this  reconvened  convention  in  an  argu- 
ment respecting  the  political  struggles  in  this  Territory  during  the  past  three  years; 
nor  need  I  add  anything  on  the  question  of  church  influence  being  directly  or 
indirectly  to  the  injury  of  one  party  and  correspondingly  to  the  benefit  of  another, 
because  that  question  has  been  fully  discussed  during  the  period  to  which  I  allude. 

From  the  beginning,  in  nearly  all,  if  not  all,  of  my  political  addresses  and  private 
conversations  I  have  uniformly  sought  to  impress  upon  the  minds  of  the  people  the 
absolute  separation  of  church  and  state,  holding  that  the  civil  obligations  of  the 
citizen  should  in  no  degree  trammel  the  exercise  of  a  man's  religious  obligations, 
nor,  on  the  other  hand,  should  the  exercise  of  his  religious  duties  interfere  with  his 
obligations  to  the  state  and  nation  whose  citizen  he  was;  maintaining  always  that 
there  were  no  presidents,  apostles,  nor  other  church  officials,  as  such,  in  politics,  and 
that  the  freedom  of  the  citizen  in  these  matters  was  not  the  gift  of  any  man  or  com- 
binations of  men,  but  a  bequest  from  the  fathers  who,  for  the  benefit  of  themselves, 
their  posterity,  and  future  generations,  placed  their  honor,  their  fortunes,  and  their 
lives  upon  the  alter  of  human  liberty.  *  *  * 

Many  Democrats,  if  not  the  majority  in  Utah,  have  been  made  to  feel  that  they 
were,  more  or  less,  under  a  religious  ban,  and  have  had  to  endure  the  slurs,  if  not 
the  direct  insults,  tauntingly  and  sneeringly  put  upon  them  by  men  who  had  espoused 
other  political  doctrines,  and  many  have  endured  insinuations  as  to  their  religious 
integrity,  and  that  which  recently  occurred  in  the  priesthood  meeting  was  a  natural 
sequence  of  causes  leading  up  to  that  culmination. 

Personally,  I  have  no  complaint  to  make  because  of  what  then  and  there  happened, 
in  the  allusions  made  to  myself,  because,  as  I  view  it,  the  individual  peace,  happi- 
ness, integrity,  and  reputation  of  one  man,  or  a  score  of  men,  cuts  but  little  figure  in 
matters  of  great  consequence  to  the  people  of  Utah,  like  that  which  now  confronts  us, 
but  I  may  be  permitted  to  say  in  passing  that  nothing  in  the  acts  or  words  of  myself 
would  warrant  any  person  in  the  church  in  the  belief  that  I  would  not,  upon  proper 
occasion,  show,  as  I  have  always  done,  the  respect  due  my  ecclesiastical  superiors, T 
and  that  without  in  the  least  degree  doing  a  wrong  or  in  any  way  affecting  the  honor 
of  the  political  party  to  which  I  belong. 

I  have  always  believed,  and  now  believe,  that  there  is  abundance  of  room  in  Utah, 
as  elsewhere,  for  a  citizen  to  do  his  whole  duty  to  the  State  without  in  the  least  degree 


974  REED    SMOOT. 

interfering  y-'ith  his  obligations  to  the  church  of  which  he  may  be  a  member.  The 
thought  had  never  occurred  to  me  that  I  had,  at  any  time,  been  a  priestly  hireling. 
Upon  the  least  intimation  from  those  who  furnish  means  from  which  myself  and 
others  have  received  compensation  that  such  is  their  view  of  the  matter,  I  would 
thereafter  neither  take  nor  expect  compensation  for  ecclesiastical  work,  but  would 
gladly  do  ail  in  my  power,  trusting  in  the  future  for  the  rewards  to  which  I  would 
be  entitled. 

Recent  occurrences  itensify  the  demand,  as  expressed  in  our  State  constitution, 
that  state  and  religious  matters  must  not  be  united,  and  that  while  it  is  the  duty  of 
the  state  to  protect  the  church  in  the  enjoyment  of  the  fullest  religious  freedom,  the 
church  must  not  attempt  to  dominate  in  civil  affairs,  and  on  this  point  I  am  with 
my  party  and  do  not  hesitate  to  believe  that  our  citizens,  when  given  the  opportunity,, 
will  vindicate  and  maintain  their  political  honor. 

Believing,  as  I  do,  that  the  citizens  of  Utah  will,  once  more  at  the  polls  in  Novem- 
ber vindicate  their  integrity  and  preserve  their  honor,  as  I  expect  to  do,  I  shall  vote 
for  the  Constitution,  ready  and  willing,  in  and  out  of  season,  to  do  my  part  in  main- 
taining the  political  rights,  privileges,  and  blessings  of  free  institutions. 

And  now,  in  conclusion,  in  view  of  what  has  recently  occurred,  should  the  mem- 
bers of  the  convention  feel  that  it  would  be  in  the  interest  of  the  Democratic  party 
in  Utah  to  have  my  name  withdrawn  as  a  possible  candidate  for  the  United  States 
Senatorship,  you  may  regard  my  resignation  as  herein  tendered,  but  should  you  still 
think  that  I  should  remain  where  your  action  at  Ogden  placed  me,  I  shall  be  with 
you,  head,  heart,  and  hand  to  the  end. 

Very  respectfully,  your  obedient  servant,  MOSES  THATCHER. 

The  foregoing  distinctions  and  declarations  concerning  the  sphere 
and  functions  of  church  and  state  as  being  separate  and  independent 
are  clear-cut  and  thoroughgoing.  Moreover,  he  made  these  declara- 
tions at  a  time  of  intense  interest  and  agitation  of  the  questions  dis- 
cussed. At  any  other  time  his  words  would  have  had  far  less 
significance.  At  this  particular  time  a  great  many  members  of  the 
Mormon  Church  were  assembled  in  convention,  and  the  policy  and 
procedure  of  their  own  church  was  the  topic  under  consideration. 

On  May  25,  1892,  Moses  Thatcher  published  in  the  Salt  Lake  Herald 
a  letter  containing  fundamental  and  discriminating  thoughts  on  the 
question  of  church  and  state.  The  article  was  called  out  as  a  reply  to 
a  letter  published  in  the  Ogden  Standard  by  Joseph  F.  Smith  and  John 
Henry  Smith,  who  signed  their  names  as  "Republicans  and  descend- 
ants of  Whigs."  Their  published  letter  was  a  quiver  full  of  arrows, 
each  one  pointed -and  sharpened  to  make  the  keenest  rejoinder  possible 
to  allegations  made  by  Mr.  Thatcher  in  a  political  speech  at  a  Demo- 
cratic convention  held  at  Ogden  a  short  time  previous.  The  person- 
alities of  the  two  letters  are  not  of  importance  in  this  connection,  and 
we  present  those  features  of  Mr.  Thatcher's  letter  that  develop  the 
respective  spheres  and  functions  of  church  and  state. 

I  siirfply  maintained  that  Jesus  contended  for  the  exercise  of  man's  individuality 
and  free  agency;  while  his  imperious  brother,  Lucifer,  sought  by  a  plan  of  force 
exactly  the  opposite.  *  *  *  I  recognize  wisdom  in  the  idea  that  "political 
addresses  ought  to  deal  in  political  matters  solely  and  ought  to  leave  theological  mat- 
ters alone, ' '  even  though  the  letter  itself  appears  in  plain  contradiction  of  that  sug- 
gestion. In  parity  the  rule  can,  I  think,  be  reversed  with  profit  to  many,  i.  e., 
"That  theological  discourses  ought  to  deal  in  theological  matters  solely  and  ought  to 
leave  political  matters  alone."  Thus,  with  double  purpose  would  be  accomplished 
that  which  should  be  the  great  design  of  all  religious  and  political  'parties,  namely, 
the  erection  of  an  impassable  barrier  over  which  state  influence,  harmful  to  the  con- 
stitutional guaranties  of  the  church,  could  not  pass,  and  over  which  church  influence 
hurtful  to  the  State  could  never  go.  And  this,  it  seems  to  me,  if  not  the  greatest 
question  involved  in  Utah  to-day,  is  at  least  one  of  vast  proportions,  and  one  that 
none  of  us  can  afford  to  tamper  with. 

The  conditions  as  now  developed  would  seem  to  indicate  the  present  as  a  suitable 
time  in  which  to  publicly  define  my  position  upon  this  most  grave  subject.  To  my 
mind  it  is  a  subject  of  vast  moment* to  the  people  of  Utah,  and  one  fraught  with  the 


EEED    SMOOT.  975 

peace,  prosperity,  progress,  and  hapiness  of  ourselves  and  our  children  on  the  one 
hand,  or  of  degradation,  misery,  and  bondage  to  us  and  to  them  on  the  other.  I 
am,  therefore,  constrained  to  approach  it  with  a  sense  of  its  profound  gravity  and 
far-reaching  consequence,  rather  than  with  feelings  of  personal  resentment,  which, 
if  gratified,  could  only  be  so  gratified  in  the  interest  of  personal  pride. 

In  the  conditions  surrounding  us  there  are  political  issues  arising  that  demand 
solution;  and  as  they  can  not  be  put  aside,  it  would  seem  to  be  the  part  of  wisdom 
to  meet  them  manfully  and  courageously,  affording  such  solution  as  the  public  weal, 
and  not  personal  animosities,  should  inspire;  for,  after  all,  personality  in  questions  of 
this  nature,  should  find  rest  in  the  sea  of  public  good  as  drops  of  rain  find  repose  on 
the  bosom  of  the  ocean.  For  the  wealth  of  empires  I  would  not  intentionally 
become  a  stumbling  block  or  rock  of  offense  to  my  friends,  and  if  I  have  offended, 
it  certainly  was  not  premeditated.  If  errors  by  me  have  been  committed  they  were 
of  the  head;  the  heart  has  certainly  not  held  any  malice  aforethought. 

As  to  the  necessity  of  an  absolute  separation  of  church  and  state  in  this  country, 
my  position  has  long  since  been  clearly  defined,  for  I  have  urged  earnestly  and  per- 
sistently, in  public  and  private,  that  they  should  be  entirely  separate  until  He  comes 
whose  right  it  is  to  unite  and  rule  over  the  one  as  King  of  Kings  and  govern  the  other 
as  Lord  of  Lords.  These  views  are  the  outgrowth  of  years  of  thought,  and,  I  may  be 
excused  if  I  say,  of  most  earnest  prayer  over  a  subject  fraught  with  matters  of  deepest 
import  to  the  majority  of  the  people  of  this  vast  intermountain  region.  *  *  *  As 
fellow-citizens,  we  meet  upon  a  common  political  level,  each  being  the  peer  of  the 
other,  while  every  other  citizen,  irrespective  of  class,  color,  or  previous  condition  of 
servitude,  whether  poor  or  rich,  famous  or  obscure,  is  the  peer  of  either  of  us. 

Resting  upon  this  broad,  humane,  and  just  platform,  all  the  people  in  whom  we 
have  confided,  for  whom  we  have  fraternal  affection,  and  upon  whom  we  have 
builded  high  hopes  of  liberty  and  love  will  come  to  know,  as  many  now  know,  how 
to  distinguish  between  the  words  and  works  of  a  citizen  and  those  of  the  church 
official,  though  the  citizen  and  church  official  may  be  but  one  personality. 

During  the  transition  a  few  individuals  may  drink  often  from  the  cup  of  sorrow 
down  to  the  bitter  dregs,  being  lashed  by  the  whipcords  of  party  prejudice  until  the 
fruits  of  honest  toil  and  the  flowers  of  honest  repute  may  fade  away  like  snow  before 
the  July  sun;  but  the  boon  once  gained  and  discriminative  judgment  once  founded 
on  the  rock  of  political  and  divine  truth,  the  church  will  surely  be  safe,  and  may 
demand  without  fear  that  toleration  and  protection  from  the  Government  which  is 
guaranteed  by  the  Constitution  of  our  country.  Such  a  consummation  gained  in 
behalf  of  a  persecuted  and  oppressed,  but  honest,  upright  people  would  be  cause 
worthy  of  any  sacrifice. 

To  my  mind  it  affords  a  theme  worthy  the  best  thought  and  effort  of  statesman, 
poet,  and  prophet.  As  religionists,  let  us  still  hold  fast  to  the  supreme  declaration, 
' '  that  Congress  shall  enact  no  law  respecting  the  establishment  of  religion  nor  pro- 
hibiting the  free  exercise  thereof."  As  citizens  let  us  see  to  it  that  no  word  nor  act 
of  ours  shall,  even  by  implication,  taint  the  church  with  the  unjust  and  dangerous 
charge  of  its  interference  in  the  affairs  of  civil  government. 

As  to  myself,  the  constant  recognition  of  the  civil  rights  of  others,  irrespective  of 
party,  seems  important.  And  I  desire  in  the  discussion  of  political  matters,  and  in 
every  other  way,  to  keep  in  mind  the  great  Democratic  fact  that  whatever  distinc- 
tions, birth,  ancestry,  posterity,  name,  wealth,  or  education  may  have  wrought  in 
other  directions,  yet  in  political  affairs  and  in  the  exercise  of  the  sacred  rights  of 
franchise  my  poorest  and  most  humble  brother  having  the  rights  of  citizenship  is 
not  only  my  equal,  but  under  present  conditions,  many  of  them  are  my  superiors. 
I  shall  never  ask  to  become  more  than  their  equal.  *  *  *  If  I  believed  politi- 
cally and  felt  politically  as  do  my  Republican  friends,  Joseph  F.  and  John  Henry,  I 
should  no  doubt  write  as  they  have  written;  but  as  I  do  not  politically  so  believe  and 
feel  I  refrain  from  imitating  their  style. 

I  fully  recognize,  however,  their  right  to  criticise  anything  that  I  may  politically 
say  or  do;  but  I  do  not  accord  them  a  higher  right  in  that  respect  than  that  accorded 
to  the  humblest  Republican  in  the  rank  and  file  of  the  party.  *  *  *  Religiously, 
I  have  a  yearning,  earnest,  prayerful  desire  to  be  one  with  my  brethern,  and  in  an 
humble  way,  always  asking  God  for  help,  I  shall  try  to  do  my  part.  But  when  it 
comes  to  matters  political,  especially  in  reference  to  the  fundamental  principles 
dividing  Democracy  and  Republicanism,  I  must  still  remain  on  the  side  that  trusts 
the  people,  opposes  protection,  bounty  legislation,  and  force  bills,  so  long  as  I  believe 
them  oppressive  and  harmful  to  the  masses.  But  I  am  willing  that  others  should 
entertain  and  maintain  opposite  views. 

Respectfully,  MOSES  THATCHER. 

LOGAN,  May  25,  1892. 


976  REED    SMOOT. 

CHAPTER  SIXTH. — Pledges  of  the  Mormon  Church. 

One  of  the  strongest  and  most  notable  features  of  Moses  Thatcher's 
position  is  that  he  holds  the  very  ground  concerning  church  and  state 
that  has  already  been  covered  by  repeated  pledges  of  the  first  presi- 
dency, the  leading  officials,  and  the  whole  body  of  the  Mormon  Church. 
In  order  to  clear  the  way  for  statehood,  they  pledged  honor  and  man- 
hood to  the  people  of  Utah  and  the  United  States  that  church  and 
state  should  be  kept  separate,  and  that  by  no  exercise  of  priestly 
authority  should  the  sphere  of  the  civil  government  be  infringed  upon. 

Hence  Moses  Thatcher's  position  is  confessedly  impregnable,  and 
the  authors  of  the  manifesto  are  put  upon  their  defense  to  show  that 
their  rules  and  regulations  do  not  violate  the  pledges  heretofore  given. 
As  the  terms  in  which  such  pledges  were  made  are  of  great  importance 
in  this  connection,  we  present  several  of  them,  beginning  with  the 
memorable  interview  of  Presidents  Wilford  Woodruff  and  George  Q. 
Cannon,  published  in  the  Salt  Lake  Times,  June  23, 1891,  which  is  as 
follows,  in  part: 

TIMES    INTERVIEW. 

"It  is  asserted  that  the  People's  Party  was  dissolved  by  direction  of  the  church. 
Is  there  any  foundation  for  that  charge?" 

"The  People's  Party  was  dissolved,  as  we  understand,  by  the  action  of  its  leading 
members.  They  have  stated  to  us  their  convictions  that  the  time  had  come  for  a 
division  on  national  party  lines.  There  has  been  a  growing  feeling  in  this  direction 
for  a  long  time,  and  the  dissolution  of  the  People's  Party  is  a  result  of  that  sentiment, 
and  not  the  fiat  or  instruction  of  the  church.  The  first  intimation  that  we  had  of 
dividing  on  party  lines  came  to  us  from  Ogden.  There  is  therefore  no  foundation 
for  the  charge  that  the  church  brought  about  the  dissolution  of  the  People's  Party. 
The  church  does  not  claim  any  such  right." 

"The  Times  has  held  that  the  appearance  of  church  management  of  the  People's 
Party  during  recent  times  resulted  purely  from  the  fact  that  the  party  was  composed 
almost  entirely  of  members  of  the  church,  with  prominent  churchmen  taking  part 
in  the  affairs,  and  that  there  has  not  been  church  rule,  as  charged.  Is  this  view 
correct? ' ' 

"The  Times  has  correctly  stated  the  facts  connected  with  the  appearance  of  church 
management  of  the  People's  Party.  That  party  having  been  composed  principally  of 
members  of  the  church,  and  self-defense  having  compelled  them  to  consult  together 
and  to  decide  concerning  the  best  steps  to  be  taken  to  preserve  their  rights,  some 
color  has  been  given  to  the  charge  that  it  was  a  church  party.  But  this  has  not  been 
done  in  a  church  capacity.  Men  have  had  influence  in  that  party  and  been  listened 
to  according  to  their  experience,  and  not  because  of  their  official  position  in  the 
church." 

"That  being  true,  are  we  to  understand  that  the  church  will  not  assert  any  right 
to  control  the  political  action  of  its  members  in  the  future?" 

"This  is  what  we  wish  to  convey  and  have  you  understand.  As  officers  of  the 
church  we  disclaim  the  right  to  control  the  political  action  of  the  members  of  our 
body." 

"Will  there  be  any  reason  why  members  of  the  church  should  come  together 
and  vote  solidly,  if  political  conditions  here  are  similar  to  those  which  prevail  else- 
where? ' ' 

' '  We  can  not  perceive  any  reason  why  they  should  do  this  in  the  future,  if,  as  you 
say,  political  conditions  should  exist  here  as  they  prevail  elsewhere." 

"Do  you  understand  that  it  is  the  wish  of  the  Mormon  Church  to  maintain  a 
separation  of  church  and  state  with  respect  to  all  political  questions?" 

"However  much  appearances  may  have  indicated  that  we  have  favored  the  union 
of  church  and  state,  and  notwithstanding  the  many  assertions  which  have  been 
made  of  this  nature,  there  is  no  real  disposition  among  the  people  of  our  church  to 
unite  church  and  state;  in  fact,  we  believe  there  should  be  a  separation  between  the 
twro.  But  in  past  times  the  situation  in  this  Territory  was  such  that  officers  of  the 
church  were  frequently  elected  to  civil  office.  If  the  people  availed  themselves  of 
the  best  talent  of  the  community  they  were  under  the  necessity  very  frequently  of 
selecting  officers  of  the  church  to  fill  these  positions.  You  must  understand  that 


KEED   SMOOT.  977 

nearly  every  reputable  male  member  of  the  Mormon  Church  holds  office  in  the 
church.  Of  course,  where  the  people,  as  was  the  case  in  many  localities,  were  all 
Mormons,  if  they  elected  any  of  their  own  members  they  had  to  choose  men  who 
held  positions  in  the  church.  Men  were  selected  for  bishops  because  of  their  supe- 
rior ability  to  care  for  and  manage  the  affairs  of  their  wards.  They  were  the  practi- 
cal and  experienced  men  of  the  several  communities,  and  in  the  estimation  of  the 
people  were  suitable  for  legislators,  etc.  Their  election  to  civil  office  led  to  the  idea 
that  there  was  a  union  of  church  and  state." 

"Do  you  believe  that  it  is  the  wish  of  the  Mormon  people  to  unite  with  the  great 
national  parties,  and  to  conduct  politics  in  this  Territory  as  they  are  conducted  in  all 
other  States?" 

"That  is  the  impression  we  have  received  from  conversation  with  the  men  among 
us  who  take  the  greatest  interest  in  political  matters." 

"Is  there  any  reason  why  the  members  of  the  church  should  not  act  freely  with 
the  national  parties  at  all  times?" 

"We  know  of  no  reason  why  they  should  not." 

"Is  there  anything  to  be  gained  for  the  church  by  securing  political  control  in 
Utah  with  or  without  statehood?' ' 

' '  We  see  nothing  to  be  gained  for  the  church  in  this  way. ' ' 

"Is  it  not  true  that  the  members  and  leaders  of  the  church  desire  to  place  it  in  a 
position  in  the  community  like  that  occupied  by  other  church  societies?" 

' '  The  only  protection  the  chureh  desires  is  that  which  it  should  obtain  under  gen- 
eral laws  which  secure  the  rights  of  all  denominations.  It  would  be  most  unwise 
for  the  Mormon  people  to  endeavor  to  secure  any  advantage  not  shared  in  by  all 
other  religious-  people.  All  that  we  ask  is  to  have  equal  rights  before  the  law." 

"  Is  it  your  understanding  that  the  Mormon  people  differ  as  to  the  Republican  and 
Democratic  parties,  and  that  they  will  act  in  accordance  with  their  convictions  in 
uniting  with  those  parties?" 

"That  is  our  understanding." 

"  Is  it  your  wish  that  the  Republican  and  Democratic  parties  should  organize  and 
present  their  principles  to  the  Mormon  people,  and  that  they  should  unite  with  them 
according  to  their  honest  convictions?" 

"Personally  we  have  felt  that  the  time  would  come  when  the  two  great  parties 
would  be  organized  in  this  Territory,  and  we  have  felt  that  if  an  attempt  of  this 
kind  should  be  made,  each  should  have  the  fullest  opportunity  to  lay  its  principles 
before  the  people  so  that  they  might  have  a  clear  understanding  of  the  issues  and  be 
able  to  decide  in  the  light  of  facts  presented  to  them,  to  which  of  the  parties  they 
would  belong." 

"That  being  true,  could  anything  be  gained  by  bad  faith,  even  if  it  should  be 
contemplated  by  any  of  the  former  members  of  the  People's  Party?" 

"Certainly  not."  ' 

"The  opponents  of  party  division  on  national  lines  declare  that  they  want  evidence 
of  the  sincerity  of  the  Mormon  people.  The  Times  would  ask  you  to  state  whether 
the  declarations  of  sincerity  on  the  part  of  those  leaders  who  have  been  before  the 
public  reflect  your  views  and  meet  with  your  approval?" 

| '  Those  declarations  express  our  views  and  have  our  entire  approval.  What  greater 
evidences  can  be  asked  than  those  which  have  already  been  furnished?  The  state- 
ment has  been  repeatedly  made  that  the  great  objection  to  us  was  our  belief  in  and 
practice  of  patriarchal  marriage.  In  entire  good  faith  the  manifesto  was  written, 
signed  by  the  leading  men,  and  adopted  by  one  of  the  largest  conferences  of  the 
church  ever  held — a  conference  composed  of  about  15,000  people.  It  has  been 
asserted,  in  addition,  that  the  people  were  governed  by  the  priesthood  in  political 
matters.  This  is  now  disproved  by  the  dissolution  of  the  People's  Party  and  the 
union  of  its  members  with  the  two  national  parties.  What  could  possibly  be  gained 
by  the  action  of  the  people  if  they  were  not  sincere?  If  the  elements  of  sincerity 
are  wanting,  such  a  movement  would  result  in  entire  demoralization." 

REMARKS  ON  FOREGOING  INTERVIEW. 

In  this  interview  it  is  seen  that  the  chief  authorities  disclaim  all 
right  to  "  dictate"  to  members  concerning  their  political  faith  and  action. 
They  declare  in  behalf  of  an  entire  ' fc separation  of  church  and  state;" 
and  many  other  expressions  are  used  with  reference  to  popular  and 
current  opinions  on  the  subject;  and  by  a  great  variety  of  language 
the  first  presidency  endeavor  to  show  that  their  views  and  purposes 
are  in  harmony  with  the  wishes  and  demands  of  the  world  at  large. 

s 62 


978  KEED    SMOOT. 

The  third  question  is  of  special  significance:  "Are  we  to  understand 
that  the  church  will  not  assert  any  right  to  control  the  political  action 
of  its  members  in  the  future?" 

The  answer  is :  "This  is  what  we  wish  to  convey  and  have  you  under- 
stand. As  officers  of  the  church  we  disclaim  the  right  to  control  the 
political  action  of  the  members  of  our  body."  Surely  if  the  single 
pledge  herein  set  out  were  kept  in  good  faith  and  in  the  full  meaning 
of  words  there  would  be  no  cause  of  complaint. 

These  pledges  were  made  at  the  time  of  the  division  on  party  lines 
and  in  order  to  promote  that  movement.  The  thing  of  most  impor- 
tance to  say  about  them  is  that  they  must  be  made  to  the  people  in  the 
current  sense  and  meaning  of  the  words.  There  must  be  no  double 
sense  or  "mental  reservation."  The  so-called  "Gardo  House  meet- 
ing," as  reported  in  the  papers  in  connection  with  the  proceedings  of 
the  Logan  high  council,  was  held  about  the  time  of  the  interview- 
probably  later — we  have  not  inquired  into  the  matter  of  date  as  yet; 
but  whenever  held,  its  purpose  and  effect  were  in  direct  violation,  not 
only  of  the  pledges  above  given,  but  of  all  the  others  that  were  at 
various  times  and  in  divers  forms  promulgated.  The  matter  will  be 
presented  elsewhere  in  these  pages;  but  here  it  is  necessary  to  make 
the  point  that  all  such  political  schemes  are  instances  of  bad  faith  in 
keeping  pledges  that  were  solemnly  received  and  ratified  by  the  people. 

In  the  interview  above  given  the  Mormon  Church  speaks  in  its 
highest  official  capacity.  They  say  in  effect  that  they  will  not  deter- 
mine by  counsel  or  any  other  priestly  influence  the  status  or  policy  of 
parties.  They  must  not,  in  any  ecclesiastical  capacity,  entertain  and 
promote  any  policy  or  project  of  a  political  character.  They  disclaim 
all  right  to  exercise  political  influence  by  means  of  ecclesiastical  author- 
ity or  inducement.  The  separation  of  church  and  state  must  be  in 
the  American  sense.  They  must  be  really  independent  of  each  other. 
One  must  not  live  as  a  parasite  upon  the  other;  each  has  its  own  origin 
and  sphere,  each  has  its  work  to  do,  its  cause  for  existence,  and  its  end 
to  achieve. 

The  Deseret  News,  June  24,  1891,  in  commenting  on  the  "Times 
interview"  given  above',  says: 

We  believe  their  unreserved  and  straightforward  statements  will  have  the  effect 
of  satisfying  persons  who  are  undecided  as  to  the  political  attitude  of  the  leaders  of 
the  Mormon  Church.  Although  there  has  not  been  the  slightest  evidence  that  they 
either  controlled  or  claimed  the  right  to  control  the  people  of  Utah  in  the  exercise  of 
the  voting  power,  yet  the  charge  that  they  did  so  has  been  reiterated  so  much  that 
it  has  been  taken  by  many  as  an  undisputed  fact. 

At  all  events,  whether  the  people  had  been  subject  to  priestly 
"counsel"  in  political  matters,  or  whether  they  had  not,  the  "Times 
interview  "  shows  that  the  first  presidency  intended  to  convey  to  the 
people  the  impression  that  they  should  be  politically  free;  and  the 
Deseret  News  endeavors  to  fortify  that  impression  and  to  substantiate 
the  validity  of  the  promises  and  pledges  thus  made. 

THE   HOME-RULE   MEMORIAL. 

In  January,  1892,  the  legislative  assembly  of  the  Territory  of  Utah, 
composed  of  Mormons  and  Gentiles,  addressed  a  memorial  to  the  Con- 
gress of  the  United  States  containing  these  words: 

In  the  midst  of  wonderful  material  progress  her  (Utah's)  people  have  recently 
turned  their  attention  to  the  study  of  the  questions  of  government  and  legitimate 
politics,  and  are  espousing  the  cause  of  one  or  the  other  of  the  national  parties. 


KEED    SMOOT.  979 

These  new  conditions  have  come  naturally,  honestly,  and  for  the  future  are  abso- 
lutely secure.  A  patriotic  people  are  pledged  to  their  preservation.  Retrogression, 
involving  as  it  would  dishonor  and  dire  misfortune,  is  impossible. 

Utah,  in  the  feelings  of  her  people,  has  been  lifted  from  her  humiliation  and  dis- 
grace. To-day  she  is  imbued  with  the  hope  and  determination  to  be  free — free  in  the 
full  sense  of  >  American  constitutional  freedom;  which  means  something  more  than 
liberty  permitted;  which  consists  in  civil  and  political  rights  absolutely  guaranteed, 
assured,  and  guarded  in  one's  liberties  as  a  man  and  a  citizen — his  right  to  vote,  his 
right  to  hold  office,  his  equality  with  all  others  who  are  his  fellow-citizens,  all  these 
guarded  and  protected,  and  not  held  at  the  mercy  and  discretion  of  one  man,  or 
popular  majority,  or  distant  body  unadvised  as  to  local  needs  or  interests. 

DEMOCRATIC    MEMORIAL. 

At  the  national  convention  of  the  Democratic  party,  held  at  Chicago 
in  1892,  a  memorial  was  presented  by  the  Democrats  of  Utah,  signed 
by  Hon.  C.  C.  Richards,  chairman  of  the  Democratic  Territorial  com- 
mittee, and  Elias  Smith,  secretary,  in  which,  among  other  things,  it 
was  stated: 

That  the  sole  objections,  to  wit,  polygamy  and  church  dictation  in  politics,  again&t 
the  Mormon  people  on  political  grounds  have  been  entirely  removed,  and  it  is  most 
unwise  and  impolitic  to  deny  them  the  common  rights  and  privileges  of  citizenship, 
or  to  place  a  barrier  in  their  way  when  they  are  evidently  determined  to  turn  their 
backs  on  the  past  and  for  the  future  labor  in  harmony  with  the  nation  for  the  gen- 
eral welfare,  in  strict  submission  to  the  laws,  and  each  taking  an  independent  course 
in  reference  to  party. 

THE   CONFERENCE   RESOLUTION. 

At  the  general  conference  of  the  Mormon  Church,  held  at  Salt 
Lake  City  in  October,  1891,  the  following  resolution  was  adopted 
after  extended  discussion  of  the  questions  involved: 

Whereas  the  Utah  Commission,  with  one  exception,  in  their  report  to  the  Secre- 
tary of  the  Interior  for  1891,  have  made  many  untruthful  statements  concerning  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  and  the  attitude  of  its"  members  in  rela- 
tion to  political  affairs;  and 

Whersas  said  report  is  an  official  document  and  is  likely  to  prejudice  the  people 
of  the  nation  against  our  church  and  its  members,  and  it  is' therefore  unwise  to  allow 
its  erroneous  statements  to  pass  unnoticed:  Now,  therefore,  be  it 

Resolved  by  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day  Saints  in  general  conference 
assembled,  That  we  deny  most  emphatically  the  assertion  of  the  commission  that  the 
church  dominates  its  members  in  political  matters,  and  that  the  church  and  state  are 
united.  Whatever  appearance  there  may  have  been  in  times  past  of  a  union  of  church 
and  state,  because  men  holding  ecclesiastical  authority  were  elected  to  civil  office  by 
popular  vote,  there  is  now  no  foundation  or  excuse  for  the  statement  that  church  and 
state  are  united  in  political  matters;  that  no  coercion  or  influence  whatever  of  an 
ecclesiastical  nature  has  been  exercised  over  us  by  our  church  leaders  in  reference  to 
which  political  party  we  shall  join,  and  that  we  have  been  and  are  perfectly  free  to 
unite  with  any  or  no  political  party,  as  we  may  individually  elect;  that  the  People's 
Party  has  been  entirely  dissolved  and  that  our  fealty  henceforth  will  be  to  such 
political  party  as  seems  best  suited  to  the  purposes  of  republican  government. 

WHO   IS   IN   THE   WRONG? 

The  foregoing  exhibits  are  public  pledges  made  by  the  church  as  a 
whole  and  the  chief  authorities  as  representatives  of  the  church.  If 
the  several  specifications  and  distinctions  are  carefully  weighed  they 
will  be,  found  to  cover  all  the  points  that  are  necessary  to  be  empha- 
sized in  a  discussion  of  the  spheres  of  church  and  state.  These  pledges 
of  the  church  put  it  on  the  same  ground  «as  that  occupied  by  Moses 
Thatcher  in  his  declarations  concerning  church  and  state.  Are  the 
church  authorities  true  to  their  covenants  ?  If  they  are,  why  is  Moses 


980  EEED    8MOOT. 

Thatcher  ostracized?  If  their  pledges  affirm  the  rectitude  of  the 
position  held  by  him,  why  is  he  now  standing  in  the  attitude  of  an 
offender  ? 

What  makes  him  an  offender?  It  is  his  refusal  to  conform  to  the 
rule  of  the  manifesto.  Surely  then  the  manifesto  must  conflict  with 
Moses  Thatcher's  declarations  as  to  church  and  state.  If  it  does,  it 
must  also  contradict  the  pledges  made  b}^  the  church  and  the  authors  of 
the  manifesto.  This  is  why  Mr.  Thatcher  could  not  sign  the  manifesto 
without  stultification.  Not  only  himself  but  the  church  also  would  be 
stultified  by  the  manifesto. 

CHAPTER  SEVENTH — Priesthood  "counsel"  in  politics. 

Under  primitive  conditions  the  secular  ruler  is  also  the  religious 
authority,  not  only  king  but  prophet  and  priest.  As  progress  is  made 
toward  civilization  the  state  is  divorced  from  the  church  with  a  result- 
ing increase  of  human  welfare. 

This  process  of  differentiation  is  recognized  by  Christ  himself  when 
He  said:  "  Render  unto  Caesar  the  things  that  are  Caesar's  and  unto  God 
the  things  that  are  God's."  In  the  infinite  mind  all  government  is 
united;  and  if  there  ever  comes  a  time  when  human  souls  will  con- 
cciously  enter  the  infinite  life,  then  there  may  be  but  one  organization 
for  religious  and  governmental  purposes.  But  at  present  man  is  a  frail 
mortal,  ever  liable  to  temptation,  ever  subject  to  misapprehension, 
always  open  to  motives  of  ambition  and  self -aggrandisement,  never 
free  from  prejudice,  never  fully  emancipated  from  the  bonds  of 
selfishness,  never  wholly  illumined  with  the  light  and  love  of  God, 
always  human,  always  finite  and  dependent. 

Hence  it  has  become  an  axiom  under  democratic  systems  of  govern- 
ment that  there  must  be  no  "union  of  church  and  state."  The  first 
presidency  are  as  emphatic  in  making  this  declaration  as  Thomas 
Jefferson  was.  But  when  it  comes  to  the  meaning  of  words  and  prop* 
ositions,  when  it  comes  to  practices  and  fulfillments,  their  policies  lead 
to  a  subversion  of  the  State. 

DESERET   NEWS   QUESTIONS. 

In  order  to  show  how  the  rule  of  "counsel"  laid  down  in  the  mani- 
festo is  interpreted  by  the  chief  authorities  that  speak  through  the 
Deseret  News,  a  list  of  seven  questions  printed  in  the  issue  of  Novem- 
ber 21,  with  short  answers  to  each,  is  herewith  presented: 

1.  Has  the  church  through  its  rightly  constituted  authorities  declared 
that  church  and  state  affairs  shall  be  separate,  or  has  it  not? 

Answer.  Yes,  it  has;  not  only  through  its  "authorities,"  but 
through  the  body  of  the  church  in  convention  assembled. 

2.  If  it  has,  how  can  this  declaration  take  effect  without  a  solemn 
agreement  between  the  ecclesiastical  officers  that  none  of  them  shall 
enter  a  political  race  without  first  seeking  the  counsel  of  his  brethren? 

Why  should  ecclesiastics  be  banding  and  bonding  themselves 
together  concerning  political  offices?  Who  made  them  the  ministers 
and  masters  of  political  positions  ?  This  would  seem  appropriate  for 
a  country  governed  by  the  papacy,  but  here  in  Utah  we  have  not  yet 
subjected  ourselves  to  the  rule  of  a  pope.  It  is  supposed  that  we  have 
a  free  republican  government. 


REED    SMOOT.  981 

Who  controls  the  State  under  popular  government?  What  are  the 
people  for?  What  did  Abraham  Lincoln  mean  when  he  spoke  of 
4 'government  by  the  people,  of  the  people,  for  the  people?"  Is  it 
the  "  brethren"  that  determine  the  matter  of  civil  offices,  or  the  peo- 
ple? Is  it  so  that  political  offices,  like  ripened  apples,  are  dropping 
into  the  laps  of  the  "  brethren,"  whether  they  will  it  or  not?  Who 
taught  these  ecclesiastics  that  the  offices  were  going  begging  for  them 
to  fill  them? 

So  it  seems  in  the  mind  of  the  priesthood  organ  that  the  only  danger 
to  the  state  is  that  church  officers  will  each  be  greedy  to  fill  them? 
In  former  times  when  the  controversy  between  church  and  state  arose, 
the  state  sought  to  run  the  church;  later  the  church  controlled  the 
state  and  made  it  a  simple  function  of  the  church.  Now  the  Deseret 
News  thinks  that  the  only  thing  necessary  to  keep  the  church  off  the 
state  is  that  ' '  all  the  brethren "  should  agree  to  get  into  the  state  at 
one  time.  They  must  "all  agree"  in  one  act  of  trespass  on  the  state. 
It  is  an  offense  if  one  officer  does  it  independently;  but  it  is  all  right 
if  all  together  go  pell  mell  into  the  transgression. 

But  the  News  asks  a  sober  question:  "How  can  this  declaration 
(that  church  and  state  shall  be  separate)  take  effect  without  a  solemn 
agreement  between  the  ecclesiastical  officers  ? "  etc.  How  strange  it  is 
that  such  a  question  should  seem  to  be  necessary !  Does  the  church 
infringe  on  the  state  because  some  preacher  or  other  clerical  officer 
seeks  employment  in  the  civil  service  ?  No.  If  all  civil  officers  were 
ecclesiastics  there  might  still  be  no  union  of  church  and  state.  They 
might  still  be  clearly  independent. 

What  then  constitutes  infringement  ?  It  is  the  use  of  the  religious 
authority  of  the  church  to  impel  or  induce  men  to  act  in  civil  affairs. 
Does  the  News  know  of  anybody  going  up  to  Idaho  recently  to  carry 
" counsel"  to  the  "brethren"  up  there  in  regard  to  their  political 
action  ?  Does  the  Sews  know  of  any  prominent  brother  Mormon  up 
in  Idaho  who  now  complains  that  he  was  defeated  by  the  " counsel" 
carried  up  there  by  that  same  visiting  brother?  Does  the  News  know 
of  any  "counsel"  that  was  carried  into  Wyoming  during  the  late  can- 
vass ?  Does  the  News  know  of  any  so-called  visiting  statesman  who 
came  to  Salt  Lake  recently  prepared  with  some  of  Mark  Hanna's  logic 
to  procure  "counsel  "for  the  "brethren"  in  Idaho  and  Wyoming? 
Does  the  News  know  of  any  legislative  "steering  committee"  whose 
mission  it  was  to  instruct  "brethren"  how  to  vote  at  the  recent 
session  ? 

It  is  such  influences  as  the  foregoing  that  constitute  an  infringement 
on  the  state.  It  is  the  use  of  church  authority  to  induce  actions  and 
effect  results  in  political  and  civil  affairs.  It  can  be  said  in  truth  that 
it  is  not  the  desire  of  the  rank  and  file  of  the  Mormon  Church,  the 
great  and  honest  body  of  the  membership,  to  have  such  infamous  uses 
made  of  their  sacred  beliefs  and  confidences,  but  unfortunately  there 
are  men  in  power  who  control  others,  they  hypnotize  them  and  domi- 
neer over  them,  and  in  the  end  mold  them  to  the  nefarious  purposes. 

If  the  News  wishes  to  know  in  good  faith  "how  this  declaration 
(against  union  of  church  and  state)  can  take  effect  without  the  rule 
requiring  '  counsel '  in  order  to  run  for  office  in  the  state,  let  it  reflect 
that  no  other  church  has  found  it  necessary  to  have  such  a  rule.  Even 
those  churches  that  have  throughout  the  progress  of  Christianity 
warred  against  the  union  of  church  and  state,  none  of  such  churches 


982  EEED    SMOOT. 

has  ever  thought  of  a  rule  like  that  which  is  now  proposed.  Why? 
Because  the  rule  is  simply  an  expedient  to  control  the  presentation  of 
officers  to  the  state.  It  enables  a  few  men,  or  perhaps  one  man,  to 
say  who  shall  be  elected.  It  proposes  to  authorize  certain  men  to  run 
the  state. 

Hence  the  true  answer  to  the  question  is  that  it  is  wholly  and 
emphatically  a  usurpation  for  any  church  council  to  say  one  word  or 
record  a  line  concerning  which  one  of  their  number  shall  take  or  seek 
political  office.  If  they  want  to  say  that  none  of  their  number  shall 
enter  politics  or  any  other  secular  occupation,  it  is  their  privilege  to 
do  so;  but  to  say  who  shall  go  and  who  shall  come  is  to  present  men 
to  the  Statfe;  it  is  usurpation,  a  violation  of  the  rights  of  the  people, 
an  infringement  on  popular  liberty. 

3.  Is  it  possible  to  obtain  the  desired  result  without  strict  adherence 
to  some  uniform  rule  of  conduct;  and  if  so,  how? 

Why  surety  it  is  possible  to  obtain  the  proper  and  true  result  with- 
out such  a  rule;  but  whether  that  would  be  the  "desired"  result  is 
not  certain.  How?  Why,  let  the  church  authorities  get  out  of  poli- 
tics; have  them  let  politics  severely  alone;  let  the  people  run  that 
department  for  themselves;  that  is  what  the  chief  authorities  promised 
to  do,  and  let  them  be  faithful  to  their  pledges.  If  the  authorities  let 
the  political  offices  alone,  the  people  will  soon  learn  to  know  whether 
they  need  any  clerical  functionaries  to  serve  in  a  civil  capacity.  How 
do  churches  manage  such  matters  in  other  settled  States?  Surely, 
because  we  have  the  Mormon  Church  in  Utah,  the  people  are  not  dif- 
ferently constituted  here  from  what  they  are  in  other  parts  of  the 
country.  Let  the  people  and  their  politics  alone. 

4.  Is  not  the  recent  address  to  the  Saints  the  adoption  of  just  such 
a  rule  with  the  plain  and  evident  intention  of  preserving  inviolate  the 
border  line  between  church  and  state? 

The  recent  address  to  the  saints !  Preserving  the  border  line  between 
church  and  state !  The  address  uses  many  words  and  phrases  that  seem 
to  sanction  the  separation  of  church  and  state.  In  that  address  the 
lion  and  the  lamb  lie  down  together  in  seeming  peace  and  harmony, 
and  in  the  practical  working  of  the  rule  the  lion  is  a  perfect  lion,  and 
the  lamb  is  a  perfect  lamb;  and  very,  very  lovingly  they  lie  down 
together — the  lamb  inside  the  lion!  The  address  is  simply  a  contriv- 
ance of  a  very  shrewd  mind  to  get  the  lamb  inside  the  lion  with  the 
utmost  neatness  and  dispatch.  If  the  lamb  persists  in  not  getting 
inside,  the  alternative  is  that  it  shall  be  defamed,  maltreated,  de- 
stroyed, as  in  the  case  of  Moses  Thatcher. 

5.  How  can  an  ecclesiastical  officer  refusing  to  submit  to  such  a  rule 
escape  the  suspicion  that  he  is  the  one  who  intends  using  his  religious 
influence  for  political  purposes? 

What  transparently  shallow  logic!  How  will  such  an  ecclesiastic 
better  the  matter  by  being  commissioned  by  his  quorum  and  superior 
officers?  Will  he  not  be  doubly  charged  with  the  church  authority? 
And  will  he  not  be  doubly  empowered  to  impose  himself  on  his 
brethren  as  a  divinely  appointed  candidate  for  the  office?  Will  it  not 
give  him  a  double  dose  of  church  influence?  Will  he  not  then  go 
forth  as  the  only  simon  pure,  regularly  authorized,  doubly  blessed, 
especially  chosen  emissary-  of  the  priesthood  1 

If  there  is  evil  in  church  influence  in  politics,  as  every  lover  of  the 
Declaration  of  Independence  must  hold  that  there  is,  this  endorsement 


REED    SMOOT.  983 

by  "the  brethren"  under  the  rule  of  "counsel"  enhances  in  every 
way  the  possibilities  of  evil.  And  why  does  the  News  suggest  that 
the  man  who  refuses  to  submit  to  such  a  rule  is  the  one  that  intends 
using  his  religious  influence  for  political  purposes  ?  Are  all  those  men 
that  have  refused  to  submit  to  the  rule  seeking  office?  If  they  were, 
is  it  likely  that  they  would  deem  it  an  advantage  to  resist  a  rule  that 
they  could,  if  they  were  designing  and  unscrupulous  men,  use  to  pro- 
mote their  own  interests?  If  they  resist  the  rule,  do  the}rnot  thereby 
incur  the  enmity  of  crafty  leaders  who  have  great  influence  in  the 
church?  If  they  were  sordid  office  seekers,  would  they  not  work 
the  church  for  all  that  it  was  worth,  and  go  to  the  people  clad  in  all 
the  religious  influence  of  priesthood  authority? 

No;  the  man  who  has  independence  enough  to  go  to  the  people  with- 
out any  such  brand  of  church  approval  stands  in  the  presence  of  all 
honest  men  with  infinitely  less  of  the  taint  of  "suspicion"  than  the 
man  who  plots  with  his  ecclesiastical  associates  to  capture  an  office 
which  is  the  heritage  of  the  people  in  their  secular  capachyy. 

6.  What  is  it — bigotry,  mania,  hypocris}7  or  villainy,  or  all  com- 
bined— that  prompts  an  attack  on  the  church,  because  its  authorities 
endeavor  to  carry  out  solemn  pledges? 

What  is  it  that  prompts  such  malice  in  a  question?  What  is  it  that 
prompts  such  men  as  Moses  Thatcher  to  refuse  compliance  to  the  rule 
of  "counsel"  promulgated  by  the  church?  Are  such  epithets  as 
"  bigotry,  mania,  hypocrisy  or  villainy  "  applicable  to  Moses  Thatcher? 
Are  such  qualities  of  mind  and  heart  exhibited  in  his  correspondence 
with  President  Snow?  Are  his  friends,  relatives,  and  associates 
entitled  to  such  designations?  Does  the  News  as  the  "church  organ" 
claim  to  be  the  voice  of  "the  Son  of  God"  in  resorting  to  such  vitu- 
peration ? 

Why  does  the  News  beg  the  question  by  assuming  an  "attack  on  the 
church  ?  "  Does  not  that  look  like  the  most  arrant  cowardice  ?  Don't 
you  unjustly  assume  that  your  rule  is  right?  By  setting  up  an  "attack 
on  the  church,"  don't  you  seek  to  dodge  an  examination  into  the  right- 
eousness and  justice  of  the  rule?  Don't  you  thus  seek  to  hide  the 
inquiry  as  to  its  being  subversive  of  the  State  ?  Don't  you  seek  thus 
to  raise  such  a  dust  that  in  the  midst  of  it  you  may  obscure  the  point 
at  issue?  Why  not  try  to  honestly  show  that  the  rule  of  "  counsel" 
is  not  in  conflict  with  the  doctrine  of  the  separation  of  church  and 
state? 

7.  Are  those  the  colors  of  the  banner  of  "liberty,"  round  which 
"Young  Utah  "  are  invited  to  rally  ?     If  so,  keep  on  unfurling  it  to  the 
breeze,  as  has  been  done  in  the  papers  the  past  week.      'Young  Utah" 
will  then  see  where  the  standard  of  true  liberty  does  not  wave. 

There  was  amight}^  "banner  of  liberty"  unfurled  when  the  Declara- 
tion of  Independence  was  promulgated.  Its  folds  now  wave  in  every 
land  where  the  heart  of  man  is  bold  enough  and  true  enough  to  inaugu- 
rate self-government.  That  God-given  ensign  has  been  unfurled  in 
Utah;  its  lines  are  written  in  our  Constitution;  its  lessons  are  nourished 
in  the  hearts  of  our  school  children;  we  want  to  be  true  to  the  Heaven- 
born  emblem  of  human  liberty! 

There  is  not  a  thought,  not  an  emotion  of  soul  that  rises  up  in  pro- 
test against  the  "rule  of  counsel"  that  does  not  have  its  inspiration 
from  the  "banner  of  liberty"  that  God  unfurled  in  the  Declaration  of 
Independence.  God  knows  that  in  the  hearts  of  the  men  that  are  moved 


984  REED    SMOOT. 

to  resist  this  "rule"  there  is  no  thought  of  malice  or  unkindness- 
toward  the  church.  But  the  thought  is  forced  upon  them  that  certain 
individuals  in  the  church  are  seeking  to  use  the  church  and  its  influence 
to  promote  their  own  selfish  schemes.  It  is  for  the  sake  of  these  schemes 
that  the  church  is  about  to  be  ushered  into  a  career  in  utter  conflict 
with  the  sacred  pledges  of  the  past.  The  protest  is  not  an  antichurch 
protest.  It  is  the  voice  of  liberty.  It  is  the  voice  that  spoke  in  the 
Declaration.  It  contains  all  politics,  because  it  contains  all  the  motives 
of  self-government.  It  lies  at  the  foundation  of  the  democracy  of 
Thomas  Jefferson  and  the  republicanism  of  Abraham  Lincoln.  It  is 
the  sunlight  and  air  of  every  true  patriot.  It  is  as  deep  as  the  human 
soul,  as  broad  as  human  life. 

TRIBUNE   QUESTIONS. 

Having  reproduced  the  queries  of  the  Deseret  News,  it  is  fair  to 
give  place  to  a  similar  series  of  questions  from  the  Tribune  which  have 
the  merit  of  answering  themselves  in  the  intelligence  of  any  man  who 
can  honestly  lay  claim  to  intelligence. 

The  News  says  it  opposes  Moses -Thatcher's  candidacy  for  the  sole  reason  that  he 
stands  upon  a  platform  "which,  fairly  interpreted,  means  nothing  more  nor  less 
than  war  against  a  religious  society." 

The  public  of  Utah  is  not  especially  interested  either  in  Moses  Thatcher  or  the 
News,  but  is  deeply  interested  in  knowing  what  the  Mormon  Church  now  holds  as  a 
"war  against  it."  So  we  beg  to  propound  to  the  organ  of  the  church  a  few  ques- 
tions, as  follows: 

1.  Does  Moses  Thatcher  pretend  to  assail,  trench  upon,  or  render  invalid  any 
article  of  the  Mormon  faith? 

2.  Is  or  is  not  his  present  insistence  solely  that  as  an  American  citizen  he  has  a 
right  to  exercise  his  political  privileges,  without  regard  to  his  religious  superiors? 

3.  Has  not  that  right  been  conceded  to  him  and  every  other  member  of  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day  Saints  by  the  present  first  presidency  of  the 
church? 

4.  Was  it  not  the  assumption  of  the  right  of  the  first  presidency  to  dictate  the 
action  of  the  members  of  the  church  in  political  matters  that  kept  Utah  in  a  tur- 
moil and  filled  with  apprehension  and  unrest  the  hearts  of  men  here  for  twenty-five 
years? 

5.  Was  it  not  the  voluntary  surrender  of  that  claim  by  the  first  presidency  that 
secured  statehood  for  Utah? 

6.  Has  the  course  of  the  News  during  the  past  six  days  been  the  same  that  it  would 
have  been  had  the  question  of  admitting  Utah  to  statehood  been  one  which  Con- 
gress was  about  to  consider? 

7.  If  not,  has  good  faith  been  displayed  toward  the  United  States  and  this  people 
since  the  People's  Party  disbanded? 

8.  If  the  News  as  the  organ  of  the  church  can  dictate  who  shall  not  be  elected  to 
office,  can  not  the  same  power  dictate  who  shall  be? 

9.  If  it  can,  what  political  freedom  has  Utah  any  more  than  when  the  nomina- 
tions were  announced  from  the  tabernacle  altars  and  the  people  were  instructed  to- 
vote  for  candidates  so  named? 

The  people  of  Utah  are  exceedingly  anxious  to  read  the  answers  to  the  foregoing 
interrogatories. 

THE   DESERET   NEWS5    FIGHT   FOR   THE    SENATORSHIP. 

In  a  letter  of  Judge  E.  G.  Woolley,  of  St.  George,  published  in  the 
Tribune,  December  6,  the  following  paragraph  occurs: 

While  there  may  be  a  difference  of  opinion  as  to  the  wisdom  of  the  course  being 
pursued  by  the  Deseret  News  in  threatening  the  supporters  of  Thatcher  for  the  Sen- 
ate with  church  power,  still  I  would  rather  have  an  open  fight  at  any  time  than  to  be 
stating  one  policy  for  the  outside  to  hear  and  pursuing  another  in  secret,  so  that  I  am 
willing  to  stand  by  the  church  in  an  open  fight  for  any  principle  of  right  and  at  no- 
matter  what  cost. 


REED    SMOOT.  985 

Judge  Woolley  is  right  in  one  thing:  he  would  rather  have  an  "open 
fight"  than  "to  be  stating  one  policy  for  the  outside  to  hear  and  pur- 
suing another  in  secret;"  and  this  "open  fight"  he  is  willing  to  pursue 
"  at  no  matter  what  cost."  He  is  "willing  to  stand  by  the  church  for 
any  principle  of  right;"  but  he  does  not  take  time  to  discriminate 
whether  the  ' '  principle  of  right "  belongs  to  the  church  as  coordinate 
with  the  state,  leaving  church  and  state  independent  of  each  other,  or 
whether  it  belongs  to  the  church  as  a  means  of  absorbing  and  swallow- 
ing up  the  state.  He  seems  willing  to  let  the  church  say  what  it  wants 
and  then  "fight  it  out,"  whether  or  not  the  state  is  overwhelmed  as 
the  result. 

While  open  warfare  is  preferable  to  secret  machinations,  there  is 
little  doubt  that  both  methods  will  be  worked  for  all  that  they  are' 
worth.  Yet  it  is  nobler  and  fairer  for  the  "  church  organ"  to  sound 
the  keynote  and  head  the  charge  with  such  of  the  saints  as  are  loyal 
to  its  behests,  than  to  inaugurate  a  secret  warfare  against  Mr.  Thatcher, 
such  as  the  Tribune  authorizes  in  its  comment  on  Judge  Woolley's 
letter,  one  of  those  strangely  inconsistent,  uncertain,  and  ambiguous 
counsels  for  which  the  Tribune  has  become  famous  of  late: 

We  publish  his  (Judge  Woolley's)  letter  merely  as  a  matter  of  news,  because  that 
is  the  business  of  a  newspaper,  and  have  no  comment  to  make  upon  it  except  this : 
To  impress  upon  the  readers  of  the  Tribune  the  fact  that  the  matter  of  the  discipline 
of  the  Mormon  Church,  or  in  the  quorum  of  apostles,  is  no  concernment  whatever 
to  us,  and  the  only  reason  we  have  entered  any  protest  is  that  the  organ  of  the 
Mormon  Church  in  this  city  proclaimed  a  church  warfare  on  Mr.  Thatcher  in  politi- 
cal matters.  That  is  something  no  church  in  America  has  any  right  to  do,  and  is  in 
violation  of  the  understanding  which  was  fairly  had  before  statehood  was  given  to 
Utah.  To  make  it  clear,  if  Apostle  John  Henry  Smith  or  President  George  Q.  Can- 
non, or  President  Woodruff  pleases  to  go  to  the  members  of  the  legislature  and  say: 
"If  I  were  in  the  legislature  I  would  not  vote  for  Mr.  Thatcher,  because  he  has 
needlessly  antagonized  the  religion  in  which  we  believe,"  that  would  be  a  man's 
right,  the  same  as  it  is  Mr.  Thatcher's  right  to  be  a  candidate,  notwithstanding  his 
church  troubles.  But  when  the  organ  of  that  church  in  effect  pulls  down  the  anathe- 
mas of  heaven  on  Mr.  Thatcher  or  any  other  man  to  beat  him  for  a  political  office, 
that  is  a  direct  trenching  upon  the  State,  and  that  kind  of  work  must  not  go  on  in 
Utah. 

One  may  well  wonder  that  the  Tribune  should  publish  such  an  edi- 
torial comment.  It  evinces  a  marvelous  blindness  and  flagrancy  of 
misapprehension.  The  idea  of  monkeying  with  the  question  of  church 
and  state  by  sajdng  that  the  open  editorials  of  the  News  are  objectionable 
while  it  is  not  objectionable  for  "President"  Woodruff,  "President" 
Cannon,  and  "Apostle"  Smith  to  go  privately  to  individual  members  of 
the  legislature — members  of  the  church — and  make  their  fight  in  the 
name  of  the  church  and  in  defense  of  the  church!  And  all  this  without 
making  any  reservation  or  qualification  as  to  the  character  in  which 
these  men  go,  or  the  influences  they  shall  bring  to  bear  on  brethren 
who  are  members  of  the  legislature!  How  blandly  those  who  are 
intense  supporters  of  the  News's  policy  will  smile  at  the  wisdom  dis- 
played by  a  paper  that  has  set  out  to  champion  the  statehood  rights  and 
exemptions  of  the  people  of  Utah  under  specific  pledges  of  the  Mormon 
priesthood! 

The  point  at  issue  is  the  separation,  independence,  and  coordination 
of  church  and  state  in  their  respective  spheres  of  action.  Neither  the 
church  nor  any  member  or  representative  of  the  church  is  justifiable 
in  using  means  to  influence  legislators  in  either  of  the  following  forms: 

1.  By  controlling  the  vote  of  a  member  of  the  legislature  by  priestly 
counsel.  We  don't  need  special  inspiration  of  God  to  tell  us  concern- 


986  BEED    SMOOT. 

ing  the  contents  of  the  multiplication  table,  or  any  other  problem  of 
pure  or  applied  mathematics,  for  the  mind  is  naturally  furnished  with 
the  power  to  acquire  such  knowledge;  but  we  can  have  assistance  such 
as  the  subject-matter  warrants.  It  is  the  same  with  all  secular  ques- 
tions appertaining  to  legislation  and  statesmanship.  The  mind  itself 
is  competent  for  all  such  things,  with  the  assistance  of  the  lights  and 
helps  of  nature. 

So  far  as  Messrs.  Woodruff,  Cannon,  and  Smith  can  help  men  along 
in  the  exercise  of  their  mental  faculties  and  the  acquisition  of 
knowledge,  they  do  not  need  to  use  priestly  offices,  for  they  are  work- 
ing along  a  natural  and  secular  plane.  But  it  is  for  no  such  purpose 
4that  "  Presidents,"  "Apostles"  and  other  priestly  officers  go  to  a  legis- 
lator to  give  "  counsel;"  they  go  appealing  to  the  religious  suscepti- 
bilities of  the  human  heart;  they  go  claiming  to  represent  Him  who 
is  essentially  inscrutable  and  incomprehensible — that  to  which  the  awe 
and  mystery  of  our  souls  respond.  Into  the  sacred  abiding  place  of 
faith  and  trust  they  make  bold  to  intrude  themselves  for  a  secular 
purpose;  and  from  this  center  of  religious  motive  power  they  speak  in 
the  name  of  God,  saying  that  certain  things  should  be  done.  The 
natural  grounds  and  reasons  for  the  course  recommended  are  ignored; 
the  man  is  induced  to  obey  from  priestly  dictation  and  authority. 
This  is  one  phase  of  the  nature  and  operation  of  counsel;  but  there  is 
another  equally  as  objectionable,  as  follows: 

2.  By  setting  up  the  church  as  imperial,  absolute  and  unrestricted, 
the  major  premise  for  all  secular  reasoning,  the  true  center  and  source 
of  all  right  and  authority,  the  real  and  present  Kingdom  of  God. 

It  is  this  form  of  belief  that  pervades  Judge  Woolley's  candid  and 
valuable  article.  He  sees  nothing,  knows  nothing  but  the  church; 
and  what  the  church  wants  he  is  willing  to  fight  for,  utterly  ignoring 
the  contention  that  the  "rule  of  counsel"  is  simply  apiece  of  machin- 
ery chiefly  valuable  as  a  means  of  controlling  and  absorbing  the  state. 

Under  this  second  form  of  "priestly  counsel"  the  legislator  is 
warned  that  the  church  is  endangered,  that  such  a  man  is  an  enemy  of 
the  church,  that  his  election  will  be  an  injury  to  the  church,  and  he  is 
cautioned  against  voting  for  him;  and  all  the  time  there  is  a  great  and 
mysterious  thought  in  the  background — through  the  hazy  exhorta- 
tions of  "counsel,"  the  recipient,  according  to  his  faith  in  the  church, 
thinks  he  sees  the  hand  and  hears  the  voice  of  God. 

Frequently,  however,  the  potency  of  priestly  "counsel"  resolves 
itself  into  a  simple  business  proposition.  There  are  considerable 
tithing  funds,  there  are  immense  debts,  and  there  is  wild  and  daring 
speculation  on  the  part  of  certain  individuals  in  authority.  A  great 
many  have  got  a  foot  in  it;  some  are  in  with  both  feet;  others  are 
anxious  to  get  in;  still  others  are  equally  anxious  to  get  out;  some 
have  their  living  and  employment  at  stake;  a  vision  of  destitute  and 
hungry  wives  and  babies  stares  them  in  the  face;  this  vast  network  of 
human  needs  and  business  complication  is  a  magazine  of  reserve  power, 
and  all  may  be  used  by  some  one  and  in  some  way  in  connection  with 
"counsel." 

In  answer  to  all  unjust  and  forbidden  methods  of  procedure  it,is 
important  to  recognize  the  fact  that  American  institutions  have  orig- 
inated in  connection  with  a  clean-cut  distinction  between  church  and 
state,  that  each  is  independent,  each  has  its  own  grounds  for  existence 


REED    SMOOT.  987 

and  its  own  sources  of  knowledge,  each  has  its  own  conditions  for  prog- 
ress and  perfection;  neither  must  trespass  on  the  sphere  of  the  other. 
Religion  must  not  come  into  the  control  of  the  state;  neither  must  -the 
state  trench  on  the  province  of  religion.  If  the  News  will  make  an 
"open  fight"  and  an  honorable  fight,  neither  ignoring  the  state  nor 
shrouding  its  own  counsels  in  a  glamour  of  false  godliness — an  honest 
battle  for  the  right — millions  of  men  and  women  will  gladly  accord  it 
a  right  to  openly  contend  in  the  political  arena. 

THE  DESERET  NEWS  ON  CHURCH  AND  STATE. 

In  numerous  issues  and  in  a  variety  of  forms  the  News  has  laid 
down  its  doctrine  of  church  and  state ;  we  quote  a  sample  paragraph 
in  the  editorial  of  November  18,  as  follows: 

The  candidacy  of  the  person  to  whom  all  this  has  reference  is  antagonized  by  the 
News  because  it  is  an  assault  upon  the  doctrines  and  organic  existence  of  the  church 
of  which  _this  paper  is  the  official  organ.  His  appearance  in  the  political  arena  at 
this  time  is  nothing  more  nor  less  than  this,  and  every  candid  voter  in  the  common- 
wealth will  admit  it.  He  himself  announces  that  he  stands  upon  a  platform  equiva- 
lent to  this  very  proposition.  It  is  not  a  political  question,  for  the  candidate's  politics 
cuts  no  figure  in  it.  It  is  religious,  pure  and  simple,  in  that  it  involves  nothing  more 
nor  less  than  questions  relative  to  the  integrity  of  a  religious  organization,  the 
maintenance  of  its  discipline,  and  the  perpetuity  of  its  doctrines. 

Note  the  following  propositions  contained  in  the  foregoing  editorial: 

1.  "The  candidacy  of  the  person  to  whom  all  this  has  reference 
(Moses  Thatcher)  is  antagonized  by  the  News  because  it  is  an  assault 
upon  the  doctrines  and  organic  existence  of  the  church  of  which  this 
paper  is  the  official  organ." 

2.  "It  is  not  a  political  question." 

3.  "It  is  religious,  pure  and  simple,  in  that  it  involves  nothing  more 
nor  less  than  questions  relative  to  the  integrity  of  a  religious  organi- 
zation, the  maintenance  of  its  discipline,  and  the  perpetuity  of  its 
doctrines. " 

4.  "The  candidate's  politics  cut  no  figure  in  it." 

Here  are  four  propositions  expressed  in  the  identical  language  of 
the  News'  editorial,  and  every  one  of  the  four  is  wrong  for  the  reason 
that  the  News  puts  the  Mormon  Church  in  the  wrong  attitude;  it  puts 
the  church  where  it  ought  not  to  be;  it  puts  the  church  on  the  railroad 
track  of  civil  libert}^,  and  then  finds  fault  with  the  locomotive  of 
American  freedom  because  the  obstruction  gets  bumped  off  the  track. 

This  is  the  story  in  a  nutshell:  The  reconvened  convention,  October 
22,  1895,  laid  down  the  principles  of  civil  liberty  as  a  platform.  Moses 
Thatcher  and  all  others  that  participated  in  that  convention,  not  except- 
ing Mr.  Roberts,  adopted  those  principles  and  pledged  themselves  to 
stand  by  them.  The  crafty  leaders  among  the  Mormon  authorities, 
seeing  that  they  could  not  safely  attack  the  principles  directly,  con- 
cluded to  do  it  by  a  flank  movement;  so  they  promulgated  "the  rule 
of  counsel."  By  this  means  they  believed  they  could  control  politics 
in  the  interest  of  the  church;  and  they  further  believed  they  could 
control  the  church  in  their  own  personal  interest,  and  utilize  its 
revenues  to  promote  their  wild  speculations.  In  this  way  they  set 
their  "rule  of  discipline"  on  the  track  of  civil  liberty,  and  unless, 
freedom  fails  in  her  godlike  mission,  that  "rule  of  counsel"  is  going 
to  be  thrown  out  of  the  way. 


988  EEED   SMOOT. 

Some  of  the  more  important  principles  affirmed  by  the  reconvened 
convention  are  as  follows: 

" 'Equal  and  exact  justice  to  all  men,  and  special  privileges  to  none,"  is  the  founda- 
tion principle  of  the  Democratic  party.  It  is  now,  and  ever  has  been,  the  party  of 
civil  and  religious  freedom.  It  is  the  party  of  toleration.  It  has  ever  been  the 
defender  of  the  rights  of  individuals  and  the  advocate  of  personal  liberty.  It 
believes  in  the  people,  and  declares  that  they  are  the  source  of  all  political  power. 
It  steadfastly  maintains  that  there  shall  be  no  invasion  of  personal  rights.  It  is  a 
stanch  upholder  of  the  doctrine  that  man  must  be  allowed  to  worship  God  where  he 
chooses  and  as  he  chooses,  without  molestation  and  without  interference,  and  that, 
on  the  other  hand,  he  should  not  be  directed  in  his  course  toward  governmental 
affairs  by  those  whom  he  has  chosen  to  minister  to  his  spiritual  welfare. 

We  declare  the  truth  to  be: 

I.  That  man  may  worship  his  Maker  as  his  conscience  dictates. 

IT.  That  no  State  nor  political  body  has  the  right  to  interfere  with  this  great 
privilege. 

III.  That  man's  first  allegiance,  politically,  is  to  his  country. 

IV.  That  no  church,  ecclesiastical  body,  nor  spiritual  adviser  should  encroach  upon 
the  political  rights  of  the  individual. 

Y.  That  in  a  free  country  no  man  nor  body  of  men  can,  with  safety  to  the  state, 
use  the  name  or  the  power  of  any  religious  sect  or  society  to  influence  or  control  the 
elective  franchise. 

VI.  That  a  trust  is  imposed  upon  each  citizen  in  a  free  country  to  act  politically 
upon  his  own  judgment  and  absolutely  free  from  control  or  dictation,  ecclesiastical 
or  otherwise. 

VII.  That  no  political  party  can  be  required  to  obtain  the  consent  of  any  church, 
or  the  leader  thereof,  before  selecting  its  candidate  for  public  office. 

VIII.  That  no  citizen,  by  reason  of  his  association  with  any  church,  can  be 
absolved  from  his  duty  to  the  state,  either  in  times  of  war  or  of  peace,  without  the 
consent  of  the  state. 

IX.  That  all  men  should  be,  and  of  right  are,  free  to  think,  free  to  act,  free  to 
speak,  and  free  to  vote,  without  fear,  molestation,  intimidation,  or  undue  influence. 

Thus  believing,  whenever  designing  men  have  seized  upon  the  cloak  of  religion 
to  hide  from  view  their  nefarious  designs,  and  while  appealing  to  man's  spiritual 
faith  have  sought  to  direct  his  political  action  for  selfish  ends,  the  Democratic  party 
since  its  organization  has  denounced  such  a  course.  It  has  declared  in  the  past  and 
it  declares  now  for  every  man's  political  freedem,  whatever  may  be  the  govern- 
mental views  of  those  who  guide  his  spiritual  welfare. 

We,  therefore,  in  the  most  solemn  manner,  say  that  we  will  not  be  so  dictated  to, 
interfered  with,  or  hindered  in  our  political  duties  by  those  selected  to  minister  to 
us  the  consolations  of  the  gospel. 

The  people  being  sovereign  in  this  free  land,  to  the  people  we  make  our  appeal. 
The  church  being  the  source  of  man's  religion,  to  the  church  we  appeal,  when  we 
so  desire,  with  regard  to  matters  affecting  the  conscience. 

Now,  let  the  "  church  organ  "  and  all  other  persons  and  organizations 
take  due  notice  that  it  is  not  so  much  Moses  Thatcher  or  any  other 
individual  that  stands  in  the  way  of  the  "rule  of  counsel"  as  the  prin- 
ciples of  liberty  that  were  declared  to  be  the  political  faith  of  the 
reconvened  convention,  and  if  the  Democratic  party  of  Utah  proves 
true  to  its  plighted  faith  these  principles  will  prevail,  and  if  that  party 
should  prove  recreant  to  its  trust  some  other  party  will  maintain  its 
principles.  For  civil  liberty  is  not  of  mushroom  growth,  it  is  not  the 
child  of  a  day,  for  centuries  it  has  been  growing  and  it  is  not  going  to 
lose  its  meaning  or  change  its  color  because  a  few  members  of  the 
Mormon  priesthood  plot  against  it. 

If  any  person  wishes  evidence  of  the  fact  that  the  feelings  of  the 
people  were  aroused  in  a  way  that  culminated  in  the  declaration  of 
principles  by  the  reconvened  convention,  and  that  a  great  many  of  the 
Mormon  people  were  in  spirit  opposed  to  the  meaning  and  intent  of 
the  "rule  of  counsel"  and  this  before  the  "rule  of  counsel"  was  pro- 


REED    SMOOT.  989 

mulgated,  let  him  consider  the  following  telegram  which  was  signed 
and  sent  at  the  time  of  said  convention. 

LOGAN,  UTAH,  October  22,  1895. 

The  Democrats  of  Cache  County  unite  in  declaring  for  absolute  separation  of 
church  and  state.  We  oppose  the  idea  that  men  should  be  compelled  to  get  permis- 
sion from  ecclesiastical  authorities  before  exercising  their  political  rights.  We  deny 
that  Democrats  are  religiously  or  otherwise  bound  to  follow  the  advise  of  Republi- 
cans  in  making  up  .Democratic  tickets.  We  shall  uphold  every  legitimate  effort  of 
our  party  to  resist  and  disavow  such  pretensions,  if  any  such  have  been  made.  Stand 
firm  for  the  right. 

J.  H.  Paul,  G.  W.  Thatcher,  Joseph  Kimball,  William  Haslam,  W. 
R.  Owen,  Jesse  S.  Hancey,  William  Sparks,  John  Dale,  Aaron  F. 
Farr,  jr.,  Joseph  H.  Olsen,  Frank  K.  Nebeker,  0.  A.  Reavil,  Don  C. 
Musser,  Fred  Turner,  Will  G.  Farrell,  S.  M.  Molen,  W.  G.  Reese,  B. 
G.  Thatcher,  William  Ed  wards,- E.  G.  Robinson,  A.  D.  Smith,  John 
Bench,  Noble  Warrum,  jr.,  Joseph  Monson,  Arthur  Hart,  H.  J.  Mat- 
thews, H.  A.  Campbell,  Martin  Woolf,  Newell  W.  Kimball,  J.  M. 
Blair,  J.  L.  Payne,  Thomas  L.  Obray,  James  C.  Orr,  Alma  Olsen, 
James  Lofthouse,  Thomas  Leishman,  Joseph  Quinny,  M.  A.  Hen- 
dricks,  H.  G.  Hayball,  Chas.  W.  Maughan,  Joseph  Wilson,  Samuel 
Clarke,  John  Robinson,  G.  M.  Thompson,  John  M.  Wilson,  I.  C. 
Thoresen. 

With  two  exceptions  these  men  are  Latter-Day  Saints,  and  on  last 
June  the  Democracy  of  Cache  County  met  again  in  convention  and, 
with  the  exception  of  live,  themselves  personal  friends  of  Thatcher, 
the  convention  of  150  representative  men  of  the  county  agreed  upon 
and  adopted  the  following  resolutions: 

We  are  opposed  to  any  union,  and  to  any  attempt  at  union,  real,  apparent,  possi- 
ble, or  potential,  of  the  church  and  the  state.  In  the  language  of  the  Utah  constitu- 
tion, the  supreme  law  of  this  Commonwealth,  "there  shall  be  no  union  of  church 
and  state,  nor  shall  any  church  dominate  the  State  or  interfere  with  its  functions." 
We  declare  the  State  to  be  the  supreme  authority  in  all  matters  that  concern  the 
political  rights  and  duties  of  its  citizens.  We  believe  it  prejudicial  to  the  interests 
of  the  State  if  any  organization  existing  under  its  laws  should  visit  penalties,  disabil- 
ities, or  disadvantages  upon  any  citizen  of  this  State  because  of  his  free  choice  of  his 
political  party  and  participation  in  the  ordinary  duties  of  citizenship. 

We  believe  that  citizens  should  conform  to  whatever  the  state  expressly  and  of 
right  commands  them  to  do;  and  in  return  for  the  benefits  and  protection  which  Ihe 
state  guarantees  to  them,  that  they  should  serve  the  state,  whether  in  peace  by  cast- 
ing a  free  and  untrammeled  ballot,  or  by  holding  public  office  at  the  call  of  a 
majority  of  the  citizens,  or  in  war  by  bearing  arms;  in  all  necessary  ways  should 
defend,  honor,  and  obey  the  institutions  and  laws  of  the  country.  The  State  has  the 
right  to  demand  that  whatever  rules  of  discipline  may  be  adopted  by  any  society  for 
the  regulation  of  the  political  action  of  the  society's  own  members,  those  rules  must 
be  consistent  with  the  laws  of  the  land  and  with  the  genius  of  free  institutions  and 
should  be  uniform  in  operation,  applying  with  strictness  and  impartiality  to  each 
member  of  the  class  for  whom  they  are  intended,  and  showing  favors  to  none. 

We  reassert  with  all  possible  candor  and  plainness,  that*any  interference  with  the 
free  exercise  of  the  rights  of  the  elective  franchise  will  not  be  tolerated  or  condoned 
in  our  midst,  so  long  as  the  Democratic  party  shall  be  able  to  maintain  inviolate  these 
sacred  rights  of  our  citizens.  And,  conversely,  the  Democratic  party  hereby  reaffirms 
in  behalf  of  every  person  and  every  society,  religious,  social,  or  political,  in  this 
State,  the  time-honored  doctrine  of  true  Democracy,  in  the  guarantee  of  the  utmost 
toleration  and  protection  of  each  under  the  law,  with  special  favors  to  none  and  equal 
rights  to  all. 

We  reaffirm  the  correctness  of  the  doctrii.es  of  personal  liberty,  which  were  an- 
nounced by  the  reconvened  convention,  as  principles  which  are  dear  to  the  heart  of 
every  true  citizen  of  this  Republic,  and  we  indorse  the  course  of  our  esteemed 
fellow-citizen,  Hon.  Moses  Thatcher,  in  maintaining  his  stand  upon  these  principles 
of  truth  and  justice  amid  the  combined  misfortunes  of  sickness,  hostile  criticism, 
and  the  honest  misconception  of  perhaps  both  friend  and  foe. 


990  REED    SMOOT. 

Anybody  can  see  that  it  is  not  Moses  Thatcher,  or  the  reconvened 
convention,  or  anyone  else  that  is  attacking  the  church,  or  interfering 
with  its  doctrine  or  discipline;  but  it  is  the  framers  of  the  "  rule  of 
counsel"  that  have  put  themselves  in  the  pathway  of  civil  liberty;  and 
if  there  is  to  be  a  struggle  for  libert}^  and  for  a  separation  of  church 
and  state  in  Utah,  "may  God  protect  the  right." 

CHAPTER  EIGHTH. — The  manifesto  examined. 

Following  is  the  manifesto  in  full,  as  first  published  in  the  Salt 
Lake  Herald: 

To  the  Officers  and  Members  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Later-Day  Saints,  in  Gen- 
eral Conference  Assembled: 

DEAR  BRETHREN  AND  SISTERS:  Every  latter-day  saint  will  recognize  the  value  of 
union,  not  only  in  action,  but  in  matters  of  faith  and  discipline.  As  to  the  rights 
and  authority  of  the  priesthood  of  the  Son  of  God,  it  is  of  the  highest  importance 
that  there  should  be  no  difference  of  opinion  among  the  officers  and  members  of  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day  Saints.  Feeling  the  necessity  of  a  correct 
understanding  of  this  principle,  we  deem  it  proper  at  this  sixty-sixth  anniversary  of 
the  organization  of  the  church  in  these  last  days,  to  prepare  and  present  a  statement 
on  the  subject,  embodying  the  doctrine  which  has  always  prevailed  in  the  church 
and  our  views  upon  it.  We  are  prompted  to  adopt  this  course  at  the  present  time, 
because  of  events  which  have  happened  during  the  late  political  contest.  A  great 
diversity  of  opinion  on  the  subject  has  been  expressed,  and  even  by  leading  elders  in 
the  church,  which  latter  fact  has  naturally  led  in  some  instances  to  considerable 
division  of  sentiment. 

It  is  of  great  importance  that  we  understand  each  other,  and  that  there  be  har- 
mony in  our  teachings.  It  is  especially  important  that  those  teachings  shall  be  in 
accordance  with  the  rules  and  regulations  and  doctrines  which  have  been  taught, 
and  which  have  prevailed  from  the  beginning  until  the  present  time,  having  not 
only  the  sanction  of  undisputed  usage,  but  the  approval  of  all  faithful  leaders  in  the 
cnurch  and  of  Him  in  whose  name  and  by  whose  authority  they  act. 

THE   RECENT   ELECTION. 

In  the  late  exciting  contest,  to  which  reference  has  been  made,  the  presiding 
authorities  in  some  instances  have  been  misunderstood.  In  other  instances  they 
have  been  misrepresented,  which  has  led  to  a  wrongful  conception  of  their  real  views. 
It  has  been  asserted  too  freely,  and  without  foundation,  that  there  has  been  a  dispo- 
sition on  their  part  to  interfere  with  individual  liberty  and  to  rebuke  in  some  men  a 
course  which  was  applauded  in  others.  In  a  word,  that  they  have  appeared  to  desire 
to  assert  and  maintain  an  unjust  and  oppressive  control  over  the  actions  of  the  mem- 
bers of  the  church,  and  in  thus  doing^  have  endeavored  to  effect  a  union  of  church 
and  state.  In  the  heat  of  political  discussion,  assertions  have  been  made  and  argu- 
ments used  conveying  to  the  public  mind  a  false  idea  concerning  the  position  of  the 
officers  of  the  church,  and  leaving  the  impression  that  there  has  been  and  was  now 
being  made  an  attempt  to  accomplish  the  unioli  above  referred  to.  Now  that  the 
excitement  has  passed,  and  calmer  reason  has  resumed  its  sway,  we  think  it  prudent 
to  set  forth,  so  that  all  may  understand,  the  exact  position  occupied  by  the  leading 
authorities  of  the  church 

NO   UNION    OF   CHURCH   AND    STATE. 

In  the  first  place  we  wish  to  state  in  the  most  positive  and  emphatic  language  that 
at  no  time  has  there  ever  been  any  attempt  or  even  desire  on  the  part  of  leading 
authorities  referred  to  to  have  the  church  in  any  manner  encroach  upon  the  rights 
of  the  state,  or  to  unite  in  any  degree  the  functions  of  one  with  those  of  the  other.  . 

Peculiar  circumstances  have  surrounded  the  people  of  Utah.  For  many  years  a 
majority  of  them  in  every  portion  of  the  Territory  belonged  to  one  church,  every 
reputable  member  of  which  was  entitled  to  hold  and  did  hold  some  ecclesiatical 
office.  It  is  easy  to  see  how,  to  the  casual  observer,  it  might  appear  singular  that  so 
many  officers  of  the  church  were  also  officers  of  the  state;  but  while  this  was  in  fact 
the  case,  the  distinction  between  church  and  state  throughout  those  years  was  care- 
fully maintained.  The  president  of  the  church  held  for  eight  years  the  highest  civil 


REED    SMOOT.  991 

office  in  the  community,  having  been  appointed  by  the  national  Administration 
governor  of  the  Territory.  The  first  secretary  of  the  Territory  was  a  prominent 
church  official.  An  apostle  represented  the  Territory  in  Congress  as  a  Delegate 
during  ten  years.  i 

The  members  of  the  legislature  also  held  offices  in  the  church.  This  was  unavoida- 
ble; for  the  most  suitable  men  were  elected  by  the  votes  of  the  people,  and,  as  we 
have  stated,  every  reputable  man  in  the  entire  community  held  some  church  position, 
the  most  energetic  and  capable  holding  leading  positions.  This  is  all  natural  and 


ig  to  unite  church  and  state.     A  fair  investigation 
abundantly  disprove  the  charges  and  show  its  utter  falsity. 

On  behalf  of  the  church,  of  which  we  are  leading  officials,  we  desire  again  to  state 
to  the  members,  and  also  to  the  public  generally,  that  there  has  not  been,  nor  is  there, 
the  remotest  desire  on  our  part  or  on  the  t>art  of  our  coreligionists  to  do  anything 
looking  to  a  union  of  church  and  state. 

INDIVIDUAL    LIBERTY. 

We  declare  that  there  has  never  been  any  attempt  to  curtail  individual  liberty — 
the  personal  liberty  of  any  of  the  officers  or  members  of  the  church.  The  first 
presidency  and  other  leading  officers  did  make  certain  suggestions  to  the  people 
when  the  division  on  party  lines  took  place.  That  movement  was  an  entirely  new 
departure,  and  it  was  necessary,  in  order  that  the  full  benefit  should  not  be  lost 
which  was  hoped  to  result  from  this  new  political  division,  that  people  who  were 
inexperienced  should  be  warned  against  hasty  and  ill-considered  action.  In  some 
cases  they  were  counseled  to  be  wise  and  prudent  in  the  political  steps  they  were 
about  to  take,  and  this  with  no  idea  of  winning  them  against  their  will  to  either 
side.  To  this  extent,  and  no  further,  was  anything  said  or  done  upon  this  question, 
and  at  no  time  and  under  no  circumstances  was  any  attempt  made  to  say  to  voters 
how  they  should  cast  their  ballots.  Any  charge  that  has  been  made  to  the  contrary 
is  utterly  false. 

CANNON    IN    POLITICS. 

Concerning  officers  of  the  church  themselves,  the  feeling  was  generally  expressed 
in  the  beginning  of  the  political  division  spoken  of  that  it  would  be  prudent  for 
leading  men  not  to  accept  of  office  at  the  hands  of  the  political  party  to  which  they 
might  belong.  This  counsel  was  given  to  men  of  both  parties  alike — not  because 
it  wras  thought  that  there  was  any  impropriety  in  religious  men  holding  civil  office, 
nor  to  deprive  them  of  any  of  the  rights  of  citizenship,  but  because  of  the  feel- 
ing that  it  would  be  better,  under  all  the  circumstances  which  had  now  arisen,  to 
avoid  any  action  that  would  be  likely  to  create  jealousy  and  ill  feeling.  An  era  of 
peace  and  good  will  seemed  to  be  dawning  upon  the  people,  and  it  was  deemed  good 
to  shun  everything  that  could  have  the  least  tendency  to  prevent  the  consummation 
of  this  happy  prospect.  In  many  instances,  however,  the  pressure  brought  to  bear 
upon  efficient  and  popular  men  by  the  members  of  the  party  to  which  they  belonged 
was  of  such  a  character  that  they  had  to  yield  to  the  solicitation  to  accept  nomination 
to  office  or  subject  themselves  to  the  suspicion  of  bad  faith  in  their  party  affiliations. 

In  some  cases  they  did  this  without  consulting  the  authorities  of  the  church;  but 
where  important  positions  were  held,  and  where  the  duties  were  of  a  responsible 
character,  some  did  seek  the  counsel  and  advice  of  the  leading  church  authorities 
before  accepting  the  political  honors  tendered  them.  Because  some  others  did  not 
seek  this  counsel  and  advice,  ill-feeling  was  engendered  and  undue  and  painful  sensi- 
tiveness was  stimulated;  misunderstanding  readily  followed,  and  as  a  result  the 
authorities  of  the  church  were  accused  of  bad  faith,  and  made  the  subjects  of  bitter 
reproach.  We  have  maintained  that  in  the  case  of  men  who  hold  high  positions  in 
the  church,  whose  duties  are  well  defined,  and  whose  ecclesiastical  labors  are  under- 
stood to  be  continuous  and  necessary,  it  would  be  an  improper  thing  to  accept  polit- 
ical office  or  enter  into  any  vocation  that  would  distract  or  remove  them,  from  the 
religious  duties  resting  upon  them  without  first  consulting  and  obtaining  the  approval 
of  their  associates  and  those  who  preside  over  them. 

It  has  been  understood  from  the  very  beginning  of  the  church  that  no  officer  whose 
duties  are  of  the  character  referred  to,  has  the  right  to  engage  in  any  pursuit,  politi- 
cal or  otherwise,  that  will  divide  his  time  and  remove  his  attention  from  the  calling 
already  accepted.  It  has  been  the  constant  practice  with  officers  of  the  church  to 
consult — or,  to  use  our  language,  to  "counsel" — with  their  brethren  concerning 
all  questions  of  this  kind.  They  have  not  felt  that  they  were  sacrificing  their  man- 
hood m  doing  so,  nor  that  they  were  submitting  to  improper  dictation,  nor  that  in 


992  EEED    SMOOT. 

soliciting  and  acting  upon  the  advice  of  those  over  them  they  were  in  any  manner 
doing  away  with  their  individual  rights  and  agency,  nor  that  to  any  improper  degree 
were  their  rights  and  duties  as  American  citizens  being  abridged  or  interfered  with. 

They  realize  that  in  accepting  ecclesiatical  office  they  assumed  certain  obligations; 
that  among  these  was  the  obligation  to  magnify  the  office  which  they  held,  to  attend  to 
its  duties  in  preference  to  every  other  labor,  and  to  devote  themselves  exclusively  to  it 
with  all  the  zeal,  industry,  and  strength  they  possessed,  unless  released  in  part  or  for 
a  time  by  those  who  preside  over  them.  Our  view,  and  it  has  been  the  view  of  all 
our  predecessors,  is  that  no  officer  of  our  church,  especially  those  in  high  standing, 
should  take  a  course  to  violate  this  long-established  practice.  Rather  than  disobey 
it,  and  declare  himself  defiantly  independent  of  his  associates  and  his  file  leaders,  it 
has  always  been  held  that  it  would  be  better  for  a  man  to  resign  the  duties  of  his 
priesthood;  and  we  entertain  the  same  view  to-day. 

In  view  of  all  the  occurrences  to  which  reference  has  been  made,  and  to  the  diver- 
sity of  views  that  have  arisen  among  the  people  in  consequence,  we  feel  it  to  be  our 
duty  to  clearly  define  our  position,  so  there  may  be  no  cause  hereafter  for  dispute  or 
controversy  upon  the  subject: 

First.  We  unanimously  agree  to  and  promulgate  as  a  rule  that  should  always  be 
observed  in  the  church  and  by  every  leading  official  thereof,  that  before  accepting 
any  position,  political  or  otherwise,  which  would  interfere  with  the  proper  and  com- 
plete discharge  of  his  ecclesiastical  duties,  and  before  accepting  a  nomination  or 
entering  into  engagements  to  perform  new  duties,  said  official  should  apply  to  the 
proper  authorities  and  learn  from  them  whether  he  can  consistently,  with  the  obliga- 
tions already  entered  into  with  the  church,  upon  assuming  his  office,  take  upon  him- 
self the  added  duties  and  labors  and  responsibilities  of  the  new  position.  To  main- 
tain proper  discipline  and  order  in  the  church  we  deem  it  absolutely  necessary;  and 
in  asserting  this  rule  we  do  not  consider  that  we  are  infringing  in  the  least  degree 
upon  the  individual  rights  of  the  citizen.  Our  position  is  that  a  man  having  accepted 
the  honors  and  obligations  of  ecclesiastical  office  in  the  church,  can  not  properly,  of 
his  own  volition,  make  those  honors  subordinate  to  or  even  coordinate  with  new  ones 
of  an  entirely  different  character;  we  hold  that  unless  he  is  willing  to  counsel  with 
and  obtain  the  consent  of  his  fellowMaborers  and  presiding  officers  in  the  priesthood 
he  should  be  released  from  all  obligations  associated  with  the  latter  before  accepting 
any  new  position. 

Second.  We  declare  that  in  making  those  requirements  of  ourselves  and  our  breth- 
ren in  the  ministry,  we  do  not  in  the  least  desire  to  dictate  to  them  concerning  their 
duties  as  American  citizens,  or  to  interfere  with  the  affairs  of  the  state;  neither  do  we 
consider  that  in  the  remotest  degree  we  are  seeking  the  union  of  church  and  state. 
We  once  more  here  repudiate  the  insinuation  that  there  is  or  ever  has  been  an  attempt 
by  our  leading  men  to  trespass  upon  the  ground  occupied  by  the  state,  or  that  there 
has  been  or  is  the  wish  to  curtail  in  any  manner  any  of  its  functions. 
Your  brethren, 

WILFORD  WOODRUFF, 
GEO.  Q.  CANNON, 
Jos.  F.  SMITH, 

First  Presidency. 

The  following  is  a  discussion  of  the  manifesto  by  sections  and  para- 
graphs in  consecutive  order.  In  each  section  it  is  intended  to  present, 
not  only  the  surface  meaning,  but  also  the  more  latent  significance  of 
the  language.  In  some  cases  the  real  meaning  lies  between  the  lines. 

1.   To  the  officers  and  members  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day  Saints,  in  general 

conference  assembled: 

DEAR  BRETHREN  AND  SISTERS:  Every  latter-day  saint  will  recognize  the  value  of 
union,  not  only  in  action,  but  in  matters  of  faith  and  discipline. 

It  is  noticeable  in  this  enumeration  of  items  in  which  union  is  de- 
sired, that  the  most  important  requisite,  the  only  one  realty  and  truly 
attainable,  is  omitted:  That  is  love — Christian  love  and  sympathy. 
Love  unites  opposites;  it  blends  the  numberless  diversities  of  human 
life  into  harmony;  it  is  the  bond  of  perfection;  without  it  all  other 
union  is  "sounding  brass  or  a  tinkling  cymbal." 

The  glory  of  love,  as  the  bond  of  union,  is  that  it  is  broader  than 
church;  it  thrills  the  heart  of  motherhood  throughout  all  animate 


REED    SMOOT.  993 

creation;  it  dances  with  the  motes  in  the  sunbeam;  it  murmurs  with 
the  brooks;  it  moves  with  the  tides  of  the  ocean;  it  joins  its  melody 
with  the  music  of  the  spheres.  There  may  be  diversities  of  beliefs 
and  practice;  but  with  unity  of  love  the  heights  are  scaled  and  the 
ideals  of  the  Lord  Christ  are  achieved. 


THE    SPECIAL    THEME. 

2.  As  to  the  rights  and  authority  of  the  priesthood  of  the  Son  of  God,  it  is  of  the 
highest  importance  that  there  should  be  no  difference  of  opinion  among  the  officers 
and  members  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day  Saints. 

The  special  topic  proposed  in  the  manifesto  is  "the  rights  and 
authority  of  the  priesthood."  There  must  be  "no  difference  of 
opinion."  This  looks  like  centralization  wherein  one  mind  does  the 
thinking  and  prohibits  all  other  thought.  With  brotherly  love  there 
might  be  unity  and  harmony  in  the  midst  of  great  diversity  of  opinion; 
but  without  it,  everything  must  run  on  the  dead  plane  of  machinery. 

A    FUNDAMENTAL   PRINCIPLE. 

3.  Feeling  the  necessity  of  a  correct  understanding  of  this  principle,  we  deem  it 
proper  at  this  sixty-sixth  anniversary  of  the  organization  of  the  church  in  these  last 
days  to  prepare  and  present  a  statement  on  the  subject,  embodying  the  doctrine 
which  has  always  prevailed  in  the  church,  and  our  views  upon  it. 

To  explain  a  principle  is  to  state  its  nature  and  origin.  This  the 
manifesto  does  not  attempt  to  do.  It  does  not  define  the  "rights"  of 
priesthood,  but  it  elaborates  and  enforces  the  "authority"  of  the 
priesthood  which  manifests  itself  through  "counsel."  This  counsel 
applies  to  all  things,  but  in  this  manifesto  it  is  applied  chiefly  to  polit- 
ical affairs.  It  is  in  reference  to  political  matters  that  the  authorities 
speak  of  "feeling  the  necessity  of  a  correct  understanding  of  this  prin- 
ciple." But  they  do  not  explain  a  principle;  they  simply  enforce  a 
rule  of  practice. 

A    SOVEREIGN   REMEDY   APPLIED. 

4.  We  are  prompted  to  adopt  this  course  at  the  present  time  because  of  events 
which  have  happened  during  the  late  political  contest. 

Certain  political  events  have  occurred;  an  emergency  arises;  they 
"feel  the  necessity  of  preparing  and  presenting  a  statement"  of  the 
doctrine  of  priesthood;  their  "statement"  culminates  in  the  duty  of 
"counsel;"  the  old  usages  and  teachings  of  the  church  all  point  to 
counsel  as  the  first  and  foremost  of  obligations;  and  in  this  emergency 
counsel  is  what  is  necessary  to  redeem  and  preserve  the  church  from 
dissensions  and  calamities  that  seem  imminent.  What  is  necessary  is 
to  restore  the  customary  and  time-honored  authority  of  the  priesthood. 
In  order  to  restore  "union  in  action,  faith,  and  discipline,"  there 
must  be  under  the  new  politics  the  same  recognition  of  counsel  as 
under  the  old  regime. 

DIVERSITIES   DEPLORED. 

5.  A  great  diversity  of  opinion  on  the  subject  has  been  expressed,  and  even  by 
leading  elders  in  the  church,  which  latter  fact  has  naturally  led  in  some  instances  to 
considerable  division  of  sentiment. 

S 63 


994  REED    SMOOT. 

Some  are  ducks  that  take  to  the  water,  others  are  chickens  that 
scratch  the  ground.  They  entertain  differences  of  opinion  about  the 
many  things  that  enter  into  governmental  policy.  They  develop  dif- 
ferences of  moral  and  economic  instinct.  Some  are  jealous  of  every 
encroachment  on  individual  and  personal  rights.  Others  are  zealous 
for  combined  effort  and  the  exhibition  of  strong  governing  power  as 
a  means  of  safety  and  welfare. 

This  diversity  of  opinion  is  a  new  phase  of  things,  and  it  can  only 
be  met  by  "counsel."  Instead  of  diversity  of  opinion  there  must  be 
unity,  and  instead  of  many  minds  running  off  here  and  there  only  one 
mind  must  do  the  thinking,  and  when  this  central  thinking  is  spread 
put  to  the  periphery  by  means  of  "counsel"  the  purpose  of  "union 
in  faith,  discipline,  and  action  "  will  have  been  achieved. 

WHAT   MIGHT   BE. 

There  is  only  one  line  of  thinking  that  seems  to  threaten  a  disturb- 
ance of  the  counseled  unity  that  tolerates  "  no  difference  of  opinion;'* 
that  is  the  thinking  suggested  by  the  Declaration  of  Independence. 
But  why  should  we  fear  to  welcome  the  highest  and  truest  attitude  of 
the  human  soul — that  of  freedom,  independence,  and  self-reliance? 
God  himself  is  independent  and  absolute;  and  no  soul  can  be  truly 
begotten  in  his  image  without  sharing  his  absoluteness. 

What  would  happen  to  the  Mormon  Church  were  a  majority-  of  its 
members  to  imbibe  in  its  full  meaning  and  effect  the  lesson  of  the 
Declaration  of  Independence?  Would  it  weaken  the  church  or  dim  its 
glory  ?  No.  It  would  put  the  church  in  the  way  of  true  progress 
and  efficiency.  It  would  release  it  from  the  care  of  trivial  burdens  of 
a  material,  civil,  and  temporal  character,  and  it  would  encourage  the 
mind  and  spirit  of  the  church  to  develop  those  higher  truths  that  are 
needed  to  lift  the  world  out  of  the  slough  of  materialism  and  monetary 
greed  into  which  it  has  fallen. 

We  are  now  importing  from  Asia  doctrines  concerning  the  soul  and 
eternal  life;  and  with  much  illusion  and  error  these  doctrines  are 
spreading  over  the  country  in  a  way  to  counteract  the  sordid  tendencies 
of  the  age.  They  find  a  welcome  because  they  are  a  needed  antidote 
for  ills  that  are  afflicting  the  souls  of  the  race.  And  Mormonisin  has 
a  groundwork  of  doctrine  of  the  soul  and  eternal  life  that  goes  far 
toward  satisfying  the  want  for  the  sake  of  which  many  people  are 
hunting  up  the  records  of  thought  dating  back  to  the  dawn  of  human 
history. 

Would  it  be  diminishing  the  sphere  and  splendor  of  the  Mormon 
Church  to  take  off  its  hands  from  the  miserable  squabbles  of  politics  and 
the  sordid  weight  of  business  interests  in  order  that  it  might  more  truly 
and  effectively  explore  and  reveal  the  domain  of  eternal  life  ?  No. 
This  would  be  to  exalt  the  church  and  put  it  in  the  way  of  fulfilling  its 
true  mission. 

AN   OPEN   FAITH. 

6.  It  is  of  great  importance  that  we  understand  each  other,  and  that  there  be  har- 
mony in  our  teachings. 

It  is  not  so  important  that  ministers  of  the  gospel  should  "under- 
stand each  other"  as  to  understand  Christ  and  his  teachings.  Having 
the  same  sources  of  knowledge  and  the  same  great  leader,  if  they  are 
faithful  to  those,  they  can  not  fail  to  comprehend  each  other. 


REED    SMOOT.  995 

There  were  numerous  secret  religious  orders  in  ancient  times,  but 
Christ  did  not  approve  of  them.  When  asked  concerning-  his  doctrine 
He  replied:  "I  spake  openly  to  the  world;  I  ever  taught  in  the  syna- 

fogue,  and  in  the  temple  whither  the  Jews  resort;  and  in  secret  have 
said  nothing.  Why  askest  thou  me?  Ask  them  which  heard  me 
what  I  have  said  unto  them.  Behold  they  know  what  I  said."  John, 
18:20. 

The  great  truths  of  life  and  being,  of  mathematics  and  philosophy, 
of  morals  and  religion  are  all  an  open  book,  as  free  as  the  air  and  sun-, 
light,  as  unobstructed  as  the  open  vault  of  heaven. 

It  is  a  menace  to  public  welfare,  when  any  order  of  men,  whether 
secular  or  religious,  have  a  secret  understanding  with  each  other. 
Especially  in  Christian  work  should  there  be  an  open  book  known  and 
read  of  all  men.  The  more  sunlight  and  publicity  the  better  for  pub- 
lic morality. 

IS   DIVERSITY   UNDESIRABLE? 

7.  It  is  especially  important  that  these  teachings  shall  be  in  accordance  with  the 
rules  and  regulations  and  doctrines  which  have  been  taught  and  which  have  pre- 
vailed from  the  beginning  until  the  present  time,  having  not  only  the  sanction  of 
undisputed  usage,  but  the  approval  of  all  faithful  leaders  in  the  church  and  of  Him 
in  whose  name  and  by  whose  authority  they  act. 

Uniformity  of  belief  and  teaching  is  desirable  if  it  be  not  at  the 
expense  of  independence  and  individuality.  It  is  far  more  important 
to  preserve  the  personal  coloring  that  distinguishes  men  and  women, 
than  to  create  unanimity  by  arbitrary  processes.  Men  are  made  so  as 
to  think  and  act  differently;  }^et  all  may  be  equally  divine;  even  as  the 
leaves  of  the  trees  and  the  sands  of  the  sea  differ  each  from  the  other. 
There  is  unity  in  diversity;  and  it  requires  all  to  reveal  the  fulness  of 
the  infinite.  The  numerous  historic  religions  present  diverse  phases 
of  truth.  Doubtless  each  one  will  be  found  to  reveal  some  special 
color  that  enters  into  combination  with  all  the  others  to  make  the  pure, 
white  light  of  the  eternal  sun  of  righteousness. 

"The  rules  and  regulations  which  have  been  taught  and  which  have 
prevailed  from  the  beginning"  are  proposed  above  as  a  means  of  set- 
tling political  differences  of  opinion  and  policy.  As  said  in  section  5, 
' c  A  great  diversity  of  opinion  (in  politics)  has  led  to  division  of  senti- 
ment." Then  comes  the  exhortation  to  be  of  one  mind,  to  understand 
each  other,  to  unite  in  the  usages  and  teachings  (counsel)  of  the  past 
years  of  church  activity,  and  all  as  a  means  of  preventing  diversity  and 
division  of  sentiment  in  politics. 

How  do  divisions  of  sentiment  arise?  We  have  an  illustration  in 
the  reconvened  convention,  October  22, 1895.  When  this  body  affirmed 
for  individuals  the  rights  and  principles  of  the  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence, such  action  would  naturally  create  a  division  of  sentiment 
as  to  submitting  to  "counsel"  any  matter  other  than  such  as  belonged 
to  the  church  in  its  proper  spiritual  sphere.  Whoever  believed  in  the 
Declaration  intelligently  would  be  slow  to  ask  "counsel"  in  any  mat- 
ter of  party  politics. 

The  Mormon  people  regard  the  Declaration  as  inspired.  The  ques- 
tion arises,  Which  is  the  greater  inspiration,  the  Declaration  or  priestly 
"counsel"  on  political  issues?  Surely  the  magna  charta  of  American 
independence  is  the  outcome  of  all  the  ages;  it  is  an  epoch  in  the 
development  of  humanity — the  monument  set  up  as  a  memorial  of  all 
progress  hitherto  made  in  human  government,  and  it  is  fair  to  believe 


996  REED    SMOOT. 

that  whatever  else  perishes,  the  Declaration  will  survive  the  wreck  of 
time. 

SMOKE    WITHOUT   FIRE. 

8.  In  the  late  exciting  contest,  to  which  reference  has  been  made,  the  presiding 
authorities  in  some  instances  have  been  misunderstood.  In  other  instances  they 
have  been  misrepresented,  which  has  led  to  a  wrongful  conception  of  their  real 
views.  It  has  been  asserted  too  freely,  and  without  foundation,  that  there  has  been 
a  disposition  on  their  part  to  interfere  with  individual  liberty  and  to  rebuke  in  some 
men  a  course  which  was  applauded  in  others.  In  a  word,  that  they  have  appeared 
to  desire  to  assert  and  maintain  an  unjust  and  oppressive  control  over  the  actions  of 
the  members  of  the  church,  and  in  thus  doing  have  endeavored  to  effect  a  union  of 
church  and  state. 

Why  should  there  be  so  much  smoke  and  no  fire?  It  is  singular 
that  in  this  manifesto  there  is  a  large  space  taken  up  in  repeated  dis- 
claimers like  the  foregoing,  wherein  it  is  asserted  that  there  has  not 
been  any  desire  or  attempt  to  unite  church  and  state;  }Tet,  as  will  be 
seen,  in  no  place  is  there  any  definition  of  the  sphere  and  function  of 
either  church  or  state.  We  can  not  tell  what  the  chief  authorities  mean 
when  they  refer  to  one  or  the  other.  Doubtless  the}"  ma}r  have  been 
misunderstood  and  misrepresented,  but  in  a  document  put  to  the 
church  and  the  u public  generally"  there  should  be  full  explanation 
made.  We  can,  however,  set  out  the  rights  and  authorit}r  of  the  State; 
and*  we  can  ascertain  with  some  certainty  from  this  manifesto  the 
rights  and  authority-  claimed  for  the  priesthood;  and  it  will  be  easy  to 
measure  the  conflict,  if  any  there  be. 

REITERATION. 

9.  In  the  heat  of  political  discussion,  assertions  have  been  made  and  arguments 
used  conveying  to  the  public  mind  a  false  idea  concerning  the  position  of  the  officers 
of  the  church,  and  leaving  the  impression  that  there  has  been,  and  was  now  being 
made,  an  attempt  to  accomplish  the  union  above  referred  to. 

This  last  paragraph  seems  to  be  a  repetition  of  the  previous  one  in 
substance.  If  the  published  report  of  the  high  council  meeting  at 
Logan  were  true  history,  would  the  people,  with  all  their  "misunder- 
standing and  misrepresentation,"  be  very  far  wrong  in  charging  the 
authorities  with  serious  and  unwarrantable  intermeddling  with  politics 
and  the  State?  It  does  not  seem  that  they  would;  and  what  is  more — 
there  are  so  many  testimonials  of  the  correctness  of  the  report  of  the 
meeting  that  denials  seem  quite  useless. 

EXPLANATION    PROPOSED. 


10.  Now  that  the  excitement  has  passed  and  calmer  reason  has  resumed  its  sway, 
we  think  it  prudent  to  set  forth,  so  that  all  may  understand,  the  exact  position 
occupied  by  the  leading  authorities  of  the  church. 

Here  is  an  appeal  to  reason  and  intelligence.  A  judicial  frame  of 
mind,  calm  and  dispassionate,  is  invoked.  The  authorities  have  acted 
in  the  late  "political  contest"  in  accordance  with  the  teachings,  rules, 
and  precedents  of  the  church;  and  it  is  all  an  object  lesson  setting 
forth  the  authority  and  sphere  of  priesthood.  They  propose  to  find  a 
panacea  for  all  political  differences,  ills,  and  controversies  in  the  faith 
and  usage  of  the  church;  and  all  this  is  to  be  applied  by  "counsel." 


REED    SMOOT.  x       997 

.GENERAL    DENIAL    AS    TO    UNION    OF    CHURCH    AND    STATE. 

11.  In  the  first  place  we  wish  to  state  in  the  most  positive  and  emphatic  language 
that  at  no  time  has  there  ever  been  any  attempt  or  even  desire  on  the  part  of  leading 
authorities  referred  to  to  have  the  church  in  any  manner  encroach  upon  the  rights 
of  the  state,  or  to  unite  in  any  degree  the  functions  of  the  one  with  those  of  the' : 
other. 

There  is  really  no  occasion  for  "positive  and  emphatic  language." 
It  is  not  a  question  of  vehemence  or  asseveration,  but  one  of  the  facts 
and  the  philosophical  significance  of  those  facts — whether  they  are  in 
their  nature  and  operation  an  infringement  on  the  sphere  of  the  state. 
It  is  not  a  question  for  which  denial  or  affirmation  are  at  all  competent. 
It  is  a  case  which  turns  on  the  significance  of  facts,  just  as  the  legal 
import  of  a  document  is  determined  as  judicially  interpreted,  and  not 
by  any  amount  of  affirmation  as  to  what  the  document  signifies. 
Whether  the  "  rights  of  the  priesthood,"  as  set  forth  in  this  manifesto, 
are  in  conflict  with  the  rights  of  the  state,  is  to  be  decided,  not  by 
"positive  and  emphatic  language,"  but  by  an  examination  of  the 
rights  and  principles  on  each  side,  and  by  critical  comparison  to  deter- 
mine whether  they  conflict  either  in  essence  or  in  operation. 

AN   OBJECT   LESSON. 

12.  Peculiar  circumstances  have  surrounded  the  people  of  Utah.     For  many  years; 
a  majority  of  them  in  every  portion  of  the  Territory  belonged  to  one  church,  every 
reputable  member  of  which  wras  entitled  to  hold  and  did  hold  some  ecclesiastical 
office.     It  is  easy  to  see  how,  to  the  casual  observer,  it  might  appear  singular  that  so* 
many  officers  of  the  church  were  also  officers  of  the  state;  but  while  this  was  in  fact' 
the  case,  the  distinction  between  church  and  state  throughout  those  years  was  care- 
fully maintained.     The  president  of  the  church  held  for  eight  years  the  highest  civil 
office  in  the  community,  having  been  appointed  by  the  National  Administration  gov- 
ernor of  the  Territory.     The  first  secretary  of  the  Territory  was  a  prominent  church 
official.     An  apostle  represented  the  Territory  in  Congress  as  a  delegate  during  ten 
years.     The  members  of  the  legislature  also  held  offices  in  the  church.     This  was 
unavoidable,  for  the  most  suitable  men  were  elected  by  the  votes  of  the  people,  and, 
as  we  have  stated,  every  reputable  man  in  the  entire  community  held  some  church 
position,  the  most  energetic  and  capable  holding  leading  positions.     This  is  all  natu- 
ral and  plain  enough  to  those  who  consider  the  circumstances,  but  it  furnished  oppor- 
tunity for  those  who  were  disposed  to  assail  the  people  of  the  Territory  to  charge 
them  with  attempting  to  unite  church  and  state.     A  fair  investigation  of  the  condi- 
tions will  abundantly  disprove  the  charge  and  show  its  utter  falsity. . 

During  the  period  described  the  more  important  offices  were  appoint- 
ive rather  than  elective,  so  that  only  to  a  limited  degree  would  office 
holding  come  under  the  supervision  of  council.  When  the  People's 
Party  was  in  vogue,  everybody  knows,  and  nobody  so  well  as  the  lead- 
ers, that  the  policy  and  energy  and  all  necessary  manipulation  were 
under  the  control  of  the  church  authorities.  The  lamb  would  be  all 
there,  but  it  would  be  inside  the  lion.  It  might  be  said,  as  it  is  fre- 
quently said  in  this  manifesto,  that  the  "distinction  "  between  the  lamb 
and  the  lion  was  carefully  preserved.  It  might  be,  and  yet  the  lamb 
might  be  inside.  So  that  there  is  something  to  be  said  of  relation  as 
well  as  distinction.  If  the  state  is  inside  the  genius  and  power  of  the 
church,  as  in  papal  Rome;  or  if  the  church  is  inside  the  state  as  in 
Russia;  in  either  case  the  relation  is  one  of  inclusion.  The  true  rela- 
tion is  that  of  equality  and  independence. 

When  u  every  reputable  member  was  entitled  to  hold  and  did  hold 
some  ecclesiastical  office,"  and  all  offices  and  members  were  under 


998  REED    HMOOT. 

priestly  counsel  as  to  all  the  affairs  of  life,  both  temporal  and  spirit- 
ual, how  could  there  be  a  state  within  the  meaning  of  the  Declaration 
of  Independence?  How  could  there  be  a  democratic  state  when  life 
is  drawn  from  the  church  through  the  unbiblical  cord  of  counsel? 

It  used  to  be  a  question  for  debate  whether  or  not  the  relation  of 
master  and  slave  is  sinful.  Some  attempted  to  settle  the  question  by 
proofs  as  to  usages  and  customs  of  antiquity,  whether  Jew  or  Gentile; 
but  it  remained  to  the  quickening  of  the  sensibilities,  the  awakening 
of  conscience,  and  the  diffusion  of  the  love  of  Christ  to  enable  mankind 
to  perceive  that  the  slave  relation  is  in  itself  essentially  wrong,  abnor- 
mal, and  sinful.  In  like  manner,  if  we  lift  aloft  the  charter  of  Ameri- 
can liberty,  and  men  see  in  its  light  that  they  are  created  in  the  divine 
image  and  equally  endowed  with  the  rights  of  humanity,  superstition, 
and  serfdom  fall  away,  independence  and  self-reliance  are  enthroned, 
and  the  state  absolves  itself  from  ecclesiastical  thralldom. 

No  need  to  say  above  that  because  there  were  so  many  church  peo- 
ple in  civil  offices  there  would  need  to  be  a  suspicion  of  union  between 
church  and  state.  The  only  question  is:  Were  they  in  office  in  con- 
formity with  and  in  subordination  to  counsel?  If  they  were,  the  state 
was  made  tributary  to  the  church. 

If  every  civil  officer  in  the  United  States  were  also  an  officer  in  the 
church,  that  fact  would  prove  nothing  in  regard  to  a  union  of  church 
and  state.  During  all  the  above  described  period  was  counsel  given 
as  to  who  should  and  who  should  not  hold  office?  It  ought  to  be 
clear  that  so  far  as  civil  affairs  are  shaped  and  governed  by  the  coun- 
sel of  the  church  there  is  an  absorption  of  the  state  by  the  ruling 
authorities. 

RENEWED   ASSURANCES   AS  TO   NONINTERVENTION   IN   THE   STATE. 

13.  On  behalf  of  the  church  of  which  we  are  leading  officials  we  desire  again  to 
state  to  the  members,  and  also  to  the  public  generally,  that  there  has  not  been,  nor 
is  there,  the  remotest  desire  on  our  part  or  on  the  part  of  our  coreligionists  to  do 
anything  looking  to  a  union  of  church  and  state. 

In  this  paragraph  u  the  public  generalty"  is  taken  into  consideration 
and  assured  by  the  church  that  there  is  no  desire,  even  the  remotest, 
"  to  do  anything  looking  to  a  union  of  church  and  state. "  As  remarked 
under  the  eleventh  paragraph,  "this  is  not  a*  question  wherein  any 
amount  of  affirmation,  however  positive  and  emphatic,  is  a  means  of 
solution."  It  depends  upon  the  meaning  of  facts  and  conditions. 

INDIVIDUAL   LIBERTY. 

14.  We  declare  that  there  has  never  been  any  attempt  to  curtail  individual  liberty — 
the  personal  liberty  of  any  of  the  officers  or  members  of  the  church. 

There  might  be  no  desire  or  attempt  to  "curtail"  or  diminish  or 
repress  individual  libert}^,  yet  there  might  at  the  same  time  be  a  desire 
and  a  purpose  to  mold  and  redirect  that  individual  liberty  by  methods 
and  influences  that  might  be  either  proper  or  improper.  If  a  man  is 
convinced  of  the  truth  of  a  mathematical,  economic,  or  industrial  prob- 
lem by  a  demonstration  or  explanation  that  lies  within  the  sphere  of 
that  problem,  no  difference  who  furnishes  the  proof,  whether  his 

Eriest  or  his  school  teacher,  it  is  all  right.     But  if  a  priest,  because  of 
is  priestly  authority  a  were  to  dictate  to  a  man  in  mathematics,  econ- 
omy, or  politics  without  furnishing  appropriate  reasons  to  appeal  to 


REED    SMOOT.  999 

the  man's  understanding-  there  would  be  a  wrong  done  the  man's 
intelligence  and  individual  liberty.  His  liberty  would  not  be  ''cur- 
tailed," but  it  would  be  directed  and  controlled  by  wrong  methods. 

A  man  might  have  a  firm  determination  to  pursue  a  certain  course; 
and  he  might,  by  means  of  proper  advice  and  enlightenment  resolve 
upon  the  opposite  course  and  pursue  that  as  earnestly  as  he  would  the 
first  determined  upon.  It  is  the  purpose  of  the  Christian  gospel  to 
change  every  man's  mind  from  determinations  that  are  wrong  to  those 
that  are  in  harmony  with  his  better  nature  and  with  the  right  and  true 
everywhere.  A  man  thus  changed  is  under  law,  but  it  is  "the  law  of 
liberty;"  for  obedience  under  this  law  springs  from  a  soul  inspired 
with  the  universal  harmony.  His  individual  liberty  is  not ' '  curtailed," 
but  renewed  and  redirected  by  right  methods. 

If  the  "chief  authorities"  were  to  publish  books  setting  forth  the 
facts  of  history  and  the  principles  of  government,  and  such  books  were 
circulated  among  the  Mormon  people,  thereby  determining  to  a  con- 
siderable extent  their  political  status  and  action,  there  would  in  such 
case  be  no  infringement  upon  individual  liberty  or  the  state,  if  the 
literature  sent  out  were  true,  if  no  dictation  or  preference  were  indi- 
cated, and  if  the  people  received  it  purely  on  its  merits  and  with  no 
coloring  of  priestly  authority  accompanjdng  it.  That  is,  if  men's 
minds  were  left  free  from  an}T  influence,  other  than  that  of  scientific 
truths  and  principles,  it  would  be  all  right;  the  people  would  be  left 
free  to  judge  and  act  under  the  operation  of  "the  law  of  liberty"  as 
revealed  to  them  by  the  light  of  history  and  governmental  science. 

But  if  the  people  should  receive  such  books  under  a  species  of 
priestly  glamour;  and  if,  because  they  came  from  the  chief  authori- 
ties, the  people  believed  they  must  be  infallibly  inspired  and  divinely 
authoritative — in  such  cases  the  people  would  be  brought  into  bondage. 
There  would  be  no  apprehension  of  "the  law  of  liberty."  There 
would  be  blind  fealty  to  a  fetish,  the  servitude  of  ignorance,  bigotry, 
and  superstition. 

Hence  the  "chief  authorities"  should  realize  what  a  delicate  and 
responsible  position  they  occupy  in  relation  to  that  large  number  of 
people  who  regard  their  utterances  as  inspired,  and  who  would  think 
it  irreverent  and  sinful  to  doubt  or  question  anything  coming  f ronathe 
head  of  the  church.  They  stand  ready  to  surrender  their  judgment 
and  individual  independence,  and  thus  they  would  put  themselves 
beyond  the  pale  of  "the  law  of  liberty." 

There  are  few  men  living,  possibly  none,  who  are  entitled  to  more 
regard  for  earnestness  and  integrity  than  Wilford  Woodruff.  Yet,  if 
Wilf ord  Woodruff  were  to  go  out  upon  the  street  on  election  day,  in 
the  earlier  part  of  the  day,  and  in  the  presence  of  multitudes  cast  his 
vote  in  a  way  that  would  seem  open,  spectacular,  and  demonstrative, 
and  if  the  fact  of  his  voting  in  such  a  way  and  with  such  a  party  were 
telegraphed  all  over  the  State,  and  if  the  incident,  as  telegraphed, 
were  used  at  many  polling  places  during  the  remainder  of  the  day  and 
voters  were  thereby  induced  to  cast  their  votes  in  the  same  way — why, 
a  great  wrong  would  be  done;  the  State  would  be  encroached  upon; 
religion  and  priesthood  would  be  made  the  means  of  superstitious 
enthrallment. 

Surely  a  great  and  difficult  work  is  laid  at  the  door  of  the  chief 
authorities  to  divest  themselves  and  disclaim  a  homage  from  zealous 
followers  which  in  its  very  essence  is  inimical  to  American  institutions. 


1000  REED  SMOOT. 

EXPLANATIONS  CONCERNING  COUNSEL. 

15.  The  first  presidency  and  other  leading  officers  did  make  certain  suggestions 
to  the  people  when  the  division  on  party  lines  took  place. 

"The  first  presidency  and  other  leading  officers" — Whatever  they 
said  or  did,  it  would  be  taken  by  "  the  people"  as  coming-  to  them  with 
all  the  insignia  and  credentials  of  authority  and  inspiration.  They 
would  be  largely  bound  and  guided  by  it. 

They  "did  make  certain  suggestions."  As  to  whether  right  or 
wrong,  those  "suggestions "  would  depend  on  what  they  were.  About 
the  only  kind  of  "suggestions"  that  could  be  rightly  made  would  be 
concerning  the  nature  of  government,  the  duty  of  the  people  to  become 
faithful,  true,  and  competent  citizens,  the  importance  of  understanding 
all  questions  of  government,  the  necessity  of  independence  and  self- 
reliance;  and  above  all,  the  first  presidency  should  lay  the  foundation 
stone  of  American  citizenship  in  the  minds  of  "the  people"  by 
reminding  them  of  the  Declaration. of  Independence — a  flash  of  inspi- 
ration and  true  manhood  from  the  very  throne  of  God  himself — that 
men  are  by  God  created  free  and  equal;  that  they  are  divinely  endowed 
with  inalienable  rights  of  life,  liberty,  and  happiness;  that  they  must 
stand  up  in  their  own  manhood  and  refuse  to  bow  their  heads  to  kings 
or  priests;  that  they  must  be  sovereigns  in  their  own  right;  that  they 
must  render  unto  Caesar  the  things  that  are  Caesar's;  that  henceforth 
the  spheres  of  church  and  state  should  be  kept  separate.  But  did  the 
first  presidency  make  such  suggestions  as  these? 

It  was  at  the  time  "when  the  division  on  party  lines  took  place" 
that  "certain  suggestions"  were  made,  presumably  in  order  to  shape 
the  division.  If  there  were  any  biases  or  party  preferences  in  the 
minds  of  the  first  presidency  they  will,  to  some  extent  at  least,  appear 
in  the  sequel. 

NEW   WINE    IN    OLD    BOTTLES. 

16.  That  movement  was  an  entirely  new  departure. 

Here  is  a  very  significant  concession — that  division  into  parties  and 
independent  action  as  citizens  "  was  an  entirely  new  departure." 
There  had  been  voting  and  other  party  action  at  Nauvoo;  but  there 
was  no  divison  into  independent  parties  there;  it  was  run  by  "coun- 
sel "  as  it  was  under  the  People's  Party  regime  in  Utah.  There  was  a, 
long  period  of  office-holding  in  Utah  as  set  out  in  the  foregoing  sec- 
tion; but  there  was  no  division  on  national  party  lines.  It  was  all 
done  under  the  dictates  of  church  counsel. 

Now  comes  a  new  state  of  things,  a  "new  departure."  There  is  a 
new  wine  for  the  people.  Will  it  be  put  into  new  bottles  ?  Will  there 
be  new  rules  and  regulations?  Or  will  the  old  bottles — the  old  rules 
and  regulations  of  "counsel" — be  patched  up  for  the  new  State  of 
Utah  ?  A  study  of  the  manifesto  reveals  the  fact  that  old  bottles  and 
old  customs  and  usages  are  to  hold  the  new  wine  of  Utah  statehood. 

A   QUESTION    OF   MOTIVE. 

17.  And  it  was  necessary  in  order  that  the  full  benefit  should  not  be  lost  which 
was  hoped  to  result  from  this  new  political  division,  that  people  who  were  inex- 
perienced should  be  warned -against  hasty  and  ill-considered  action. 


REED    SMOOT.  1001 

That  "full  benefit"  was  statehood  containing  by  implication  many 
other  things  that  were  regarded  as  beneficial.  Hence  we  have  a  clue 
to  the  procedure  of  certain  officials  who  went  about  dividing  the  peo- 
ple into  parties,  saying — "Zion  wants  your  votes,"  "Zion  wants  state- 
hood." We  find  that  the  people  were  about  equally  divided  between 
the  Democratic  and  Republican  parties,  and  it  would  look  a  little  strange, 
after  the  visit  of  one  of  the  "dividing  officials"  to  a  town  to  see  the 
next  day  some  "un terrified"  sagebrush  Democrat  posing  as  a  genuine 
Republican.  And  as  late  as  October,  1895,  several  minor  officials  gave 
out  to  near  friends  that  they  belonged  to  the  "reserve  corps,"  sup- 
posed to  be  a  convenient  means  of  holding  the  balance  of  power 
between  the  parties. 

Beneath  the  politics  of  the  national  parties  there  was  a  statehood 
politics  covering  certain  maneuvering  in  order  to  attain  the  "full 
benefit."  This  statehood  politics  called  for  the  equalizing  of  parties; 
hence  the  counseling  of  some  officials  to  go  out  and  speak  to  the  peo- 
ple and  the  counseling  of  other  officials  to  stay  at  home  and  keep 
silent;  hence  the  bargaining  with  partj^  managers  abroad.  In  short, 
there  were  a  thousand  things  included  in  this  statehood  project  that 
could  not  have  come  down  from  that  ' '  Son  of  God "  whose  name  is  so 
often  used  to  give  sanction  to  the  wily  schemes  of  man. 

If  the  motive  had  been  to  enlighten  the  people  thoroughly,  to  pro- 
mote the  spread  of  true  political  knowledge,  to  qualify  men  and  women 
for  self-government  and  useful  citizenship — if  such  had  been  the  motive 
set  out  in  the  manifesto,  we  could  but  regard  it  as  worthy  of  the 
church  or  of  Christ  himself. 

Whatever  the  "  full  benefit,"  it  was  necessar}^  in  order  to  its  attain- 
ment "that  people  who  were  inexperienced  should  be  warned  against 
hasty  and  ill-considered  action."  Here  we  see  no  reference  to  instill- 
ing principles  into  their  minds  in  order  that  they  might  be  rightly 
guided.  All  that  is  told  us  suggests  that  the  people  were  to  be  marched 
about  and  generated  into  the  accomplishment  of  some  plan  or  scheme 
of  priestly  counsel.  The  first  presidency  seemed  to  be  considering 
actions  and  results  to  be  gained  and  controlled  directly,  rather  than 
the  political  and  civil  enlightenment  of  the  mind,  whereby  alone  the 
true  results  in  action  should  be  sought  to  be  attained. 

OPERATIONS   OF   COUNSEL. 

18.  In  some  cases  they  were  counseled  to  be  wise  and  prudent  in  the  political  steps 
they  were  about  to  take,  and  this  with  no  idea  of  winning  them  against  their  will  to 
either  side. 

"Counseled  to  be  wise  and  prudent."  Does  this  mean  counseled 
(that  they  ought)  to  be  wise  and  prudent  or  counseled  (so  as)  to  be 
wise  and  prudent?  Probably  the  latter;  for  it  would  avail  but  little 
to  tell  people  to  be  wise  and  prudent  without  giving  them  a  knowledge 
of  what  would  be  wisdom  and  prudence  under  the  circumstances.  As 
the  "full  benefit"  was  statehood  and  what  appertained  thereto,  we 
may  well  suppose  that  "to  be  wise  and  prudent"  included  a  disclosure 
of  the  "political  steps"  that  would  lead  up  to  that  consummation. 

"With  no  idea  (purpose)  of  winning  them  against  their  will  to  either 
side."  No;  it  is  not  the  nature  of  counsel  to  win  a  person  against  the 
will.  Rather  does  it  operate  to  convince  the  will,  remove  objections, 


1002  REED    SMOOT. 

and  thus  with  the  consent  of  the  will  direct  their  political  steps  or  their 
movements  in  any  other  department  of  life. 

In  the  foregoing  sentence,  No.  IT,  the  "inexperienced"  were  coun- 
seled against  "  hasty  and  ill-considered  action."  In  the  sentence  under 
consideration,  "in  some  cases,"  they  were  counseled  to  "be  wise  and 
prudent."  Why  not  in  both  cases?  Does  not  wisdom  and  prudence 
answer  the  purpose  precisely  to  counteract  "hasty  and  ill-considered 
action?"  From  what  follows  'it  will  be  more  clearly  seen  that  the 
writer  of  the  manifesto  has  unconsciously  written  a  good  deal  between 
the  lines;  and  "to  be  wise  and  prudent"  in  this  passage  means  to  be 
wise  in  planning  methods  to  achieve  statehood. 

As  it  afterwards  turned  out,  statehood  would  have  been  more  easily 
secured  if  there  had  been  no  plans  or  schemes  forced  upon  the  people. 
They  were  counseled  "  to  be  wise  and  prudent,"  and  they  were  required 
to  do  certain  things;  but  if  no  counsel  whatever  had  been  given,  and 
the  people  had  been  left  to  their  own  judgment  and  inclination,  state- 
hood would  have  been  more  promptly  secured.  For  while  the  inci- 
dents referred  to  in  the  manifesto  were  happening  in  1890-91  there 
was  a  great  overturning  of  parties  in  1892.  The  President  and  Con- 

fress  were  changed  from  one  side  of  politics  to  the  other.     And  if  Utah 
ad  not  been  thrown  into  a  different  political  relation  she  would  have 
been  in  harmony  with  President  and  Congress  in  1893,  and  statehood 
would  have  come  more  promptly  than  it  finally  did. 

One  leading  brother  announced  at  Paris,  Idaho,  that  he  had  received 
a  political  prophecy.  He  had  it  by  a  revelation,  he  claimed,  that 
Cleveland  would  never  be  President  of  the  United  States  again, 
although  nominated  at  that  time.  Of  course  he  was  mistaken;  but  the 
matter  that  concerns  us  here  is  the  tendency  at  that  time  to  construe 
the  counsel  of  certain  leaders  as  being  inspired,  and  the  inclination  to 
get  supplementary  inspirations  to  aid  the  leaders  in  controlling  the 
political  action  of  the  people.  It  is  a  matter  of  congratulation  that 
statehood  was  attained;  but  it  did  not  need  that  the  means  and  plans 
"suggested  "  by  counsel  should  have  been  adopted,  or  even  thought  of. 

TO   THE   LAW   AND   THE   TESTIMONY. 

19.  To  this  extent,  and  no  further,  was  anything  said  or  done  upon  this  question, 
and  at  no  time  and  under  no  circumstances  was  any  attempt  made  to  say  to  voters 
how  they  should  cast  their  ballots.  Any  charge  that  has  been  made  to  the  contrary 
is  utterly  false. 

It  would  be  foreign  to  the  purpose  of  this  memorial  to  discuss  what 
might  be  termed  "statehood  politics,"  were  it  not  that  the  whole  mat- 
ter obtains  a  certain  degree  of  importance  in  relation  to  the  political 
character  and  conduct  of  Moses  Thatcher.  It  was  widely  known  that 
he  was  not  in  harmony  with  some  of  his  brethren  in  relation  to  the 
policy  to  be  pursued  and  that  was  finally  decided  upon  by  superior 
authority.  Only  those  who  were  fully  advised  could  have  located  the 
trouble,  but  enough  was  generally  known  to  mitigate  the  surprise 
awakened  in  the  public  mind  by  the  disclosures  made  in  the  Salt  Lake 
Tribune  of  May  10  concerning  the  priesthood  meeting  at  Logan.  It 
may  be  remarked  here  that  the  report  is  substantially  correct  and  in 
very  many  cases  the  exact  words  are  used. 

Joseph  F/Smith  was  the  next  speaker.  He  said  that  Moses  Thatcher's  attitude  all 
through  the  political  fight  in  Utah  could  not  be  justified;  that  he  had  been  the  one 
apostle  who  had  refused  to  take  counsel  as  to  how  the  people  should  be  divided  up; 


REED    8MOOT.  1003 

that  the  first  presidency  and  all  the  twelve  but  Thatcher  had  decided  upon  a  certain 
policy  to  get  the  relief  they  needed  from  the  Government;  but  Thatcher  had  stood 
out  against  them;  that  he  had  been  opposing  his  brethren  ever  since  the  division  on 
party  lines,  and  had  not  been  in  harmony  with  his  quorum. 

Joseph  F.  said  further  that  the  meeting  called  in  the  Gardo  House  to  consider  the 
advisability  of  disbanding  the  People's  Party  was  attended  by  many  of  the  authori- 
ties, stake  presidents,  and  leaders  of  the  People's  Party. 

It  was  plainly  stated  at  this  meeting  that  men  in  high  authority  who  believed  in 
Republican  principles  should  go  out  among  the  people,  but  that  those  in  high  author- 
ity who  could  not  indorse  the  principles  of  Republicanism  should  remain  silent. 
Their  counsel  was  obeyed  by  all  the  apostles  and  high  authorities  except  Moses 
Thatcher,  who  talked  to  the  people,  contrary  to  the  wishes  of  his  brethren.  If  it  had 
not  been  for  his  condition,  Moses  Thatcher  would  have  been  called  to  account  for  his 
declaration  in  the  opera  house  (here  giving  Thatcher's  declaration  of  political  inde- 
pendence), but  if  he  ever  became  able  he  would  have  to  answer  for  that  as  well  as 
other  things  they  proposed  to  charge  against  him. 

'  'And  I  want  to  tell  you  now, ' '  said  Joseph  F. ,  "  that  Moses  Thatcher  was  only 
admitted  to  the  dedication  of  the  Salt  Lake  Temple  after  long  hesitation;  he  only  got 
in  'by  the  skin  of  his  teeth.'"  The  speaker  said  that  the  only  concession  Moses 
Thatcher  ever  had  made  was  that  he  would  always  submit  to  the  will  of  the  major- 
ity, but  would  not  admit  that  he  was  wrong,  although  all  his  brethren  voted  against 
him. 

Right  here  George  W.  Thatcher  interrupted  Joseph  F.  to  say: 

"Brother  Joseph,  will  you  allow  me  to  make  a  statement?  "' 

The  permission  was  granted  and  George  W.  Thatcher  said: 

"My  brother  is  very  sick,  and  it  does  not  seem  right  to  make  these  charges  against 
him  behind  his  back.  I  have  no  knowledge  of  these  matters,  and  can  not  defend 
him  against  you;  but  I  love  my  brother  and  do  not  like  to  have  him  treated  this 
way." 

Joseph  F.  continued  by  saying  that  he,  too,  loved  Moses  Thatcher,  and  wouldn't 
have  taken  the  matter  up  if  Heber  j.  hadn't  started  it. 

George  W.  Thatcher  then  asked  Joseph  F.  if  he  meant  to  say  that  Moses  Thatcher 
was  at  the  meeting  in  the  Gardo  House  referred  to,  and  the  answer  was: 

"Yes,  I  am  positive,  and  I  have  related  exactly  what  took  place  at  that  meeting." 

It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  assure  the  readers  of  this  memorial  that 
Moses  Thatcher  was  not  in  attendance  at  that  Gardo  House  meeting; 
but  he  is,  nevertheless,  under  the  ban  of  some  of  his  brethren  for  his 
disregard  of  certain  proposed  ' 4  counsel "  in  relation  to  what  they  sup- 
posed to  be  his  political  duty. 

And  now  the  question  arises,  Was  not  Moses  Thatcher  wholly  jus- 
tifiable in  the  course  that  he  chose  to  pursue?  Will  not  history  justify 
him?  Will  not  men  honor  him  for  his  independence?  Will  not  God 
approve  his  fidelity  and  integrity  ?  To  ask  such  questions  is  to  answer 
them.  And  even  with  respect  to  statehood,  his  course .  promised 
speedier  success;  for  soon  after  that  time  the  President  and  Congress 
became  Democratic.  But  it  is  not  as  a  mere  makeshift  that  the  ques- 
tion must  be  judged,  but  as  a  matter  of  principle  and  right.  'Mr. 
Thatcher  took  the  right  ground  in  the  sight  of  God  and  his  countrymen. 


Suppose  the  published  report  of  the  high  council  meeting  at  Logan  is 
substantially  correct  as  to  the  language  ascribed  to  the  several  speakers; 
suppose  the  "division"  was  accomplished  about  as  described — that 
certain  men  were  counseled  to  go  out  and  speak  and  organize,  and  that 
certain  other  men  were  counseled  to  stay  at  home  and  hold  their 
peace;  suppose  the  parties  were  put  into  array  in  conformity  with 
arrangements  entered  into  between  the  " authorities"  and  certain 
prominent  politicians;  suppose  statehood  were  secured  by  carrying 
out  such  a  programme;  what  should  our  judgment  be  as  to  the  leading 
authorities  encroaching  upon  the  sphere  of  the  state  ? 


1004  REED    SMOOT. 

Of  course  it  might  be  said  that  by  all  such  means  certain  leaders 
were  counseled  so  as  "to  be  wise  and  prudent; ??  but  is  this  the  wisdom 
that  comes  from  above,  from  "the  Father  of  Light  with  whom  there 
is  neither  variableness  nor  shadow  of  turning? "  To  send  out  men  for 
one  side  to  speak  and  organize  and  keep  the  leaders  of  the  opposite 
side  at  home,  is  to  play  the  game  with  loaded  dice.  How  does  such  a 
procedure  differ  in  moral  quality  from  the  simple  ordering  up  of  a 
majority  for  either  party  as  the  circumstances  required?  If  these 
things  were  done  as  narrated  at  Logan,  or  in  any  other  way  that  pro- 
duced the  same  result  by  means  of  "counsel,"  how  can  the  authorities 
escape  the  judgment  of  mankind  that  they  have  trespassed,  in  no  very 
exalted  way,  upon  the  sphere  of  the  State? 

BEGETTING    A    STATE. 

20.  Concerning  officers  of  the  church  themselves,  the  feeling  was  generally  expressed 
in  the  beginning  of  the  political  division  spoken  of  that  it  would  be  prudent  for  lead- 
ing men  not  to  accept  of  office  at  the  hands  of  the  political  party  to  which  they  might 
belong.  This  counsel  was  given  to  men  of  both  parties  alike — not  because  it  was 
thought  that  there  was  any  impropriety  in  religious  men  holding  civil  office,  nor  to 
deprive  them  of  any  of  the  rights  of  citizenship,  but  because  of  the  feeling  that  it 
would  be  better  under  all  the  circumstances  which  had  now  arisen  to  avoid  any  action 
that  would  be  likely  to  create  jealousy  and  ill-feeling. 

"Concerning  officers  themselves."  In  foregoing  paragraphs  the 
manifesto  has  been  speaking  with  reference  to  the  people  at  large  as 
led  about  and  divided  into  parties  by  .the  chief  officials.  Here  they 
deal  with  "officers  themselves." 

And  why  must  officers  in  the  church  abstain  from  holding  office  in 
the  State?  Note  that  the  time  here  indicated  is  about  1890.  In  a 
former  lengthy  paragraph,  No.  12,  we  are  told  concerning  a  period  of 
nearly  forty  years,  during  which  the  people  of  Utah  enjoyed  a  tranquil 
reign  of  church  officials  without  having  in  the  least  degree  obliterated 
or  trespassed  upon  "the  distinction  between  church  and  state." 

Why  should  there  be  a  feeling  in  the  beginning  of  the  political 
division  spoken  of  that  it  would  be  prudent  for  leading  men  not  to 
accept  office  at  the  hands  of  the  political  party  to  which  they  might 
belong?  Why  should  it  "create  jealousy-  and  ill-feeling? "  Why  was 
"  this  counsel  given  "  at  this  particular  time  "  to  men  of  both  parties 
alike?" 

There  is  a  very  good  and  sufficient  reason  between  the  lines  for  all 
this:  During  all  the  long  period  of  forty  years  before  mentioned  there 
was  the  church,  and  within  its  council  was  the  semblance  of  a  State;  but 
so  far  as  it  was  a  State  by  Mormon  votes  it  drew  its  life  from  the 
guidance  and  authority  of  the  priesthood.  The  people  knew  this. 
They  knew  that  in  a  general  .way  they  voted  for  whomsoever  the 
church  wished  elected. 

Now  that  the  Mormon  people  were  to  be  divided  up  with  the  gen- 
tiles into  parties,  they  could  not  very  well  decide  between  church 
officials,  many  of  whom  had  previously  been  in  the  habit  of  dictating 
to  them  as  members  of  the  People's  Party.  They  had  formerly  looked 
upon  the  dictation  of  each  one  of  the  chief  officials  as  inspired.  Now 
they  would  have  to  decide  between  the  leading  authorities,  and  they 
would  even  have  to  consider  the  attitude  of  the  first  presidency.  Here 
was  indeed  a  chance  for  confusion,  jealousy,  and  ill  feeling! 


BEED    SMOOT.  1005 

The  "counsel"  is  now  given  to  the  effect  that  the  chief  officers  go 
back  on  the  precedents  that  have  guided  them  for  forty  years,  and 
keep  out  of  politics.  This  was  probably  good  counsel  under  the  cir- 
cumstances. "Let  all  the  chiefs  who  have  been  in  the  habit  of  dictat- 
ing to  the  people  now  abstain  from  becoming  political  leaders,  so 
that  the  chosen  people  shall  not  become  confused  in  the  matter  of 
priestly  authority." 

A  far  better  way — a  truer,  nobler,  more  American  way,  a  way 
more  in  accord  with  the  Declaration  of  Independence — was  that  pur- 
sued by  Moses  Thatcher,  to  let  the  people  go  free  in  political  matters; 
to  absolve  them  from  all  dictation  and  counsel;  to  let  the  State  alone, 
as  we  allow  the  moon  to  freely  move  in  her  orbit;  to  let  every  Mor- 
mon brother  stand  up  in  his  own  manhood  and  God-given  right  as  an 
American  citizen. 

A    STATEHOOD   GLAMOUR. 

21.  An  era  of  peace  and  good  will  seemed  to  be  dawning  upon  the  people,  and  it 
was  deemed  good  to  shun  everything  that  could  have  the  least  tendency  to  prevent 
the  consummation  of  this  happy  prospect. 

"The  consummation!"  Not  that  the  world  was  about  to  end,  but 
the  struggle  of  half  a  century  would  culminate  in  statehood,  and  Zion 
would  be  enlarged.  The  meaning  is  that  the  leadership  of  high  church 
officials  in  politics  would  be  likely  to  work  confusion,  and  as  a  conse- 
quence prevent  the  "consummation,"  the  "full  benefit."  At  first  all 
such  officials  were  counseled  to  abstain  from  political  leadership.  This 
counsel  was  to  be  good  up  to  the  attainment  of  statehood.  The  next 
regulation  is  that  all  must  be  guided  by  counsel  as  to  matters  of  state. 
This  rule  puts  church  officers — and  all  are  officers — back  into  the 
People's  Party  regime.  The  index  on  the  dial  of  liberty  is  put  back 
forty  years! 

WEAKNESS   AND   DIVIDED   COUNSELS. 

22.  In  many  instances,  however,  the  pressure  brought  to  bear  upon  efficient  and 
popular  men  by  the  members  of  the  party  to  which  they  belonged  was  of  such  a 
character  that  they  had  to  yield  to  the  solicitation  to  accept  nomination  to  office,  or 
subject  themselves  to  the  suspicion  of  bad  faith  in  their  party  affiliations. 

No;  that  was  not  the  true  reason.  There  had  been  a  rule  made  that 
"all  the  leading  authorities  should  keep  out  of  politics."  Now,  if  the 
chief  authorities  had  themselves  firmly  adhered  to  the  rule,  and  had 
set  an  example  of  faithfulness  and  consistency,  there  would  have  been 
no  trouble  whatever.  No  "solicitations"  to  receive  nominations 
would  have  been  a  temptation. 

After  the  rule  was  made  there  was  "counsel"  given  that  was  in 
violation  of  the  rule.  One  side  in  politics  was  counseled  to  go  out  to 
the  people  and  promote  that  side,  and  the  other  side  in  politics  was 
' '  counseled  "  to  stay  at  home  and  keep  silent. 

When  a  rule  is  made  by  a  certain  authority,  and  by  the  same  author- 
ity the  rule  is  changed  so  as  to  apply  to  only  one-half  of  the  people 
subject  to  the  rule,  by  all  the  dictates  of  right  reason  the  rule  is  nulli- 
fied. Otherwise  there  could  be  no  government,  no  administration  of 
iustice.  Whoever  should  be  dealt  with  in  this  way  would  know  that 
his  rights  as  an  American  citizen  were  trifled  with. 

It  would  have  been  better  to  have  discarded  all  political  control  over 


1006  EEED    SMOOT. 

the  people  and  let  them  go  absolutely  free,  but  when  it  was  resolved 
to  promote  one  side,  this  would  in  honor  release  the  other  side,  and 
any  free  man  would  resent  restraint  imposed  by  a  partial  and  inequi- 
table rule. 

CONFLICTING   COUNSELS. 

23.  In  some  cases  they  did  this  without  consulting  the  authorities  of  the  church; 
but  where  important  positions  were  held,  and  where  the  duties  were  of  a  responsible 
character,  some  did  seek  the  counsel  and  advice  of  the  leading  church  authorities 
before  accepting  the  political  honors  tendered  them. 

Note  that  in  the  beginning  of  the  division  movement,  as  stated 
above  in  section  20,  the  chief  officials  were  prohibited  from  acceptin 
civil  offices  because  of  the  likelihood  of  arousing  "  jealousies  and  i 
feeling,"  and  also  for  fear  of  imperiling  the  "  consummation."  But 
in  this  section  some  did  seek  counsel  and  some  did  not.  Now,  how 
could  it  have  a  tendency  to  allay  "ill  feeling"  and  disarm  "jealousies" 
to  know  that  any  leading  official  had  not  only  gone  into  politics,  but 
had  been  instructed  by  counsel  to  go  into  politics '(  The  fact  is,  it  would 
have  the  contrary  effect,  and  it  actually  did  have  that  effect;  for  time 
and  again  individuals  and  committees  appeared  before  the  first  presi- 
dency and  complained  of  their  unfairness  in  allowing  certain  men  to 
go  into  politics  to  the  exclusion  of  others. 

Here  it  is  that  "counsel"  seems  to  disregard  its  own  policy.  For, 
it  was  stated  a  few  lines  above  that  for  certain  reasons — "jealousy 
and  ill  feeling" — leading  men  were  to  abstain  from  civil  office.  In 
this  section  all  that  seems  to  have  been  required  was  the  seeking  of 
"counsel,"  and  counsel  being  obtained  they  were  ushered  into  politics 
notwithstanding  "jealousy  and  ill  feeling." 

The  whole  procedure  is  confused  and  conflicting.  It  is  utterly 
impossible  to  gather  any  consistency  or  uniformity  out  of  it.  "  When 
important  positions  were  held,  some  did  seek  counsel  before  accepting, 
etc."  They  sought  counsel,  and  according  to  the  rule  laid  down  above, 
they  ought  to  have  been  forbidden  the  privilege;  but  they  were  elected, 
and  the  meaning  between  the  lines  is  that  they  were  helped  into  their 
position  because  they  did  seek  counsel.  All  this  is  crooked  and  con- 
fused; it  indicates  no  system  and  no  uniformity,  and  it  can  but  be 
looked  upon  as  reprehensible. 

WITHOUT   COMPASS   OR   RUDDER. 

24.  Because  some  others  did  not  seek  this  counsel  and  advice,  ill  feeling  was 
engendered  and  undue  and  painful  sensitiveness  was  stimulated;  misunderstanding 
readily  followed,  and  as  a  result  the  authorities  of  the  church  were  accused  of  bad 
faith  and  made  the  subjects  of  bitter  reproach. 

The  writer  is  very  much  confused  at  this  point.  He  is  speaking  of 
things  connected  with  the  "division  movement."  The  reason  given 
"for  leading  men  not  to  accept  office"  was  to  "avoid  any  action  that 
would  be  likely  to  create  jealousy  and  ill  feeling."  Here  we  find  the 
writer  complaining  that  "ill  feeling  was  engendered  because  some 
others  did  not  seek  this  counsel  and  advice." 

This  is  not  stating  it  consistently  with  what  precedes.  The  counsel 
was  given  generally  that  all  the  leaders  should  stay  out  of  politics. 
See  above:  "This  counsel  was  given  to  men  of  both  parties  alike." 
All  must  keep  out.  What  is  the  trouble  then  ?  It  should  be  stated 


REED    SMOOT.  1007 

thus:  "  Counsel  was  given  and  a  rule  made  that  all  leaders  should  stay 
out  of  politics.  Subsequently  a  different  plan  was  adopted.  It  was- 
thought  best  to  favor  a  certain  party,  and  the  leaders  that  were  favor- 
able to  that  party  were  allowed  to  go  out,  and  those  that  were  not 
favorable  to  that  party  were  counseled  to  stay  at  home.  Some  men 
that  felt  independent  claimed  that  the  original  rule  was  nullified  and 
that  the  whole  plan  was  vitiated  by  partial,  discriminating,  and  con- 
flicting counsels."  Of  course  there  might  be  ill  feeling;  but  it  would 
be  because  of  divided  counsels. 

A    REVISED    EDITION. 

25.  We  have  maintained  that  in  the  case  of  men  who  hold  high  positions  in  the 
church,  whose  duties  are  well  defined,  and  whose  ecclesiastical  labors  are  understood 
to  be  continuous  and  necessary,  it  would  be  an  improper  thing  to  accept  political 
office  or  enter  into  any  vocation  that  would  distract  or  remove  them  from  the  reli- 
gious duties  resting  upon  them,  without  first  consulting  and  obtaining  the  approval 
of  their  associates  and  those  who  preside  over  them. 

"We  have  maintained."  When?  How  long  previously  was  the 
doctrine  of  submission  and  obedience  put  into  this  form?  At  the  time 
of  the  " division"  other  reasons  prevailed — the  likelihood  of  "jeal- 
ousies and  ill-feeling."  Later  on  things  went  haphazard  and  a  great 
partisan  movement  was  inaugurated.  There  were  divided  counsels, 
insubordination,  and  ill-feeling.  Previous  to  "division,"  and  through- 
out the  long  reign  of  the  People's  party,  all  faithful  Mormons  were, 
as  a  matter  of  faith  and  practice,  subject  to  the  chief  leadership.  They 
sought  authoritative  guidance  in  all  the  affairs  of  life,  temporal  and 
spiritual. 

And  when  did  the  authors  of  the  manifesto  begin  to  put  the  doc- 
trine of  subordination  and  counsel  in  the  precise  form  above  stated? 
Never  before  did  they  claim  that  the  duty  of  seeking  counsel  depended 
on  the  obligations  and  responsibilities  involved  in  an  office.  The  duty 
had  always  rested  upon  the  relation  of  subordination  to  the  head  of 
the  church,  and  the  obligation  to  obedience  as  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 
This  change  of  reason  for  counsel  and  obedience  is  of  importance  as 
showing  conscious  need  of  some  rational  ground  on  which  to  base  the 
universal  obligation  to  submission  and  counsel. 

AT    WAR   WITH    AMERICAN   INSTITUTIONS. 

26.  It  has  been  understood  from  the  very  beginning  of  the  church  that  no  officer 
whose  duties  are  of  the  character  referred  to,  has  the  right  to  engage  in  any  pursuit, 
political  or  otherwise,  that  will  divide  his  time  and  remove  his  attention  from  the 
calling  already  accepted.     It  has  been  the  constant  practice  with  officers  of  the 
church  to  consult — or,  to  use  our  language,  to  "counsel" — with  their  brethren  con- 
cerning all  questions  of  this  kind. 

Here  is  the  statement  of  the  doctrine  of  counsel  and  submission  as 
originally  promulgated.  They  had  no  "right."  They  had  relin- 
quished all  such  secular  rights.  In  order  to  be  reinstated  in  those 
"rights  "  they  must  consult  with  brethren  and  with  those  in  authority 
over  them.  In  the  former  sentence  this  rule  is  modified,  and  it  is 
called  an  improper  thing  to  accept  office  in  the  State.  The  earlier 
doctrine  was  that  they  had  "no  right"  to  do  so. 

But  it  is  made  very  evident  in  this  exposition  of  the  duty  of  "coun- 
sel," how  thoroughly  and  essentially  it  is  at  war  with  the  individuality 


1008  REED    SMOOT. 

and  independent  manhood  required  by  the  Declaration  of  Independ- 
ence. Just  consider.  Here  in  Utah  is  a  majority  in  one  church,  every 
reputable  male  member  of  which  holds  some,  ecclesiastical  office,  all 
such  members  being  bound  to  "  counsel "  with  their  brethren,  and 
especially  with  those  that  preside  over  them,  and  all  this  in  relation  to 
secular  and  political  duty.  Everyone  relinquishes  his  individuality. 
He  no  longer  acts  from  the  dictates  of  his  own  will,  but  from  the  will 
of  the  church. 

The  chief  authorities  do  not  dictate  to  individuals  how  they  shall 
vote,  but  they  determine  which  of  the  officers  shall  accept  nominations 
and  which  shall  not;  and  with  a  large  number  of  voters  acting  as  a 
reserve  corps,  ready  to  be  guided  by  the  least  intimation  from  the 
chief  authorities,  it  is  easy  to  see  that  an}r  desired  result  can  be  prede- 
termined. 

WHY  NOT? 

27.  They  have  not  felt  that  they  were  sacrificing  their  manhood  in  doing  so,  nor 
that  they  were  submitting  to  improper  dictation,  nor  that  in  soliciting  and  acting 
upon  the  advice  of  those  over  them  they  were  in  any  manner  doing  away  with  their 
individual  rights  and  agency,  nor  that  to  any  improper  degree  were  their  rights  and 
duties  as  American  citizens  being  abridged  or  interfered  with. 

The  writer  breaks  down  in  the  last  clause  of  the  foregoing  long  sen- 
tence— "nor  that  to  any  improper  degree  were  their  rights  and  duties 
as  American  citizens  being  abridged  or  interfered  with."  There  is  a 
" degree"  in  which  they  feel  their  rights  abridged  and  interfered  with; 
but  it  is  not  an  "  improper  degree."  How  much  is  "proper,"  and  how 
much  more  will  make  it  "improper ? "  Caesar's  wife  was  to  be  " above 
suspicion."  How  much  latitude  could  there  be  until  it  would  become 
"improper?" 

No;  a  good  many  that  have  been  bound  hand  and  foot  for  lo!  these 
many  years  with  the  twofold  cord  of  church  counsel  begin  to  feel  now 
that  in  nature  and  essence  it  stands  opposed  to  the  spirit  of  American 
freedom  and  independence,  and  that  their  manhood  and  individuality 
are  sacrificed  by  being  required  to  submit  for  guidance  to  a  junta  of 
the  church. 

PRIESTLY   OFFICES   AND   AUTHORITY. 

28.  They  realized  that  in  accepting  the  ecclesiastical  office  they  assumed  certain 
obligations;  that  among  these  was  the  obligation  to  magnify  the  office  which  they 
held,  to  attend  to  its  duties  in  preference  to  every  other  labor,  and  to  devote  them- 
selves exclusively  to  it  with  all  the  zeal,  industry,  and  strength  they  possessed,  unless 
released  in  part  or  for  a  time  by  those  who  preside  over  them. 

In  the  Mormon  Church  "every  reputable  member"  is  en-titled  to 
hold  office.  So  says  the  manifesto,  and  this  is  the  general  understand- 
ing. The  not  holding  some  office  is  a  suggestion  of  disrepute.  In 
fact,  holding  an  office  of  some  kind  seems  necessary  in  the  Mormon 
Church  as  an  evidence  of  full  and  reputable  membership;  but  most  of 
the  officials — almost  all,  indeed — receive  no  compensation  whatever. 

When  persons  agree  to  perform  certain  work  for  a  certain  compen- 
sation they  are  amenable  to  those  who  employ  them  for  a  faithful  dis- 
charge of  their  duties,  and  for  neglect  or  nonperformance  they  are 
justly  liable  to  discharge  or  some  other  expression  of  demerit. 

Thus  if  a  man  is  employed  by  a  mercantile  company  or  a  church 
committee  to  do  a  certain  work,  he  is  bound  to  do  it,  and  to  make 
reparation  for  neglect  of  duty  or  lost  time.  If  an  employee  desired 


REED    8MOOT.  1009 

to  devote  time  that  was  unemployed  or  uncontracted  for  by  the  com- 
pany or  committee  to  other  work,  it  would  be  his  right  and  privilege 
to  do  so.  All  that  his  emploj^ers  could  require  would  be  performance 
of  duty;  all  that  they  could  censure  him  for  would  be  neglect  or  non- 
performance  of  the  duties  for  which  they  had  employed  him.  If  his 
employers  demanded  the  right  to  control  his  unemployed  time,  so  as 
to  say  what  he  should  or  should  not  do  during  the  hours  for  which  he 
was  not  under  contract  to  them,  they  would  then  trespass  on  his 
rights,  and  he  would  be  under  no  obligation  to  yield  to  them. 

Of  course  the  great  majority  of  the  officers  of  the  Mormon  Church 
have  duties  to  perform  that  require  but  little  of  their  time,  and  almost 
none  at  all  of  their  week-day  time,  and  none  are  required  to  make 
special  preparations  in  order  to  address  the  people.  Nearly  all  officers 
make  their  living  and  support  their  families  by  some  secular  occupa- 
tion or  profession.  A  number  of  the  apostles  even  are  laborious  and 
thrifty  business  men,  devoting  a  large  share  of  their  time  to  secular 
work. 

Under  such  circumstances  it  is  wholly  preposterous  for  the  chief 
authorities  to  claim  the  right  to  dictate  to  a  member  or  an  officer  in 
reference  to  the  time  that  is  naturally  and  ordinarily  taken  up  with 
secular  occupation  in  order  to  earn  a  living  for  the  individual  himself 
and  his  family.  If  a  man  is  a  farmer,  he  devotes  some  of  his  time  to 
church  duties,  but  he  seldom  neglects  his  farm  occupations.  If  he  is 
elected  to  a  civil  office,  he  devotes  even  less  time  to  his  office  than  he 
formerly  did  to  his  farm. 

What  reason  or  justice  is  there  in  the  claim  that  because  a  farmer, 
a  merchant,  or  an  artisan  devotes  a  small  portion  of  his  time  to  church 
duties  that  therefore  a  priesthood  must  pass  upon  his  right  to  devote 
the  secular  part  of  his  time  to  some  kind  of  civil  service?  Is  it  not 
evident  at  a  glance  that  such  claims  are  unreasonable  and  t}a*annical? 

All  that  a  priesthood  having  charge  of  church  affairs  can  demand  of 
a  subordinate  officer  is  that  he  perform  his  duty  properly.  All  that 
they  can  justly  and  honorably  do  in  the  way  of  discipline  is  because  of 
neglect  or  nonperfofmance  of  duty.  Because  a  man  is  commissioned 
to  devote  a  fraction  of  his  time  to  the  church,  they  can  not  have  a  right 
to  dictate  how  he  shall  employ  the  balance  of  his  secular  time.  All 
such  claims  savor  of  capricious  and  unprincipled  monarclrv. 

A   SEKIOUS  PENALTY. 

29.  Our  view,  and  it  has  been  the  view  of  all  dhr  predecessors,  is  that  no  officer  of 
our  church,  especially  those  in  high  standing,  should  take  a  course  to  violate  this 
long-established  practice.  Rather  than  disobey  it"  and  declare  himself  defiantly 
independent  of  his  associates  and  his  file  leaders  it  has  always  been  held  that  it  would 
be  better  for  a  man  to  resign  the  duties  of  his  priesthood;  and  we  entertain  the  same 
view  to-day. 

But  in  the  Mormon  Church  more  than  any  other,  perhaps,  the  priest- 
hood constitutes  the  life  and  significance  of  the  church;  and  to  be 
deprived  of  priesthood  as  a  matter  of  discipline  reflects  to  the  man's 
discredit,  and  thus  becomes  a  penal  alternative. 

In  such  a  case  the  member  deprived  of  official  standing  as  a  punish- 
ment is  in  little  better  condition  than  an  open  apostate.  He  must 
feel  the  confidence  and  respect  of  the  church  are  withdrawn  from 
him,  for  his  loyalty  to  liberty  has  led  him  to  refuse  to  do  what  all 
the  other  members  of  the  priesthood  have  done,  some  willing^  and 


1010  REED    SMOOT. 

others  through  fear  and  compulsion.  Thus  his  patriotism  ostracizes 
him.  It  marks  him  out  as  unpleasantly  peculiar  and  unbrotherly  in 
the  church.  It  makes  him  a  target  for  unkind  and  unwise  criticism 
on  the  part  of  those  who  have  not  studied  and  thought  upon  the  ques- 
tion, and  who  are  consequently  unable  to  understand  and  appreciate 
his  motives. 

Why  is  it  that  no  American  Protestant  Church  has  ever  made  such 
demands  upon  minor  officers?  A  deacon  or  an  elder  in  a  Presbyterian 
Church,  or  a  minor  officer  in-any  other  Protestant  Church,  is  at  liberty 
to  conduct  his  secular  affairs  as  he  sees  proper,  so  that  he  abstains 
from  those  forms  of  business  that  are  denounced  as  vicious  and 
immoral  by  the  churches.  Would  the  members  and  minor  officers  of 
any  American  Protestant  Church  tolerate  any  such  rule  as  is  here 
sought  to  be  enforced  ?  No.  They  would  rebel  against  it  instantly. 
Neither  would  the  Catholic  Church  either  attempt  or  care  to  enforce 
such  a  rule.  Is  it  reasonable  that  the  Mormon  Church,  which  is  now 
greatly  in  the  majority  in  a-  State  that  has  just  attained  statehood, 
should  enact  a  rule  that  is  more  exacting,  more  liable  to  abuse  and 
temptation,  than  that  of  any  other  church  in  the  Western  Hemisphere? 

All  these  evil  consequences  and  possibilities  could  have  been  avoided 
by  framing  a  rule  in  harmony  with  the  circumstances  as  they  actually 
exist  in  the  Mormon  Church.  There  are  a  few  officers  that  are  sup- 
posed to  devote  the  most  or  all  their  time  to  church  work.  These 
are  the  first  presidency,  the  apostles,  the  presidents  of  the  seventies, 
and  a  very  few  others.  These,  by  the  custom  and  consent  of  the 
church,  receive  certain  amounts  for  their  temporal  needs,  perhaps 
only  enough  to  partially  support  them,  the  balance  to  be  procured 
through  some  secular  occupation.  It  is  reasonable  to  require  that  these 
men  confine  themselves  to  church  work,  and  that  they  should  not  engage 
in  politics  so  long  as  they  continue  in  ecclesiasticaroffice. 

But  as  to  the  vast  number  of  members  who  are  minor  officers  in  the 
church,  deacons  and  elders  and  bishops  of  wards,  it  is  utterly  unreason- 
able and  tyrannical  to  control  their  secular  time  or  business  occupa- 
tions because  of  their  membership  in  the  lower 'priesthood  to  which 
all  male  members  in  good  standing  are  eligible.  All  that  could  be 
required  in  justice  and  right  would  be  sincere  devotion  to  duty,  and 
discipline  for  neglect  and  nonperf  ormance  of  duty. 

It  is  now  generally  known  that  a  large  proportion  of  the  higher  offi- 
cials in  the  church  were  in  favor  of  a  regulation  in  accordance  with 
the  foregoing  principles;  but  in  this  they  were  overruled,  and  the 
present  rule  was  promulgated.  Certainly  Mr.  B.  H.  Roberts's  bold 
and  manly  words  last  fall-  were  decidedly  against  such  a  regulation; 
and  those  thousands  of  independent  and  liberty -loving  Mormons  who 
agreed  with  him  then  will  be  slow  to  accept  the  contrary  doctrine  with 
full  purpose  of  heart.  It  is  apparent  at  a  glance  that  the  rule  now 
proclaimed  achieves  a  purpose  that  could  not  have  been  subserved  by 
a  rule  that  would  prohibit  high  officials  from  entering  politics.  The 
difference  is  that  the  rule  now  laid  down  puts  all  the  officials  of  the 
church  under  a  control  that  is  to  all  intents  and  purposes  in  the  hands 
of  a  centralized  power,  a  power  that  can  say  to  one,  ucome,"  and  he 
cometh;  to  another,  "go,"  and  he  goeth. 

If  this  rule  gets  to  working  efficiently  in  all  the  regions  where  the 
Mormon  Church  is  now  in  the  ascendency,  and  in  those  States  where 
it  holds  the  balance  of  power,  it  may  be  made  the  means  of  accom- 


REED   -SHOOT.  1011 

plishing  important  political  results.  Our  Presidential  elections  are  so 
close  at  times  that  a  few  votes  in  the  electoral  college  turns  the  scale. 
Under  this  rule  an  ambitious  leadership  could  easily  determine  the 
political  status  of  one  or  more  States  and  thus  decide  a  Presidential 
contest.  As  a  matter  of  money  such  a  power  would  be  worth  millions; 
of  a  corruption  fund;  but  its  exercise  would  imperil  the  peace  and 
safety  of  the  Commonwealth;  its  existence  would  be  a  menace  to  free 
institutions;  and  to  destroy  it  the  whole  country,  if  necessary,  would 
desolate  our  fair  valleys  and  nil  every  house  with  mourning. 

CLEARING    THE    DECK    FOR    ACTION. 

30.  In  view  of  all  the  occurrences  to  which  reference  has  been  made,  and  to  the 
diversity  of  views  that  have  arisen  among  the  people  in  consequence,  we  feel  it  to  b4 
our  duty  to  clearly  define  our  position,  so  there  may  be  no  cause  hereafter  for  dis- 
pute or  controversy  upon  the  subject. 

By  the  constitution  of  the  Mormon  church  a  solemn  declaration  like 
this  manifesto  commits  the  priesthood  to  a  certain  line  of  action  whicH 
would  be  continuous  and  unchanged  except  as  subsequently  modified 
by  some  equally  solemn  declaration. 

The  authorities  aim  to  have  "no  dispute  or  controversy  "  as  to  their 
position.  Yet  their  document  is  so  redundant  and  ambiguous,  both  in1 
the  rule  itself  which  follows  and  in  the  grounds  laid  for  the  rule,  that 
there  could  be  no  end  of  doubt  and  controversy,  unless,  indeed,  which 
seems  possible,  the  whole  subject  should  die  away  in  importance  and 
effectiveness  until  it  ceases  to  be  an  authoritative  regulation.  The 
light  of  liberty  and  popular  education  is  growing  and  spreading  too 
rapidly  to  permit  a  regulation  so  monarchical  and  undemocratic  to 
flourish  upon  American  soil  and  among  a  free  people. 

THE    RULE    OF   COUNCIL. 

First.  We  unanimously  agree  to  and  promulgate  as  a  rule  that  should  always  be 
observed  in  the  church  and  by  every  leading  official  thereof,  that  before  accepting 
any  position,  political  or  otherwise,  which  would  interfere  with  the  proper  and  com- 
plete discharge  of  his  ecclesiastical  duties,  and  before  accepting  a  nomination  or 
entering  into  engagements  to  perform  new  duties,  said  official  should  apply  to  the 
proper  authorities  and  learn  from  them  whether  he  can,  consistently  with  the  obli- 
gations already  entered  into  with  the  church  upon  assuming  his  office,  take  upon 
himself  the  added  duties  and  labors  and  responsibility. 

This  rule  is  to  be  perpetuated;  it  is  " always  to  be  observed."  It 
applies  to  every  member  of  "the  church;"  and  it  specially  applies  to 
"every  leading  official  thereof."  It  applies  to  "any  position,  politi- 
cal or  otherwise,"  that  the  member  would  wish  to  enter  upon.  It 
applies  to  any  "nomination"  to  civil  office.  All  of  these  may  be  con- 
strued to  "  interfere  with  the  proper  and  complete  discharge  o| 
ecclesiastical  duties."  Before  accepting  any  such  new  occupation  the 
member  must  apply  to  the  "proper  authorities"  for  permission, 

They  propose  to  decide  whether  the  new  duties  will  be  compatible 
with  the  performance  of  church  duties  already  assumed. 

The  grounds  on  which  this  rule. is  laid  is  that  certain  duties  are 
already  assumed,  and  that  when  new  employments  are  undertaken  the 
authorities  must  decide  upon  their  compatibility  with  existing  obliga- 
tions. In  this  way  every  officer  and  member,  male  and  female,  is 
bound  to  seek  counsel  for  every  new  step  in  political,  civil,  or  industrial 
affairs  that  it  may  be  desired  to  take. 


10  TJ  KKKl>    SMOOT. 

CHAPTER  NINTH.  —  Cases  and  principles  in  church  and  state* 

ROBERTS  AND  THAlVHKK. 

Ami  now  the  question  arises,  Was  Moses  Thatcher  rio-ht  in  withhold 
ino-  his  assent  to  the  rule  promulgated  in  tho  manifesto:  He  was  willing 
at  the  outlet,  and  possibly  may  still  ho  of  the  same  mind,  to  eonetir  in 
the  regulations  whereby  all  the  hio-h  otlieers  in  the  ehureh  should 
remain  entirely  out  of  polities.  Hut  ho  was  not  willing  to  indorse  a 
rule  that  makes  it  umvrtain  whether  a  man's  politieal  alle^ianee  is 
iirst  ot'  all  to  the  state  or  to  the  leading  authorities  of  tho  ehureh.  It 
soonis  that  Kldor  B.  II.  Roberts  was  of  tho  same  opinion  as  to  the 
authority  of  the  ehureh.  At  the  time  of  his  politieal  eanvass  last  fall 
he  yvas  reported  in  the  papers  ;i«,  follows; 

1  believe  tho  ohuroh  has  a  right  to  say  whether  or  not  its  high  otHoiais  shall  Iv 
allow  od  topartioipato  in  polities.  If  thoy  dooidothat  oortam  otlieials  shall  not  outer 
politics,  it  is  tor  thoso  oiHeors  to  submit  to  tho  regulation  or  rosign.  Hut  it  tho  ohuroh 
norm  its  its  high  otVieials  to  ontor  politics  at  all,  then  thoso  inon  ought  to  bo  absolutely 
tree  to  follow  thoir  o\\  n  diserotion  as  to  \\  h:.t  thoir  polities  shall  ho  aiul  tho  extent 
to  \vhioh  thoy  shall  engage  in  tho  affairs  of  govornmont,  asanythiugshort  of  this  would 
render  party  'loyalty  impossible.  I  do  not  Ivliovo  that  Oonuu-rath'  othrials  ought  to  bo 
o\iHviod  to'go  to  Kopnblioau  ohuroh  otlioials  toroouusol  in  politioal  affairs,  e-rvioo  versa. 
v^u-ha  roqnirotnont  in  onr  oonuuunity  \\ouUl  plaoo  tho  Control  of  tho  rospootivo  parties 
under  thoohnroh  otli^iaN.  and  \\  onld  giveup  politioal  affairs  outiroly  into  thoir  hands. 
I  soo  no  middle  ground  K  -ointo  and  oompioto  ivtiromont  on  tho  part  of  high 

Mormon  ohuroh  otlu  uiN  from  politios,  or  olso  porfoot  freedom  of  oonduot  in  rospoot  to 
politics  -trusting  tho  individual's  own  disorotiou  and  judgment  in  politioal  oonoorns. 

Note  Mr.  Roherts's  \er\  sio'nitieant  lano-uao'e:  "If  hio'h  otlieiaU  aiv 
permitted  to  enter  polities  they  mu>t  he  loft  absolutely  free  to  follow 
their  own  discretion."  Ao-ain,  "  IVmoeratie  otlieials  Slonnon  |  should 
not  be  required  to  o-o  to  Republiean  ehtireh  c>tlieials  for  eounsel  in 
politieal  a  flairs,  or  viee  \ersa.'  Why.'  Mr.  Robert-  says  "it  would 
plaee  the  eontrol  of  the  respective  partios  tinder  the  ehureh  otlicials, 
and  would  o-ive  up  politioai  all  airs  entirely  into  their  hands."  lie  -a\  - 
further  there  must  be**a  eiunplote  ivtiivm«Mit  of  Mormon  Church  otli- 
eiaU  from  polities,  or  else  per  feet  freedom  of  eonduet  with  re-pect  to 
polities." 

Of  eourse.  with  sueh  convietions  as  are  above  expressed,  Mr.  Rob- 
erts could  in  no  wUo  sio-ti  tlu>  manifesto;  and  that  he  did  ttnallv  sio-n 
it  ean  only  be  t^xplaineil  by  a  state  of  fai'ts  similar  to  tlu>se  reported 
by  the  papers  as  having  IHHMI  set  forth  in  the  hi^h  eouneil  meetino  at 
as  follows; 


Hobor  .1.  wont  on  to  say  that  tho  brothron  had  worked  with  1>.  II.  Kolvvts 
for  nine  weeks  boforo  thoy  brought  him  around.  After  tho  tii-st  protraetod  offor: 
availed  them  nothir.g  they  gave  him  a  oouplo  of  weeks  to  think  tho  matter  over  and 
counsel  with  the  authorities  at  his  leisure.  When  his  poriod  of  rotloetion  oxpirod 
they  mot  with  him  again,  but  found  his  heart  liko  stone.  Thoy  prayed  with  him 
and  \\opt  over  him.  but  without  avail.  Another  extension  of  time  was  given  him. 
during  whioh  they  all  took  up  a  labor  with  him.  but  he  was  still  unwilling  to  admit 
that  he  had  done  wrong, 

In  tho  meantime  Apostlei'iram  said  ho  and  F.  M.  l.yman  had  been  appointed  a 
oommittoe  to  porsuado  Roberts  that  he  was  in  error.  Pay  after  day  and  night  after 
night  thoy  wont  to  him  and  wopt  and  pravod.  and  ho  w  opt  and  prayed,  but  insisted 
that  ho  had  done  no  \\romr.  This  eontinned  for  nine  wooks.  at  the  end  of  whioh 
time  he  yielded.  One  morn;:  aivd  boforo  the  authorities  and  told  them  he 

yas  iv.t  ;.x  to  aeknowledsro  his  wrong  and  would  sign  any  paper  they  might  ask  him 
;,  or  do  anything  thoy  might  tell  him  to  do. 

Whether  or  not  the  t'oro£oin$r  statement  is  absolutely  faithful  to  the 
faet>  iu  tho  ease  is  unimportant;  though  supposing  the  narrative  to 


Kl   1   l>    SMOOT.  10i;i 

he  strictly  correct,  there  is  nothing  in  it  that  is  seriously  derogatory 
to  an  honest  man's  character.  It  sliows  that  there  must  he  orcat 
pressure  brought  to  hear  upon  :i  strong  man  ere  lie  can  surrender  a 
deep  and  consistent  conviction.  It.  shows  that  :i  man  must  he  harassed 
and  distressed  :md  his  nights  tilled  with  t  rouhled  dreams  ere  he  can 
<lo  sneh  a  tiling.  Under  such  circumstances  there  remains  an  appeal 
i'roin  Mr.  Roberts,  after  nine  weeks'  rout  inuoiis  agitation,  to  the  same 
man,  when  free  and  unobstructed,  boldly  and  eloquent  ly  discussing  t  he 
rjo-hts  of  church  and  state. 

THE  CASK  OF   Mosi-'.s  Til  Arm  F.I;. 

The  charges  against  Moses  Thatcher,  so  far  as  we  have  heen  able  to 
ascertain  them,  were  quite  fully  delineated  at  the  stake  hi^-li  council 
meeting  at  Lo^an,  and  they  seem  to  f»e  about  as  1'ollovvH: 

1.  w*  Moses  Thatcher's  attitude  all  through  the  political  li^ht  in  1 1  tah 
could  not  he  just  ilie.d." 

"2.  "  He  had  heen  the  one  apostle  who  had  refused  to  take  counsel  as 
to  how  the.  people  should  he  divided  up." 

;i.    "The  lirst  presidency  and  all  I  he  twelve  hut  Thatcher  had  decided 
Upon  &  certain   |)olicy  to  o-et   the  relief    they  needed    from  the(Jo\en» 
ment,  but  Thatcher  liad  stood  out  against  them." 

4.  kwlle  had  heen  opposing  his  brethren  ever  since  the  division  on 
party  lines;  and  had  not  heen  in  harmony  with  his  brethren." 

f>.    "The  meeting  Ca I hnl  in  the  (Jardo    House   to  consider  theadvis 
ability  of  disbanding  the  People's  1'a.rly  was  attended  by  many  of  the 
authorities,  stake .presidents  and  leaders  of  the  People's  i'arty.      It.  was 
plainly  staled  a!  this  meeting  that,  men  in  hi^li  authority  who  believed 
in    Republican  principles  should   <^o  out   amonj^  tlu^  peoph1,  but  thai 
those  in  hif»'h  authority  who  could  not  indorse  me  principles  of  L'epub 
licanisin  shoidd  remain  silent.      Their  c.ounsel    was  obeyed    |>y   all    tlu« 
apostles  and    hi^li   authorities   r.xc.e.pt    Moses  Thatcher,  who   talked  to 
the  people  contrary  to  the  wishes  of  his  brethren. 

0.    "If  it  had  not  been  for  his  condit  ion,  Moses  Thatcher  would  have 
been  called  to  account  for  his  declaration  in  the  opera,  house  |  here  o-'iv 
Ing  Thatcher's  declaration  of   political    independence!,  but    if   he   ever 
became  able  he  would  have  to  answer  for  thai  as  well   as  other   thin^H 
they  proposed  to  charge  against  him." 

7.  ""Tin1 .speaker  said  that  (he  only  concession  Moses  Thatcher  ever 
had  made  was  that  he  would  always  submit  to  the  will  of  the  majority, 
but  would  not  admit  that  he  was  wronjj,  although  all  his  brethren 
voted  against  him." 

The  last,  charge,  No.  7,  shows  a.  wonderful  concession  on  the  part  of 

Mr.  Thatcher.     While,  his  judgment  could  not  be  convinced  of  the  reo 

titudc  of  such  a    plot  as   was   hatched   at  the  (Jardo    I  louse,  or  of  the, 
righteousness  of  other  plans  for  dividing  the  people  like  so  many  eat 
tie  and  sheep,  yet  he.  was  willing,  according  to  democratic  principles, 
to  submit   to  the  "will  of  the  majority/" 

As  to  charge,  No.  <J,  his  declaration  at  the,  opera,  house,  as  ^iven  in 
pi-ecexlin^'  pa^es,  that  declaration  is  in  harmony  with  the  solemn 
pledo-es  of  the,  church,  pledges  which  Moses  Thatcher  himself  ratified 
DdOSt  devoutly.  What  sort  of  justice  or  honor  would  that  be.  which 
would  require  him  to  renounce,  his  own  political  faith,  deny  his  own 
personal  pledges,  and  withal  dishonor  the  covenants  of  his  church? 


1014  EEED    SMOOT. 

In  reference  to  charge  No.  5,  the  whole  recital  is  something  so 
sepulchral  and  uncanny,  so  utterly  out  of  harmony  with  the  honor  and 
rectitude  of  open  daylight  and  honest  business,  that  everybody  will 
forget  at  once  that  it  contains  an  accusation  against  a  noble  man,  and 
only  hope  that  such  a  seeming  conspiracy  against  American  institutions 
was  never  plotted. 

•  All  the  other  charges  mean  simply  that  Moses  Thatcher  had  refused 
to  concur  in  a  plan  adopted  and  promulgated  at  the  Gardo  House  to 
divide  the  people  into  political  parties  according  to  a  certain  policy. 
He  had  been  willing  to  keep  entirely  out  of  politics  according  to  the 
rule  first  adopted;  but  when  this  was  set  aside  and  the  Gardo  House 
rule  put  in  operation  he  refused  to  be  bound  by  it;  and  for  so  doing 
he  will  have  the  approbation  of  posterity,  and  doubtless  that  of  the 
God  of  all. 

PLEASE   EXPLAIN. 
/ 

A  great  part  of  the  manifesto  is  devoted  to  the  subject  of  church  and 
state,  not  that  any  attempt  is  made  to  define  what  is  meant  by  the  one 
or  the  other,  but  to  make  it  clear  by  many  and  oft-repeated  disavowals 
that  no  thought  or  desire  or  attempt  has  ever  been  made  or  ever  will 
be  made  to  unite  church  and  state,  or  to  permit  the  functions  of  the 
one  to  interfere  with  those  of  the  other. 

1  One  is  compelled  to  wonder  what  kind  of  a  state  is  meant  by  the 
writer  of  the  manifesto.  Surely  it  can  not  be  an  American  State!  If 
you  have  not  interfered  with  the  State,  how  is  it  that  you  have  con- 
trolled the  politics  of  the  parties  by  taking  from  one  side  and  adding 
to  the  other  until  the  State  of  Utah  now  ranks  in  a  different  organiza- 
tion and  marches  under  a  different  banner  from  that  of  half  a  dozen 
years  ago,  or  even  less?  Who  made  this  variation?  Surely  it  was 
made  in  great  part  by  the  church  authorities. 

If  you  did  not  wish  to  interfere  with  the  state,  wiry  would  you  send 
out  men  to  speak  and  organize  for  one  side,  while  the  leaders  for  the 
other  side  were  commanded  or  counseled  to  keep  silent?  If  }TOU  wish 
not  to  interfere  with  the  state,  why  should  you  seek  to  punish  Moses 
Thatcher  for  not  cooperating  with  you  by  keeping  silent  while  other 
leaders  were  converting  his  friends  and  neighbors  to  a  new  political 
profession? 

If  you  wish  not  to  interfere  with  the  state,  why  do  you  encourage 
church  members  to  be  guided  by  your  preferences  in  political  matters? 
Why  do  you  not  disabuse  the  minds  of  the  people  and  command  them 
to  be  guided  by  their  own  thinking  and  their  own  preferences?  Why 
should  it  be  a  matter  of  importance  to  the  brethren  all  over  Utah  to 
know  the  position  of  the  u chief  authorities"  on  political  matters? 

If  there  lias  been  no  attempt  to  infringe  on  the  state,  wiry  should 
there  be  any  concern  about  political  parties?  Wh}r  should  not  one  be 
as  welcome  as  the  other?  And  above  all,  why  should  the  authorities 
wish  to  consult  with  every  member  in  order  to  determine  for  him 
whether  he  shall  accept  an  office  or  not?  Suppose  a  certain  farmer  is 
a  deacon  or  bishop  in  the  church  in  which  he  holds  membership,  and 
that  he  is  desirous  of  some  civil  office  in  his  county.  For  twenty  years 
he  has  lived  On  his  farm  and  attended  church  on  Sunda}^,  giving  thus 
a  small  portion  %of  his  time  to  ecclesiastical  duty.  Now,  why  should 
such  a  man  be  compelled  to  accept  and  hold  a  civil  office  under  the 
authorization  and  control  of  his  superiors  in  church  office,  on  the  plea 


REED    SMOOT.  1015 

that  he  held  a  little  official  position  in  the  church,  and  for  that  reason 
he  must  submit  all  other  duties  and  undertakings  to  the  arbitrament 
of  "counsel?" 

LEAD   US   NOT.  INTO   TEMPTATION. 

If  the  chief  authorities  are  really  desirous  of  keeping  out  of  politics 
and  abjuring  the  functions  of  the  state,  why  should  they  ordain  a  rule 
that  forever  puts  it  within  their  power  to  control  the  state?  Nearly 
every  reputable  male  member  of  the  Mormon  Church  is  an  officer  of 
some  kind.  The  chief  authorities  are  the  authors  of  the  policies  that 
shape  the  "counsels"  of  all  that  are  subordinate  to  them  in  the 
priesthood.  Every  reputable  member  is  guided  by  the  counsels  of  the 
chiefs,  either  directly  or  indirectly. 

Now  what  is  the  magnitude  and  nature  of  this  power  ?  It  extends 
to  the  whole  population  of  the  church.  Within  this  radius  it  is  prac- 
tically absolute.  Moreover,  the  power  is  priestly — that  is,  it  is  pater- 
nal and  patriarchal;  just  such  power  as  should  not  be  used  in  relation 
to  the  state. 

But  the  inquiry  arises,  if  the  authorities  do  not  want  to  control  the 
state,  why  do  they  surround  themselves  with  the  means  of  doing  it? 
Why  do  they  place  themselves  in  the  very  vortex  of  temptation?  If 
the  members  are  devoted  and  sincere,  and  if  they  submit  to  such  a 
rule  of  counsel,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  they  are  at  the  mere}7  of 
their  superiors  in  office.  With  such  power  in  their  hands,  it  is  the 
invariable  verdict  of  history  that  those  who  hold  it  never  fail  to  use  it 
to  achieve  their  own  selfish  ends. 

It  is  not  right  in  the  sight  of  God  for  any  man  to  hold  politica^ 
power  over  another  man.  It  is  not  right  in  the  sight  of  man;  for  long 
ago  have  men  declared  that  "all  are  created  equal;"  all  are  endowed 
with  the  same  "inalienable  rights." 

If  the  chief  authorities  had  desired  to  frame  a  rule  that  would  put 
the  state  out  of  danger  in  case  an  ambitious  priesthood  should  arise, 
they  might  have  done  so  by  requiring  that  all  the  higher  officials 
abstain  from  all  forms  of  political  advocacy  and  from  all  civil  office; 
and  they  might  further  require  faithful  performance  of  duty  in  all 
minor  offices,  with  discipline  for  neglect  and  nonperformance  of  duty. 
For  violation  of  the  rule  on  the  part  of  high  officials,  it  might  be 
required  that  they  resign  their  places;  and  the  same  penalty  could  be 
exacted  from  minor  officials  for  neglect  or  nonperformance  of  duty. 

In  such  a  regulation  the  church  would  stand  in  a  negative  relation 
to  the  state.  It  would  have  no  positive  authorization  to  make.  As 
the  rule  reads,  the  church  authorizes  the  official  to  seek  office.  It  com- 
missions and  qualifies  him.  It  gives  him  a  certificate  of  character  to 
church  people.  It  tells  the  members  of  the  church  that  he  is  the  one 
to  vote  for.  If  any  member  should  defy  this  counsel  he  would  be 
classed  as  an  apostate,  and  his  political  prospects  would  be  blasted. 
Thus  the  power  of  presenting  officers  to  the  state  would  be  complete 
in  the  priesthood.  It  would  swallow  up  the  state  completely.  Not 
more  absolute  would  be  Rome  of  the  middle  ages,  or  England  under 
Henry  VIII.  The  only  prevention  would  be  the  inability  of  the  priest- 
hood "to  enforce  discipline. 

But  why  should  the  chief  authorities  thus  surround  themselves  with 
unnecessary  burdens,  and  most  of  all  with  needless  and  perilous  temp- 
tations? Surely,  if  they  sought  only  "those  things  tnat  are  honest 


1016  REED    SMOOT. 

in  the  sight  of  all  men,"  they  would  put  away  from  themselves  and 
their  successors  in  office  every  possibility  of  wielding  a  political  power 
so  enormous  and  far  reaching,  so  tempting  to  carnal  ambition,  so  cor- 
roding and  burdensome  to  such  noble  souls  as  are  fitted  by  the  divine 
spirit  to  be  guides  and  expounders  of  eternal  life. 

CHURCH    AND   STATE   FUNCTIONS. 

The  sphere  of  civil  government  extends  to  acts — external  conduct. 
It  commands  the  performance  or  nonperformance  of  acts.  Civil 
government  does  not  extend  to  the  thoughts  and  beliefs  and  whatever 
constitutes  the  spirit  world.  The  church  is  based  upon  the  religious 
sentiments,  and  its  true  sphere  is  within  the  spiritual  domain,  where 
alone  sin  and  righteousness  and  morality  prevail.  Acts  of  themselves 
have  no  moral  quality;  and  it  is  only  as  they  exist  in  the  thoughts, 
desires,  intentions,  that  they  have  importance  in  the  estimation  of 
religion. 

If  a  man  is  insane,  all  his  acts  count  for  nothing,  however  good  or 
evil  they  might  be  were  the  man  of  sound  mind.  In  the  church  acts 
are  of  importance  only  as  evidences  of  good  or  bad  states  of  soul. 
The  church  can  take  no  cognizance  whatever  of  the  physical  act  of 
adultery;  the  state  alone  has  jurisdiction  over  the  outward  act;  but 
the  church  acts  with  reference  to  the  purpose  of  heart  which  dictates 
the  adultery.  The  outward  act  is  the  evidence  of  the  internal  state, 
and  the  church  performs  its  work  as  having  jurisdiction  of  the  spirit, 
and  not  with  respect  to  external  conduct.  The  state  has  no  query 
whatever  in  regard  to  sin  and  righteousness.  It  looks  to  public  order 
and  welfare  and  has  no  eyes  to  see  either  sin  or  holiness. 

The  church  may  close  its  doors  against  a  member  because  of  certain 
acts,  but  it  has  jurisdiction  only  over  the  spirit,  and  the  act  is  simply 
testimony  as  to  what  has  been  done  in  the  heart,  out  of  which  proceeds 
all  good  and  evil. 

Church  and  state  may  each  do  much  to  modify  each  other;  but  in 
doing  this,  each  must  remain  and  work  in  its  own  sphere.  Thus  the 
state  may  for  its  own  preservation  and  welfare  establish  a  school  sys- 
tem that  will  mold  civilization  and  transform  all  the  beliefs  and  con- 
ceptions of  men.  In  this  way  religious  opinions  and  ordinances  are 
greatly  changed  from  age  to  age. 

The  state  may  enforce  order  and  protect  life  and  property  every- 
where, in  the  church  assembly,  at  the  altar — wherever  human  beings 
and  property  exist.  But  the  state  can  not  enforce  the  discipline  or 
ritual  of  the  church.  It  can  not  order  baptisms,  communion,  and  con- 
firmation. It  can  not  pay  preachers  and  provide  houses  of  worship. 
And  in  speaking  here  of  the  state,  we  are  enforcing  the  American 
conception  of  the  state,  with  which  only  we  have  to  do. 

The  church  may  modify  and  mold  the  state;  it  may  change  the 
characters  of  men  and  women;  it  may  transform  society  and  civiliza- 
tion; it  may  unseat  presidents,  abolish  laws,  defeat  parties,  inaugurate 
bloody  and  destructive  wars.  But  how  shall  this  be  done?  By 
working  in  its  own  sphere.  By  enlightening  and  moving  the  souls  of 
men  and  women.  By  laying  within  the  soul  of  the  citizen  the  foun- 
dations of  character,  will,  and  purpose,  thus  giving  the  motive  and 
incentive  to  action. 


REED   SMOOT.  1017 

The  church  may  teach  principles  that  will  surely  build  up  or  defeat 
a  great  political  party,  and  thus  rehabilitate  the  state.  But  it  would 
depart  from  its  sphere  if  it  should  use  its  priestly  authority  to  control 
political  action  or  manipulate  parties.  In  modifying  the  state  the 
church  can  only  fulfill  the  office  of  a  seer  or  revelator.  It  can  within 
its  own  sphere  reveal  truths  that  will  rock  the  state  to  its  foundations, 
possibly  overthrow  it  entirely.  But  the  authority  in  this  case  is  the 
authority  of  the  truths  revealed,  not  a  priestly  authority  which  adheres 
to  the  person  of  the  priest. 

There  is  an  infinite  difference  between  the  priestly  authority  of  the 
priest  and  the  authority  of  truth  itself.  In  a  mathematical  demon- 
stration there  is  a  sense  of  authority  or  self -existence  of  truth  that  is 
called  conviction.  This  authority  is  infinite  and  eternal,  and  it 
inheres  in  the  nature  and  essence  of  the  soul,  and  in  the  nature  of  uni- 
versal spirit.  But  the  authority  of  a  priest  is  that  of  an  official  per- 
sonage. The  submission  and  obedience  rendered  him  is  that  of  a  child 
to  a  parent;  it  is  not  the  result  of  rational  motive.  In  consenting  to 
receive  a  man  as  a  priest,  we  become  children,  and  the  priest  stands  as 
the  heavenly  Father.  We  take  the  prescription  of  the  physician,  not 
because  we  understand  therapeutics,  but  because  we  consent  to  be 
ministered  to  as  a  child. 

In  the  civil  state  men  act  from  rational  considerations  and  with 
reference  to  definite  and  practical  ends.  It  is  largely  a  question  of 
experience.  It  turns  on  the  operation  of  the  law  of  cause  and  effect. 
Whatever  the  church  does  with  reference  to  the  state  it  should  do  by 
revelation  of  truth  in  reference  to  civil  duty  and  the  standard  of  char- 
acter. If  it  should  attempt  priestly  control  over  men  as  children  are 
controlled  by  a  parent,  or  as  the  physician  requires  submission  from 
a  patient,  it  would  then  resort  to  priestly  authority  over  civil  action 
and  inflict  a  grievous  wrong  against  the  state. 

THE    AMERICAN    STATE. 

Under  the  American  system  there  are  two  distinct  spheres  for  church 
and  state,  and  they  must  be  kept  separate  from  inception  to  culmination. 
In  the  one  sphere,  according  to  the  words  of  Christ,  we  must  "render 
unto  Csesar  the  things  that  are  Caesar's;"  and  in  the  other  we  must 
"  render  unto  God  the  things  that  are  God's."  The  foundation  of  the 
state  is  the  individual  souls  of  men  arid  women  created  by  God  in  His 
image  and  after  His  likeness,  endowed  in  the  nature  of  things  with 
inalienable  rights  of  life,  libert}^  and  happiness.  These  rights  exist 
independently  of  government;  they  exist  in  order  to  government  and 
a  true  government  is  an  expansion  and  administration  of  these  primal 
rights;  and  in  proportion  as  governments  accomplish  this  work  they 
have  a  right  to  exist;  and  when  they  fail  to  do  this  they  should  be 
abolished.  These  principles,  as  written  by  Jefferson,  are  the  magna 
charta  of  American  liberty,  and  they  can  never  be  abrogated. 

The  inception  and  origin  of  the  state  is  the  endowment  of  right  with 
which  God  has  constituted  the  soul.  -Hence  the  state  does  not  get  its 
right  and  power  to  exist  from  the  church.  The  state  is  an  original 
and  independent  inspiration;  and  however  much  it  jnay  blend  with  the 
church,  there  are  two  spheres,  and  neither  one  must  subvert  the  other. 
Neither  must  one  be  subordinate  to  the  other  or  dependent  upon  it. 


1018  REED    SMOOT. 

The  state  must  not  present  officers  to  the  church,  as  is  done  in  all  state 
churches;  nor  must  the  church  present  officers  to  the  state,  as  would 
virtually  be  the  case  under  the  manifesto. 

The  manifesto  lays  the  foundation  for  a  church  regime  similar  in  its 
significance  and  portent  to  that  which  prevailed  under  the  People's 
Party  organization.  It  is  more  subtle  in  its  workings,  more  deftly 
devised,  but  if  unimpeded  it  could  not  fail  to  achieve  results  even 
more  nicely  and  effectively  that  the  former  political  machinery.  It  is 
very  true  that  much  would  depend  upon  "the  character  of  the  men  to 
whose  management  the  institutions  of  the  church  should  be  intrusted. 
With  some  only  the  good  of  the  church  would  be  sought,  but  with 
men  of  comprehensive  and  ambitious  minds,  both  church  and  state 
would  be  be  covered  by  their  administrations.  There  would  necessa- 
rily be  discrimination  and  choice;  prejudices  and  preferences  would 
enter  into  the  work  unconsciously;  there  would  be  a  hundred  avenues 
and  inducements  to  fraud  and  oppression. 

The  State  is  largely  made  up  of  the  laws,  institutions,  and  customs 
which  we  inherit  from  the  past;  it  is  also  constituted  in  part  by  those 
who  hold  positions  to  frame  and  execute  its  laws.  The  State  exists 
because  of  a  vast  number  of  functions  the  performance  of  which 
requires  an~election  to  office,  and  in  most  cases  a  prior  nomination. 

ANTAGONISM    OF   THE    MANIFESTO. 

The  position  of  the  manifesto  is  that  so  far  as  the  state  exists  in  its 
official  functions  it  must  hold  its  tenure  in  harmony  with  the  "counsel" 
of  the  priesthood;  that  is,  if  the  population  were  all  Mormon,  as  a 
majority  of  the  Utah  population  is,  those  who  hold  civil  offices,  or 
military  either,  would  do  so  in  conformity  with  and  in  subordination 
to  "counsel."  No  good  Mormon  would  be  found  in  office  without  the 
prior  authorization  of  "counsel;"  for  if  the  manifesto  is  infallible  he 
would  be  a  violator  of  the  ordinance  of  God,  and  the  church  people, 
acting  in  a  civil  capacity,  would  be  in  duty  bound  to  vote  against  him. 

This  "rule"  as  promulgated  provides  a  circle  within  a  circle — a 
wheel  within  a  wheel — and  in  the  last  analysis  a  very  few  minds,  or 
possibly  one  mind,  presses  the  button  and  the  body  of  the  church  does 
the  rest.  Thus  the  network  of  guidance  and  authority  tends  to  destroy 
individuality  and  personal  liberty.  In  this  regard  it  conflicts  with  the 
equality  and  liberty  incorporated  in  the  Declaration  of  Independence. 

The  "principle"  that  vitalizes  the  doctrine  of  priesthood  is  that 
of  theocracy  dispensed  through  descending  gradations  of  priestly 
officials.  The  "principle  "that  animates  the  American  s}7stem  is  that 
every  man  and  every  woman  is  created  in  the  image  and  likeness  of 
God,  in  virtue  of  which  each  is  a  sovereign  unit  of  the  state.  These 
two  "principles,"  allowing  that  both  are  genuine,  operate  in  different 
spheres  neither  of  which  may  be  made  subordinate  to  the  other.  In 
the  state  each  man  must  be  a  sovereign  acting  freely,  independentl3r, 
and  of  equal  right.  There  must  be  no  hierarchy  in  a  state,  for  every 
citizen  is  a  king  and  a  sovereign-.  The  state  must  in  nowise  go  to  the 
church  for  its  right  to  be  or  to  do.  In  a  true  state  no  man  could  be 
elected  to  office,  having  been  "  counseled  "  thereto  by  the  church — that 
is,  if  he  held  himself  primarily  at  the  disposal  of  the  church  he  should 
not  be  accounted  worthy  of  the  state. 


REED    SMOOT.  1019 

Perhaps  the  most  important  thought  written  by  Jefferson  in  the 
Declaration  of  Independence  is  that  of  the  innate  freedom  and  inde- 
pendence of  each  human  being.  It  requires  only  a  clear  realization 
of  the  spirit  of  liberty  as  embodied  in  the  Declaration  of  Independence 
to  see  and  feel  that  a  State  receiving  its  officers  and  holding  its  tenure 
in  accordance  with  the  "counsel"  of  a  church  is  in  utter  conflict  with 
the  genius  of  American  government.  There  have  been  times  in  the 
past  when  the  church,  notably  the  Catholic  Church,  has  completely 
swallowed  up  the  state,  even  to  the  literal  putting  of  the  foot  of  the 
ecclesiastical  ruler  upon  the  necks  of  kings.  At  other  times  and  places, 
as  in  case  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  of  England,  and  the  Czar  of  Russia  at 
the  present  moment,  the  state  has  absorbed  the  church,  and  ecclesias- 
tical dignitaries  are  shuffled  about  as  mere  puppets  of  regal  power. 
In  such  cases  church  and  state  occupy  but  a  single  sphere.  The  lion 
and  the  lamb  lie  down  together,  it  is  true,  but  the  lamb  is  inside  the 
lion. 

CHAPTER  TENTH. — Supplementary  charges  l)y  Lorenzo  Stww. 

The  managers  of  the  case  against  Moses  Thatcher  must  have  had 
a  ke^n  sense  of  the  fact  that  the  concensus  of  public  opinion  was 
against  them  in  the  Thatcher  deposition;  for  we  find  them  hunting 
about  for  a  subterfuge  to  give  the  semblance  of  a  reason  for  opening 
up  a  magazine  of  obsolete  and  exploded  charges  against  Thatcher;  and 
the  significant  feature  of  it  all  is  that  their  unwonted  attack  has  been 
a  boomerang  that  has  spread  dismay  among  their  ranks.  Probably 
they  did  not  know  the  full  import  and  history  of  the  matters  with 
which  they  were  dealing.  At  all  events  the  reaction  leaves  them  in  a 
far  worse  condition  than  before.  But  it  is  important  here  to  notice 
the  subterfuge  that  was  employed  to  give  opportunity  for  the  man- 
agers, over  the  name  of  Lorenzo  Snow,  to  amend  their  pleadings  and 
file  supplementary  charges  in  order  to  stiffen  up  public  sentiment 
against  Thatcher.  And  in  order  to  make  the  amended  complaint  more 
effectual,  it  is  ordered  to  be  read  in  many  if  not  all  the  ward  churches. 
A  letter  is  written  and  a  few  young  brethren  are  induced  to  adopt  it 
as  their  own,  and  thus  request  Lorenzo  Snow  to  give  the  ''primary 
cause  of  Brother  Thatcher's  lack  of  harmony  with  his  quorum."  It 
seems  that  what  was  refused  to  the  earnest  pleadings  of  Moses  Thatcher 
was  here  given  out  by  Lorenzo  Snow  to  a  few  young  men,  apparently 
to  gratify  a  mere  curiosity.  Here  is  the  letter  of  the  young  men: 

SALT  LAKE  CITY,  November  20,  1896. 
Elder  LORENZO  SNOW, 

President  of  the  Twelve  Apostles. 

DEAR  BROTHER:  As  there  has  been  much  discussion  over  the  correspondence 
between  Moses  Thatcher  and  yourself;  and  some  of  our  own  people  are  at  sea  in 
regard  to  the  primary  cause  of  Brother  Thatcher's  lack  of  harmony  with  your  quorum, 
leading  to  his  excommunication  therefrom,  in  behalf  of  a  number  of  such  persons  we 
pen  you  this  communication. 

We  are  aware  that  the  difficulty  mainly  rested  with  the  twelve  and  one  of  its 
members,  also  that  when  action  was  taken  in  the  case  there  was  110  need  of  your 
making  further  explanations.  We  can  appreciate  your  abstinence  from  controversy 
on  a  purely  church  matter  through  the  public  prints. 

But  seeing  that  there  appears  to  be  a  misapprehension  of  the  facts  in  tne  case, 
and  that  many  good  people  are  liable,  in  consequence  of  that,  to  form  incorrect  con- 
clusions, we  respectfully  ask  you  if  it  be  not  inconsistent  with  any  rule  of  the  church 


1020  RKKD    SMOOT. 

or  of  the  council  over  which  you  preside,  to  make  some  public  statement  which 
will  serve  to  place  this  matter  in  its  true  light  before  the  saints  and  clear  awav  the 
mists  .  seem  to  surround  the  subject  of  Moses  Thatcher's 

deposition       U  :o  the  world  the  priva^  -.uience  that  passed 

!x  breen  yon  and  him  in  a  church  capacity,  is  it  fair,  even  to  yourself  and  vour  asso- 
ciates, to  leave  the  matter  m  its  present  condition  aiul  open  to  so  much  misconstruc- 
tion?    If  yon  won  Id  make  an  explanatory  statement  through  the  Peseret  News    we 
believe  it  would  be  highly  esteemed  by  many  others,  as  well  as  vour  brvthn 
the  gospel. 

NKPHI  L.  MORRIS. 

AKNOIP  <.;.  Hi \rvji-K. 

AKI-HI  K  F.  BARNES. 

R.  C.  BADGER. 

T.  A,  CLAWSON. 


-     r-  LAKE  CITY,  November  SO,  1896. 

Messrs,  NEPHI  L.  MORRIS,  ARNOLD  G.  GIAUQITE,  ARTHUR  F.  BARNES,  R.  C.  BADGER, 
and  T.  A.  CLAWS*  \ 

DEAR  BRETHREN:  In  response  to  your  esteemed  communication  of  the  20th  instant, 
I  have  determined,  after  conference  with  several  of  the  apostles,  to  offer  some 
explanations  on  the  case  of  Moses  Thatcher  and  comments  on  the  correspondence 
to  which  you  refer,  through  the  columns  of  the  Deseret  News. 

The  apostles  did  not  view  the  publication  of  the  letters  that  passed  to  and  from 
Brother  Moses  Thatcher  and  them  as  calling  for  any  controversy  on  their  part  Nor 
did  they  think  it  a  proper  thing  to  give  those  ecclesiastical  communications  general 
publicity  through  secular  newspapers.  The  letters  bearing  my  signature  were  not 
prepared  with  a  design  for  publication,  whatever  the  others  might  have  been— and 
were  regarded  as  church  matters  for  the  consideration  solely  of  the  respective  par- 
ties. It  is  only  because  those  letters  have  been  given  to  the  public,  ana  beca 
s-eoms,  from  what  you  say,  that  an  improper  impression  has  been  made  upon  the 
minds  of  some  people  thereby,  that  I  comply  witn  the  request  to  meet  some  of  the 
statements  they  contain. 

The  evident  purpose  in  publishing  those  communications  was  to  excite  public 
sympathy,  and  the  unnecessary  and  superfluous  appeals  they  contain  convey  the 
impression  that  they  were  concocted  for  that  purpose.  They  were  not  relevant  to 
the  issue  involved.  Moses  Thatcher  was  not  on  trial  for  his  fellowship.  Specific 
charges  were  not  preferred  either  in  public  or  in  private.  The  question  was  solely 
aa  to  his  standing  as  one  of  the  apostles,  in  consequence  of  his  lack  of  harmonv  with 
the  quorum  of  the  twelve  of  which  he  was  a  member.  That  question  he  coulcl  have 
settled  at  any  time  if  he  had  so  desired,  and  that  without  a  formal  trial.  By  placing 
himself  in  harmony  with  his  quorum,  in  the  spirit  of  humility  and  conformity  with 
its  rules,  of  which'  he  was  not  in  ignorance,  he  could  have  savexl  himself  all  the 
trouble  and  deprivation  of  which  he  complains. 


In  his  review  of  what  he  calls  his  case  he  lays  great  stress  on  the  matter  of  the 
declaration  of  principles,  which  he  refused  to  sign  after  it  had  received  the  indorse- 
ment of  the  first  presidency,  the  apostles  (excepting  himself  K  the  seven  presidents 
of  the  seventies,  the  patriarch,  and  the  presiding  bishopric,  comprising  the  general 
authorities  of  the  church.  His  excuse  is  that  he  had  only  about  an  hour  ami  thirty 
minutes  in  which  to  consider  it.  Usually  men'  do  not  require  much  time  to  eo:> 
a  matter  which  they  have  always  held  to  be  right.  There  was  nothing  new  in  that 
document  as  it  relates  to  church  discipline.  It  contains  that  which  has  always  been 
an  established  doctrine  of  the  church.  When  the  committee  which  prepared  it  sub- 
mitted it  to  the  other  church  authorities  they  signed  it  after  reading  without  hesita- 
tion and  without  requiring  time  to  deliberate.  It  embodies  so  manifestly  a  conceded 
and  necessary  rule  that  everyone  in  harmony  with  the  church  authorities  accepted 
it  at  once,  and  the  church  as  a  body  has  received  and  adopted  it  as  an  essential  rule. 
Why  should  Moms  Thatcher  alone,  of  all  the  church  authorities,  feel  that  he  could 
not  sign  it,  as  he  alleges,  "without  stultification?"  Was  not  that  in  itself  evidence 
iras  and  had  been  out  of  harmony  with  his  brethren?  And  are  they  not 


REED    8MOOT.  1021 

men  as  little  disposed  as  anyone  living  to  stultify  themselves,  or  to  assent  to  any- 
thing wrong  that  is  of  vital  importance  to  them  and  to  the  church? 

He  charges  that  his  letter  refusing  to  sign  the  declaration  was  '  *  suppressed. ' '  There 
was  no  suppression  in  the  matter  at  all.  The  letter  was  not  addressed  to  the  confer- 
ence nor  to  the  public.  Out  of  mercy  and  compassion  to  him  no  reference  was  made, 
to  his  contumacy  at  the  April  conference,  but  his  name  simply  drop|>ed  from  tin-  list. 
of  authorities  presented.  How  could  he  have  been  sustained  under  the  ei  remittances? 
There  are  six  of  the  twelve  now  living  who  voted  for  his  appointment  to  the  apostle- 
ship.  Not  one  of  them  would  have  sustained  him  for  that  position  if  it  had  been 
known  that  he  then  entertained  views  entirely  out  of  harmony  with  those  of  that 
body.  The  letter  addressed  at  that  time  to  his  associates  was  a  deliberately  com- 
posed communication,  showing  that  he  was  able  to  understand  the  document  which 
he  refused  to  sign,  and  his  prompt  publication  of  that  letter,  in  a  secular  newspaper, 
shows  that  he  had  a  deliberate  intention  to  oppose  the  declaration  and  defy  his 
brethren  who  promulgated  it.  But  if  he  did  not  nave  sufficient  time  to  consider  the 
declaration  at  the  April  conference,  what  about  the  six  months  which  elapsed  before 
the  October  conference?  Was  not  that  time  enough?  During  that  interval  he  was 
visited  by  many  of  his  brethren,  some  of  them  apostles,  and  no  change  was  effected, 
but  he  failed  even  to  attend  the  October  conference,  or  to  manifest  a  disposition  to 
conform  to  the  principle  of  the  declaration. 

It  is  true  that  he  was  in  poor  bodily  health  during  that  period.  But  he  was  not 
too  ill  to  upbraid  brethren  who  tried  to  impress  him  with  the  danger  of  his  position, 
nor  to  accuse  some  of  them  of  having  "blanketed  their  conscience"  in  signing  the 
declaration. 

He  states  in  his  letters  that  he  would  have  attended  the  October  conference  if  it 
had  not  been  for  the  "assurances  and  reassurances"  he  had  received  that  nothing 
would  be  done  concerning  his  standing  until  his  health  should  be  restored.  He 
then  complains  bitterly  of  the  explanations  given  to  the  conference  as  to  hia  position 
and  seeks  to  convey  the  impression  that  they  were  a  breach  of  good  faith. 

ASSURANCES    WERE   FULFILLED. 

The  "assurances"  to  which  he- refers  were  faithfully  fulfilled.  He  was  left  in 
statu  quo.  Every  time  it  was  shown  that  the  condition  of  his  health  would  not 
admit  of  his  meeting  with  his  quorum  the  question  of  his  standing  was  postponed. 
But  meanwhile  he  and  his  friends  were  not  slow  to  talk  about  his  associates  and  to 
convey  unwarranted  impressions  concerning  their  course  in  his  case.  So  much  mis- 
understanding was  thereby  created  that  it  became  absolutely  necessary  to  make  some 
explanations  that  the  Latter-day  Saints  might  not  be  deceived.  President  Woodruff 
was  so  strongly  impressed  with 'this  that  he  addressed  the  conference  on  the  subject 
and  his  statements  were  indorsed  by  several  of  the  twelve  who  followed  him. 

This  was  no  "trial"  of  Moses  Thatcher.  It  was  simply  a  necessary  explanation 
of  his  status.  It  involved  the  question  of  his  lack  of  harmony  with  the  church 
authorities.  His  claim  that  he  was  publicly  accused  and  therefore  should  have  a 
public  trial  is  astonishingly  absurd.  He  was  not  accused  in  the  sense  of  a  trial  or 
investigation.  The  fact  of  his  lack  of  harmony  with  the  authorities  was  explained 
and  shown  to  be  of  much  earlier  date  than  his  refusal  to  sign  the  declaration  and 
his  engaging  in  active  politics.  To  place  himself  in  harmony  with  the  twelve,  or 
refuse  to  do  so,  required  no  "trial"  either  public  or  private.  He  did  neither.  Yet 
the  assurances  given  him  which  he  misconstrues  were  observed  and  his  "case"  was 
not  called  up  until  he  was  able  to  appear. 

It  was  but  a  few  days  after  the  conference,  even  if  it  had  entirely  closed,  before  he 
appeared  and  spoke  at  public  meeting  as  though  he  still  held  the  authority  in  which 
he  had  not  been  sustained  at  conference.  This  necessitated  the  announcement  from 
the  first  presidency  through  the  Deseret  News  that  he  had  no  right  to  officiate  in  the 
priesthood  while  in  his  suspended  condition. 

THE    TEMPLE   INCIDENT. 

Notwithstanding  that  announcement,  when  he  chose  to  present  himself  to  the 
authorities  he  presumed  to  attempt  entrance  to  the  temple.for  that  purpose,  and  at  a 
time  when  the  first  presidency  as  well  as  the  twelve  met  for  the  consideration  of 
other  church  matters  and  for  holding  their  prayer  circle.  No  one  could  attend  but 
those  of  their  own  body,  nor  even  enter  the  house  unless  in  good  standing.  No 
member  of  the  church  without  the  proper  recommend  can  obtain  admittance  to  the 
temple,  no  matter  how  much  he  may  have  contributed  to  its  erection.  That  would 


1022  REED    SMOOT. 

cut  no  figure  at  all  in  the  right  of  entrance.  It  is  amazing  that  Moses  Thatcher 
should  attempt  to  intrude  the  boast  of  his  contributions  into  the  question  of  enter- 
ing the  temple  of  God  when  not  in  good  standing  and  full  fellowship. 

His  exclusion  from  the  temple  he  construes  into  being  "denied  the  privilege  of 
meeting  with  the  quorum."  No  one  knew  better  than  he  that  there  was  no  such 
denial.  The  assurance  given  him  by  Elder  F.  D.  Richards  and  others  of  the  quorum 
was  proof  of  their  willingness  to  meet  him  and  their  joy  at  his  manifestation  of  even 
a  desire  to  meet  them.  That  there  were  other  places  and  occasions  when  he  could 
properly  have  an  interview  with  his  brethren  he  fully  understood,  and  he  should 
have  done  so  long  before. 

In  passing  I  will  notice  his  technical  quibble  about  the  closing  of  the  temple 
against  him  on  October  15  for  his  disregard  of  my  letter  of  October  23,  which  he 
says  is  hard  for  him  to  understand.  A  careful  reading  ot  my  letter  will  show  that 
the  difficulty  is  of  his  own  manufacture.  What  I  said  conveys  no  such  meaning  as 
he  asserts.  I  said,  ' '  This  being  the  condition  of  affairs  you  were  not  admitted  to  the 
temple  on  the  forenoon  of  Thursday."  ''The  condition  of  affairs"  which  caused 
that  exclusion  is  set  forth  in  the  first  paragraph  of  my  letter,  and  relates  to  occur- 
rences before  the  15th.  It  is  true  that  ray  letter  of  the  23d  in  reply  to  his  of  the  16th 
is  incidentally  mentioned,  but  only  as  something  growing  out  of  what  happened  on 
the  15th,  and  of  course  was  not  intended  to  apply  as  a  condition  existing  before  that 
date.  This  perversion  of  plain  language  shows  what  small  evasions  will  be  resorted 
to  When  one  gets  into  the  dark. 

THE   CONFERENCE    ADDRESSES. 

Reference  to  the  conference  discourses  published  in  the  Deseret  News  was  made 
that  Brother  Thatcher  might  know  exactly  what  the  brethren  said,  that  he  might  see 
the  necessity  there  was  for  the  people  to  understand  where  he  €stood,  and  that  he 
might  see  the  need  of  putting  himself  in  harmony  with  the  church  authorities. 

It  is  necessary  to  notice  his  complaint  that  he  had  not  been  invited  to  attend  the 
meeting  at  which  final  action  was  taken  in  his  case.  In  his  letter  dated  November 
4,  he  says: 

' '  I  returned  to  this  city  Thursday — a  week  ago  to-morrow — and  have  daily  expected 
to  hear  respecting  a  time  when  I  could  see  the  brethren  once  more  together.  No 
word  having  reached  me  respecting  that  matter,  I  adopt  this  means  of  respectfully 
asking  you  when  such  meeting  can  be  arranged.  As  early  a  meeting  as  convenient 
will  greatly  oblige, 

"Your  brother  in  the  gospel,  MOSES  THATCHER." 

To  this  I  replied,  as  he  has  published,  under  date  of  November  6: 

"In  accordance  with  your  wishes  for  a  meeting,  I  take  pleasure  in  appointing  2 
o'clock  on  Thursday  next  at  the  historian's  office,  upon  which  occasion  the  quorum 
will  be  pleased  to  meet  with  you. 

"With  kindest  regards,  your  brother  and  fellow-servant, 

"LORENZO  SNOW." 

On  the  day  thus  appointed  the  apostles  met  at  the  time  and  place  thus  designated, 
when  they  received  his  lengthy  communication  dated  November  11,  in  which  he 
said: 

"  I  shall  not  trouble  my  brethren,  therefore,  to  convene  in  a  special  meeting  named 
for  Thursday  at  2  p.  m.  at  the  historian's  office." 

Thereupon  the  council  of  the  apostles  gave  him  one  week  more,  and  notified  him 
that  his  case  would  be  called  up  for  action  at  a  meeting  to  be  held  in  the  historian's 
office  at  10  a.  m.  on  Thursday,  the  19th  instant,  as  appears  in  my  letter,  published 
by  him  with  the  other  correspondence. 

When  that  day  arrived  we  received  this  last  letter,  in  which  he  said: 

"As  there  is  to  be  no  trial  of  iny  case  and  as  I  am  not  requested  to  be  present,  I 
take  it  to  be  the  purpose  of  considering  my  case,  etc." 

Why  should  there  have  been  any  further  tampering  with  the  case?  Moses  That- 
cher was  entirely  out  of  "harmony  with  his  brethren  the  apostles.  He  was  simply 
required  to  put  himself  in  accord  with  them,  as  is  required  by  the  Gospel  and  the 
order  of  the  councils  of  the  priesthood.  That  he  declined  to  do.  After  asking  for  a 
time  and  place  to  be  appointed  when  he  could  meet  with  them,  and  in  response  to 
that  request  a  time  and  place  was  set,  and  the  apostles  came  from  distant  points  for 
the  purpose  of  meeting  with  him,  instead  of  appearing  he  coolly  notified  them  by 


REED    8MOOT. 

letter  that  he  would  not  "trouble  them  to  convene."  Then  when  they  gave  him, 
another  week  in  which  to  appear,  and  notified  him  that  his  case  would  be  called  up> 
for  consideration  and  action,  he  still  treated  the  council  with  contempt,  and  asserted: 
"I  am  not  requested  to  be  present." 

That  the  council  of  the  apostles  took  the  only  consistent  action  that  was  left  open, 
must  be  evident  to  every  latter-day  saint  who  has  eyes  to  see  and  a  heart  to  under- 
stand. Why  Moses  Thatcher  did  not  meet  with  his  brethren,  after  they  had  assem- 
bled at  his  own  request,  is  best  known  to  himself.  Notwithstanding  his  past  course, 
they  were  ready  to  receive  him  with  open  arms  if  he  had  come  in  the  proper  spirit 
and  put  himself  in  accord  with  them.  As  he  would  not,  they  expelled  him  from 
the  priesthood,  as  they  were  in  duty  bound  to  do. 

GOES   FURTHER   BACK. 

It  should  be  known  that  the  disaffection  of  Moses  Thatcher  dates  back  to  a  time 
long  before  political  difficulties  could  enter  into  the  matter.  President  Woodruff 
has  stated  publicly  that  Moses  Thatcher  had  not  been  in  full  harmony  with  his 
quorum  since  the  death  of  President  John  Taylor.  Trouble  was  had  with  him 
before  that  time. 

In  1886  he  proclaimed  in  public  discourses  ideas  and  predictions  not  indorsed  by 
his  brethren.  At  Lewiston,  Cache  County,  notes  were  taken  of  these  utterances  and 
published  on  a  fly  leaf.  He  was  subsequently  written  to  by  President  Taylor,  and 
his  answer  is  on  file.  While  he  claimed  that  he  had  not  been  accurately  reported, 
he  gave  his  own  language,  under  his  own  hand,  to  the  effect  of  predictions  of  events 
to  occur  within  five  years,  which  have  failed  of  fulfillment  and  which  were  founded 
on  erroneous  interpretations  of  Scripture.  He  wrote  for  publication  a  sort  of  retrac- 
tion, which  really  took  nothing  back,  but  merely  charged  partial  errors  in  the  report 
of  his  extravagant  remarks. 

He  was  out  of  harmony  with  his  brethren  in  relation  to  a  standing  appellate  high 
council,  which  he  claimed  should  be  appointed  and  which  he  has  never  acknowledged 
was  incorrect. 

He  disputed  with  President  Taylor  as  to  the  appointment  of  president  of  the  Logan 
Temple  and  contended  for  a  man  of  his  own  selection,  even  after  the  president 
announced  the  appointment  by  revelation. 

His  bearing  with  his  brethren  of  the  twelve  was  such  that  he  oould  not  brook  dis- 
sent and  resented  their  nonacceptance  of  his  personal  views. 

When  Wilford  Woodruff's  accession  to  the  presidency  was  under  consideration  as 
the  proper  successor,  he  expressed  opinions  which  showed  that  he  regarded  human 
smartness  and  business  ability  as  above  that  simplicity  of  character  and  susceptibility 
to  divine  impressions  which  are  notable  in  that  faithful  servant  of  God,  and  objected 
that  such  a  man  could  not  grasp  the  situation  of  affairs  or  cope  with  the  difficulties 
arising.  He  was  overruled,  but  persisted  in  his  views. 

BUSINESS   DIFFICULTIES   WITH   PRESIDENT   CANNON. 

When  President  George  Q.  Cannon,  after  the  decease  of  President  Taylor,  was  in 
prison  for  infraction  of  the  antipolygamy  laws,  Moses  claimed  that  Brother  Cannon  had 
defrauded  him,  and  he  threatened  in  the  presence  of  President  Woodruff  and  others 
of  the  twelve  to  sue  him  at  law  and  thus  bring  many  private  affairs  before  the  public 
through  the  courts.  Only  on  being  emphatically  warned  by  President  WToodruff  and 
others  that  such  a  course,  particularly  in  Brother  Cannon's  condition,  would  result 
disastrously  to  him  in  his  church  position  did  he  desist.  On  President  Cannon's 
release  from  confinement  the  matter  was  fully  investigated  and  it  was  demonstrated 
that  instead  of  Brother  Cannon  owing  him  he  was  in  Brother  Cannon's  debt  to  an 
amount  which  he  subsequently  paid.  For  his  insults  and  hard  language  toward 
Brother  Cannon  he  has  never  apologized  nor  made  any  amends.  This  incident  is 
referred  to  in  President  Cannon's  absence  from  the  State.  He  has  always  preserved 
silence  on  this  matter  and  did  not  wish  it  to  be  mentioned  against  Brother  Thatcher. 
But  it  is  important  as  showing  Moses  Thatcher's  spirit  and  bearing  toward  his 
brethren. 

Brother  Thatcher  makes  great  pretentious  of  devotion  to  the  church  and  declares 
he  has  " never  shirked  any  responsibility."  The  people  in  many  of  the  various 
stakes  of  Zion  who  have  been  visited  by  the  apostles  may  ask  themselves  when 
they  have  ever  seen  Moses  Thatcher  at  their  quarterly  conferences  or  other  church 
gatherings. 


JL024  REED    8MOOT. 

MEETINGS   OF   HIS   QUORUM. 

He  has  neglected  the  meetings  of  his  quorum  for  years.  This  was  not  always  on 
account  of  ill  health.  He  was  able,  at  least,  in  the  earlier  part  of  the  time,  to  attend 
to  business  and  pleasure  affairs,  apparently  in  good  health  and  spirits.  The  roll 
book  of  meetings  of  the  presidency  and  the  apostles  shows  that  from  May,  1889,  to 
April,  1896,  a  period  of  about  seven  years,  he  was  in  attendance  at  the  regular  weekly 
meetings  but  33  times.  There  were  held  277  of  those  meetings,  at  which  President 
Woodruff,  though  weighted  down  by  age  and  numerous  cares,  was  present  256 
times.  His  absence  was  always  on  account  of  sickness.  Brother  Thatcher's  residence 
was  most  of  the  time  in  Logan,  but  the  hour  was  set  so  that  he  and  others  at  a  distance 
could  have  reasonable  opportunity  to  attend. 

Brother  Thatcher's  spirit  has  been  contumacious  and  he  has  been  self-opinionated 
and  arbitrary.  Previous  to  the  dedication  of  the  temple  his  brethren  labored  with 
him  for  many  hours  to  bring  him  into  the  proper  frame  of  mind  to  unite  with  them 
in  that  sacred  ceremony.  His  condition  was  not  entirely  satisfactory  at  the  close  of 
the  protracted  interview,  but  was  accepted  out  of  charity  and  mercy  to  him  that  he 
might  not  be  excluded  from  the  dedication,  with  the  hope  that  the  spirit  of  the  occa- 
sion would  influence  him  to  thorough  reconciliation.  President  Woodruff's  announce- 
ment of  harmony  among  the  brethren  was  made  with  this  understanding,  but  has 
been  adroitly  turned  by  Brother  Thatcher  to  shut  off  all  that  occurred  before  that 
time,  and  which  would  not  now  be  alluded  to  but  for  his  own  utterances  and  refer- 
ence to  his  pretended  humility  and  harmony. 

THE   POLITICAL   NOMINATION. 

In  accepting  nomination  for  a  political  office,  which  if  elected  thereto  would  have 
taken  him  away  from  his  ecclesiastical  duties  for  long  periods,  without  consultation 
with  his  quorum  and  the  presidency  he  could  not  but  have  known  that  he  was  vio- 
lating a  requirement  of  high  officials  in  the  church.  Yet  he  would  not  consult  with 
them,  while  he  was  able  to  attend  political  gatherings  and  business  meetings  although 
in  poor  health.  Here  again  he  was  out  of  harmony  with  his  brethren. 

There  was  no  need  for  any  loss  of  manhood  or  proper  independence  nor  the  for- 
ieiture  of  any  of  the  rights  of  citizenship.  But  if  he  did  not  value  his  apostleship 
and  priesthood  as  of  the  very  first  consideration  he  was  not  worthy  to  hold  them, 
and  his  subsequent  course  shows  that  he  held  them  in  great  esteem  in  theory  but  in 
very  small  esteem  in  practice.  Fine  words  and  sympathetic  phrases  do  very  well  to 
influence  the  public,  but  they  count  for  nothing  in  the  face  of  deeds  that  contradict 
them,  or  the  failure  to  do  that  which  is  so  rhetorically  professed. 

The  standing  and  fellowship  of  Moses  Thatcher  as  a  member  of  the  church  has 
not  been  brought  into  question ;  therefore,  there  has  been  no  trial.  He  has  been  dealt 
with  by  his  quorum  for  lack  of  harmony  with  his  associates,  something  that  was 
entirely  within  his  own  power  to  correct  without  great  exertion  or  much  time.  If 
his  standing  in  the  church  was  at  stake  specific  charges  would  be  made,  and  he 
would  have  to  answer  to  them  in  the  usual  way,  which  is  not  and  has  not  been  by 
public  demonstration. 

What  has  been  done  was  necessary  and  a  duty.  Action  was  not  taken  until  it  was 
certain  that  no  further  delay  would  be  of  any  use  or  benefit.  Moses  Thatcher  has 
been  treated  with  greater  consideration  and  mercy  than  any  other  man  who  has 
taken  the  course  which  he  has  pursued.  He  has  been  prayed  for,  waited  upon, 
pleaded  with,  and  wept  over  until  his  rebellion  and  contumacy  were  seen  to  be 
invincible,  and  he  is  in  open  hostility  to  regulations  which  the  whole  church  has 
adopted  and  ratified.  He  could  not  and  can  not  be  any  longer  empowered  to  act  in 
the  authority  of  the  holy  priesthood. 

And  now  let  the  latter-day  saints  ponder  upon  the  situation,  and  take  the  warning 
given  by  the  prophet  Joseph  Smith  as  a  key  to  the  church  for  all  time.  It  is  as 
follows: 

"I  will  give  you  one  of  the  keys  of  the  mysteries  of  the  kingdom.  It  is  an  eternal 
principle  that  has  existed  with"  G.od  from*  all  eternity.  That  one  who  rises  up  to 
condemn  others,  finding  fault  with  the  church,  saying  that  they  are  out  of  the  way, 
while  he  himself  is  righteous,  then  know  assuredly  that  that  man  is  in  the  high 
road  to  apostacy  ;  and  if  he  does  not  repent  will  apostatize,  as  God  lives."  (History 
of  Joseph  Smith,  July  2,  1839.) 

In  conclusion  I  repeat  the  words  of  Him  who  spake  as  never  man  spake : 

"He  that  exalteth  himself  shall  be  abased,  but  he  that  humbleth  himself  shall  be 
exalted." 

Your  brother  in  the  gospel,  LORENZO  SNOW. 


REED    SMOOT.  1025 

CHAPTER  ELEVENTH. — A  masterly  vindication.     . 

The  following  reply  of  Moses  Thatcher  to  the  "supplementary 
charges"  of  Lorenzo  Snow  is  a  document  of  unusual  importance,  one 
destined  to  be  a  historic  paper  in  the  annals  of  Utah.  It  is  the  final 
word  in  the  church  controversy,  and  the  opening  chapter  of  what,  it 
is  to  be  hoped,  will  be  an  honorable  public  career  for  Moses  Thatcher: 

LOGAN,  UTAH,  December  12,  1896. 
Elder  LORENZO  SNOW,  President  of  the  Twelve  Apostles. 

DEAR  BROTHER  :  Your  recent  letter,  written  for  publication  in  the  Deseret  News  at 
the  request  of  five  young  men  of  Salt  Lake- City,  demands  an  answer  from  me  in  the 
interest  of  fairness,  friends,  family,  and  the  saints  throughout  the  world.  The  duty 
is  a  painful  one — so  painful,  indeed,  that  personal  considerations  would  be  a  motive 
insufficient  to  induce  me,  even  on  a  matter  so  vitally  important  to  me  and  mine,  to 
take  up  my  pen  in  self-defense. 

I  have  read  and  reread  your  open  letter,  and  have  purposely  delayed  replying  to 
it,  hoping  and  praying  that  a  sense  of  right  and  justice  might  dictate  what  I  write  to 
one  holding  the  high  and  responsible  position  you  occupy  in  the  church,  and  for 
whom  I  entertain  sentiments  of  profound  respect — no  matter  what  you  may  think; 
or  say  about  me.  I  confess  astonishment,  not  only  at  the  letter,  but  at  the  spirit  of 
your  communication;  for,  as  I  have  always  understood  your  disposition,  your  ideas 
of  justice  and  your  love  of  mercy,  that  communication  does  not  appear  to  your 
advantage.  Lorenzo  Snow,  as  I  have  known  him  during  all  the  years  of  his  presi- 
dency over  the  quorum  of  apostles,  nowhere,  to  my  mind,  appears  in  that  bitter  and 
acrimonious  communication. 

Political  differences  in  Utah  have  unfortunately,  and,  as  I  believe,  unnecessarily, 
resulted  in  criminations  and  recriminations,  and  in  the  resurrection  of  misunder- 
standings long  since  explained  or  settled.  Before  their  introduction  I  never  saw  you 
turn  a  deaf  ear  to  pleadings  for  specifications  on  the  part  of  an  accused  brother.  Nor 
is  it  like  you  to  ignore  my  earnest,  often-repeated  requests  for  charges  against  me, 
which  you  furnished  by  the  column  with  evident  alacrity  for  a  public  print,  in  order 
to  gratify  the  apparent  curiosity  of  five  young  men  of  Salt  Lake  City.  If,  as  you 
say,  I  was  not  entitled  to  a  public  hearing,  as  my  case  was  not  a  public  matter,  why 
did  you  make  public  charges  against  me  in  a  newspaper  when  you  refused  to  give 
me  even  an  intimation  of  them  in  private?  It  is  difficult  for  me  to  understand  why 
you  have  publicly  accused  me  when  privately  you  would  not;  why  you  presented 
specified  charges  against  me  after  my  deposal  instead  of  before;  why  you  so  readily 
granted  the  request  of  the  five  young  men  when  you  so  persistently  refused  mine; 
why  you  gratified  their  curiosity  and  that  of  the  public  concerning  an  affair  in  which 
you  declared  I  was  "the  principal  party  interested."  This  treatment,  this  discrimi- 
nation, is  difficult  for  me  to  comprehend. 

Nor  can  I  conceive  the  object  of  those  young  brethren  in  asking  a  further  expla- 
nation of  the  conduct  of  your  quorum  toward  me,  the  entire  correspondence  on  the 
subject  being  in  their  possession.  The  Deseret  News  had  already  declared  officially 
that  the  action  of  deposing  me  had  been  "inspired,  dictated,  authorized,  and 
approved  of  God."  Holding  the  News'  statement  in  view,  it  may  seem  strange  to 
many  of  the  saints  that  the  young  men  should  ask  further  reasons  for  my  deposal, 
and  stranger  still  that  you  should  deem  it  necessary  to  furnish  them.  Besides,  the 
published  correspondence  was  complete.  It  told  its  own  story  of  the  patience  and 
forbearance  which  had  been  shown  me. 

The  appearance  of  those  letters  in  secular  newspapers  (and  I  infer  from  your 
remarks  that  the  Deseret  News  is  not  secular)  was  probably  brought  about  by  the 
direct  personal  attacks  of  the  News,  which  has  not  appeared  to  be  friendly  to  me 
under  its  present  management.  And  why  should  I  have  gone  to  the  News  when  its 
columns  were  daily  filled  with  misrepresentations  of  my  conduct  and  position; 
when  it  was  falsely  declaring  that  I  had  been  pledging  political  support  for  months; 
when  it  was  forcing  me  upon  a  platform  I  had  never  constructed  and  attributing  to 
me  words  I  had  never  uttered?  But  have'  you  not  seen  even  official  declarations 
from  those  occupying  higher  positions  than  I  ever  held  appear  first  in  a  secular 
newspaper  and  afterwards  in  the  organ  of  the  church? 

Why  should  you  feel  called  upon  "to  meet  some  of  the  statements"  contained  in 
that  public  correspondence?  Were  you  not  satisfied  with  the  judgment  of  the  peo^ 
pie  as  to  the  merits  of  the  controversy?  Your  side  was  placed  before  them  just  as* 


1026  REED    SMOOT. 

fully  as  it  had  been  placed  before  me.  If  you  believed  a  further  explanation  was 
due,  why  did  you  not  give  it  to  me  when  I  requested  it  time  and  again? 

Pardon  me  for  quoting  the  following  harsh  expression  from  your  open  letter: 

"The  evident  purpose  in  publishing  those  communications  was  to  excite  public 
sympathy;  and  the  unnecessary  and  superfluous  appeals  they  contain  convey  the 
impression  that  they  were  concocted  for  that  purpose." 

Judging  from  the  way  those  appeals  were  treated,  they  were,  indeed,  "  superfluous 
and  unnecessary."  Had  I  known  that  they  would  have  been  so  regarded,  I  never 
would  have  made  them.  I  will  confess  they  were  appeals,  not  to  the  public,  but  to 
my  brethern.  They  were  cries  of  anguish  from  a  heart  racked  with  pain.  They 
were  pleas  for  mercy— prayers  for  light— for  information  as  to  my  offending.  But 
why  should  you  imagine  they  were  published  to  excite  public  sympathy?  Do  you 
consider  that  to  be  the  natural  result  of  their  publication?  An  appeal  from  one  in 
distress,  in  jeopardy,  is  not  "concocted."  Rather  does  it  not  require  the  delibera- 
tion of  a  trained,  skilled,  and  diplomatic  mind  to  close  the  ears  and  hearts  of  men 
against  such  appeals? 

You  say: 

"During  that  interval  (April  to  October)  he  was  visited  by  many  of  his  brethren, 
some  of  them  apostles,  and  no  change  was  effected,  but  he  failed  even  to  attend  the 
October  conference  or  to  manifest  a  disposition  to  conform  to  the  principles  of  the 
declaration.  It  is  true  that  he  was  in  poor  health  during  that  period,  but  he  was  not 
'  too  ill  to  upbraid  his  brethren  who  tried  to  impress  him  with  the  danger  of  his  posi- 
tion nor  to  accuse  some  of  them  of  having  'blanketed'  their  conscience  in  signing  the 
declaration." 

Did  you,  President  Snow,  ever  hear  me  say  anything  of  the  kind?  Which  of  the 
brethren  did  I  upbraid  or  accuse  of ,"  blanketing  "  his  conscience?  You  do  not  seem 
aware  of  the  fact  that  of  all  the  apostles  and  members  of  the  first  presidency  only 
one,  Apostle  F.  D.  Richards,  ever  talked  with  me  about  the  manifesto  since  the  day 
it  was  presented  to  me  for  my  signature.  True,  Brothers  Richards  and  Young 
called  one  day  just  as  I  was  leaving  my  residence  in  Salt  Lake  City  for  the  depot 
with  guests,  and  we  talked  a  few  moments  while  the  carriage  was  waiting  at  the 
door. 

At  another  time  I  said  to  Brother  John  Henry  Smith:  ' '  How  could  you,  knowing 
as  you  do  of  my  work  in  the  church  for  a  quarter  of  a  century,  vote  for  my  suspen- 
sion simply  because  I  could  not  see  my  way  clear  to  sign  the  manifesto?  How  could 
you  adjudge  me  guilty,  condemn  me,  ancl  execute  your  judgment  all  within  a  few 
hours  and  without  a  hearing?"  He  replied:  "I  will  not  talk  with  you  about  that, 
for  you  are  too  ill,  and  conversation  on  that  subject  will  make  you  nervous."  I  then 
said:  "Which,  Brother  John,  do  you  think  would  make  most  nervous  and  ill,  to 
have  the  brethren  humiliate  and  degrade  me  by  dropping  me  out  of  my  place,  or 
talking  about  it  after  the  deed  was  done?"  Said  he:  "I  am  with  my  brethren." 

During  all  those  weary  months,  while  friends  and  physicians  believed  I  was  on  the 
verge  of  the  grave,  I  was  administered  to  only  once  by  members  of  our  quorum, 
although,  day  after  day,  engagements  made  for  that  purpose  were,  for  reasons  un- 
known to  me,  not  kept,  and  after  the  manifesto  was  returned  to  you  unsigned,  none 
of  the  apostles,  excepting  the  three  mentioned,  ever  came  to  my  house  or  visited  me 
for  any  purpose  whatever.  I  do  not  mention  this  by  way  of  complaint,  but  because, 
from  the  general  tone  and  certain  statements  in  your  letter  you  do  not  seem  to  be 
fully  acquainted  with  these  facts. 

A  few  men  holding  less  authority  in  the  church  called  and  argued  with  me,  and 
sometimes  may  have  heard  the  peevish  plaints  of  a  sick  man  which,  it  seems,  were 
carefully  delivered  and  preserved,  and  with  which  you  are  now  willing  to  reproach 
me.  It  appears  that  every  groan  I  uttered  in  my  pain  and  weakness  was  borne  away 
and  used  to  poison  the  minds  of  those  living  in  the  light  against  a  weak  and  helpless 
brother. 

In  this  connection  I  would  like  to  state  also  that  even  before  the  presentation  of 
that  manifesto  for  my  signature  not  one  of  the  brethren  had  taken  up  a  labor  with 
me  concerning  any  of  the  matters  it  was  made  to  embody.  You  contend  that  I 
should  have  signed  it  simply  and  solely  because  other  officers  of  the  church  had 
signed  it,  "without  hesitation  and  without  requiring  time  to  deliberate."  I  can  not 
see  how  that  statement  adds  to  the  credit  of  the  document.  Such  matters  demand 
deliberation,  and  because  I  always  so  contended  I  am  called  ' '  contumacious  and 
obstinate." 

It  may  be  that  Elder  B.  H.  Roberts  signed  it  without  consideration,  but  I  have 
been  authoritatively  informed  that  strong  and  healthly  as  he  was  in  mind  and  body 
several  members  of  the  quorum  to  which  I  belonged  labored  with  him  day  after 
day  for  weeks  before  he  consented  to  accept  the  principles  of  absolutism  it  contains. 
How  many  of  the  brethren  deemed  it  necessary  to  waste  their  time  on  me,  though  I 


REED    SMOOT.  1027 

was  sick  and  near  the  portals  of  death?  Not  one.  Yet  they  expected  me  to  sign  it 
when  it  was  presented^  although  you  say  I  was  considered  "contumacious  and  obsti- 
nate." If  that  was  my  disposition,  why  was  I  not  labored  with  for  weeks,  or  why 
was  I  expected  to  sign  it  without  such  attention?  Did  you  really  believe  me  "con- 
tumacious and  obstinate?" 

I  do  not  desire  to  be  understood  as  complaining  of  the  short  time  given  me  for  the 
consideration  of  the  manifesto — the  hour  and  a  half  at  noon  on  the  day  my  name 
was  dropped  from  the  list  of  church  officials.  I  understood  the  manifesto  then  as  I 
understand  it  now.  But  when  I  afterwards  learned  that  its  claims  had  been  dis- 
cussed for  weeks  by  the  other  members  of  the  quorum  of  apostles — that  a  systematic 
presentation  of  its  grounds  had  been  devoted  to  Brother  Roberts — I  was  led  to 
wonder  if  the  brief  time  allotted  me  was  the  result  of  design  or  accident. 

You  say  that  "out  of  mercy  and  compassion"  the  reasons  for  degrading  me  were 
not  given  at  the  April  conference.  I  fail  to  see  wherein  I  was  benefited  by  a  com- 
passion which  gave  rise  to  so  many  rumors,  mysterious  hints,  dark  insinuations, 
slanders  and  attacks,  unjust  allusions  and  unfair  comparisons,  which  have  been 
strenuously  created  and  disseminated  since  that  time.  Nor  can  I  appreciate  the  man- 
ner in  which  my  case  was  left  ' '  in  statu  quo ' '  by  the  remarks  of  the  brethren  at  the 
October  conference.  I  had  received  assurances  and  reassurances  that  nothing  would 
be  done  or  said  affecting  my  case  until  I  should  report  myself  ready  for  trial.  You 
say:  " The  assurances  to  which  he  refers  were  faithfully  fulfilled.  He  was  left  in 
statu  quo."  The  average  man  might  be  hard  to  convince  that  his  interests  would 
not  be  affected  by  creating  adverse  public  opinion,  by  concerted  and  preconcerted 
action  on  the  part  of  the  juror  intrusted  with  his  fate  in  prejudging  and  prejudicing 
the  people  against  him.  Wh  n  a  tribunal  pronounces  a  man  guilty  and  announces 
to  the  world  its  judgment,  has  he  been  left  in  "statu  quo?" 

You  complain  because  I  did  not  for  a  time  attend  my  quorum  meetings  as  regu- 
larly as  others  had  .done.  The  time  to  which  you  call  attention  covers  the  period  of 
lingering  illness  from  which  I  have  now  almost  entirely  recovered.  But  I  do  not 
offer  my  sickness  as  an  excuse  for  absence,  as  you  had  excused  me  from  all  official 
duties  during  a  greater  portion  of  that  time,  advising  me  to  travel,  to  seek  enjoyment 
and  health. 

The  charge  that  I  have  "treated  the  council  with  contempt"  needs  no  answer  but 
a  reference  to  the  letters  which  passed  between  us.  I  endeavored  persistently, 
patiently,  and,  as  I  thought,  respectfully,  to  ascertain  what  my  brethren  held  against 
me,  what  differences  there  were  between  us,  in  order  that  we  might  arrive  at  an 
understanding,  and,  finally,  what  their  requirements  were.  When  I  went  to  the 
meeting  place  of  the  quorum  of  apostles,  after  being  assured  by  brethren  that  I 
would  be  welcome  and  that  no  objections  would  be  made,  I  found  the  door  closed 
in  my  face.  From  that  time  on  till  my  deposal  I  pleaded  for  a  statement  of  the 
grievances  against  me,  but  dared  not  intrude  upon  my  quorum  again  without  invita- 
tion, a's  I  had  no  desire  to  give  offense. 

I  was  never  aware  that  I  had  no  right  to  speak  in  public  meetings  until  publicly 
reprimanded  for  so  doing;  I  did  not  think  I  was  barred  from  the  temple  until  its 
door  was  closed  in  my  face.  And  now  you  say  that  I  ' '  presumed  to  attempt  an 
entrance  to  the  temple."  What  could  I  have  done?  Every  move  I  made  was  criti- 
cised and  condemned  and  seemed  to  invite  new  forms  of  censure  and  humiliation. 

I  have  no  desire  to  quibble;  but  here  is  a  passage  in  your  open  letter  to  which  I 
desire  to  call  your  attention: 

"It  was  but  a  few  days  after  the  October  conference,  even  if  it  had  entirely  closed, 
before  he  appeared  and  spoke  at  public  meetings  as  though  he  still  held  the  authority 
in  which  he  had  not  been  sustained  at  conference.  This  necessitated  the  announce- 
ment from  the  first  presidency,  through  the  Deseret  News,  that  he  had  no  right  to 
officiate  in  the  priesthood  while  in  his  suspended  condition.  Notwithstanding  that 
announcement,  when  he  chose  to  present  himself  to  the  authorities  he  presumed  to 
attempt  entrance  to  the  temple  for  that  purpose,  and  at  a  time  when  the  first  pres- 
idency, as  well  as  the  twelve,  met  for  the  consideration  of  other  church  matters  and 
for  holding  their  prayer  circle." 

I  presented  myself  at  the  door  of  the  Salt  Lake  Temple  at  11  o'clock  a.  m.,  Thurs- 
day, October  15,  1896.  The  meeting  which  promulgated  the  announcement  you 
refer  to  was  then  in  session.  It  was  not  published  in  the  Deseret  News  until  evening, 
and  was  not  received  by  me  for  at  least  five  hours  after  my  return  home  from  the 
temple.  You  will  not  deny  that  these  are  the  facts,  and  yet  you  blame  me  for 
"attempting  entrance  to  the  temple"  in  disregard  of  an  announcement  which  had 
not  then  been  formulated.  At  no  other  time  did  I  ' '  attempt  entrance  to  the  temple ' ' 
to  be  refused  admittance. 

This  point  is  in  direct  line  with  your  former  statement  in  our  original  correspond- 
ence to  the  effect  that,  because  I  had  seemingly  disobeyed  your  letter  of  the  23d  of 


1028  REED    SMOOT. 

October  I  was  refused  admittance  to  the  temple  on  the  15th,  or  eight  days  before. 
When  I  could  not  understand  that,  you  explained  it  by  saying  I  was  in  the  dark. 
No  doubt  the  same  explanation  will  answer  in  regard  to  the  paragraph  above  quoted. 

I  did  not  mention  my  last  contribution  to  the  temple  in  the  way  of  a  boast,  but  the 
fact  remains  that  the  temple  was,  nevertheless,  constructed  with  funds  contributed 
by  the  saints.  But  when  President  Joseph  F.  Smith  declared  that  I  only  gained 
admission  to  its  dedication  "by  the  skin  of  my  teeth,"  a  statement  your  open  letter 
seemed  to  corroborate,  I  could  not  recall  any  hesitancy  on  the  part  of  anyone  about 
asking  or  receiving  my  donation  during  the  period  of  its  construction. 

Another  paragraph  in  your  letter  is  truly  remarkable,  and  especially  wherein  the 
public  is  informed  that  "silence"  in  my  interest  has  been  maintained  by  President 
Cannon,  now  absent,  as  you  say,  from  the  State.  How  far  that  business  transaction 
between  two  members  of  the  church  has  had  a  bearing  on  my  affairs,  as  recently 
made  public  from  the  pulpit  and  press,  I  can  not  say;  but  future  developments  may 
show  its  relation  to  past  and  present  conditions.  Its  frequent  mention  in  garbled 
form,  as  in  this  instance,  and  as  it  has  been  told  in  public  and  private,  on  highways 
and  byways,  shows  that  it  is  no  secret.  And  so  far  as  I  am  concerned,  there  is 
nothing  in  it  that  I  would  have  anybody  trouble  himself  to  keep  secret.  I  will 
endeavor  to  convince  you,  President  Snow,  that  you  have  not  been  well  posted  on 
this  matter.  For  that,  however,  I  attach  no  blame  to  you,  for  the  story  of  the 
Bullion-Beck  is  a  long  one.  I  shall  not  hesitate  to  face  willingly  my  part  of  the 
affair.  Here  is  an  extract  from  your  letter: 

"  When  President  George  Q.  Cannon,  after  the  decease  of  President  Taylor,  was  in 
prison  for  infraction  of  the  antipolygamy  laws,  Moses  claimed  that  Brother  Cannon 
had  defrauded  him,  and  he  threatened,  in  the  presence  of  President  Woodruff  and 
others  of  the  twelve,  to  sue  him  at  law  and  thus  bring  many  private  affairs  before 
the  public  through  the  courts.  Only  on  being  emphatically  warned  by  President 
Woodruff  and  others  that  such  a  course,  particularly  in  Brother  Cannon's  condition, 
would  result  disastrously  to  him  in  his  church  position  did  he  desist.  On  President 
Cannon's  release  from  confinement  the  matter  was  fully  investigated,  and  it  was 
demonstrated  that  instead  of  Brother  Cannon's  owing  him  he  was  in  Brother  Can- 
non's debt  to  an  amount  .which  he  subsequently  paid.  For  his  insults  and  hard 
language  toward  Brother  Cannon  he  has  never  apologized  nor  made  any  amends. 
This  incident  is  referred  to  in  President  Cannon's  absence  from  the  State.  He  has 
always  preserved  silence  on  this  matter  and  did  not  wish  it  mentioned  against 
Brother  Thatcher.  But  it  is  important  in  showing  Moses  Thatcher's  spirit  and  bear- 
ing toward  his  brethren.' 

The  closing  sentence  no  doubt  satisfies  the  public  as  to  the  reason  for  bringing  the 
matter  up.  I  am  not  sorry  you  mentioned  it,  as  it  gives  me  an  opportunity  to  correct 
the  rumor  which  has  been  well  circulated  among  the  people.  In  answer  to  a  letter 
written  by  President  Woodruff  on  the  5th  of  December,  1888,  on  this  very  topic,  I 
wrote,  December  7,  two  days  later,  making  the  following  statement  of  my  position: 

"In  conclusion,  you  will  permit  me  to  say  that  I  have  no  disposition,  and  never 
have  had,  to  take  advantage  of  any  of  my  brethren  in  the  position  in  which  Brother 
Cannon  is  placed;  for  I  regret  his  imprisonment,  I  believe,  quite  as  sincerely  as  any 
of  my  brethren.  Upon  this  point  I  hardly  think  that  Brother  Cannon  himself  enter- 
tains any  doubt."  For  the  present,  at  least,  there  is  no  need  to  go  into  further 
details  regarding  Bullion-Beck  matters,  except  to  correct  your  assertion  that  "instead 
of  Brother  Cannon  owing  him,  he  was  in  Brother  Cannon's  debt."  I  can  think  of 
no  explanation  so  brief  and  authentic  as  a  copy  of  the  receipt  I  gave  him  in  settle- 
ment of  our  financial  differences.  It  reads: 

"Know  all  men  by  these  presents,  that  I  do  hereby  acknowledge  the  receipt  from 
President  George  Q'  Cannon  of  an  order  signed  by  him,  and  dated  August  5,  1889, 
on  Secretary  George  Reynolds  for  the  transfer  to  myself  of  2,368£f  shares  of  the 
'pooled  stock'  of  the  Bullion-Beck  and  Champion  Mining  Company,  and  that  I  have 
received  all  the  dividends  declared  and  paid  by  said  company  on  the  said  2,368^-f 
shares,  as  shown  by  the  books  of  the  company,  less  one-fourth,  or  25  per  cent,  on  all 
dividends  declared* and  paid  by  said  company  since  September  1,  1888,  the  said  25 
per  cent  having  been  paid,  as  I  am  informed,  to  the  Bullion-Beck  and  California 
Mining  Company. 

"This  receipt  is  intended  and  shall  operate  as  in  full  of  all  demands  and  claims  by 
myself,  heirs,  and  assigns  against  President  George  Q.  Cannon  on  account  of  said 
2,368£f  shares  of  stock  when  the  same  shall  have  been  transferred,  on  surrender . 
to  the  secretary  of  the  company  of  the  proper  stock  certificates  upon  which  said 
transfer  may  be  made,  and  is  in  full  for  the  dividends  thereon,  as  specified  herein. 

"  MOSES  THATCHER. 

"SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH,  September  24,  1889." 


EEED    SMOOT.  1029 

Those  shares,  for  which  I  paid,  represented  a  value  to  me  at  that  time  exceeding 
$25,000 — an  amount  I  did  not  feel  able  or  willing  to  lose.  My  anxiety  about  it  was 
natural,  if  not  pardonable. 

And  now  let  me  call  your  attention  to  another  astounding  assertion  in  your  open 
letter  of  information  to  the  young  men.  You  say : 

* '  In  1886  he  proclaimed  in  public  discourses  ideas  and  predictions  not  indorsed 
by  his  brethren.  AtLewiston,  Cache  County,  notes  were  taken  of  his  utterances  and 
published  011  a  fly  leaf.  He  was  subsequently  written  to  by  President  Taylor,  and 
his  answer  is  011  file.  While  he  claimed  that  he  had  not  been  accurately  reported, 
he  gave  his  own  language,  under  his  own  hand,  to  the  effect  of  predictions  of  events 
to  occur  within  five  years  which  have  failed  of  fulfillment,  and  which  were  founded 
on  erroneous  interpretations  of  scripture.  He  wrote  for  publication  a  sort  of  retrac- 
tion which  really  took  nothing  back,  but  merely  changed  partial  errors  in  the  report 
of  his  extravagant  remarks." 

Not  one  word  uttered  by  me  at  Lewiston  on  the  occasion  referred  to  partook  of 
the  nature  of  a  prophecy  as  coming  from  me;  nor  did  I  predict  anything  whatever. 
I  stated  my  belief  upon  numerous  topics,  but  predicted  nothing.  I  quoted  some- 
what extensively  from  the  books  of  revelation,  held  by  us  as  orthodox,  and  also 
from  the  history  of  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith.  I  was  not  and  could  not  be  held 
responsible  for  long-hand  reports  of  what  I  said,  nor  for  typewritten  or  printed  slips 
said  to  have  been  multiplied  and  circulated  among  the  people.  Besides,  it  is  well 
understood  by  the  saints  that  the  sermons,  even  of  apostles,  are  not  regarded  as 
doctrine.  Nevertheless,  I  have  constantly  endeavored  to  avoid  teaching  anything 
erroneous  or  out  of  harmony  with  the  revelations  of  the  Lord. 

While  in  Mexico,  in  1886,  I  was  written  to  by  Presidents  Taylor  and  Cannon 
regarding  this  matter,  and  in  reply  I  stated,  in  substance,  what  I  had  said  in  Lewis- 
ton.  Of  course,  I  could  not  remember  the  exact  words  I  had  used,  but  I  closed  my 
letter  as  follows: 

"If,  in  your  view,  there  is  anything  in  these  remarks  erroneous,  contrary  to 
recorded  revelation  and  history;  or  contrary  to  the  spirit  of  inspiration  and  revela- 
tion in  you;  or,  if  their  utterance  by  me  was  premature  or  imprudent,  do  me  the 
kindness  at  your  earliest  convenience  to  point  the  same  out,  and  suggest  the  means 
best  calculated  in  your  judgment  to  correct  the  same,  should  the  inclosed  notice — 
(which,  if  you  think  best,  can  be  sent  to  the  News  for  publication) — be  considered 
insufficient  to  stop  the  multiplication  and  circulation  among  the  saints  of  erroneous 
reports  of  my  remarks  as  heretofore  mentioned." 

The  "notice"  was  apparently  satisfactory,  as  it  was  published  in  the  Deseret 
Weekly  News  of  December  1,  1886,  as  follows: 


"Any  printed  or  written  document  circulated,  or  that  may  be  circulated  among 
the  saints  of  God,  as  a  report  of  any  sermon,  or  part  of  sermon,  sermons  or  parts  of 
sermons;  or  of  any  private  or  public  remarks  said  to  have  been  made  by  me,  are 
unauthorized  unless  personally  revised  by  me,  or  written  over  my  signature.  And 
the  making  and  circulation  of  any  such  unauthorized  report  is  without  my  sanction 
and  without  my  consent. 

" MOSES  THATCHER." 

In  the  same  issue  the  News  commented  editorially,  as  follows: 

"AN  UNAUTHORIZED  PUBLICATION. 

"In  another  column  will  be  found  a  notice  from  Elder  Moses  Thatcher  of  the 
council  of  the  apostles.  We  direct  general  attention  to  it  because  there  has  been  a 
great  deal  of  comment  over  some  remarks  attributed  to  him,  which  have  been 
copied  and  circulated,  and  lately  have  been  printed  and  distributed  among  the 
saints.  It  is  very  unfair  to  take  this  course  unauthorized,  and  we  consider  such 
proceedings  worthy  of  severe  censure.  Those  who  have  printed  and  distributed  the 
alleged  extracts  from  a  sermon  delivered  by  Elder  Thatcher  in  Cache  County,  some 
time  ago  have,  in  our  opinion,  exceeded  their  right,  and  those  who  rely  upon  the 
purported  remarks  as  authentic  and  to  be  discussed  as  prophecy  or  doctrine  may  be 
led  into  error,  as  the  report  thus  disseminated  is  without  authority  of  the  speaker. 
We  are  pleased  to  receive  the  notice  from  Elder  Thatcher,  and  cheerfully  give  it  a 
prominent  place  in  our  columns." 

Subsequent  to  the  year  1886  no  further  complaint  was  made  until  the  appearance 
of  your  open  letter  ten  years  later,  and  as  no  additional  requirements  were  made  of 
me,  I  had  a  right  to  believe  the  matter  long  since  adjudicated.  No  one  at  any  time 


1030  REED    SMOOT. 

ever  intimated  to  me  in  any  way  that  this  was  cherished  secretly  against  me  by  any 
of  my  brethren.  Candidly,  President  Snow,  what  is  there  in  all  this,  that  in  any 
way  can  be  construed  as  a  justification  for  the  unkind  comments  you  have  made 
upon  the  circumstance?  Your  statements  are  calculated  to  injure  me  in  the  estima- 
tion of  many  people  who  may  have  read  your  letter  and  condemned  me  without 
remembering  or  having  read  the  Deseret  News  of  December  1,  1886.  Surely  you 
would  not  intentionally  do  me  an  injnry. 

You  say  further: 

"He  disputed  with  President  Taylor  as  to  the  appointment  of  president  of  the  Logan 
Temple,  and  contended  for  a  man  of  his  own  selection  even  ^fter  the  President 
announced  the  appointment  by  revelation." 

The  truth  of  this  matter  is  made  plain  by  the  action  of  President  Taylor  in  setting 
me  apart  on  the  same  day  as  one  of  the  councilors  of  the  president  of  the  Logan 
Temple.  President  Taylor  would  not  have  introduced  discord  in  the  temple,  and 
had  I  contended  against  him  that  would  have  been  the  effect.  I  would  not  have  been 
ir.ade  third  officer  in  that  sacred  place  if  I  had  been  in  such  open  rebellion  as  you 
depict.  President  Taylor  was  my  guest  in  Logan  at  the  time  the  president  of  Logan 
Temple  was  named. 

On  the  morning  of  the  day  the  appointment  was  made,  President  Taylor  came 
downstairs,  and  before  breakfast  stated,  in  the  presence  of  witnesses,  that  he  felt 
impressed  to  appoint  M.  W.  Merrill  president  of  the  Logan  Temple,  and  asked  me 
what  I  thought  of  it.  I  replied  that  it  was  a  good  selection;  that  he  might  search 
the  stake  over  and  not  find  a  man  better  adapted  to  the  position.  And  I  gave 
as  my  reasons  that  Brother  Merrill  was  financially  well  to  do  and  could  afford  to 
give  to  the  work  his  time  and  attention;  that  he  was  secretive  and  methodical  in  his 
habits.  President  Taylor  said  he  was  pleased  to  hear  me  say  so.  I  never  at  any 
time  or  in  any  place  opposed  the  appointment,  but  was  continued  third  officer  in 
that  temple  till,  by  the  action  of  my  quorum,  I  was  deprived  of  all  priestly  offices. 

Although  on  this  point  you  make  a  very  positive  charge  against  me,  you  may  have 
this  matter  confused  with  the  selection  of  a  president  for  Cache  stake.  In  my 
absence  from  conference  in  Salt  Lake,  from  which  I  was  excused  by  President  Tay- 
lor on  account  of  illness  in  my  family,  Elder  C.  O.  Card  was  chosen  stake  president 
to  succeed  Bishop  Preston,  who  had  been  called  to  the  office  he  now  holds.  A  few 
days  later  I  was  informed  by  a  member  of  my  quorum  as  to  the  action  taken  in  the 
matter  of  the  Cache  stake  presidency,  and  my  opinion  \vas  asked  about  it.  I  stated 
that  since  Elder  Card  had  been  unanimously  chosen  I  acquiesced.  Later  on,  an 
effort  was  made  to  remove  President  Card,  which  movement  I  opposed.  I  took  the 
ground  that,  while  Brother  Merrill  was  the  stronger  character,  I  would  oppose  the 
removal  of  President  Card  as  his  appointment  was  generally  known  among  the  peo- 
ple, and  his  summary  dismissal  was  sure  to  result  in  his  irreparable  injury.  I  only 
mention  this  matter  because  there  is  no  foundation  for  complaint  in  the  other  inci- 
dent, and  you  may  have  confused  the  two.  I  cite  this  as  a  possible  reason  for  your 
charge  because  I  have  no  desire  to  quibble. 

Here  is  another  of  your  specific  charges: 

"When  Wilford  Woodruff's  accession  to  the  presidency  was  under  consideration, 
as  the  proper  successor,  he  expressed  opinions  which  showed  that  he  regarded  human 
smartness  and  business  ability  as  above  that  simplicity  of  character  and  susceptibility 
to  divine  impressions  which  are  notable  in  that  faithful  servant  of  God,  and  objected 
that  such  a  man  could  not  grasp  the  situation  of  affairs  or  cope  with  the  difficulties 
arising.  He  was  overruled,  but  persisted  in  his  views." 

To  my  mind  there  never  was  any  question  about  the  "  proper  successor"  to  Presi- 
dent Taylor.  I  did  not  regard  it  as  a  debatable  matter,  for  I  always  held  President 
Woodruff  as  the  logical  successor  to  President  Taylor.  I  maintained  this  at  the 
time,  and  have  since  testified  to  its  propriety  on  many  occasions.  I  have  always 
held  that,  with  the  death  of  a  president,  dies  the  authority  of  his  councilors  as 
councilors;  and  the  supreme  authority  of  the  church  is  then  vested  in  the  quorum 
of  apostles.  Upon  the  death  of  President  Taylor,  Wilford  Woodruff,  as  the  head  of 
the  leading  quorum  of  the  church,  was  therefore  the  leading  officer  in  the  church. 

In  my  view,  no  one  had  a  right  to  assume  his  authority  or  issue  addresses  to  the 
Latter-Day  Saints  ignoring  him.  Yet  an  address  was  issued  which  did  not  deign  to 
mention  President  Woodruff  or  any  of  the  apostles.  Had  my  name  been  signed  to 
it  you  might  well  accuse  me  of  attempting  to  oppose  the  accession  of  President 
Woodruff,  but  my  name  was  not  there.  If  there  was  a  contest  between  human 
smartness  and  simplicity  of  character  for  the  presidency,  I  assure  you  my  preferences 
were  for  the  latter.  Simplicity  of  character  is  an  ornament  to  any  position,  although 
it  is  often  subservient  to  "human  smartness." 


REED    SMOOT.  1031 

You  make  this  general  charge  against  my  temper  or  disposition: 

"His  bearing  with  his  brethren  was  such  that  he  could  not  brook  dissent,  and 
resented  their  nonacceptance  of  his  personal  vie\vs." 

I  have  always  tried  to  be  honest,  careful,  considerate,  and  conscientious  with  my 
brethren.  I  confess  that  I  have  had  my  personal  views  on  almost  every  question 
that  came  up.  I  had  thought  I  was  entitled  to  them.  Had  I  entertained  the  slight- 
est doubt  of  my  right  in  the  quorum  to  my  opinions,  I  would  never  have  given  the 
six  brethren  to  whom  you  refer  the  opportunity  to  vote  me  an  apostleship.  As  it 
was,  I  protested  part  of  three  days  before  giving  my  consent  to  President  Taylor; 
but  if  I  ever  resented  the  nonacceptance  of  my  views  on  any  question  where  I  had 
been  accorded  the  right  to  present  them  I  do  not  recall  it. 

And  now  I  come  to  what  appears  to  be  the  chief  reason  for  my  suspension  and 
subsequent  deposal,  viz,  the  political  manifesto  read  in  the  April  conference.  I 
regard  this  as  the  main  difference  between  us,  because  of  the  space  you  give  it  in 
your  open  letter;  and  because  President  George  Q.  Cannon  said  plainly  to  Elder 
B.  H.  Koberts  that  it  was  not  right  to  circulate  other  charges  about  me  as  my  name 
would  not  have  been  dropped  had  I  signed  the  manifesto;  and  because  a  leading 
aposte  declared  that,  within  three  days  from  my  refusal  to  sign,  I  would  have  been 
brought  to  trial  had  my  health  permitted;  also  because  I  was  never  publicly  or  pri- 
vately accused  of  the  other  offenses  you  charge  until  after  its  presentation  for  my 


has  always  been  an  established  doctrine  of  the  church,"  and  that  "usually  men  do 
not  require  much  time  to  consider  a  matter  which  they  have  always  held  to  be  right." 

Had  my  views  relating  to  this  subject  harmonized  with  your  statements  there 
would  have  been  no  hesitancy  on  my  part  in  signing  that  instrument  or  accepting 
this  rule  of  discipline.  Had  I  understood  that  it  was  simply  an  old  and  established 
doctrine  of  the  church  I  would  have  given  no  attention  to  the  previously  published 
declarations  of  the  presiding  quorum  of  the  church  respecting  the  absolute  political 
liberty  and  individual  responsibility  of  the  citizens  of  Utah.  And  I  believe  that  per- 
fect freedom  of  political  action  unrestrained  by  fear  of  ecclesiastical  punishment  is 
essential  under  our  republican  form  of  government.  This  principle  is  so  well  estab- 
lished in  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  in  the  National  Constitution,  and  in  the 
constitution  of  our  own  State,  that  it  needs  no  argument  to  sustain  it.  Could  I  have 
accepted  as  a  fact  your  statements  I  would  have  saved  myself  the  distress  that  has 
followed  my  course  regarding  the  manifesto  of  October,  1890,  which  was  generally 
considered  and  is  still  regarded  as  the  first  public  and  effective  movement  tow&rcl 
securing  statehood  for  Utah. 

But  my  vote  was  sincere;  and  so  it  was  a  year  later  when  the  aurhorities  and  saints 
of  the  church,  in  general  conference  assembled,  pledged  themselves  as  individuals 
and  as  a  people  to  this  Government,  that  the  members  of  their  church  should  be 
untrammeled  in  all  civil  concerns;  when  it  was  declared  that  there  was  no  foundation 
or  excuse  for  the  statement  that  church  and  state  were  united  in  Utah,  or  that  the 
leaders  of  the  church  dictated  to  the  members  in  political  matters;  and  that  whatever 
appearance  of  church  domination  there  might  have  been  in  the  past,  nothing  of  the 
kind  would  be  attempted  in  the  future.  I  sincerely  believed  in  these  declarations 
and  the  subsequent  official  declarations  of  the  authorities  of  the  church  on  this  sub- 
ject. On  the  18th  day  of  March,  1892,  the  first  presidency  of  the  church  declared, 
over  their  official  signatures: 

"We  have  no  desire  to  interfere  in  these  (political)  matters,  but  proclaim  that,  as 
far  as  we  are  concerned,  the  members  of  this  church  are  entirely  and  perfectly  free 
in  all  political  matters." 

In  a  leading  editorial  the  Deseret  Evening  News  reaffirmed  the  position  of  the 
authorities  as  stated  in  their  public  declarations,  and  added: 

"The  public,  however,  must  not  expect  that  a  leading  churchman  shall  become  a 
political  eunuch  because  of  his  ecclesiastical  position.  He  is  as  much  a  citizen  with 
all  the  powers  and  liberties  of  a  citizen  as  if  he  were  a  layman  or  an  infidel." 

And  the  views  expressed  by  the  first  presidency  in  the  celebrated  Times  interview 
must  bear  a  portion  of  the  responsibility  for  the  sentiments  so  thoroughly  grounded 
in  me,  I  call  your  attention  to  the  following  extracts  from  the  answers  carefully 
prepared  by  them: 

"  Does  the  church  claim  the  right  to  dictate  to  its  members  in  political  matters?" 

"The  church  does  not  claim  any  such  right." 

"That  being  true,  are  we  to  understand  that  the  church  will  not  assert  any  right 
to  control  the  political  action  of  its  members  in  the  future?" 


1032  REED    SMOOT. 

"This  is  what  we  wish  to  convey  and  have  you  understand.  As  officers  of  the 
church,  we  disclaim  the  right  to  control  the  political  action  of  the  members  of  our 
body." 

"Do  you  believe  that  it  is  the  wish  of  the  Mormon  people  to  unite  with  the  great 
national  parties  and  to  conduct  politics  in  this  Territorv  as  they  are  conducted  in  all 
other  States?" 

"  That  is  the  impression  we  have  received  from  conversation  with  the  men  among 
us  who  take  the  greatest  interest  in  political  matters." 

"  Is  there  any  reason  why  the  members  of  the  church  should  not  act  freely  with 
the  national  parties  at  all  times? ' ' 

"We  know  of  no  reason  why  they  should  not." 

"  Is  there  any  foundation  for  the  charge  that  the  Mormon  leaders  are  now  engaged 
in  a  political  conspiracy  to  secure  political  power  for  the  church? ' ' 

"There  is  not  the  least  ground  for  any  such  statement.  We  are  not  engaged  in 
any  conspiracy  of  this  character." 

' '  The  opponents  of  party  division  on  national  lines  declare  that  they  want  evidence 
of  the  sincerity  of  the  Mormon  people.  The  Times  would  ask  you  to  state  whether 
the  declarations  of  sincerity  on  the  part  of  those  leaders  who  have  been  before  the 
public  reflect  your  views  and  meet  with  your  approval?  " 

"  Those  declarations  express  our  views  and  have  our  entire  approval." 

' '  What  greater  evidenc^e  can  be  asked  than  that  which  has  already  been  given? 
It  has  been  asserted,  in  addition,  that  the  people  were  governed  by  the  priesthood 
in  political  matters.  This  is  now  disproved  by  the  dissolution  of  the  People's  Party 
and  the  union  of  its  members  with  the  two  national  parties.  What  could  possibly 
be  gained  by  the  action  of  the  people  if  they  were  not  sincere?  If  the  elements  of 
sincerity  were  wanting,  such  a  movement  would  result  in  entire  demoralization." 

If  I  could  have  looked  upon  these  grave  and  solemn  declarations  differently  I 
might  have  been  spared  the  pain  and  humiliation  following  my  failure  to  sign  what 
you  say  has  "always  been  a  doctrine  of  the  church."  If  this  were  w^ell  established 
and  generally  understood  to  be  "a  doctrine  of  the  church,"  was  not  its  reissuance 
in  documentary  form  wholly  unnecessary?  You  ask: 

"Why  should  Moses  Thatcher  alone,  of  all  the  church  authorities,  feel  that,  he 
could  not  sign  it,  as  he  alleges,  without  stultification?  Was  not  that  in  itself  evi- 
dence that  he  was  and  had  been  out  of  harmony  with  his  brethren?  And  are  they 
not  men  as  little  disposed  as  anyone  living  to  stultify  themselves,  or  to  assent  to 
anything  wrong  that  is  of  vital  importance  to  them  and  to  the  church?" 

i  could  not  sign  that  manifesto  because  I  had  indorsed  the  others  heretofore 
quoted,  and  because  I  could  not  reconcile  this  last  one  with  those  made  by  my  file 
leaders  and  ecclesiastical  supporters  between  1890  and  the  date  of  Utah's  admission 
into  the  Union.  I  must  be  permitted  to  suggest  that  my  fellow-members  of  the 
quorum  to  which  I  once  belonged  can  define  better  than  anyone  else  their  views  of 
right  and  wrong  and  their  ideas  of  what  constitutes  "stultification,"  but  neverthe- 
less, like  myself,  they  are  subject  to  human  weaknesses  and  human  errors.  As  stu- 
dents of  history  each  citizen  must  determine  how  long  any  people  can  prosper  under 
the  practice  of  punic  faith,  secretly  carried  into  effect  or  openly  avowed.  The  decla- 
rations of  perfect  political  freedom  to  all  the  saints  are  just  as  binding  to-day  as  they 
were  before  we  obtained  statehood,  and  it  is  the  duty  of  every  citizen  of  Utah  to  so 
regard  them. 

And  now,  having  shown  by  quotations  fron  unquestioned  authoritative  sources 
why  I  should  not,  without  stultification,  sign  the  political  manifesto,  I  am  bound  to 
stand  where  counsel  and  conscience  have  placed  me;  for,  with  other  citizens  of 
Utah,  I  was  bidden  "to  attach  myself  to  the  party  of  my  choice  and  then  be  true  to 
that  party." 

While  doing  that  I  have  constantly  endeavored  to  show,  upon  every  proper  occa- 
sion, that  respect  and  honor  due  my  ecclesiastical  superiors.  I  had  thought  that 
there  was  room  in  Utah,  as  elsewhere,  for  a  citizen  to  do  his  whole  duty  to  the 
state  without  interfering,  in  the  least  degree,  with  his  obligations  to  the  church  of 
which  he  might  be  a  member. 

The  views  respecting  nonunion  of  church  and  state  are  those  I  have  held  and 
openly  advocated  for  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  century.  Recent  occurrences  have 
intensified  rather  than  modified  them,  and  I  now  comprehend  better  than  heretofore 
the  wisdom  expressed  in  that  part  of  our  State  constitution  relating  to  the  absolute 
separation  of  civil  and  religious  matters.  And  while  the  State  is  bound  to  protect 
the  church  in  the  fullest  possible  religious  freedom,  the  church  must  not  attempt, 
directly  or  indirectly,  to  dominate  in  civil  or  political  affairs. 


REED    SMOOT.  1033 

•  As  latter-day  saints  we  are  doubly  bound  to  take  cognizance  of  this.  Loyalty  to 
the  Government  protecting  us  demands  it,  and  the  law  of  the  Lord  requires  it.  I 
quote  from  section  58,  paragraph  21,  page  219,  Book  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants: 

''Let  no  man  break  the  laws  of  the  land,  for  he  that  keepeth  the  laws  of  God  hath 
no  need  to  break  the  laws  of  the  land." 

Again,  from  section  98,  paragraphs  4  to  9,  inclusive,  page  342: 

"And  now,  verily,  I  say  unto  you  concerning  the  laws  of  the  land,  it  is  My  will 
that  My  people  should  observe  to  do  all  things  whatsoever  I  command  them;  and 
that  the  law  of  the  land  is  constitutional,  supporting  that,  principle  of  freedom  in 
maintaining  rights  and  privileges,  belongs  to  all  mankind,  and  is  justifiable  before 
Me;  therefore  I,  the  Lord,  justify  you  and  your  brethren  of  My  church,  in  befriend- 
ing that  law  which  is  the  constitutional  law  of  the  land,  and  as  pertaining  to  the  law 
of  man.  Whatsoever  is  more  or  less  than  these  cometh  of  evil. 

"I,  the  Lord  God,  make  you  free,  therefore  you  are  free  indeed;  and  the  law  also 
maketh  you  free;  nevertheless,  when  the  wicked  rule  the  people  mourn." 

There  is  no  room  here  for  comment.  It  holds  me  in  the  silken  warp  and  woof  of 
liberty  and  love  woven  in  the  Almighty's  loom  of  truth  and  justice.  Planting  my 
feet  upon  that  divinely  inspired  platform,  and  laying  upon  its  altar  honor,  fortune, 
and,  if  necessary,  life  itself,  I  look  anxiously  but  hopefully  forward  to  the  day  when 
petty  jealousies,  envious  hatred,  and  malicious  accusations  shall  be  deeply  buried 
beneath  mountains  of  peace,  prosperity,  and  happiness  resting  permanently  in  Utah, 
upon  the  wide  toleration  and  good  will  of  her  inhabitants  toward  all  creeds  and 
classes  throughout  the  world.  Should  I  live  to  witness  one  such  day — the  beginning 
of  a  series  that  shall  not  end — the  memory  of  pains,  afflictions,  tears,  and  sighs  shall 
pass,  even  as  a  dream  at  the  dawn  of  a  new  day. 

Utah  pioneers — the  aged  and  venerable — Utah's  brave  sons  and  daughters  deserve 
such  a  happy  consummation. 

And  what  is  there  in  human  requirement  or  divine  injunction  to  prevent  me  from 
humbly  trying  to  devote  the  remainder  of  my  days  to  the  cause  in  which  I  have 
spent  nearly  forty  years?  It  is  true  there  are  some  of  the  stakes  in  Zion  whose  good 
people,  as  you  state,  I  have  never  visited  at  their  homes.  But  it  is  equally  true  that 
nearly  half  my  time  since  I  became  a  member  of  the  church  has  been  spent  upon 
missions  of  various  kinds.  During  a  period  of  six  years  I  crossed  the  line  into 
Mexico  some  twenty-three  times,  and  for  quite  a  long  period  my  annual  travels 
covered  from  15,000  to  20,000  miles  a  year.  There  are,  I  believe,  some  members  of 
the  quorum  to  which  I  once  had  the  honor  of  belonging  who  have  never,  to  my 
knowledge,  been  on  a  mission  at  all.  But  I  would  not  infer  from  that  they  have 
neglected  the  duties  of  their  calling. 

As  I  have  already  stated,  I  understood  the  manifesto  at  the  time  it  was  handed  me 
for  approval  just  as  I  understand  it  now.  While  it  ostensibly  appeared  not  to  restrict 
the  liberties  of  the  people,  yet  there  was  no  limitation  to  its  application,  and  in  view 
of  the  fact  that  nearly  every  male  member  of  the  church  holds  some  office,  and  as 
there  has  as  yet  been  no  public  decision  announced  as  to  the  officers  to  be  con- 
trolled by  it,  there  have  arisen  disputes  and  differences  of  opinion  as  to  its  intent. 
This  being  true,  and  the  danger  being  that  it  could  be  applied  to  restrict  the  liberties 
of  the  people,  I  can  not  sustain  it.  I  thought  then,  as  I  think  now,  that  such  a 
course  would  be  a  stultification.  I  had  never  dreamed  that  a  condition  would  arise 
in  my  life  where  I  could  not  serve  God  fully  and  yet  yield  my  complete  allegiance 
to  my  country  and  to  my  State.  The  spirit  of  the  manifesto,  as  it  appealed  to  me, 
was  in  violent  antagonism  to  all  I  had  believed  and  publicly  proclaimed  for  many 
years,  and  I  could  not,  and  so  far  have  not  been  able  to,  bring  myself  to  a  point 
where  I  believed  I  should  yield  my  political  judgment  to  any  set  of  men,  however 
praiseworthy  their  intentions. 

The  position  taken  by  me  in  political  affairs  was  one  that  I  could  not  alter.  Through 
my  veins  and  into  them  for  generations  has  been  sifted  a  blood  that  acknowledged 
the  supremacy  of  the  people  only  in  civil  affairs.  Because  of  this  it  was  easy  for  me 
to  understand  and  accept  the  principles  of  Christ  as  explained  by  our  church,  which, 
as  I  understand  them,  accord  the  right  of  freedom  and  grant  the  free  agency  of  man 
before  God  and  among  men.  And  it  is  because  these  rights  are  accorded  men  under 
the  Gospel  of  Christ,  as  accepted  by  Latter-Day  Saints,  that  1  have  yielded  obedience 
to  the  gospel,  have  labored  for  it,  and  love  it  for  the  labor  I  have  given  it. 

This  assertion  may  not  be  accepted  by  you,  but  such  activity  as  I  have  shown  in 
politics  has  been  caused  by  an  anxiety  to  preserve  the  reputation  of  my  file  leaders 
when  they  gave  assurances  of  political  honesty  among  the  saints,  for  there  were 
intimations — and  they  are  well-known — that  in  pledging  political  freedom  to  the 


1034  REED    SMOOT. 

people  of  Utah  the  authorities  were  insincere  in  their  declarations.  My  unwilling- 
ness to  take  part  in  Democratic  campaigns,  in  face  of  the  course  of  my  Republican* 
brethren,  was  one  of  the  grounds  011  which  it  was  asserted  that  the  church  authori- 
ties had  broken  faith.  While  I  have  loved  Democracy,  because  to  me  its  name 
embodies  all  of  civil  liberty,  yet  I  did  not  want  to  take  an  active  part  in  politics 
because  of  my  poor  health,  and  because  I  did  not  deem  it  wise  for  one  holding  my 
position  in  the  church  to  become  aggressive  in  the  division  movement,  Yet,  against 
my  own  judgment,  in  defiance  of  the  demands  of  my  health,  and  that  it  might  not 
be  said  of  the  first  presidency  that  their  pledges  were  given  to  deceive,  I  made  some 
political  speeches. 

For  the  same  reason — having  in  mind  the  honor  of  the  people  and  the  reputation 
of  the  church  leaders  and  against  my  solemn  protest — I  consented  that  my  name 
should  be  used  as  a  Senatorial  candidate.  For  this  act  I  was  taken  to  task  at  a 
priesthood  meeting.  When  the  manifesto  was  presented  to  me  it  appeared  to  my 
mind  as  a  command  on  all  to  recognize  the  right  of  the  church  authorities  to  control 
political  concerns;  it  meant,  so  far  as  I  was  concerned,  a  recantation  of  the  principles 
I  had  for  years  advocated — a  receding  from  the  ground  I  had  occupied  during  the 
division  movement,  and,  above  all,  it  made  me  feel  that  I  would  be  untrue  to  myself. 

I  do  not  claim  that  I  can  not  be  wrong.  But  with  the  light  I  have,  the  manifesto 
(applied  as  its  construction  will  allow,  or,  as  it  would  be  interpreted  by  men  whose 
personal  ambitions  might  control  and  subvert  their  sense  of  right)  could  be  operated 
to  the  injury  of  the  State. 

If,  as  I  hold,  the  people  have  enough  intelligence  to  deserve  citizenship,  then  they 
have  sufficient  intelligence  to  become  acquainted  with  the  responsibilities  of  citizen- 
ship, and  they  have  no  more  right  to  yield  their  judgment  in  respect  of  the  exercise 
of  the  franchise  than  have  any  set  of  men  to  attempt  to  control  that  judgment. 

Whatever  the  cost,  with  the  knowledge  now  guiding  me,  I  must  still  stand  where 

I  have  stood  for  years.     My  whole  life  and  its  work  contradict  the  charge  that  I 
could  seek  office  on  a  platform  antagonistic  to  any  church.     I  should  oppose  any 
man  who  stood  upon  such  a  platform.     I  did  say  that  if  the  voters  of  the  State  of 

I l  young  Utah ' '  believed  I  represented  principles  they  deem  deserving  of  recogni- 
tion, and  was,  therefore,  tendered  the  United  States  Senatorship,  I  would  accept. 
For  the  information  of  those  interested,  it  must  be  understood  that  I  am  a  Demo- 
crat, with  all  the  word  signifies.     As  a  Democrat,  I  hold  it  a  duty  for  every  citizen 
to  enjoy  the  privileges  conferred  upon  him  by  our  Government,  and  that  it  is  given 
to  no  man,  to  no  corporation,  and  to  no  body  of  men  to  control  the  citizen  in  the 
exercise  of  his  franchise. 

I  believe  in  that  Democracy  which  declares  for  equal  and  exact  justice  to  all,  with 
special  privileges  to  none. 

I  am  for  a  Jeffersonian  government,  in  which,  so  far  at  least  as  legislation  makes 
to  that  end,  there  shall  be  no  extremely  rich  and  no  abjectly  poor.  I  favor  the 
principle  of  an  income  tax. 

I  am  for  the  money  of  the  Constitution,  as  interpreted  in  the  Democratic  platform 
adopted  at  Chicago  this  year. 

I  am  for  a  tariff  that  will  realize  the  amount  necessary  to  conduct  the  Government 
without  running  it  into  debt  in  times  of  peace;  but  that  tariff  must  be  so  levied  and 
so  adjusted  that  its  burdens  and  advantages  shall  be  borne  and  shared  alike  by  all 
industries  and  by  all  parts  of  our  common  country. 

I  am  with  the  State  constitution  in  the  declaration  that  there,  shall  be  an  absolute 
separation  of  church  and  state;  that  the  state  shall  not  control  the  church,  nor  the 
church  encroach  on  the  prerogatives  of  the  state,  and  to  this  end  I  have  indorsed 
and  still  indorse  the  declarations  of  the  Democratic  reconvened  convention  of  a  year 
ago. 

I  invite  neither  the  support  nor  the  opposition  of  the  church.  It  has  no  concern 
in  political  issues.  The  members  of  my  former  quorum  have  deemed  it  expedient  to 
deprive  me  of  my  priesthood.  If  I  discuss  their  action,  it  is  as  a  church  member. 
As  a  citizen  and  a  Democrat,  I  do  not  concede  their  right  to  discipline  me  for  any 
cause  whatever.  As  a  member  of  the  Democratic  party,  as  a  citizen,  I  deny  their  right 
or  their  intention  to  interfere  with  my  politics,  the  threat  of  the  Deseret  News,  as  the 
church  organ,  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding. 

In  conclusion,  I  desire  to  say  that  I  do  not  complain  of  the  treatment  accorded  me, 
nor  do  I  murmur  at  the  humiliation  to  wrhich  I  have  been  subjected,  but  I  can  not 
think  the  threatened  excommunication  from  the  church,  as  intimated  in  some  quar- 
ters, can  be  seriously  entertained.  Am  I  to  be  driven  out  of  the  church  because  of 
the  manifesto?  I  shall  try  and  live  the  religion  of  our  Savior.  I  want  to  live  and 
die  among  my  brethren  and  friends.  I  desire  to  do  my  duty  to  my  church.  I  wish 
my  children  to  observe  the  principles  of  the  Gospel,  that  they  too  may  desire  to 


EEED    SMOOT.  1035 

live,  die,  and  be  buried  by  the  side  of  their  father,  when  they  shall  reach,  on  the 
hillside,  a  final  place  of  peace  and  rest. 

With  sentiments  of  esteem,  I  am,  as  heretofore,  your  brother  in  the  Gospel, 

MOSES  THATCHER. 

REMARKS  ON  FOREGOING  ADDRESS. 

The  foregoing  paper  of  Moses  Thatcher  is  highly  meritorious  in 
many  respects.  It  was  written  hurriedly  by  him  after  having  spent  a 
week  in  overhauling  letters  and  papers  in.  search  of  the  documents 
which  he  has  presented  in  his  defense.  'Notwithstanding  hasty  com- 
position his  letter  expresses  his  thought  and  argument  in  a  scholarly 
'and  elegant  style;  his  logic  is  thoroughly  pertinent  and  unanswerably 
conclusive;  his  tone  in  relation  to  the  church  is  pathetic  and  respectful; 
his  attitude  toward  the  state  is  statesmanly,  intelligent,  and  truly  patri- 
otic; his  political  creed  is  full  to  the  brim  with  the  magnetism  of 
civil  liberty;  his  manhood  is  cast  in  the  mould  of  American  independ- 
ence; his  heart  is  vitalized  with  the  spirit  that  immortalized  Jefferson 
and  Lincoln. 

No  confession  of  political  faith  could  be  more  timely  or  effective 
under  the  circumstances.  By  the  remarkable  aggressiveness  of  the 
last  letter  of  Lorenzo  Snow;  by  its  unwarrantable  and  unseemly  dig- 
ging up  of  dry  bones  and  exploded  charges;  b}T  its  needlessly  acri- 
monious bitterness;  by  the  weakness,  invidiousness,  and  triviality  of 
its  allegations;  by  its  ruthless  disregard  of  the  plighted  faith  of  the  first 
presidency  and  the  whole  church;  by  its  authoritative  and  supercilious 
tone  of  command  over  the  political  sphere  of  the  citizen;  by  its 
inquisitorial  assumption  of  disciplinary  power — by  all  these  outcrop- 
pings  of  pontifical  domination  rather  than  Christian  brotherhood, 
Moses  Thatcher  has  been  driven  into  an  exhibition  of  moral  and  states- 
manly  qualities  which  might  otherwise  have  remained  hidden. 

He  has  made  no  attack  on  either  the  Mormon  Church  or  its  dis- 
cipline. He  has  simply  stood  as  an  unbroken  phalanx  upon  the  prin- 
ciples of  democracy  enunciated  in  the  Declaration  of  Independence, 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  and  the  State  of  Utah,  and  more 
recently  in  the  platform  of  the  reconvened  convention,  October  22, 
1895.  If  the  church  or  any  member  of  the  church  feels  that  an  assault 
has  been  made  upon  the  doctrine  or  discipline  of  the  Mormon  faith,  it 
is  a  mistaken  thought.  If  there  is  any  trouble,  it  is  wholly  and  solely 
due  to  the  fact  that  certain  leading  officials  have  put  the  church  on 
the  track  of  civil  liberty;  and  as  the  car  of  human  progress  moves 
onward  the  church  is  liable  to  have  its  unpatriotic  rules  of  discipline 
crushed  under  the  resistless  wheels. 

Moses  Thatcher  is  not  antagonizing  the  church  or  any  rule  of  the 
church  when  he  declines  to  renounce  his  political  agency.  He  is 
merely  performing  his  part  as  a  free  citizen.  He  is  carrying  out  in 
good  faith  the  declarations  of  the  reconvened  convention.  He  is  truly 
fulfilling  the  pledges  made  by  the  authorities  and  membership  of  the 
Mormon  Church. 

Whatever  the  outcome  of  Moses  Thatcher's  career — whether  he  be 
overwhelmed  in  the  warfare  headed  by  the  "church  organ"  or  achieve 
recognized  leadership  in  the  party  which  has  now  most  nobly  declared 
for  the  principles  of  Jefferson:  whatever  the  result,  he  is  a  factor  in 
Utah  history,  and  doubtless  an  instrument  in  the  hands  of  All  Merci- 
ful God  for  promoting  the  welfare  of  the  people  of  Utah  and  the  entire 


1036  KEED    SMOOT. 

intermountain  region.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  some  of  the  lead- 
ers of  the  Mormon  Church  have  in  their  hearts,  either  consciously  or 
unconsciously,  to  dominate  the  State. 

Mr.  Thatcher  has  long  been  an  avowed  patriot.  He  has  never  held 
his  religion  as  a  means  of  extinguishing  the  state.  He  has  always 
given  both  church  and  state  an  independent  recognition.  When  the 
pledges  of  the  past  half  dozen  years  were  made,  he  held  them  and  rati- 
fied them  without  u mental  reservation."  He  was  as  earnest  in  behalf 
of  the  state  as  he  was  in  behalf  of  the  church,  and  all  his  troubles 
have  come  from  this  earnestness  and  fidelity. 

With  this  sincerity  and  rectitude  of  character,  with  the  attainment 
of  a  leading  position  in  the  church,  with  a  large  share  of  love  and 
respect  on  the  part  of  his  people,  with  a  large  following  of  friends  and 
acquaintances  who  trust  and  honor  him  for  his  innate  kindness  and 
rectitude  of  heart,  with  unusual  talents  and  a  native  resoluteness  and 
buoyancy  of  character — with  these  several  endowments,  no  one  can- 
be  pointed  out  in  Utah  so  well  qualified  to  influence  his  Mormon  breth- 
ren and  lead  them  into  the  pathway  of  civil  liberty  and  guard  them 
against  those  tendencies  which,  if  unimpeded,  will  encroach  upon  the 
State  and  keep  Utah  embroiled  with  internal  discord  and  create  per- 
petual friction  with  neighboring  States  and  the  General  Government. 

It  seems  hardly  necessary  to  emphasize  the  completeness  of  his  refu- 
tation of  the  numerous  charges  made  against  him  in  Lorenzo  Snow's 
letter.  Some  of  them  are  trivial;  all  of  them  would  have  been  waived 
as  mere  fictions  of  gossamer,  had  Moses  Thatcher  yielded  to  his  quorum 
and  his  superiors  the  right  to  dictate  his  political  agency  by  u  counsel," 

But  see  how  completely  the  main  charges  are  answered,  and  even 
turned  as  a  boomerang  against  his  accusers!  What  is  left  of  the 
Cannon  business  matter  except  the  clear  indication  that  he  would  have 
lost  all  his  Bullion-Beck  stock  had  he  not  resolutely  claimed  his  prop- 
erty at  the  hands  of  an  ecclesiastical  management  that  would  have 
construed  a  trust  into  a  "  dedication "  and  a  "dedication"  into 
ownership  ? 

And  as  to  church  service,  look  at  Moses  Thatchers  wonderful  record 
of  travel — hundreds  of  thousands  of  miles — his  long  absences,  the  dis- 
abilities of  poor  health,  his  large  money  contributions,  his  unremitting 
labors  for  the  cause  of  Christ  as  he  understands  the  principles  of  the 
gospel. 

And  as  to  other  charges,  such  as  the  appellate  high  council  court, 
the  appointment  of  the  president  of  the  Logan  Temple,  the  chief  presi- 
dency of  Wilford  Wroodruff',  contumacy,  nonsubmission,  arbitrariness, 
and  such  like;  in  the  light  of  the  foregoing  reply,  they  all  fade  away 
as  the  baseless  fabric  of  a  dream!  And  there  is  not  one  of  those 
accusing  "brethren"  that  does  not  know  and  feel  that  if  he  were  in 
want,  either  of  temperal  sustenance  or  spiritual  consolation  and  sym- 
pathy, he  could  go  to  Moses  Thatcher  and  be  met  with  open  arms  and 
generous  heart;  the  past  would  be  forgotten,  and  naught  but  human 
kindness  and  Christian  charity  would  govern  his  conduct. 

It  seems  a  pity  that  those  "brethren"  who  prepared  the  supple- 
mentar}7  charges  for  Lorenzo  Snow  to  adopt,  should  think  it  necessaiy 
to  ransack  the  English  language  to  find  words  of  vituperation  with 
which  to  chastise  Moses  Thatcher  for  things  that  they  knew  were 
simply  "trumped  up;"  and  all  this  in  order  to  divert  attention  from 
the  real  point  of  dissatisfaction— the  refusal  to  sign  the  manifesto! 


REED    SMOOT.  1037 

Has  not  B.  H.  Roberts  stated  that  George  Q.  Cannon  said  that  Moses 
Thatcher  should  be  charged  with  this  offense  onhr  and  nothing  else? 
Will  Mormon  brethren  be  blind? — or  will  they  open  their  eyes  and 
see?  This  is  a  matter  serious  enough  to  command  individual  and 
unbiased  attention.  Do  not  relinquish  your  birthright  of  freedom,  of 
individuality,  of  personal  identity.  Know  for  yourself  and  judge  for 
yourself,  just  as  you  have  to  bear  your  own  burdens  and  be  judged 
for  your  own  deeds. 

There  is  only  one  issue  in  all  this  case — the  manifesto  with  its  rule 
of  counsel  providing  a  clever  piece  of  machinery  whereby  the  chief 
authorities  of  the  church  can  control  politics  within  the  State  of  Utah, 
and  to  a  considerable  extent  without,  if  they  so  desire.  The  forego- 
ing address  of  Moses  Thatcher  is  chiefly  valuable  in  meeting  this  issue 
in  a  manly,  unambiguous,  and  statesmanly  manner.  His  mind  and 
heart  are  sincerely  and  unselfishly  wrought  into  the  issue,  and  he 
speaks  in  a  way  that  must  challenge  the  admiration  of  every-  lover  of 
liberty. 

Of  all  the  prominent  Mormon  churchmen  Moses  Thatcher  is  now 
the  one  that  stands  squarely  for  an  honest  fulfillment  of  the  pledges 
of  the  church. 

Of  all  the  leading  officials  he  is  the  one  that  stands  squarely  on  the 
platform  adopted  by  the  reconvened  convention. 

Of  all  the  Mormon  high  priesthood  Moses  Thatcher  is  the  one  that 
stands  for  the  principles  of  Jefferson  and  Lincoln  as  the  American 
people  understand  those  principles. 

May  God  add  His  merciful  guidance  and  abundant  goodness  to  the 
end  that  Moses  Thatcher — a  humble  instrument  in  His  omnipotent 
hand — may  be  the  means  of  giving  to  Utah  a  thorough  establishment 
in  the  principles  of  civil  liberty  and  individual  independence! 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Ta}Tler,  will  3^ou  go  on? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  have  no  further  questions  to  ask  Mr.  Thatcher  at 
this  time. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Have  you  an}^  further  questions  on  the  other  side? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Thatcher,  at  the  time  you  had  this  controversy  with  the  church 
authorities  regarding  that  rule,  there  had  been  no  interpretation  given 
at  that  time  of  its  meaning,  had  there  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Will  you  state,  in  brief  language,  what  was  the 
point  of  conflict  in  your  mind  between  the  political  manifesto  or  rule, 
as  it  is  called,  and  your  position  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  From  the  Times  interview,  authorized  by  the 
president  of  the  church  and  signed  by  him,  as  I  understand  it,  and 
his  first  councilor,  George  Q.  Cannon,  the  noninterference  of  the 
church  with  political  matters  and  with  the  liberty  of  the  individual  in 
reference  to  such  matters  was  clearly  set  forth.  The  manifesto,  as 
presented  to  me,  and  the  impressions  which  it  made  on  my  mind,  on 
the  6th  day  of  October,  1896,  seemed  to  be  in  conflict  with  those  decla- 
rations; and  as  there  had  been  at  that  time  no  definition  of  its  scope 
and  meaning  as  to  the  officers  of  the  church  to  whom  it  might  be 
applied,  for  that  reason  I  was  unable  to  accept  it. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  you.  refused  to  sign  it  for  that  reason  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  That  was  the  idea  I  had  in  my  mind — it  was  on  that 
ground. 


1038  EEED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Then  followed  }^our  controversy-  and  difference  with 
the  church  authorities  from  then  on  until  the  high-council  decision  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  The  Times  interview  is  contained  in  this  pamphlet 
that  has  just  been  introduced  in  evidence,  is  it  not? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  think  it  is. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  so  marked,  "  Times  interview?" 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  When  was  the  high-council  decision  rendered? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  think  it  was  on  the  14th  of  August,  1897. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  At  the  time  that  high-council  decision  was  ren- 
dered, did  you  write  a  letter  that  went  in  as  a  part  of  the  decision? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  is  that  letter  contained  in  this  pamphlet? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  think  it  is  not  in  that  pamphlet,  but  it  is  in  the 
record. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  At  page  572  of  the  record. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  It  is  on  page  572  of  the  printed  record,  is  it  not, 
Mr.  Thatcher? 
,     Mr.  THATCHER.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  the  decision  of  the  high  council  and  your  let- 
ter and  the  acceptance  of  the  presidency  of  the  Salt  Lake  Stake  of 
Zion  all  go  as  one  document,  do  they  not? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  never  could  have  accepted  the  decision  of  that 
high  council  in  reference  to  that  matter  had  I  not  fully  understood 
that  that  letter  became  a  part  of  the  decision,  which  was  to  the  effect 
that  there  was  absolutely  no  conflict  between  the  political  manifesto 
as  issued  and  published  and  the  former  declarations  of  the  authorities 
as  embodied  in  the  Times;  and  I  specifically  referred  to  that  fact  in 
this  letter.  I  make  my  letter  a  part  of  their  decision,  because  it  left 
me  just  where  I  stood  before,  absolutely  free  as  an  American  citizen 
to  exercise  niy  rights  as  such.  It  left  all  the  officers  of  the  church 
absolutely  free,  and  the  members,  as  I  understood  it,  and  as  1  now 
understand  it.  It  simply  applied  to  the  higher  authorities  of  the 
church,  to  which  I  had  no  objection.  Is  that  an  answer? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  the  decision  of  the  high  council  and  your  letter 
and  the  acceptance  all  went  together? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  All  went  together. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  And  the  acceptance  is  contained  on  page  573  of  the 
record,  is  it  not? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  The  acceptance  is  on  page  573. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Mr.  Thatcher,  if  that  political  manifesto  at  the 
time  it  was  presented  to  you  had  been  interpreted  as  it  was  by  the 
high-council  decision  in  connection  with  your  letter  and  the  accept- 
ance, would  you  have  signed  the  political  rule? 

Mr.  THATCHER.   Why,  certainly. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Do  you  think,  Mr.  Thatcher,  that  there  would  have 
been  an}T  deposition  from  the  quorum  of  apostles  if  37oii  had  under- 
stood in  the  beginning  the  interpretation  that  was  given  to  that  polit- 
ical rule  by  the  high  council  \ 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  do  not  think  so. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  would  like  to  ask  a  question.  Mr.  Thatcher, 
what  is  the  date  of  that  acceptance  of  your  letter  on  page  573? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  The  acceptance  by  the  high  council  or  by  myself? 


REED    SMOOT.  1039 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  By  the  high  council. 

Mr.  THATCHER.  August  14,  189T. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  That,  in  substance,  as  I  read  it,  is  an  agree- 
ment— and  1  would  like  to  know  if  you  so  understand  it — that  the 
church  did  not  claim  the  right,  or  that  it  disavowed  the  right  to  inter- 
fere in  political  matters  at  all. 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Well,  not  "at  all,"  but  in  reference  only  to  high 
authorities. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  as  to  them  that  they  would  have  to  get 
leave  of  absence  from  the  church  when  they  undertook  to  do  anything 
that  was  inconsistent  with  their  duties  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Yes",  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  It  definitely  states  " leave  of  absence"  in  their 
statement,  does  it?  Leave  of  absence  is  definitely  stated,  I  presume? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Do  you  mean,  sir,  in  the  political  manifesto? 

Senator  DUBOIS.  When  a  high  officer  of  the  church  desires  to  run 
for  an  office,  he  requests  leave  of  absence,  does  he? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  It  is  not  in  this  decision.     It  is  in  the  rule  itself. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  What  is  in  the  rule?  Are  the  words  "leave  of 
absence  "  in  the  rule  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  No,  sir;  I  do  not  think  they  are. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  That  expression  has  been  used  constantly.  What 
is  in  the  rule? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  think  high  authorities  are  required  to  get  the 
consent,  the  approval- 
Senator  DUBOIS.  It  is  not  "leave  of  absence;"  it  is  "consent." 

Mr.  THATCHER.  1  do  not  remember  that  term,  "leave  of  absence." 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Mr.  Thatcher,  you,  of  course,  have  been  living 
in  Utah  since  this  date,  August  14,  1897? 

Mr.  THATCHER,  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Have  you,  in  view  of  this  history  which  we 
have  gone  over  so  often,  had  your  mind  drawn  particularly  to  the 
matter  whether  the  church  has  undertaken  to  interfere  in  politics 
since  that  time  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  No,  sir;  not  particularly.     I  have  not. 

Mr.  W^ORTHINGTON.  So  far  as  you  have  observed  it,  I  would  like  to 
know  whether  there  is  anything  that  has  come  to  your  knowledge 
which  shows  that  the  church  has  undertaken  to  dominate  the  political 
affairs  of  Utah. 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Nothing  that  has  come  to  my  knowledge  since  that 
day. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  In  any  instance? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Not  that  1  can  remember. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  You  say  they  are  all  free  to  act.  Suppose  an 
apostle  should  ask  consent  to  run  for  a  high  office  and  it  should  be 
refused  and  he  should  insist  on  running,  what  would  follow  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  What  would  follow'? 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Yes. 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Will  you  permit  me  to  stand  again,  Mr.  Chairman, 
just  to  rest  a  moment? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Certainly. 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  think  if  he  would  refuse  to  obey,  after  seeking  the 
counsel,  it  might  result  as  in  my  case. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  is  that? 


1040  EEED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  THATCHER.  It  might  result  as  in  my  case,  but  as  a  free  Amer- 
ican citizen  he  would  have  a  perfect  right  to  retire  from  his  official 
calling  and  remain  free,  and  if  an  issue  came  I  would  hold  that  every 
man  who  loved  his  country  would  resign. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  If  they  asked  the  consent  of  the  authorities  to  be 
a  candidate  for  high  office,  and  the  consent  were  refused,  then  their 
high  office  would  be  taken  away  from  them  if  they  persisted  in  run- 
ning, notwithstanding  the  refusal,  the  same  as  in  }^our  case? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  would  not  say  that  that  would  be  the  case  in  every 
instance,  but  it  would  be  liable  to  be  the  case. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  They  are  free  to  run  and  resign,  of  course? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Mr.  Thatcher,  as  that  rule  was  interpreted  by  the 
high  council  of  the  Salt  Lake  stake  of  Zion,  and  }rour  acceptance  of  it, 
did  that  meet  with  your  free  and  voluntary  judgment,  or  not? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Entirely  so,  for  the  reason  that  that  was  the  con- 
tention. You  will  notice  in  the  correspondence  which  is  now  filed  for  . 
record  that  my  objection  to  the  political  manifesto  was  in  reference 
to  the  fact  that  it  was  not  definite,  that  it  might  be  applied  to  all 
officers  in  the  church,  and  seriously  I  objected  to  that.  I  would  object 
to  it  to-day  just  as  seriously,  because  I  apprehend  that  under  such  a 
condition  it  would  absolutely  put  the  state  in  the  power  of  the  church. 
That  was  my  objection;  but  when  an  authoritative  tribunal,  holding 
coordinate  jurisdiction  with  that  of  the  twelve  apostles,  decided  that 
that  was  not  the  meaning — that  there  was  no  conflict  between  the  for- 
mer announcements  and  the  political  manifesto  itself — I  accepted  that 
decision  on  those  grounds,  and  held  that  that  would  be  the  finding, 
and  it  would  be  the  understanding  throughout  Utah.  Whether  it  was 
or  not,  it  was  my  understanding,  and  I  am  left  perfectl}T  free  to  stand 
where  I  have  stood  in  all  that  discussion,  barring  any  unkind  refer- 
ences while  under  that  misapprehension  to  my  friends  in  and  out  of 
the  church. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Mr.  Thatcher,  do  you  understand,  in  effect,  that 
the  consent  that  you  obtained  under  that  political  rule  or  manifesto 
had  any  other  or  further  effect  than  a  leave  of  absence?  And  if  you  do 
so  understand  it,  state  what  further  effect  you  think  it  has. 

Mr.  THATCHER.  As  to  myself  the  political  manifesto  has  no  appli- 
cation whatever,  for  I  hold  no  office  in  the  church. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  But  I  mean  as  to  high  officials.  Does  it  have  any 
other  effect  than  to  give  the  officer  a  leave  of  absence  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  would  not  so  understand  it. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Do  you  understand  that  it  is  an  indorsement  of  his 
candidacy,  or  anything  like  that? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  No;  I  would  not  understand  it  to  be  an  indorse- 
ment. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Does  it  ever  happen  that  the  authorities  give  their 
consent  to  one  man  of  one  party  to  run  for  the  Senate,  for  instance, 
and  to  another  man  of  the  other  party  to  run  for  the  Senate  at  the 
same  time? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  .  I  have  never  known  of  such  an  instance. 

Senator  DUBOIS.'  They  give  their  consent  to  only  one  man  of  the 
church,  clo  they  not? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  As  to  that  I  can  not  say. 


EEED    SMOOT.  1041 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Do  you  know  of  any  instance  where  they  have 
given  their  consent  to  more  than  one  man  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Indeed,  sir,  I  do  not  know  of  anv  instance  where 
they  have  given  it  at  all,  when  it  comes  to  that. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Do  you  know  of  any  instance  where  they  have  re- 
fused an}T  man  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  No,  sir;  I  do  not. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Do  you  know  of  an}^  instance  where  they  have  ob- 
jected to  a  man  running  for  the  Senate,  for  instance,  without  their 
consent? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  As  church  authorities? 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Yes. 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  know  of  no  such  instance. 

Senator  DUBOIS.   What  do  you  mean  by  church  authorities  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Well,  1  would  refer  to  the  general  church  authori- 
ties, consisting  of  the  first  presidency,  the  twelve,  the  seven  presi- 
dents of  seventies,  and  the  presiding  bishopric,  the  quorum  composed 
of  three  men.  I  regard  those,  and  perhaps  the  patriarch  of  the  church, 
as  the  general  authorities  of  the  church. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Then  when  you  say  you  know  of  no  instance 
where  their  consent  has  been  asked  or  given,  do  you  mean  the  consent 
of  all  of  these  whom  you  have  mentioned  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  did  not  catch  the  last  part  of  the  question. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  When  you  say  you  know  of  no  instance  where  the 
consent  has  been  given  to  anyone  to  run  for  high  office,  and  you 
know  of  no  instance  where  consent  has  been  asked  for  anyone  in  high 
ecclesiastical  position  to  run  for  high  office,  do  you  mean  b}T  consent 
to  anyone  the  consent  of  all  these  authorities? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  No;  all  or  any  of  them.  I  know  of  no  such  instance 
where  any  person — that  is,  of  my  person'al  knowledge.  I  never  asked 
for  such  consent.  I  know  of  no  instance  where  they  have  been  asked 
and  were  refused,  or  where  they  have  been  asked  and  have  been 
approved.  Personally  1  know  of  no  such  instance. 

benator  DUBOIS.  And  }TOU  know  of  no  instance  where  any  of  these 
authorities  have  objected  to  anyone  running  for  the  Senate,  for 
instance,  without  getting  their  consent? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  do  not. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Thatcher,  you  stated  that  when  this  high  council, 
whose  report  is.  published  in  the  record,  made  a  declaration  as  to  the 
interpretation  of  the  manifesto,  that  became  authoritative  to  you? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  having  been  so  interpreted  by  that  body,  you 
accepted  it? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Is  that  what  }^ou  want  us  to  understand  as  being  all 
that  was  necessary  in  order  that  you  might  understand  precisely  what 
the  technical  effect  of  that  manifesto  was? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  To  me;  j^es,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes;  to  you. 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Precisely.  That  bod}*  that  first  interpreted  the  mani- 
festo was  a  high  council  composed  of  Angus  M.  Cannon,  Joseph  E. 
Taylor,  and  Charles  W.  Penrose,  who  constituted  the  presidency  of 
the  Salt  Lake  stake  of  Zion  ? 

s 66 


1042  EEED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  THATCHER.  And  they  were  also  the  presidency  of  the  high 
council.  There  were  twelve  others  associated  with  thenTin  the  hearing. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Who  were  they?  Are  their  names  given  in  this 
report  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  No,  sir;  I  think  not.  Now,  I  can  remember  per- 
haps some  of  them. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  could  furnish  us  with  those  names,  could  you  not? 

Mr.  THATCHER.   Later  on  I  could. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  They  ought  to  be  in  the  record. 

Mr.  THATCHER,  I  have  not  the  information  here  now. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  kind  of  a  body  was  it?  Where  did  it  come 
from  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  May  1  explain  that,  sir? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes;  I  would  like  to  know  what  that  is. 

Mr.  THATCHER.  In  each  stake — they  are  called  "stakes."  They  are 
departments. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  We  understand  that. 

Mr.  THATCHER.  There  is  a  high  council  composed  of  the  presidency 
of  the  stake  and  twelve  high  priests.  They  constitute  a  stake  high 
council.  As  I  remember,  in  the  Book  of  Covenants,  which  I  suppose1 
you  gentlemen  have  with  you,  there  is  a  statement  reading  like  this, 
that  the  decisions  of  the  high  councils  at  the  stakes  of  Zion  are  equal 
to  those  of  the  twelve  apostles,  the  quorum  to  which  I  belonged. 

Therefore,  I  regarded  the  Salt  Lake  high  council,  before  whom  I 
appeared  under  grave  charges  as  to  spiritual  matters — because  the 
charge  was  apostasy  and  unchristianlike  conduct — I  regarded  the  find- 
ings of  such  a  council  as  authoritative.  Up  to  that  date  there  had  been 
no  rendering  as  to  the  meaning,  in  reference  to  its  scope,  of  that 
political  manifesto;  and  because  there  had  been  no  rendering,  because 
it  had  not  been  confined  and  restricted,  but  might  be  applied  to  all  of 
the  officers  of  the  church,  I  objected  to  it,  just  as  I  would  object  to  it 
now;  and  unless  that  rendering  had  been  given,  I  suppose  I  should 
have  lost  my.  fellowship  in  the  church.  Have  I  made  that  plain,  Mr. 
Tayler? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes;  that  is  all  right. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Who  issued  the  political  manifesto?  What 
body  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  The  political  manifesto  was  issued  and  adopted  by 
the  conference  of  1896,  but  it  had  not  been  adopted'as  a  rule  of  the 
church  by  the  vote  of  the  people  in  conference  until  I  refused  to  sign 
it.  It  was  delivered  to  me  at  12  o'clock  on  April  6,  as  I  remember, 
1896.  I  had  but  little  time  to  study  it;  but  there  appeared  enough  in 
it  of  a  doubtful  nature  to  cause  me  to  hesitate,  having  always  taken 
the  stand  on  civil  matters  of  the  freedom  of  the  individual,  the  sepa- 
ration of  church  and  State,  the  noninterference  of  the  church  in  civil 
matters,  so  that  I  could  not  sign  that  document  unless  it  was  defined. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  You  say  it  was  declared  by  the  conference. 
That  was  a  general  conference? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Subsequently;  after  I  refused  to  sign  it. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  I  say,  you  say  it  was  declared  by  the  general 
conference.  Was  it  a  general  conference  of  all  the  stakes? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  No,  sir;  that  was  a  general  conference  assembled 
of  leading  authorities  and  members  of  the  church. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  I  mean  was  it  all  the  people  of  the  stakes? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Well,  it  was  a  representation. 


HEED    SMOOT.  1043 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Then  the  construction  put  upon  it  is  the  con- 
struction put  upon  it  by  the  Salt  Lake  Stake  of  Zion  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  That  was  the  construction  of  the  political  manifesto 
as  given  to  me. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  But  the  manifesto  is  issued  by  all  the  people  in 
conference  assembled — that  is,  representatives  of  all  the  people? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Let  me  make  it  clear  if  I  can,  Senator,  that  when  I 
refused  to  sign  it  it  was  for  the  reasons  stated.  Within  a  very  short 
time,  possibly  within  two  hours,  certainly  not  more  than  four  hours, 
because  the  document  was  handed  to  me  at  12  o'clock,  I  was  dropped 
from  my  position  as  an  apostle. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Who  presented"  it  to  you  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  President  Lorenzo  Snow,  who  was  at  that  time  the 
president  of  the  twelve  apostles,  as  I  remember — yes,  that  is  right — 
and  Elder  Brigham  Young,  who  was  a  member  of  the  quorum  of 
apostles. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  After  refusing  to  sign  it  it  was  carried  before 
the  general  conference  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  That  question  was  not,  but  the  political  manifesto 
was. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  That  is  what  1  understand. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Lorenzo  Snow  soon  afterwards  became  president 
of  the  church,  did  he  not? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Brigham  Young,  jr.,  was  the  president  of  the  quo- 
rum of  twelve  and  in  direct  line  of  succession,  was  he  not? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  At  that  time  the  line  of  succession,  according  to 
seniority,  after  President  Wilford  Woodruff  and  down  to  Francis  M. 
Lyman,  was  as  follows:  Franklin  D.  Richards,  George  Q.  Cannon, 
Joseph  F.  Smith,  Brigham  Young,  Moses  Thatcher,  and  Francis  M. 
Lyman. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Thatcher,  pursuing  that  point,  following  the 
question  I  asked  you,  which  was  touched  upon  by  Senator  Overman, 
the  manifesto  when  presented  to  the  general  conference  on  the  6th  of 
April,  1896,  had  been  signed  by  what  are  called  the  general  authorities 
of  the  church? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Excepting  only  yourself  and  any  of  the  general  author- 
ities who  may  have  been  absent  from  Utah,  and  therefore  where  they 
could  not  sign? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  think  I  was  the  only  one  except  those  who  were 
absent. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Now,  those  general  authorities  were  the  first  presi- 
dency, the  twelve  apostles,  the  seven  presidents  of  seventies,  and  the 
presiding  bishopric? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WTORTHINGTON.  And  perhaps  the  patriarch  of  the  church,  he 
added. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  perhaps  the  patriarch  of  the  church.  Now,  that 
was  submitted  by  the  president  to  the  general  conference  and  by  the 
general  conference  accepted? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  That  is  as  I  understand  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  There  was  no  debate  upon  it  nor  any  dissent  to  it,  was 
there? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  was  not  present,  but  I  have  never  heard  of  any. 


1044  KEED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  then  later  your  trial  came  on  for  something  that 
was  in  the  nature  of  apostasy,  the  result  of  which  was  an  interpreta- 
tion of  this  instrument  which  you  felt  to  be  binding  upon  your  judg- 
ment and  conscience — an  interpretation  made  by  a  body  not  one  of 
whom  had  originally  signed  it,  and  presented  it  to  the  general  con- 
ference ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  think  there  was  not  one  of  them. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  A  body  which,  so  far  as  its  general  authority  over  the 
church  was  concerned,  was  inferior  to  that  of  everybody  who  had 
originally  signed  the  manifesto? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Well,  yes,  in  a  general  way. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  understand.  I  am  not  going  to  permit  my  questions 
to  mislead  you  or  others.  Of  course,  in  the  jurisprudence,  if  we  might 
use  that  term,  of  your  church,  this  general  council  has  certain  well 
defined  powers  and  authorities. 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  according  to  your  description  they  did  not  exceed 
those  powers  or  that  author ity  in  thus  interpreting  this  document  and 
in  defining  what  you  must  do  in  order  to  maintain  fellowship  with  the 
church.  That  is  correct,  is  it? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  My  understanding  was  to  this  effect,  that  there  had 
never  been  an  authoritative  interpretation  given  as  to  the  scope  and 
meaning.  I  recognized,  I  felt  in  my  mind,  that  this  council  had  that 
authority,  and  when  they  passed  upon  it,  defining  its  scope  and  mean- 
ing, as  I  have  stated  before,  that  entirely  satisfied  me. 

Senator  FORAKER.  The  question  is  whether  or  not  that  definition  or 
construction  of  it  was  binding  upon  the  whole  church,  or  simply  upon 
one  of  the  stakes  of  the  church. 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  hold  that  that  would  be  binding  on  the  church  as 
to  that  interpretation,  until,  at  least,  it  was  appealed. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTOX.  I  was  just  going  to  ask  you  that. 

Senator  FORAKER.  In  view  of  the  fact  that  the  body  that  so  con- 
strued it  was  so  inferior  in  numbers  and  authority  to  the  body  that 
had  adopted  it. 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  think  when  the  body  adopted  it,  it  was  without 
any  question  in  their  minds  such  as  arose  in  my  mind  as  to  its  scope 
and  meaning;  but  I  think  when  the  high  council  interpreted  it,  that 
became  binding.  I  think  so. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Has  that  construction  ever  been  disputed  in  the 
church  by  the  church  authorities  or  by  anybody  administering  the 
affairs  of  the  church  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Not  that  I  am  aware  of. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Has  it  been  accepted  generally  and  acted  upon 
generally  as  a  proper  construction? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  So  far  as  I  know  that  has  been  the  understanding. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Has  it  ever  been  submitted  to  the  general  con- 
ference ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Not  to  my  knowledge. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  official  position  did  the  three  who  made 
the  charges  and  who  acted  the  principal  part  of  the  court  hold — Angus 
M.  Cannon,  Joseph  E.  Taylor,  and  Charles  W.  Penrose — at  the  tiue 
of  the  decision  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  1  did  not  understand  the  question. 


REED    SMOOT.  1045 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  official  position  in  the  church  did  they 
hold  at  the  time  they  rendered  the  decision  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  The}^  were  first,  second,  and  third  presidents  of  the 
Salt  Lake  Stake  of  Zion.  Is  that  an  answer  to  the  question? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Thatcher,  previous  to  this  hearing  and  this  deter- 
mination of  your  case  by  the  high  council  of  the  Salt  Lake  Stake  of 
Zion,  you  had  been  deposed  from  your  position  as  one  of  the  twelve 
apostles  ? 

Mr  THATCHER.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  believe  you  stated  a  moment  ago,  incidentally,  that 
you  were  in  the  line  of  succession  for  the  presidency  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  That,  as  I  remember,  would  have  been  the  case. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  was  the  date  of  that? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  April  6,  1896. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  At  the  time  he  was  deposed  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes. 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Excuse  me.  I  will  say  for  information,  so  as  not 
to  get  it  confused,  that  I  was  simply  dropped  out  of  my  place  at  the 
conference  on  April  6, 1896. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes. 

Mr.  THATCHER.  My  quorum  acted  upon  my  case,  as  I  remember,  on 
November  19,  1896. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  1895? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Oh,  no;  1896,  I  think.  It  would  be  1896,  the  same 
year,  as  I  remember,  April  to  November.  In  that  act  the  quorum 
removed  me  from  the  apostolate,  stating  in  their  decision  that  I  was 
relieved  of  all  priestly  offices  whatever;  so  that  I  suppose  I  am  possibly 
the  only  man  of  my  age  in  the  church  who  holds  no  office  in  the 
priesthood. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  are  denied  the  right  to  enter  the  temple,  are  you  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  To  whom  is  that  right  accorded  to  enter  the  temple  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  The  president  of  the  church,  as  I  understand  it, 
has  that  right  to  deny  or  receive;  but  ordinarily  when  people  wish  to 
go  through,  they  receive  first  a  recommendation  from  the  bishop  of 
the  ward  in  which  they  live;  second,  the  indorsement  of  the  president 
of  the  stake  in  which  they  live,  and  third,  of  course,  the  approval  of 
the  president  if  he  should  in  any  case  have  objections. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  think  a  general  definition  was  given  here  a  day  or 
two  ago,  by  somebody  who  knew,  as  to  who  were  ordinarily  permitted 
to  enter  the  temple. 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  had  been  in  the  habit,  with  others,  the  quorum 
of  the  twelve,  my  fellow-laborers,  and  the  presidency,  of  meeting 
there  once  a  week,  and  until  this  date  had  never  been  denied  admission. 

Senator  FORAKER.  I  thought  you  said  awhile  ago  you  were  not 
now  allowed  the  privilege  of  entering  the  temple  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  That  is  what  I  said,  sir. 

Senator  FORAKER.  What  is  the  statement  you  made  just  now.  You 
said,  "  until  this  date"  you  had  not  been  denied. 

Mr.  THATCHER.  The  date  at  which  I  appeared  at  the  temple  and 
was  denied  entrance. 

Senator  FORAKER.  You  mean  up  until  that  time  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Yes,  sir. 


1046  REED    GMOOT. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  After  he  ceased  to  be  an  official. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Then  the  right  to  enter  the  temple  is  not  a  right  that 
attaches  to  any  particular  ecclesiastical  position  that  a  man  may  occupy 
in  the  church  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Not  necessarily. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  But  it  is  a  right  that  is  accorded  to  every  Mormon  of 
good  standing-  in  the  church  and  of  correct  Christian  life  who  makes 
application  through  the  proper  authorities  to  enter? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  That  is  as  I  understand  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  all,  Mr.  Thatcher. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  What  do  you  mean  by  entering  the  temple  ?  I 
do  not  exactly  understand  you. 

Mr.  THATCHER.  To  enter  the  temple  for  the  purpose  of  work  in  the 
ordinances  of  the  church.  As  I  stated  before,  Mr.  Senator,  it  was 
and  is  necessary  that  the  party  should  get  a  recommendation  from  the 
bishop  of  the  ward- 
Senator  OVERMAN.  You  mean  go  in  for  religious  ordinances? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Yes;  religious  ordinances.  If  you  understand  that 
point,  I  will  go  on  and  say  that  the  twelve  apostles  and  the  first  presi- 
dency were  «in  the  habit,  when  I  was  a  member  of  the  quorum,  of 
meeting  in  that  temple  once  a  week;  and  up  to  the  date,  which  I  can  not 
remember  now  just  exactly,  but  I  think  it  was  on  the  15th  of  Septem- 
ber, 1896,  I  presented  myself  at  the  door  of  the  temple  for  the  pur- 
pose of  meeting  with  my  friends  and  brethren.  On  that  date  I  was 
refused  the  privilege. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  By  whom? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  By  the  doorkeeper  who  had  charge  of  the  door. 
I  asked  him  on  whose  authority,  and  he  said  it  was  on  the  authority 
of  the  presidency  of  the  church. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Since  that  time  have  you  been  permitted  to  enter 
the  temple? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  1  have  never  made  an  application  since,  Mr.  Chair- 
man. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  have  not  entered  the  temple  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  have  not  entered  the  temple  since. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Are  you  a  member  now  of  the  Mormon  Church? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  1  am  simply  a  member;  that  is  all.  I  hold  no 
official  position  whatever;  and  1  am  glad  to  say  that  I  am  also  a  free 
American  citizen. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Since  you  have  been  deposed  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  How  long  were  you  an  apostle  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Nearly  eighteen  }^ears,  I  think,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  stood  in  line  for  the  presidency? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Yes,  sir;  but  in  the  order 'above  named,  and  I  desire 
to  say  that  the  record  shows  that  1  made  little  effort  to  save  ni}7  official 
position,  but  I  made  very  strenuous  efforts  to  save  my  standing  in  the 
church. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Have  you  good  standing  in  the  church  now  as  a 
member? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Well,  really,  Senator,  I  could  not— 

Senator  FORAKER.  I  am  only  asking  for  information.  It  carries  no 
suggestion. 


REED    SMOOT.  1047 

Mr.  THATCHER.  So  far  as  I  know,  as  a  lay  member  I  have  fair 
standing. 

Senator  FORAKER.  That  is,  you  have  all  the  privileges  in  the  church 
that  any  member  would  have  who  has  no  official  position  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  could  not  enter  the  temple;  no,  sir. 

Senator  FORAKER.  They  would  not  allow  that  under  any  circum- 
stances ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  No,  sir. 

Senator  FORAKER.  Would  they  deny  you  any  other  privileges  they 
would  accord  to  any  other  member? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Oh,  I  think  not. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Would  you  have  been  elected  to  the  United 
States  Senate  but  for  the  interference  of  the  church  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  could  not  say  that  definitely.  I  regard  the  fact, 
which  on  reflection  strongly  appeals  to  my  mind,  that  the  Democratic 
party  in  Utah  have  been  exceedingly  unfortunate  in  contentions  among 
themselves.  Now,  on  that  point,  would  it  be  proper  for  me  to  say- 
perhaps  I  am  taking  too  much  time,  Mr.  Chairman,  and,  if  so,  you  can 
call  me  to  order. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Go  ahead. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Before  you  go  ahead  on  that,  I  want  to  ask  a  question 
in  that  connection. 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Certainly. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Whether  you  did  not  feel,  at  the  time,  that  you  would 
have  been  elected? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Well,  I  rather  felt  that  way;  yes,  sir;  but  I  want 
to  say  in  explanation  of  that — 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  believe  you  were  not  reelected? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  was  not  elected,  but  I  came  very  nearly  being 
elected. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  To  what  did  you  attribute  it  at  that  time? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  If  you  will  permit  me  now  to  stand  on  my  feet  a 
moment,  Mr.  Chairman,  to  rest — 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Yes.     What  did  you  attribute  it  to  at  that  time  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  To  several  causes. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Name  them,  please. 

Mr.  THATCHER.  One  was  this,  that  the  Hon.  Joseph  L.  Rawlins, 
who  was  my  opponent,  we  both  being  Democrats,  was  a  very  able 
attorney.  He  was  a  man  who  had  represented  the  Territory  in  the 
House  of  Representatives  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  people  of  Utah. 
He  is  the  man  by  the  side  of  whom  I  stood  in  the  Logan  Opera  House, 
and  when  the  charge  was  made  that  he  should  not  be  elected  because 
he  was  an  apostate,  I  stood  before  a  very  large  audience  and  said  that 
if  Mr.  Rawlins  was  to  go  down  civilly  on  a  claim  of  that  kind  I  would 
take  him  by  the  right  hand  and  go  down  with  him,  though  I  was  an 
apostle  at  that  time.  Now,  Mr.  Joseph  L.  Rawlins  had  withdrawn 
from  the  field.  The  Ogden  convention  of  1895  had  named  Joseph  L. 
Rawlins  and  Moses  Thatcher  as  their  choice — simply  a  recommendation 
to  a  Democratic  legislature,  if  elected,  which  it  was  not.  It  proved  to 
be  a  Republican  legislature  instead.  So  that  when  the  campaign  of 
1896  was  coming  forward,  also  the  legislature  of  189T,  I  seemed  to 
remain  as  the  only  person  to  fill  their  recommendations. 

Now,  then,  I  conceive  that  Mr.  Joseph  L.  Rawlins,  before  the  peo- 
ple and  before  that  legislature,  could  easily  be  held  to  be  a  more  able 


1048  REED    SMOOT. 

man,  and  could,  as  he  subsequently  proved  himself  in  the  Senate  of 
the  United  States,  and  was  better  qualified  than  Moses  Thatcher  even 
had  he  been  in  good  health,  but  I  believed  at  that  time  there  were 
other  influences  existing. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  That  is  what  I  wanted  to  get  at.  What  were  those 
other  influences?  We  know  about  Mr.  Rawlins.  He  has  served  here. 
His  record  is  public. 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  were  the  other  influences  that  you  believed 
at  that  time  contributed  to  your  defeat  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  It  was  believed  that  a  strong  current  of  influence 
exerted  by  influential  official  Latter-Day  Saints  affected  the  matter, 
but  personally  1  knew  nothing  about  that. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Was  that  voirr  belief  and  understanding  at  the 
time? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  had  that  understanding  at  the  time. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  One  other  question.  The  endowment  house,  I 
believe,  has  been  taken  down? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  That  is  as  I  understand  it.     It  has  been  taken  down. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Has  the  ceremony  of  the  endowment  house  been 
wiped  out  also,  or  is  that  performed  now? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  am  just  trying  to  think  whether  I  have  been 
through  the  temple  in  the  light  in  which  I  went  through  the  endow- 
ment house,  to  give  you  a  correct  answer  on  that,  but  my  impressions 
are  that  the  ceremony  has  not  been  changed. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  have  seen  the  ceremony  in  the  temple?  You 
have  witnessed  it? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  think  1  have  heard  it? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  you  think  there  is  no  change  in  it? 

Mr,  THATCHER.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  When  did  you  go  through  the  endowment  house  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  My  impressions  are  when  I  married  the  wife, of  my 
youth,  in  1861. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Will  you  state  to  the  committee  the  ceremony  in  the 
endowment  house?  I  do  not  mean  the  ceremony  of  marriage;  but  did 
you  go  through  the  endowment  house  when  you  became  an  apostle? 

Mr.  THATCHER.     No,  sir;  it  was  not  necessary. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  have  been  through  the  endowment  house,  then, 
but  once? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Yes,  sir.  „ 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Will  you  state  to  the  committee  the  ceremony  of 
the  endowment  house? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  think,  Mr.  Chairman,  that  I  might  be  excused  on 
that. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Why? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  For  the  reason  that  those  were  held  to  be  sacred 
matters,  and  only  pertaining  to  religious  vows. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Are  you  obligated  not  to  reveal  them? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Yes,  I  think  I  am. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  would  be  the  effect  if  you  should  disclose 
them?  That  is,  is  there  any  penalty  attached? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  There  would  be  no  effect  except  upon  my  own  con- 
science. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  That  is  all? 


EEED    SMOOT.  1049 

Mr.  THATCHER.  That  is  all.' 

The  CHAIRMAN.  But  you  are  under  obligation  as  a  part  of  the  cere- 
mony not  to  re\7eal  it? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Yes,  sir;  I  feel  myself  under  such  obligation. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  have  nothing  further. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Such  obligation  as  is  taken  is  taken  but  once,  in  what- 
ever particular  ceremony  it  may  have  occurred?  I  understood  you  to 
say  you  thought  you  went  through  the  endowment  house  at  the  time 
of  your  marriage. 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  at  that  time,  whatever  obligation  in  formal  words 
was  ever  taken  by  one  who  passed  through  the  endowment  house, 
you  took  at  the  time  of  your  marriage  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  have  only  passed  through  the  endowments  once; 
that  is  all. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Others  might  pass  through  the  endowment  house — 
that  is  to  say,  might  go  through  a  ceremony  in  which  an  obligation 
occurs — and  not  be  married  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  They  might;  yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Then  I  assume  that  this  obligation  to  which  I  have 
referred  and  which  you  feel  you  have  no  right  to  disclose,  is  imposed 
on  every  person  who  passes  through  the  endowment  house  and  may  be 
done  in  connection  with  the  marriage  ceremony  or  in  the  absence  of 
the  marriage  ceremony  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  That  is  my  understanding  of  it;  yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  One  question,  Mr.  Thatcher,  that  I  neglected  to  ask 
you.  That  is  as  to  whether  the  general  charge — not  in  connection  with 
the  formal  charge,  perhaps,  that  wa?s  made  against  you  finally  and 
tried  before  this  high  council,  but  the  general  charge,  as  you  under- 
stood it,  made  against  }^ou — included  the  proposition  that  you  were 
the  one  apostle  who  had  refused  to  take  counsel  as  to  how  the  people 
should  be  divided  up  after  the  dissolution  of  the  People's  and  Liberal 
party  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  What  is  the  point  of  that  question,  Mr.  Tayler? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  one  of  the  charges  against  you,  one  of  the  points 
of  complaint  against  you,  was  that  you  were  one  and  the  only  apostle 
who  refused  to  take  counsel  upon  the  question  as  to  how  the  people 
should  divide  up  as  between  the  Republican  and  the  Democratic  party  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  do  not  remember  that  there  is  any  such  statement 
in  the  charge  against  me. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  No;  I  am  not  asking  you  that;  I  am  asking  whether, 
as  a  matter  of  fact,  that  complaint  was  not  made  against  you,  not  in 
the  formal  charge  that  was  tried,  but  generally  in  connection  with 
your  troubles  with  the  church? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  have  heard  of  such  a  statement,  and  it  was  pub- 
lished, 1  think,  in  the  Tribune,  but  on  just  what  date  I  do  not  remem- 
ber, to  the  effect  that  1  had  been  out  of  harmony  on  that  question 
since  a  certain  meeting  at  which  it  was  determined  to  do  so  and  so. 

Mr.  TAYLER.   Yes. 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Now,  then,  so  far  as  my  memory  goes  up-to-date, 
and  I  have  tried  hard  to  think  o'n  that  question,  I  do  not  remember 
anything  of  that  sort,  and  I  do  not  remember  that  I  was  at  that  meet- 
ing. I  do  not  believe  I  was  at  any  such  meeting. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  what  is  called  the  Gardo  House  meeting  ? 


1050  EEED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Mr.  Thatcher,  you  stated  that  when  }rou  ceased  to 
be  a  member  of  the  quorum  of  apostles,  you  were  simply  a  member  of 
the  church,  not  an  officer,  and  a  free  American  citizen? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  Did  you  or  not  consider  yourself  a  free  American 
citizen  while  you  were  a  member  of  the  quorum  of  apostles  ? 

Mr.  THATCHER.  I  am  glad  you  asked  the  question,  as  perhaps  my 
former  answer  would  be  misleading.  I  have  never  experienced  a 
moment  in  my  life  since  I  reached  mature  years  when  I  did  not  feel 
that  if  I  was  not  free  I  would  go  where  I  would  be  free ;  for,  while 
my  allegiance  to  God  is  very  high,  I  hold  that  a  man  must  give  his 
allegiance  as  well  to  his  country.  That  has  been  my  position. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  That  is  all,  Mr.  Chairman. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Have  you  gentlemen  any  further  questions  of  Mr. 
Thatcher? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  We  are  through. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  all. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  can  be  excused,  Mr.  Thatcher. 

Now,  I  would  like  to  know  about  Mr.  Roberts. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  I  suggest  f;hat  as  the  time  is  limited,  and  we  are 
coming  near  to  the  adjournment,  that  during  the  recess — later  on,  I 
mean,  during  the  summer— Mr.  Tayler  indicate  the  particular  portions 
of  those  books  to  us,  and  then  we  can  recall  Mr.  Roberts  to  examine 
him  on  the  particular  parts  about  which  we  want  to  examine  him,  and 
Mr.  Roberts  might  be  excused. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  mean  to-day? 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  No,  not  to-d^y;  but  next  week  or  next  month. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Tayler,  if  you  desire  to  call  attention  especially 
to  portions  of  the  pamphlet,  can  you  not  do  that  to-morrow  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  think  so. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Can  not  the  same  thing  be  done  as  to  this  book 
of  140  or  150  pages? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  1  do  not  at  all  like  the  idea  of  saying  that  when  we 
produce  a  document  and  establish  its  authority  one  way  or  the  other 
this  committee  is  not  going  to  use  every  or  any  part  of  it  that  may 
enlighten. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  We  will  understand,  Mr.  Tayler,  that  the  docu- 
ment is  in  evidence.  The  Chair  understood  you  to  say  you  desired  to 
call  attention  to  some  portions  of  it.  That  was  the  view  in  asking 
whether  Mr.  Roberts  should  remain. 

I  will  say  to  persons  present  that  the  committee  desires  an  executive 
session.  The  committee  will  meet  to-morrow  morning  at  half  past  10. 

The  committee,  at  11  o'clock  and  25  minutes  a.  m.,  went  into  execu- 
tive session. 


KEED    SMOOT. 


1051 


WASHINGTON,  D.  C.,  April  07 ,' 190$ 

The  committee  met  at  10.30  o'clock  a.  m. 

Present:  Senators  Burrows  (chairman),  Dillingham,  Dubois,  and 
Overman;  also  Senator  Smoot;  also  R.  W.  Tayler,  counsel  for  protes- 
tants;  A.  S.  Worthington  and  Waldemar  Van  Cott,  counsel  for  the 
respondent,  and  Franklin  S.  Richards,  counsel  for  certain  witnesses. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Proceed,  Mr.  Tayler. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  call  Mr.  L.  E.  Abbott  to  the  stand. 

TESTIMONY  OF  L.  E.  ABBOTT. 

L.  E.  ABBOTT,  having  been  first  duly  sworn,  was  examined  and  tes- 
tified as  follows: 


Mr.  TAYLER. 

Mr.  ABBOTT. 

Mr.  TAYLER. 

Mr.  ABBOTT. 

Mr.  TAYLER. 
i  Mr.  ABBOTT. 

Mr.  TAYLER. 

Mr.  ABBOTT. 

Mr.  TAYLER. 

Mr.  ABBOTT. 

Mr.  TAYLER. 

Mr.  ABBOTT. 
;  Mr.  TAYLER. 

Mr.  ABBOTT. 
•  Mr.  TAYLER. 

Mr.  ABBOTT. 

Mr.  TAYLER. 

Mr.  ABBOTT. 

Mr.  TAYLER. 

Mr.  ABBOTT. 

Mr.  TAYLER. 

Mr.  ABBOTT. 

Mr.  TAYLER. 
Farmington  are 

Mr.  ABBOTT. 

Mr.  TAYLER. 

Mr.  ABBOTT. 

Mr.  TAYLER. 

Mr.  ABBOTT. 

Mr.  TAYLER. 
in  Farmington  ? 

Mr.  ABBOTT. 

Mr.  TAYLER. 

Mr.  ABBOTT. 

Mr.  TAYLER. 

Mr.  ABBOTT. 

Mr.  TAYLER. 
ington  ? 

Mr.  ABBOTT. 


Where  is  your  home,  Mr.  Abbott? 

Farmington,  Davis  County,  Utah. 

How  long  have  you  Hved  there? 

Thirty-six  years.     1  was  born  and  raised  there. 

Are  you  a  Mormon  ? 

Yes/ sir. 

You  were  born  in  the  church,  were  you? 

Yes,  sir. 

Your  parents  were  Mormon  ? 

Yes,  sir. 

Do  you  know  Apostle  John  W.  Taylor? 

Yes,  sir. 

How  long  have  you  known  him? 

Probably  twelve  years. 

Where  is  his  home? 

In  Farmington. 

Has  he  any  other  home  than  the  Farmington  home? 

By  repute,  I  suppose  he  has. 

How  many  wives  is  he  reputed  to  have? 

He  is  reputed  to  have  five  wives. 

How  many  has  he  living  in  Farmington? 

Two. 

Do  you  understand  that  the  two  wives  who  live  at 

plural  wives? 

Yes,  sir. 

Do  you  know  the  name  of  his  first  or  lawful  wife  ? 

Yes,  sir. 

What  is  her  name,  or  what  was  her  name? 

Her  name  was  Rich.     I  do  not  know  the  first  name. 

What  are  the  names  of  the  two  plural  wives  who  live 

Nellie  Todd  and  Nettie  Woolley. 
Have  you  known  them  always? 
No,  sir. 

How  long  have  you  known  them? 
Probably  six  years. 

Then,  until  six  years  ago  they  did  not  live  at  Farm- 
No,  sir. 


1052 


KEED    SMOOT. 


Mr.  TAYLER.  Had  Apostle  Taylor  been  living  in  Farmington  prior 
to  that  time  ? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Are  they  neighbors  of  yours? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  Yes,  sir;  my  closest  neighbors. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  they  both  live  in  one  house? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  are  the  two  houses  with  reference  to  yours? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  I  live  on  the  corner,  and  the  closest  house  to  me  on 
the  left  is  Nettie  Woolley's,  and  catercornered  across  the  street,  one 
block  away,  is  Nellie  Todd's. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Are  they  known  there  as  Apostle  Taylor's  wives  ? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  are  the  children  known  as  his  children  ? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  many  children,  if  you  know,  has  Nellie  Todd? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  Well,  I  should  $ay  about  six. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  old  is  the  olclest  of  them? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  I  should  judge  16. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  the  3'oungest? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  Probabty  2  years  old. 

How  many  children   are  there  in   Nettie  Woolley's 


Mr.  TAYLER. 
family  ? 

Mr.  ABBOTT. 
Mr.  TAYLER. 
Mr.  ABBOTT. 


I  think  five. 

How  old  is  the  oldest? 

I  should  judge  11  or  12. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  old  a  man  is  Apostle  Taylor,  would  you  judge? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  1  should  judge  him  to  be  45  or  46  years  of  age. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Who  are  the  other  reputed  plural  wives  of  Apostle 
Taylor  ?     I  mean,  what  are  their  names. 

Mr.  ABBOTT.   Rhoda  and  Roxie  Welling. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  Are  they  sisters  ? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  Yes,  sir;  half-sisters. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  are  they  now  ? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  I  do  not  know. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Were  they  born  and  reared  at  Farmington? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  So  that  you  have  known  them  all  their  lives,  have  you? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  they  live  near  3- ou  ? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.   Within  about  a  mile  of  me. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  old  are  they  now  ? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  I  would  judge  them  to  be  from  22  to  24  years  of  age, 
although  I  am  not  absolutely  sure,  Mr.  Tayler. 

Mr.  TAYLER.     When  did  it  become  public  talk  that  they  were  the 
wives  of  Apostle  Taylor  ? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  About  two  years  ago. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Were  they  at  that  time  living  in  Farmington  ? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.   TAYLER.    And   where   were    they   living — I   mean   where   in 
Farmington  ? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  They  were  living  one  of  them  with  each  of  his  wives 
as  hired  girls. 


EEED    SMOOT. 


1053 


Mr.  TAYLER.  Is  that  all  you  know  about  the  Apostle  Taylor 
families  ? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  Well,  I  do  not  know  all  of  that. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  know  whether  he  is  reputed  to  have  these  wives, 
do  you  not? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  all  I  ask  you.  But  I  sayr  is  there  anything 
else,  any  information  you  can  give,  respecting  Apostle  Taylor  and  his 
families  ? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  I  can  not  think  very  well,  Mr.  Tayler.  You  will  have 
to  ask  me  any  questions  you  desire.  I  am  a  little  nervous. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  know  Walter  Steed? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  does  he  live? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  I  disremember  his  post-office.  He  lives  in  the  north 
part  of  Davis  County  at  present. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  the  county  in  which  you  live? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  long  have  you  known  him? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  All  my  l8e. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Has  he,  during  his  life,  lived  at  Farmington  ? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  Until  within  the  last  few  years. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  many  wives  has  he? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  He  is  reputed  to  have  two  wives. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  are  their  names? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  His  first  wife  was  Julia  Wilcox.  His  second  wife  was 
Alice  Clark. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Has  he  any  children  by  Alice  Clark? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  many? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  I  do  not  know  that  he  has  more  than  one. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  old  is  that  child  ? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  About  3  years  old,  I  should  judge — 4,  maybe  5. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  long  have  }rou  known  Alice  Clark  ? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  All  my  life — all  her  life. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  She  lived  in  that  community,  then,  did  she? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Was  she  married  to  Walter  Steed  in  1890? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  I  do  not  know. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do -you  know  where  she  was  in  1890;  or  what  is  your 
recollection  as  to  where  she  was  at  that  time?  What  was  she  doing? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  I  believe  she  was  attending  the  University  of  Utah. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  When  did  the  general  reputation  of  Walter  Steed  as 
husband  of  Alice  Clark  begin  ? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  I  should  judge  about  1898. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  About  1898? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  Yes,  sir;  or  1899. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Was  that  about  the  time  of  the  birth  of  the  child? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  About  that  time. . 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Was  he  then  living  at  Farmington? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Was  she  living  at  Farmington  ? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  Yes,  sir. 


1054 


REED    SMOOT. 


Mr.  TAYLER.  Up  to  1898  where  did  she  live  at  Farmington  ? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  She  lived  with  her  mother  in  Farmington. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  With  her  mother? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  after  the  birth  of  the  child  where  did  she  go  to 
live? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  I  do  not  know. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  she  leave  her  mother's  ? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  Well,  it  was  presumed  that  she  was  not  there. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  She  was  not  there.     Do  you  know  whether  Walter 
Steed  holds  her  out  as  his  wife? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Have  you  seen  them  together  when  he  has  so  held 
her  out? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  Yes,  I  believe  I  have;  on  one  occasion,  or  two,  probably. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  kind  of  occasions  were  they?     Where  was  he 
with  her  ? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  I  have  seen  them  at  sociables. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Is  she  known  in  the  community  as  Mrs.  Steed? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAY^ER.  And  the  child  as  Steed? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  That  is  my  understanding  of  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  know  J.  M.  Tanner? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  He  is  the  J.  M.  Tanner  who  was  president  of  the 
Agricultural  College  of  Utah  ? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  resigned  ? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  official  position  does  he  now  hold  in  the  church? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  I  do  not  know. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Is  he  the  man  who  is  general  superintendent  of  the 
Mormon  schools  throughout  the  world  ? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  Why,  he  is  connected  with  them.     1  am  not  sure  that 
he  is  the  superintendent. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  many  wives  has  he  ? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  I  do  not  know. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  many  wives  is  he  reputed  to  have? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  I  do  not  know. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  know  whether  he  is  reputed  to  be  a  polyga- 
mist? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  know  one  of  the  women  who  is  reputed  to  be 
his  wife? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER. 

Mr.  ABBOTT. 

Mr.  TAYLER. 
Alice? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  She  is  an  own  sister. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  long  has  she  been  reputed  to  be  the  wife  of  J.  M. 
Tanner? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  A  good  many  years. 


What  is  her  name  ? 

Annie  Clark. 

Is  she  related  to  the  plural  wife  of  Walter  Steed, 


I 

REED    SMOOT.  1055 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  does  she  live  ? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  In  Farmington, 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Has  she  much  of  a  family? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  Quite  a  large  family. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  have  a  family  and  children? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  I  have. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  they  go  to  the  schools  in  Farmington  ? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  do  you  know  about  the  efforts  to  teach  the  Mor- 
mon doctrine,  the  Mormon  religion,  in  the  schools  at  Farmington? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  There  is  none  that  I  ever  heard  of  in  the  schools. 
They  hold  sessions  in  the  public  schools — religious  classes,  they  are 
called — after  the  schools  are  out. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Have  you  had  any  experience  with  your  children  being 
taught  in  these  classes  ? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  My  children  are  taught,  yes,  generally. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Has  anything  occurred  respecting  that?  Have  you 
objected  to  it? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  Why,  the  children  complained  that  it  was  too  tire- 
some, some  of  the  smaller  ones,  to  stay,  and  I  gave  them  permission 
to  come  home.  I  told  them  they  need  not  stay  if  they  did  not  want 
to.  I  have  been  a  school-teacher  myself,  and  I  know  thai?  a  child 
being  held  in  a  schoolroom  too  long,  it  is  hurtful. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  have  any  communication  with  the  teacher  on 
that  subject? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  know  whether  it  is  the  habit  to  have  these 
religious  classes  in  the  public  schoolhouse  after  school  closes  each  day  ? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Do  you  mean  at  Farmington,  or  generally? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  At  Farmington.  I  do  not  know  that  he  knows  any- 
thing about  it  generally. 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  I  think  it  is  generally  the  habit  in  Davis  County. 
That  is  my  information. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Are  there  any  Mormon  schools  in  Davis  County,  or 
are  they  all  public  schools  ? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  All  public  schools. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  far  is  Farmington  from  Salt  Lake? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  Sixteen  miles. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Which  way? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  North. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  may  inquire,  gentlemen. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  How  often  does  Mr.  Taylor  visit  his  wives  in 
Farmington  ? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  I  do  not  know,  Senator. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  He  says  they  are  not  there  now 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Oh,  no;  he  did  not.     Two  of  them  are  there. 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  I  have  seen  him  there,  but  not  recently.  I  have  not 
been  there  much  myself,  Senator,  in  the  last  year.  I  have  been  away 
from  home.  I  do  not  know  that  I  have  seen  him  in  the  last  year, 
excepting,  probably,  once. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  When  you  say  Mr.  Taylor  is  living  at  Farm- 
ington, do  you  know  whether  he  has  changed  his  residence  in  the  last 
year? 


1056  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  Why,  I  said  that  I  had  not  seen  him,  because  I  had 
not  been  there.  I  did  not  have  reference  to  his  residence  when  I  made 
that  statement. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Do  you  know  whether  or  not  he  now  claims  to 
be  a  resident  and  citizen  of  Canada  ? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  1  know  that  he  has  possessions  there,  from  his  own 
lips. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  When  did  you  last  see  him  ? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  1  have  not  seen  him  to  talk  to  him  for  over  a  year. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  How  long  since  you  last  saw  him  at  all? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  I  am  not  able  to  say.  As  1  said  before,  having  been 
away  for  a  year  myself,  only  home  for  a  few  hours  at  a  time,  I  might 
have  seen  him  several  times  within  the  last  year,  but  I  can  not  recall 
them. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  That  is  all,  Mr.  Chairman. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Mr.  Abbott,  you  said  that  Mr.  Taylor  was  reputed 
to  be  married  to  the  W  elling  sisters  ? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Are  they  about  the  same  age? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  Yes,  sir;  near. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  They  are  half-sisters,  you  said? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  And  they  are  about  22  years  of  age? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  Twenty-two  to  24  I  should  judge. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Where  are  they  supposed  to  be  now  ? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  I  do  not  know. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  You  do  not  know  whether  they  are  with  him  in 
Canada  or  not? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  I  do  not  know. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  I  believe  you  said  that  Mr.  Taylor  is  an  apostle  of 
the  Mormon  Church  ?  . 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Do  you  know  when  he  became  an  apostle? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  No;  I  can  not  give  you  the  date.  It  was  quite  a  num- 
ber of  years  ago. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Fifteen  years  ago,  do  you  think? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  Yes,  I  do. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  If  they  are  only  22  to  24  years  old  he  is  bound 
to  have  married  them  since  the  manifesto.  Is  not  that  so  ? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  All  that  I  know  about  it,  Senator,  I  have  said. 

Senator  OVERMAN.  They  could  not  have  been  more  than  10  years 
old  when  they  were  married,  if  they  were  married  before  the  manifesto. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  ever  hear  before  any  intimation  that  Apostle 
Taylor  was  a  citizen  of  Canada? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  I  never  heard  that  he  was  a  citizen,  but  I  know  that 
he  has  possessions  there  and  has  been  in  Canada  probably  half  his  time 
for  ten  or  twelve  years — quite  a  part  of  his  time. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  many  wives  he  may  have  in  Canada  you  have  no 
way  of  telling? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  No,  sir;  I  know  nothing  about  it. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Do  you  know  whether  or  not  it  is  commonly  under- 
stood that  with  the  plural  wives  that  are  now  taken  the  marriage  cere- 
mony generally  is  contracted  without  the  borders  of  the  United  States? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  I  did  not  quite  catch  the  question,  Senator. 


REED    SMOOT.  1057 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Do  you  know  whether  or  not  it  is  generally  under- 
stood that  when  these  high  officials  or  other  Mormons  take  plural 
wives  now,  the}7  general!}7  take  them  in  Canada  or  Mexico  or  some 
place  other  than  the  United  States  ? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  It  is  generally  understood  that  they  do  not  get  them 
in  the  temple  or  by  sanction  of  the  Mormon  people. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Is  it  not  generally  understood  that  they  go  outside 
of  the  United  States  to  have  these  marriages  performed? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  That  I  am  not  well  enough  informed  about  to  answer, 
Senator. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  You  do  not  know  what  the  general  understanding 
is,  then? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.  No;  I  do  not. 
'  Mr.  DUBOIS.  You  have  heard  that  stated,  I  presume? 

Mr.  ABBOTT.   Why,  not  from  any  authority  that  would  be  worth 
repeating. 
•-,  The  CHAIRMAN.  Have  you  anything  further,  Mr.  Tayler? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Nothing  further. 

The  CHAIRMAN.   Gentlemen,  do  you  desire  to  cross-examine  any 
further? 
"    Mr.  VAN  COTT.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Chairman,  I  would  like  to  have  placed  in  the  rec- 
ord the  letter  which  President  Joseph  F.  Smith  wrote  to  the  chairman 
in  response  to  an  inquiry  that  I  made  of  him  and  a  promise  that  he 
made  to  assist,  in  so  far  as  he  might,  in  procuring  the  attendance  here 
of  Apostle  Taylor  and  two  or  three  other  witnesses. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Have  you  gentlemen  any  objection  to  that? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Certainly  there  is  no  objection. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  will  say  that  the  return  to  the  process  sent  to  the 
United  States  marshal  at  Salt  Lake,  D.  B.  Hayward,  shows,  among 
other  things,  that  "George  Teasdale,  John  W.  Taylor,  J.  M.  Tanner, 
Heber  J.  Grant,  Matthias  F.  Cowley,  and  William  Hamlin  Cannon  I 
have  been  unable  to  find  in  the  district  of  Utah." 

The  president  of  the  church  writes  me,  explanatory  of  this,  as 
follows: 

OFFICE  OF  THE  FIRST  PRESIDENCY  OF  THE 
CHURCH  OF  JESUS  CHRIST  OF  LATTER-DAY  SAINTS, 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  April  15,  1904,. 
Hon.  JULIUS  C.  BURROWS, 

Chairman  Committee  on  Privileges  and  Elections, 

United  States  Senate,  Washington,  D.  C. 

SIR:  It  is  with  regret  that  I  inform  you  of  my  inability  to  procure 
the  attendance  of  Messrs.  John  Henry  Smith,  George  Teasdale,  Mar- 
riner  W.  Merrill,  John  W.  Taylor,  and  Matthias  F.  Cowley  before  the 
Senate  Committee  on  Privileges  and  Elections. 

Hon.  John  Henry  Smith  is  still  quite  ill,  but  has  signified  his  willing- 
ness to  appear  before  the  committee,  if  desired,  as  soon  as  his  health 
will  permit. 

lam  informed  that  Mr.  Marriner.W.  Merrill  is  still  in  such  poor 
health  that  he  is  unable  to  leave  his  home. 

My  latest  reports  from  Mr.  Teasdale  are  to  the  effect  that  his  healtb 
is  still  poor,  but  improving. 

s 67 


1058  REED    SMOOT. 

In  accordance  with  the  suggestion  of  Mr.  Robert  W.  Tayler,  I  com- 
municated to  Messrs.  John  W.  Taylor  and  M.  F.  Cowley  my  earnest 
desire  that  they  should  appear  and  testify  before  the  committee,  and 
am  in  receipt  of  letters  from  them  stating,  in  substance,  that  they  are 
unwilling,  voluntarily,  to  testify  in  the  Smoot  investigation.  As  this 
is  a  political  matter,  and  not  a  religious  duty  devolving  upon  them  or 
me,  I  am  powerless  to  exert  more  than  moral  suasion  in  the  premises. 

With  reference  to  the  others  named  the  facts  are  as  above  stated. 

Again  expressing  my  sincere  regret  that  I  am  unaUe  to  procure  the 
attendance  of  these  gentlemen,  1  am, 

Very  respectfully,  JOSEPH  F.  SMITH. 

What  further,  Mr.  Tayler? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Chairman,  that  is  all  the  evidence  we  are  now 
prepared  to  present  to  the  committee. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Roberts  has  been  retained  at  the  request  of 
counsel  on  one  side  or  the  other,  I  do  not  remember  which.  Is  there 
any  reason  for  his  further  detention  ? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  We  asked  to  have  him  retained  until  we  knew 
what  parts  of  certain  books  were  to  be  offered  in  evidence.  Mr.  Tay- 
ler has  stated  that  while  all  of  the  books  will  not  go  into  the  record 
they  are  all  in  evidence.  We  do  not  have  copies  of  the  books,  or, 
at  least,  I  have  not;  and  it  is  very  embarrassing  to  have  things  in  evi- 
dence which  are  not  in  the  record  and  which  we  have  to  go  to  counsel 
on  the  other  side  to  get,  without  knowing  what  parts  they  are  going 
to  reljr  upon. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  do  not  think  your  client  is  under  such  disability  as 
to  be  unable  to  supply  }TOU  with  these  rare  books. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  mean,  we  haven't  them  here. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  One  of  them  is  Orson  Pratt's  works.  I  think  he  has 
heard  of  it,  and  I  think  you  will  find  a  rare  copy  or  two  around,  pub- 
lished by  the  church — both  of  them  published  by  the  church. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Have  you  any  further  questions  of  Mr.  Roberts? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  No. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Then,  Mr.  Roberts,  }rou  are  discharged;  and  if  this 
witness,  Mr.  Abbott,  is  not  required  further,  he  will  be  discharged. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  There  is  one  thing  to  which  my  attention  is 
called,  Mr.  Chairman.  Mr.  Taylor  said  just  now  that  Mr.  Smith  had 
promised  to  bring  these  witnesses  here. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  do  not  think  that  will  be  found  in  my  statement. 

Mr.  VAN  COTT.  No;  he  did  not  s&y  that. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Very  well;  strike  out  my  suggestion. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Certain  witnesses  have  been  subpcjenaed  whose 
attendance  is  anticipated  at  an  early  day,  and  the  committee  will 
adjourn,  if  agreeable,  subject  to  the  call  of  the  chairman.  I  will  notify 
the  attorneys  in  time. 

The  committee,  at  11  o'clock   and  20  minutes  a.  m.,  adjourned. 


REED    SMOOT.  1059 


WASHINGTON,  D.  C.,  May  2,  1904. 

The  committee  met  at  12.30  o'clock  p.  m. 

Present:  Senator  Burrows  (chairman),  McCornas,  and  Dubois;  also 
Senator  Smoot;  also  R.  W.  Taj'ler,  counsel  for  protestants;  A.  S. 
Worthington,  counsel  for  respondent,  and  Franklin  S.  Richards, 
counsel  for  certain  witnesses. 

TESTIMONY  OF  ANGUS  M.  CANNON,  JR. 

ANGUS  M.  CANNON,  jr.,  having  been  duly  sworn,  was  examined,  and 
testified  as  follows: 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  relation  are  you  to  Angus  M.  Cannon,  who 
testified  here  a  few  da}Ts  ago  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  am  his  son. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  long  have  you  lived  in  Salt  Lake  City  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Forty-two  years. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  All  your  life? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir;  practically  all  my  life. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  are  a  Mormon  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir.  I  am  not  what  they  term  in  good  standing. 
I  am  a  member  of  the  Mormon  Church. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  relation  was  Apostle  Abraham  H.  Cannon  to 
you? 

Mr.  CANNON.  He  was  my  cousin. 
.    Mr.  TAYLER.  Whose  son  was  he? 

Mr.  CANNON.  George  Q.  Cannon. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  He  died,  1  believe,  in  1896. 

Mr.  CANNON.  In  1896. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  That  is,  Abraham  H.  Cannon  died  then? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Abraham  H.  Cannon — what  wa§  his  age?  How  old 
was  he  when  he  died? 

Mr.  CANNON.  1  think  he  was  about  39. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  He  was  not  far  from  your  age?  He  was  but  a  little 
older  than  you? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Not  far  from  my  age;  a  little  over  2  years. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  were  raised  together  there  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Had  you  always  been  friends  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Had  you  been  particularly  intimate  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  had  been  very  closely  associated  with  him  in  busi- 
ness affairs. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  personally  you  were  intimate  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir;  we  were  very  intimate.     We  were  cousins. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  were  always  warm  friends  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  say  you  had  had  business  relations  with  him? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  was  in  his  employ  when  he  was  managing  the 
Deseret  News. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  long  did  you  remain  in  his  employ  while  you 
were  working  on  the  News? 


1060  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  was  in  his  employ  there  about  two  years — two  or 
three  years. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  have  any  interest  with  him  in  mining 
properties  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  1  did  not  have  any  interest  with  him  in  mining 
properties.  I  had  been  interested  with  him  in  some  real-estate  prop- 
erties in  Salt  Lake. 

Mr.  TAYLER.   When  he  died  how  many  wives  had  he? 

Mr.  CANNON.  He  had  three  at  the  time  he  died  that  I  knew  of  at 
that  time.  I  'have  since  learned  that  he  had  one  other  at  that  time. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  were  the  names  of  the  three  wives  whom  you 
knew  that  he  had  when  he  died  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Sarah  Ann  Jenkins  Cannon,  Wilhelmina  M.  Cannon, 
Mary  E.  Croxall  Cannon. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  They  were  all  living  at  that  time? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Are  they  all  living  now? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  }TOU  know  them  all  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Have  }TOU  been  at  his  house  or  houses? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  At  all  of  them? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir;  at  all  of  them. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Had  he  children  by  all  of  those  wives? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.   What  was  the  date  of  his  death  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  It  was  somewhere  about  the  20th  of  July,  1896;  some- 
where near  between  the  20th  and  the  30th. 

The  CHAIRMAN.    In  1896? 

Mr.  CANNON.  1896. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  July,  1896? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes* sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Had  3^011  known  of  his  associating  with  Lillian  Ham- 
lin  prior  to  his  death  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  had  known  of  him  taking  her  out  riding. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  When  and  where? 

Mr.  CANNON.  In  the  month  of  May,  1896.  I  met  them  out  one  night. 
He  was  driving  my  horse  and  buggy.  1  met  them  out  driving  one 
evening. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  often  did  you  see  them  out  driving? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Two  or  three  times. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  were  your  horse  and  buggy? 

Mr.  CANNON.  They  were  kept  at  the  ^alt  Lake  Livery  and  Transfer 
Company's  stable. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did.  he  talk  with  you  before  he  went  to  get  the  buggy  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir.  He  asked  me  if  I  was  going  to  use  the  buggy, 
and  I  told  them  at  the  stable  whenever  he  wanted  it  to  let  him  have  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  he  tell  you  whom  he  was  going  to  take  out  driving 
with  him? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  talk  did  you  have  with  him  in  the  summer  of 
1896  about  Lillian  Hamlin  ? 


REED    SMOOT.  1061 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  never  had  any  talk  with  him  about  her  particularly. 
I  had  spoken  to  him  about  her,  he  having  told  me  that  she  was  engaged 
to  his  brother  David,  who  had  died  on  a  mission  to  Germany. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  When  did  David  die  on  his  mission  to  Germany  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  have  forgotten  what  year  it  was,  but  1  think  it  was 
eleven  or  twelve  years  ago. 

Mr.  TAYLER.   Some  three  or  four  years  before  Abraham  died? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes;  more  than  that. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  More  than  that? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  He  told  you  that  she  had  been  engaged  to  his  brother 
David? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir;  to  his  brother  David. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  he  say  that  he  was  going  to  marry  her  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  he  not  have  a  talk  with  you  to  that  effect? 
•    Mr.  CANNON.  No,  sir;  he  never  did. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Were  you  present  when  he  married  Lillian  Harnlin  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  not  see  Joseph  F.  Smith  marry  them  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  within  the  last  two  weeks  tell  Mr.  E.  W. 
Wilson,  of  Salt  Lake,  that  you  were  present  and  saw  Joseph  F.  Smith 
perform  the  marriage  ceremony  between  Abraham  H.  Cannon  and 
Lillian  Hamlin  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir;  I  did  tell  him  that. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  E.  W.  Wilson  is  a  banker  there,  is  he  not? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  have  known  him  a  long  time? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  and  he  have  been  personal  friends  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  kindest  relations  have  existed  between  you? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Very  warm  friends. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Is  he  a  gentleman  of  high  standing  in  that  com- 
munity ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir;  in  a  business  capacity  he  stands  first  clas?. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  1  can  not  hear  you. 

Mr.  CANNON.  He  is  a  man  of  fine  business  ability. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Did  I  understand  you  to  say  he  is  president  of  a 
bank? 

Mr.  CANNON.  He  is  cashier  of  a  bank. 

Mr.  TAYLER,  Of  what  bank? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Of  the  Commercial  National,  Salt  Lake  City. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  He  has  lived  there  a  long  time? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  think  he  came  there  in  1890. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  He'is  a  man  for  whom  you  have  high  respect? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  a  man  who. has  always  dealt,  as  you  say,  in  the 
kindest  way  with  you  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir;  always. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  tell  him  within  the  last  two  weeks  that  you 
were  aboard  a  vessel  which  had  been  chartered  by  somebody  at  Los 


1062  HEED    SMOOT. 

Angeles  and  that  aboard  that  vessel  was  a  party  of  ten  or  twelve 
people,  who  went  to  Catalina  Island  on  it? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  say  that  among  the  part}r  were  Joseph  F. 
Smith  and  one  of  his  wives,  Abraham  H.  Cannon  and  his  wife,  Mary 
Croxall,  is  it — 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  think  I  said  that.     I  would  not  be  positive. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  a  man  named  Langford? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  believe  I  did  mention  him. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  Abraham  H.  Cannon  and  Lillian  Hamlin  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  that  after  you  had  gone  out  a  ways,  before  reach- 
ing Catalina  Island,  the  party,  with  one  or  two  exceptions,  retired  to 
the  cabin,  and  that  there  Joseph  F.  Smith  married  Abraham  H.  Cannon 
and  Lillian  Hamlin? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  say  to  him  that  the  third  wife,  Mary  Croxall- 
Cannon,  when  she  discovered  what  was  going  on,  became  very  angry, 
and  refused  to  stay  to  witness  the  ceremon}7  and  left  the  cabin? 

Mr.  CANNON.  He  asked  me  how  she  took  it  and  I  said  she  got  angry 
and  left.  I  believe  I  told  him  something  to  that  effect. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Then  did  you  say  that  it  was  understood  that  nothing 
was  to  be  said  about  it  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  do  not  know  that  I  said  that.  I  may  have.  I  would 
not  be  positive. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Then  did  you  go  on  to  say  that  you  went  on  to 
Catalina  Island,  and  you  all  went  in  bathing? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  do  not  remember  whether  I  did  sa}T  that  or  not. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Anyhow,  you  told  Mr.  Wilson^  with  considerable 
detail  and  circumstance,  this  story,  the  central  point  of  which  was  that 
you  had  seen  Joseph  F.  Smith  marry  Abraham  H.  Cannon  and  Lillian 
Hamlin  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Now  later  in  the  same  day,  Mr.  Wilson  having  sent 
for  Mr.  E.  B.  Critchlow,  did  you  tell  Mr.  Critchlow  the  same  stoiy  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  told  Mr.  Critchlow  practically  the  same  story;  that 
is,  the  story  that  you  have  just  spoken  of  was  the  one  I  related  to  both 
of  them  together.  When  I  mentioned  it  to  Mr.  Wilson,  1  just  men- 
tioned the  fact  that  Joseph  F.  Smith  did  know  of  plural  marriages  that 
had  taken  place  since  the  manifesto. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  he  asked  you  what  marriages? 

Mr.  CANNON.  And  I  told  him  that  I  saw  him  marry  Abraham  H. 
Cannon  to  Lillian  Hamlin. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  where? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  did  not  tell  him  then  where. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  are  sure  you  did  not  tell  him  where  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  do  not  think  I  did,  then.     I  might  have. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  have  a  very  distinct  recollection  of  what  you  told 
him? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir;  I  have,  and  he  told  me  he  wanted  to  see  me 
again;  then  I  told  him  this  story  when  he  and  Mr.  Critchlow  were 
together. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  went  over  these  details 


REED    SMOOT.  1063 

The  CHAIRMAN.  The  story  you  have  just  related  you  told  both  to 
Mr.  Wilson  and  Mr.  Critchlow? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.   Was  anyone  else  present? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  sir;  no  one  else  was  present. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Then  it  was  asked  whether  you  would  be  willing  to 
come  to  Washington  and  testify  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir;  they  "asked  me  that,  I  told  them  no;  that  I 
did  not  want  to  come  to  Washington,  but  I  would  go  before  the  com- 
mittee when  it  came  to  Utah,  and  testify  there. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  testify  to  that  story  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Later  than  that,  did  you,  of  your  own  volition,  seek 
out  Mr.  Perry  Heath  and  tell  him  the  same  story? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No;  I  told  Perry  Heath,  I  believe  it  was  the  same 
day.  I  would  not  be  positive. 

Mr.  TAYLER;  Where  was  he  when  you  told  him? 

Mr.  CANNON.  In  the  Tribune  office. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  went  up  there  to  see  him? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir;  I  telephoned  him  first,  and  he  asked  me  if 
I  could  not  come  over  to  his  office,  and  I  went  over  there. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  go  over  the  story  in  detail  to  him,  as  you  had 
to  Mr.  Critchlow  and  Mr.  Wilson  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  sir;  I  do  not  think  I  told  him  the  whole  story. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  did  you  tell  him? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Speaking  about  Joseph  F.  Smith's  testimon}r  in  Wash- 
ington, I  think  I  told  him  that  Joseph  F.  Smith  did  know  of  plural 
marriages  that  had  been  performed  since  the  manifesto.  I  told  him 
that  I  knew  that  he  married  Abraham  H.  Cannon  to  Lillian  Hamlin 
on  the  high  sea  near  Los  Angeles;  something  to  that  effect.  I  was  to 
see  him  again,  but  I  did  not  see  him. 

Mr.  TAYLER.   You  did  not  see  him? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Then  about  that  time  you  received  a  subpoena  to  appear 
here  before  the  committee  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  could  not  come  at  once  because  you  were  ill  or 
something  of  that  sort? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir.  I  was  ill  and  1  was  unable  to  leave  my  bed 
for  several  days. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  did  not  see  Mr.  Critchlow  or  Mr.  Wilson  again 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  After  this  talk  you  had  with  them? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  you  have  not  seen  them  since  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  sir.  I  saw  Mr.  Critchlow  the  day  I  received  the 
subpoena  and  I  was  to  see  him  the  next  day,  but  I  was  too  ill  to  go  up 
town. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  was  Mr.  Critchlow  when  you  saw  him — the 
day  you  received  the  subpoena? 

Mr.  CANNON.  In  his  office. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  talk  did  you  have  then? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  talked  with  him  about  the  subpoena,     I  was  drink- 


1064  EEED    SMOOT. 

ing  at  the  time,  and  I  said  if  I  had  to  come  to  Washington  I  wanted 
him  to  arrange  it  so  that  my  brother-in-law  could  come  with  me. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  Mr.  Lynch  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  When  did  you  lirst  tell  this  story  to  Mr.  Lynch  that 
you  told  to  Mr.  Critchlow  and  Mr.  Wilson? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  do  not  think  I  told  it  to  him  it  all. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  mean  that  he  has  never  heard  the  story  from 
you? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  think  he  heard  it  from  Critchlow  and  Wilson;  some 
of  those  parties.  I  never  told  him  the  story. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  mean  that  you  had  never  talked  with  him  about 
the  marriage  of  Abraham  H.  Cannon  to  Lillian  Hamlin? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  had  talked  to  him  about  the  matter  and  the  marriage, 
but  I  do  not  think  1  ever  told  him  I  saw  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  told  him  you  knew  who  had  married  them  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir.  I  told  him  I  was  satisfied  •  that  Joseph  F. 
Smith  had  married  them. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Are  you  still  satisfied  of  that? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Well,  of  course  I  do  not  know  it,  but  I  am  satisfied 
in  my  own  mind  that  he  did. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Where? 

Mr.  CANNON.  In  California. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  On  the  occasion  that  you  speak  of  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  think  it  was  at  the  time  they  were  down  in  south- 
ern California. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Who  was  the  next  person,  Mr.  Cannon,  to  whom  you 
told  this  story  after  .you  had  told  it  to  Mr.  Critchlow  and  Mr.  Wilson 
and  Mr.  Heath? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  do  not  think  I  told  it  to  anybody  else. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Who  was  the  next  person  with  whom  you  talked 
about  the  story  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  do  not  think  I  talked  with  anybody  about  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Have  you  talked  with  anybody  about  it  this  morning? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes;  when  I  met  Mr.  Smoot  over  on  the  corner  here 
this  morning  I  told  him  after  I  went  up — 1  was  looking  then  for  the 
building  where  the  committee  would  meet.  I  inquired  from  an  officer 
down  the  street,  and  when  I  got  over  to  the  building  I  met  Senator 
Smoot  coming  out. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Got  over  to  what  building? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Across  over  here — the  Senate  Annex,  I  believe  they 
call  it. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  The  Maltby  Building. 

Mr.  CANNON.  It  is  right  across  the  way. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  were  inquiring  for  the  room  where  the  com- 
mittee met? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You,  inquired  of  an  officer? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir;  1  inquired  down  at  the  depot  of  an  officer. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Did  he  direct  you  to  the  Maltby  Building  as  the 
Capitol  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  sir;  not  as  the  Capitol,  but  he  told  me  after  the 
Senate  adjourned  any  Senatorial  committees  generally  met  in  that 
building. 


TCEED    SMOOT.  1065 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  inquire  for  Senator  Smoot? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  This  was  a  little  time  after  you  came  in  on  the  train? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No.  I  had  been  to  the  cafe  down  here  on  the  corner 
opposite  the  B.  and  O.  depot  and  had  had  breakfast. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  had  breakfast? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Then  you  inquired  of  this  officer,  who  told  you  that  in 
vacation  committees  generally  met  in  the  Maltby  Building? 

'Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  when  you  got  up  to  the  Maltby  Building  you  met 
Senator  Smoot? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  met  him  coming  out  on  this  side. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  went  up  A\ith  him  to  his  committee  room? 

Mr.  CANNON.  1  addressed  him  and  went  up  to  his  room  and  ex- 
plained to  him  how  it  was  that  I  was  subpoenaed  down  here. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  explained  it  to  whom? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  did  not  explain  it  fully. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  But  to  whom  did  you  explain  it? 

Mr.  CANNON.  To  Senator  Smoot. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Before  you  leave  this  branch ,of  the  subject,  do  you 
know  the  name  of  the  officer  who  told  _tou  that  committees  met  in  the 
Annex  building? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No;  but  I  would  know  him  again  if  I  saw  him. 

The  CHAIRMAN.   You  would  know  him  again  if  you  saw  him  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Go  on. 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  met  Mr.  Smoot,  and  we  went  up  to  his  room  in  that 
building,  and  he  told  me  that  the  committee  met  at  11.30.  I  said,  "I 
will  have  plenty  of  time  to  go  and  get  shaved."  Carl  Badger,  who  is 
a  former  acquaintance  of  mine  in  Salt  Lake,  was  there,  and  Senator 
Smoot  asked  him  to  show  me  the  way  to  the  barber  shop.  He  came 
over  with  me.  He  left  me  in  the  barber  shop,  and  I  got  shaved  and 
went  back. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  went  back  over  to  Senator  Smoot's  room  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Was  it  during  the  first  or  the  second  visit  that  you  told 
him  how  it  was  that  you  came  to  be  subposnaed  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  1  told  him  partially  at  first,  and  I  then  told  him  and 
Mr.  Richards  together  there  that  I  had  been  drinking  and  how  it  was 
that  I  happened  to  get  talking  with  Wilson  and  what  statement  I  had 
made  to  him — to  Wilson — : — 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  told  Mr.  Smoot  what  story  you  had  told  Mr. 
Wilson? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir;  Mr.  Wilson  and  Mr.  Critchlow.  I  did  not 
tell  him  in  full,  I  think;  not  as  fully  as  I  have  here. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  anybody  talk  with  you  about  it  after  you  saw  Mr. 
Critchlow  and  Mr.  Wilson  and  Mr.  Heath  in  Salt  Lake? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Who  knew  that  you  were  coming  away? 

Mr.  CANNON.  My  wife  and  children  and  my  sister  and  brother-in- 
law.  My  brother-in-law  took  me  to  the  depot. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  was  Mr.  Lynch? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No;  it  was  my  sister's  husband,  Mr.  Ellis. 


1066  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  talk  over  with  them  what  it  was  that  you 
were  going  to  testify  about  here  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No;"  I  did  to  my  wife. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Not  to  the  others? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  time  was  it  that  you  told  your  wife? 

Mr.  CANNON.  1  told  my  wife  while  I  was  sick  at  home  there,  after 
I  had  been  subpoenaed — 

Senator  McCoMAS.  Did  you  tell  her  what  you  had  told  Wilson  and 
Critchlow? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  told  her  what  I  had  told  them,  and  I  explained  to 
her  how  it  was  that  this  subpoena  had  come  to  me. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  told  her  the  same  story  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  told  her  what  I  had  told  them.  She  knew  I  was  not 
in  California  that  year — the  year  the  marriage  is  claimed  to  have  taken 
place. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Did  you  mention  to  Mr.  Wilson  and  Mr.  Critch- 
low any  other  persons  who  were  present  at  the  ceremony  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  I  think  not. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  say  that  this  Mr.  Langford  was  present? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  told  them  I  believed  he  was  present.  I  knew  that 
Langford  was  down  in  Calif ornia  about  that  time  on  Sterling  Mine 
business. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Did  you  say  Mr.  Montgomery  was  present? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  told  them  I  thought  he  was  there.  He  was  one  of 
the  men  they  bought  the  Sterling  mine  from.  I  know  he  was  very 
close  to  Langford  and  the  others  down  there. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How,  if  you  were  not  present,  did  you  get  the  infor- 
mation that  Joseph  F.  Smith  had  married  Abraham  H.  Cannon  and 
Lillian  Hamlin? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  got  the  impression  from  what  I  had  heard  my  sister 
say. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Your  sister? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  had  heard  her  say 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Is  this  competent,  Mr.  Chairman? 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  think  under  the  circumstances,  Mr.  Worthington, 
we  will  hear  this  witness. 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  had  heard  her  say  that  she  was  satisfied  that  Presi- 
dent Smith  had  performed  the  ceremony. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Your  sister  was  Abraham  Cannon's  second  wife,  I 
belie  ve  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sii\ 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Have  you  not  heard  Frank  Cannon,  who  is  a 
brother  of  Abraham  H.  Cannon,  say  that  he  was  satisfied  that  they 
were  married?. 

Mr.  CANNON.  No;  I  never  heard  him  say  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Now,  who  else  gave  }^ou  information  to  that  effect? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  do  not  think  anybody  but  my  sister. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  day  in  the  week  was  it  that  you  told  Mr. 
Critchlow  and  Mr.  Wilson  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  It  was  either  a  week  ago  last  Tuesday  or  Wednesday; 
I  would  not  be  positive. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  I  think  that  is  all,  Mr.  Chairman. 


KEED    SMOOT.  1067 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Were  you  with  Abraham  H.  Cannon  immediately 
before  his  death? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir;  1  was  with  him  during  his  whole  sickness. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Where  did  he  die? 

Mr.  CANNON.  He  died  at  my  sister's  house  in  Salt  Lake  City. 

Mr.  TAYLER.   Was  he  there  all  the  time  when  he  was  sick? " 

Mr.  CANNON.  When  he  first  returned  from  California  he  was  with 
Mary  E.  Croxall  Cannon.  That  is  where  he  was  taken.  He  was  sick 
when  he  returned  from  California,  but  after  he  got  real  bad  he  wanted 
to  be  taken  to  my  sister's  house  and  was  taken  there.  After  he  went 
there  I  was  with  him  at  least  part  of  every  day  until  the  time  of  his 
death. 

Senator  DUBOIS.   Was  Lillian  Hamlin  there  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  She  was  there  part  of  the  da}r.  Several  days  she 
would  come  in  the  afternoon  and  sit  in  the  sitting  room. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Has  she  a  child? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  What  is  its  name? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Marba. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  What  is  its  last  name? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Marba  Cannon. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Does  this  child  share  in  the  estate  of  George  Q. 
Cannon? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  could  not  say. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  You  do  not  share  in  the  estate  ^yourself  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  child  is  known  as  the  daughter  of  Abraham  H. 
Cannon,  or  the  child  of  Abraham  H.  Cannon? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes;  it  is  so  understood  by  all  the  family. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Do  not  the  brothers  treat  her  as  a  sister? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Lillian? 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Yes. 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Do  they  not  recognize  her  as  one  of  the  family  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  As  the  wife  of  Abraham  H.  Cannon? 

Mr.  CANNON.  As  the  wife  of  Abraham  H.  Cannon. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  You  were  in  California  once  with  Abraham  H. 
Cannon  ?  ^ 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  never  was  down  there  with  him. 

Senator  McCoMAS.    Were  you  ever  in  California  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  When? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  was  there  last  in  1897. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  What  was  the  year  he  was  there  when  he  is 
supposed  to  have  been  married  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  In  1896. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  He  died  in  1896. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  Did  you  tell  Mr.  Wilson  that  you  had  been  in 
California  with  Abraham  H.  Cannon  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  think  so.  I  told  him  I  was  there  at  the  marriage 
of  Abraham  H.  Cannon. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  That  you  were  on  the  vessel? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 


1068  EEED    SMOOT. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  And  that  yon  had  seen  these  people  when  they 
went  down  into  the  cabin  and  were  married. 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  MoCoMAS.  And  you  gave  the  names  of  the  people  who 
were  present? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  And  then  when  Mr.  Critchlow  and  Mr.  Wilson 
came  you  repeated  with  more  detail  the  same  statement  about  the 
matter  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  repeated  the  same  thing1. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  Did  you  call  up  Mr.  Heath,  or  did  he  call  you  up  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  called  him  up.  I  told  him  I  was  satisfied  that  Joseph 
F.  Smith  knew  of  plural  marriages  that  had  taken  place  since  the 
manifesto. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  You  told  him  substantially  the  same  story  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  told  him  part  of  it.    I  did  not  give  him  the  details. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  You  told  him  about  the  marriage  ceremony  hav- 
ing been  performed  by  Joseph  F.  Smith  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  And  the  stateroom  of  the  vessel  where  it  was 
performed? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  did  not  tell  him  it  was  in  a  stateroom.  I  did  not 
tell  him  it  was  on  a  vessel,  I  think,  but  I  simply  said  in  California. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  You  said  to  Mr.  Critchlow  and  Mr.  Wilson  that 
it  was  on  a  vessel,  and  gave  the  details  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  Then  when  you  spoke  to  Mr.  Lynch,  }rour 
brother-in-law,  did  you  tell  him  what  you  had  told  Wilson  and 
Critchlow? 

Mr.  CANNON.  1  told  him  what  I  had  told  them.  I  was  sick  at  home 
and  I  told  him  to  go  to  these  fellows  and  see  if  they  could  not  get  the 
subpoena  withdrawn;  it  was  all  hot  air. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  You  did  not  tell  Critchlow  and  Wilson  it  was 
hot  air  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  sir;  but  I  sent  him  to  them  and  I  am  positive  be 
went. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  You  never  told  Mr.  Heath  it  was  hot  air? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  sir. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  And  now,  in  }^our  judgment,  it  is  not  hot  air. 
You  believe  that  Joseph  F.  Smith  performed  the  marriage  ceremony 
between  Abraham  H.  Cannon  and  Lillian  Hamlin? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  believed  I  knew— 

Senator  McCoMAS.  And  now  you  do  not  believe  it  was  hot  air? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  do  not  think  there  was  any  hot  air  about  the  mar- 
riage, but  it  was  hot  air  about  my  being  present. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  And  about  the  ceremony  having  been  performed 
by  Joseph  F.  Smith  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  have  said  that  you  were  satisfied  that  plural 
marriages  were  being  performed  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  think  that  marriage  was  performed. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  say  you  were  satisfied  that  plural  marriages 
were  being  performed? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 


REED    SMOOT.  1069 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Did  you  ever  hear  of  any  other  plural  marriages 
except  this  one  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  never  heard  of  any  other. 

The  CHAIRMAN.   You  had  in  mind  only  this  one  marriage? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  Is  it  hot  air  that  Mr.  Langford  was  present  and 
the  other  people  whom  you  have  detailed  to  Mr.  Tayler  as  being 
present  at  that  marriage  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  Avas  talking  to  Wilson  and  Critchlow.  I  done  it 
more  to  make  them  feel  good  than  anything  else,  when  I  was  telling 
them  that  story. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  How  would  it  make  them  feel  good? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Anything  they  thought  would  hurt  the  Mormon 
Church,  or  would  go  against  it,  would  tickle  them  all  over. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  being  a  Mormon,  you  were  trying  to  please 
them? 

Mr.  CANNON.  1  was  drinking  at  the  time.  I  was  doing  it  more  as  a 
joke  than  anything  else.  I  had  no  idea  that  it  would  ever  come  to 
this,  that  I  would  be  subpoenaed  to  Washington. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  After  the  subpoena  was  served  on  you,  Mr.  Heath 
and  Mr.  Critchlow  and  Mr.  Wilson  were  all  within  reach.  Why  did 
you  not  call  them  up  at  once  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  was  still  drinking  at  the  time.  When  I  came  to 
myself  I  was  sick.  1  had  an  appointment  with  MY.  Critchlow  uptown, 
but  could  not  keep  it,  so  I  got  my  brother-in-law,  James  Lynch— 

The  CHAIRMAN.  That  we  understand. 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  got  him  to  go  to  them. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  But  before  you  left,  why  did  you  not  seek  these 
gentlemen  or  call  them  up  by  'phone  and  tell  them  that  you  had  been 
telling  a  falsehood? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  have  no  'phone  in  my  home;  and  Mr.  Hay  ward  came 
after  me  in  a  hurry\  He  wanted  me  to  go  in  a  hurry.  I  was  not 
expecting  to  go  until  Friday  morning.  He  told  me  he  Avanted  me  to 
go  at  3.15 — 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Did  you  ask  Mr.  Hay  ward,  the  marshal,  to  take 
you  to  Banker  Wilson  or  Mr.  Critchlow,  or  an}r  of  these  parties  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Did  you  tell  the  marshal  anything  about  it? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  did  not  talk  to  him  about  it  at  all. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  not  say  a  moment  ago  that  you  saw  Mr. 
Critchlow  the  day  you  got  the  subpoena? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  told  you  1  saw  Mr.  Critchlow  after  I  got  the 
subpoena. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Exactly. 

Mr.  CANNON.  But  1  was  drinking  that  day,  and  I  had  an  appoint- 
ment for  the  next  morning. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  did  not  tell  him  then  that  it  was  ' i  hot  air  "  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  sir.  1  was  drinking  at  the  time,  and  I  had  an 
appointment  Avith  him  the  next  morning,  and  when  the  next  morning 
came  I  was  so  sick  I  could  not  see  him. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Where  did  you  see  Mr.  CritchloAA^  the  day  you  got 
the  subpoena? 

Mr.  CANNON.  At  his  office. 


1070  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  When  it  was  understood  that  you  were  to  leave — that 
day  or  the  next? 

Mr.  CANNON.  The  next,  I  believe. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  The  next  day? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  go  to  him  right  after  }TOU  got  the  subpoena? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir.  I  was  in  a  saloon  drinking  at  the  time  1  got 
the  subpoena. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  you  went  up  to  see  Mr.  Critchlow  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  saw  Mr.  Wilson,  and  he  told  me  to  go  and  see  Mr. 
Critchlow. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  After  having  got  the  subpoena  to  come  here  did  you 
not  tell  Wilson  that  it  was  all  "hot  air"? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  When  you  saw  Mr.  Critchlow  you  did  not  tell  him  it 
was  all  hot  air  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  sir;  but  when  I  came— 

Mr.  TAYLER.  On  the  contrary,  when  you.  saw  Mr.  Critchlow  after 
having  received  the  subpoena,  you  again  talked  about  what  you  had 
seen  at  Los  Angeles  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Not  after  I  got  the  subpoena.     I  do  not  think  so. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  did  not  refer  in  that  conversation  to  the  testi- 
mony you  were  to  give  here  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  sir;  I  think  not. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Anyway,  it  was  settled  that  you  would  start  the  next 
day? 

Mr.  CANNON.  That  I  would  see  him  the  next  day.  1  did  not  say  I 
would  start.  But  the  next  day  I  was  sick,  and  I  could  not  go  down 
town. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  Did  you  know  Lillian  Hamlin  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Not  until  after  Abraham's  death. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  You  knew  the  head  of  the  church,  Joseph  F. 
Smith? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  Your  relations  with  him  were  kindly  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  They  have  always  been  friendly. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  And  you  were  a  close  friend  of  Abraham  H. 
Cannon  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  In  business  and  personally,  and  were  his  cousin 
besides  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  You  said  a  while  ago  that  you  told  this  thing  as 
a  joke.  Being  kindly  to  Joseph  F.  Smith  and  having  been  a  friend  of 
Abraham  H.  Cannon,  what  was  the  joke  when  Abraham  was  dead  to 
impute  to  him  and  to  the  head  of  the  church  a  serious  violation  of  the 
law?  What  was  the  joke,  in  your  mind? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  was  just  talking  to  Wilson  and  Critchlow.  I  did 
not  think  it  would  result  in  anything. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  You  liked  Cannon,  and  yet  you  imputed  to  this 
dead  friend  of  yours  a  crime.  Why  did  you  do  that  and  call  it  a  joke? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  was  speaking  more  about  Joseph  F.  Smith  having 
performed  the  ceremony,  and  I  was  not  casting  any  reflection  on 
Abraham. 


EEED    SMOOT.  107l 

Senator  McCoMAS.  But  you  did  impute  to  Joseph  F.  Smith  and 
Abraham  Cannon  a  violation  of  the  laws  of  the  country.  You  knew 
}Tour  friend  Abraham  H.  Cannon  was  dead.  Why  did  you  do  that? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  was  not  thinking  about  that  at  the  time.  I  was 
thinking  more  about  Joseph  F.  Smith  than  anything  else. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  You  felt  kindly  toward  him? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Not  particularly  so. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  Did  you  or  did  you  not  know  that  the  statement 
had  been  made  here  by  Joseph  F.  Smith  that  this  marriage  had  not 
taken  place? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  had  read  his  testimony  where  he  had  said  that  he 
did  not  know  of  any  plural  marriages. 

Senator  McOoMAS.  Yet  you  did  impute  to  him  this  marriage  after 
you  had  heard  of  his  testimony  here? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir;  after  I  had  heard  of  his  testimony  here. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Whom  did  you  first  tell  that  this  story  was  untrue? 

Mr.  CANNON.  My  wife  and  Mr.  Lynch,  my  brother-in-law. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Since  }^ou  left  Utah,  whom  have  you  told  that  it 
was  untrue? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  told  Mr.  Tayler. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Did  you  tell  Mr.  Smoot? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  told  Mr.  Smoot  what  I  had  told  them.  I  did  not 
tell  him — 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  say  you  told  your  wife  before  you  left  that 
the  story  was  untrue? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir.  She  knew  it  was  untrue  because  she  knew 
I  was  not  in  California  that  year. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  If  you  told  her  it  was  untrue  the  day  you  left,  could 
you  not  have  told  Wilson  and  Critchlow? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  did  not  see  them. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Why  could  you  not  see  them?  The  marshal  could 
have  taken  you  to  their  offices. 

Mr.  CANNON.  The  marshal  was  down  to  the  house  and  I  had  to  get 
read}7.  I  was  not  ready. 

The  CHAIRMAN.   Why  did  you  not  tell  them? 

Mr.  CANNON.  If  I  had  made  an  effort  1  suppose  I  could  have.  1 
intended  to  try— 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Wiry  did  you  not  make  the  effort? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  told  the  marshal  1  would  leave  on  Friday,  and  he 
came  down  on  Thursday— 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Did  you  not  know  that  you  had  been  subpoenaed, 
because  of  the  statement  you  had  made  to  Mr.  Wilson  and  Mr. 
Critchlow? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir;  and  that  is  the  reason  I  grot  my  brother-in- 
law  to  go  to  them  and  try  to  have  the  subpoena  withdrawn. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Wh}T  did  you  not  go  yourself  and  tell  them  you 
had  told  an  untruth? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Because  I  had  been  sick  all  the  time,  up  to  the  time  I 
came  away. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  But  there  was. the  day  }TOU  came  away;  and  you 
saw  Mr.  Critchlow  after  you  were  subpoenaed.  Why  did  you  not  tell 
him? 

Mr.  CANNON.  If  the  marshal  had  not  insisted  upon  my  starting  that 


1072  REED    SMOOT. 

afternoon,  I  intended  to  go  up  that  afternoon  and  talk  to  Critchlow  and 
Wilson. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  do  not  answer  my  question.  Why  did  you  not 
tell  them  before  you  took  the  train  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  was  not  in  the  vicinity  where  they  were. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Where  were  they  ?  « 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  suppose  at  their  offices. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  How  far  was  it  to  the  depot? 

Mr.  CANNON.  It  is  not  far  from  the  depot. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  How  far? 

Mr.  CANNON.  It  is  about  six  blocks  from  the  depot. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  So  that  you  could  have  seen  them  in  ten  minutes? 

Mr.  CANNON.   Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  told  them  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Why  did  you  not? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Because  Mr.  Hay  ward  did  not  want  me  to  go  up  town. 
He  wanted  me  to  go  direct  to  the  depot. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Mr.  Hay  ward  is  the  marshal  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  You  have  no  doubt  now  that  Abraham  H.  Cannon 
married  Lillian  Hamlin? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  sir;  there  is  no  doubt  about  it  in  my  mind. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  About  1896  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  think  it  was  in  1896.     I  would  not  be  positive. 

Senator  McCoMAS.  And  you  have  no  doubt  that  Joseph  F.  Smith 
married  them? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  think  he  married  them.     I  do  not  know  that  he  did. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Were  you  in  Los  Angeles  prior  to  1896  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  About  1895? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No;  I  was  not  there  in  1895.  It  must  have  been  1893, 
or  1894,  or  somewhere  along  there. 

At  1  o'clock  p.  m.  the  committee  took  a  recess  until  3  o'clock  p.  m. 

AFTER    RECESS. 

At  the  expiration  of  the  recess  the  committee  resumed  its  session. 
TESTIMONY  OF  ANGUS  M.  CANNON,  JR.— Continued. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  wish  to  ask  one  or  two  questions.  You  say  you 
arrived  here  about  what  time  '4 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  arrived  here  shortly  before  8  o'clock  this  morning. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  went  to  your  breakfast? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir;  I  went  to  breakfast. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  from  there  over  to  the  Maltby  Building? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir;  after  breakfast.  I  stood  around  some  little 
time  before  I  had  breakfast,  probably  a  half  hour. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  do  not  care  about  that.  Then  you  went  over  to 
the  Maltby? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Where  did  you  see  Mr.  Smoot? 


REED    SMOOT.  1073 

Mr.  CANNON.  Right  outside,    immediately  on   the   outside   of   the. 
building. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Had  you  ever  met  him  before  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir;  in  Salt  Lake. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  knew  him  1 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir;  i  knew  him  by  sight;  I  had  been  introduced 
to  him. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Did  he  call  to  you  or  did  you  speak  to  him? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  addressed  him. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  then  you  went  up  to  his  committee  room? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  How  long  did  you  remain  there? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  was  probably  up  there  not  over  ten  minutes  before 
I  started  over  to  the  barber  shop. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  came  over  to  the  barber  shop? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  .  And  after  that  you  returned  to  the  committee  room  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  How  long  did  }^ou  stay  there  then? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  had  been  there  probably  twenty  minutes. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Before  coming  over  here? 
-     Mr.  CANNON.  Before  coming  over  here. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  But  you  went  nowhere  else  except  to  his  office? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Nowhere  else  except  to  the  barber  shop  and  to  the 
hotel  where  I  had  breakfast. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Did  you  have  a  letter  of  introduction  to  Mr.  Tay- 
ler? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  have  spoken  of  Miss  Hamlin.  Was  she  pres- 
ent at  the  death  of  Mr.  Cannon?  You  spoke  of  being  at  the  death. 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  could  not  say  whether  she  was  there  at  the  time  he 
died  or  not.  She  was  there  in  the  afternoon  previous  to  his  death. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  attended  the  funeral,  I  suppose? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Did  she  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  think  so.  I  would  not  be  positive,  but  I  think  she 
did. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  How  long  was  Mr.  Cannon  sick  after  he  re- 
turned from  this  California  trip?- 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  think  about  three  weeks.    I  could  not  say  positively. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  was  the  date  of  his  death  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  It  was  some  time  in  July. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  said  it  was  some  time  between  the  20th  and 
30th  of  July? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Somewhere  along  there. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  1896? 

Mr.  CANNON.  1896.  It  may  have  been  later.  I  know  he  was  sick— 
I  think  he  was  sick — 'on  the  24th  of  July.  That  was  Pioneer  day.  I 
would  not  say  whether  he  was  sick  or  lying  dead  at  that  time. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  He  died  about  that  time? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Somewhere  along  about  that. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  How  long  was  he  away  on  the  California  trip 
that  summer? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  do  not  know  exactly  how  long. 

s 68 


1074  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Were  you  in  Salt  Lake  City  when  he  went 
away  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Did  you  see  him  off? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  How  do  you  know  he  did  go  at  the  time  you 
say  he  went? 

Mr.  CANNON.  He  told  me  he  was  going  awa}r.  1  understood  he  was 
going  down  to  California  on  mining  business — something  connected 
with  the  Sterling  Mining  Company. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Can  you  tell  me  about  what  time  of  the  year  it 
w^as  when  he  told  you? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  believe  it  was  in  June.     I  could  not  say  positively. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Then  he  was  gone  a  few  weeks? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir;  a  few  weeks. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  During  the  few  weeks  he  was  away  on  this  trip, 
where  were  you? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  was  in  Salt  Lake  City. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  In  what  household  were  you  living  at  that  time? 

Mr.  =CANNON.  In  my  own. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.   Who  compose  3'our  family  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  have  a  wife,  and  at  that  time  I  had  nine  children. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  How  old  is  the  oldest  child? 

Mr.  CANNON.  The  oldest  child  at  that  time  was— 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  How  old  is  the  oldest  child  living  now? 

Mr.  CANNON.  1  buried  my  oldest  since  then.  My  oldest  child  living 
now  is  19.  I  have  twin  boys  19  years  of  age. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Were  all  these  children  living  with  }^ou  at  the 
time  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  had  neighbors  all  around? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  had  neighbors  right  behind  me,  north  of  me. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  were  you  doing  that  summer?  Did  }^ou 
have  any  business? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes;  I  was  in  the  real  estate  business. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Were  you  going  about  Salt  Lake  City  everv 
day? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes;  I  was  around  there  most  of  the  time. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  So  there  would  be  no  trouble  in  finding  hun- 
dreds of  witnesses  who  would  testify  that  you  were  there  while  he  was 
off  on  the  trip  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes;  I  can  show  all  the  time  that  1  was  there. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Do  you  know  whether  Mr.  Wilson  or  Mr. 
Critchlow  made  any  inquiry  in  order  to  find  out  whether  you  were 
away  or  not? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  do  not  know. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  If  they  did  you  do  not  know  it? 

Mr.  CANNON.  If  thecy  did  I  do  not  know  that  they  did. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  spoke  of  your  brother-in-law  Lynch.  He 
is  a  physician  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  One  is  a  physician  and  the  other  is  a  clerk  in  the 
United  States  Mining  Company. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Which  one  is  it  that  you  spoke  to  about  seeing 
Mr.  Critchlow  and  Mr.  Wilson? 


HEED    SMOOT.  1075 

Mr.  CANNON.  Mr.  Lynch,  of  the  United  States  Mining  Company. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  day  was  it  that  you  left  Salt  Lake  City 
to  come  here — when  the  marshal  took  you  to  the  train  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  The  marshal  did  not  take  me  to  the  train.  He  came 
about  noon,  and  I  had  to  leave  on  the  3.15. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  He  told  you  that  he  wanted  you  to  go  then  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  On  that  train. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  That  was  on  Thursday? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  When  was  it  you  told  Mr.  Lynch  to  see  Mr. 
Wilson  and  Mr.  Critchlowand  tell  them  that  your  story  was  a  fake? 

Mr.  CANNON.  It  was  on  the  Saturday  previous.  I  did  not  see  him 
after  that. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  was  going  to  ask  you  whether  he  had  reported. 
He  did  say  that  he  would  see  them. 

Mr.  CANNON.  He  told  me  positively  that  he  would  see  them. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  That  was  on  Saturday  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Saturday. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  And  from  Saturday  to  Thursday  you  heard  no 
more  of  him? 

Mr.  CANNON.  That  is  right. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  The  next  thing  you  heard  you  were  sent  on  a 
day  ahead  of  the  time  when  you  expected  to  leave  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Have  you  been  in  Washington  before? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  sir.  ' 

Mr.  W^ORTHINGTON.  Had  you  any  directions  where  to  go  on  arriving 
here  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No;  1  was  not  told  where  to  go;  only  to  report  here. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  had  your  subpoena  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir;  I  had  the  subpoena. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  1  wish  you  would  describe  the  man  you  saw  at 
the  Baltimore  and  Ohio  depot  who  told  y ou  that  committees  were  not 
in  session  in  the  Capitol  building  in  the  vacation. 

Mr.  CANNON.  He  is  a  large  man;  he  is  a  heavy-set  man.  1  have 
inquired  from  the  officers  since  I  have  been  out.  The  party  on  now 
told  me  that  the  officer  who  was  on  when  I  came  in  on  the  train  was 
not  on  duty  now. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  have  been  down  there  since  you  have  been 
examined  here  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir;  I  went  down  to  see  if  I  could  see  the  officer. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Did  you  ask  his  name  ?  •       , 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  asked  his  name.  They  could  not  tell  me.  One  of 
them  thought  it  was  a  man  by  the  name  of  Saunders;  but  I  saw  Saun- 
ders,  and  he  told  me  he  did  not  come  on  until  8,  and  it  was  prior  to 
that  time  that  I  saw  this  officer. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  did  you  ask  that  man? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  told  him  that  there  was  a  committee  of  the  Senate 
that  I  had  to  appear  before  this  morning,  and  I  asked  him  where  they 
met.  First  I  asked  him  which  car  to  take.  I  did  not  know  the  Cap- 
itol was  so  near.  He  told  me  that  the  Capitol  was  right  here,  and  he 
said  that  after  Congress  adjourned  committees  usually  meet  there,  and 
he  pointed  out  that  red  building  on  the  corner.  He  told  me  they 


1076  REED    SMOOT. 

usually  met  there.  So  I  told  him,  "Well,  I  am  right  here,  and  I 
don't  have  to  go  on  any  car."  He  says,  "You  are  right  at  home." 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.   Was  it  before  you  had  }Tour  breakfast? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Before  I  had  breakfast,  I  asked  him  where  would  be 
a  good  place  to  go  and  get  breakfast,  and  he  told  me  right  across  the 
street — Engel's,  I  believe  they  call  it.  He  told  me  I  could  get  a  nice 
breakfast  in  there.  I  went  over  there  and  had  breakfast. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Then  you  started  up  to  that  red  building  to  find 
the  committee  room? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  time  was  it  when  you  got  to  the  red 
building? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  did  not  pay  any  attention  to  the  time.  I  suppose 
it  was  half  past  nine,  probably. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Had  you  entered  the  building  when  you  en- 
countered Senator  Smoot? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  sir;  I  had  just  got  to  the  corner  and  he  was  com- 
ing along  and  I  addressed  him. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Was  there  any  prearrangement  about  your 
meeting  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  It  was  wholly  accidental? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  had  no  idea  of  meeting  him  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  hailed  him? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir;  I  hailed  him. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  occurred  between  }rou?  State  the  con-, 
versation. 

Mr.  CANNON.  He  asked  me  who  I  was,  and  I  told  him  my  name  was 
Cannon,  and  that  I  had  been  subpoenaed  before  this  committee,  and 
then  I  started  to  tell  him — he  told  me  to  come  up  stairs,  that  u  young 
Badger,  my  clerk,  is  up  there,"  and  I  started  to  tell  him  how  I  was 
subposnaed. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Had  he  asked  yon  anything  about  it,  or  did 
3rou  volunteer  the  information  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  volunteered  the  information. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  found  Mr.  Badger  there  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  found  Mr.  Badger  there  and  Mr.  Smoot.     I  told— 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  One  moment.  You  knew  Mr.  Badger  in  Salt 
Lake  City? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir.  He  is  younger  than  I,  but  I  have  seen  him 
around  to  my  younger  brother's. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  What  did  you  tell  Mr.  Smoot? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  told  about  my  having  been  off  on  a  spree  and  what 
I  had  said  to  Wilson. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Just  what  you  have  said  here,  substantially  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Substantially  that.  I  asked  the  Senator  what  time 
the  committee  would  meet.  He  said  at  11.30.  I  said,  "  I  will  have 
time  to  go  and  get  shaved." 

He  told  Badger  to  come  over  and  show  me  where  the  barber  shop 
was.  We  went  down  there.  I  had  to  wait  for  three  or  four  people 
to  be  barbered.  He  left  me  and  went  back  to  the  office.  After  I  got 
through  1  walked  over  there  again. 


HEED    SMOOT.  '1077 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Was  there  any  understanding1  when  you  sepa- 
rated' from  Mr.  Badger  that  you  were  going  back  there  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  sir.  I  did  tell  Badger  "I  will  be  over.  *  There 
is  no  need  of  }^our  waiting.  After  1  get  through  I  will  come  over  to 
the  office." 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  When  you  went  back  the  second  time  whom 
did  you  find? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Badger  was  there  alone  then. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Did  anybody  else  come  in  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Mr.  Smoot  came  in,  and  Mr.  Richards. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Do  you  mean  the  Mr.  Richards  here  present? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.   What  took  place  after  that? 

Mr.  CANNON.  He  came  in.  I  got  up  and  shook  hands  with  Mr. 
Richards.  I  told  him  about  how  I  happened  to  be  down  here. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Did  Mr.  Richards  and  Senator  Smoot  come  in 
together  or  separately? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Separately. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Which  one  first? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Senator  Smoot,  I  believe.     Let  me  see — 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  wish  to  ask  you  whether  Senator  Smoot,  Mr. 
Richards,  or  Mr.  Badger  said  or  intimated  to  you  a  word  of  any  kind 
as  to  what  your  testimony  should  be,  or  what  they  wanted  it  to  be? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Not  a  word. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  simph7  told  the  same  hot-air  story  to  them 
that  you  have  told  here  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  That  is  it. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Now,  if  I  understand  you,  before  you  left  Salt 
Lake  City  you  had  told  your  wife  and  Mr.  Lynch  that  the  story  was 
all  untrue. 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir;  my  wife  knew  it  was  untrue. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Yes;  I  understand  that  she  knew  it,  but  you 
had  told  Mr.  Lynch  so? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Had  you  told  anybody  else? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  think  not. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  can  not  tell  us  of  your  own  knowledge 
whether  Mr.  Lynch  told  Mr.  Critchlow  and  Mr.  Wilson  that  the  story 
was  untrue? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  can  not  say  it,  but  1  firmly  believe  he  did,  for  he 
told  me  he  would  go  there  directly. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Is  it  an  unusual  thing  for  you  to  be  on  a  spree? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  have  drunk  a  good  bit.     It  is  periodical  with  me. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  go  on  them  pretty  often.  Has  it  not  been 
a  sort  of  failing  with  you,  when  you  are  on  one  of  your  sprees- 
Mr.  CANNON.  I  talk  a  good  bit. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Has  it  not  been  a  failing  with  you  to  get  off 
some  cock-and-bull  story  that  there  is  nothing  in  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  am  in  the  habit  .of  talking  a  good  bit  when  I  am 
drinking. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  want  to  see  whether  I  understand  you  or  not. 
You  said  you  were  satisfied  that  President  Smith  married  Mr.  Cannon 
to  this  Hamlin  woman  because  your  sister  was  satisfied  of  it? 


1078  KEED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes.  That  is  the  way  I  feel  about  it.  Of  course  I 
do  not  know  that  he  did. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Have  .you  any  other  reason  for  being-  satisfied 
in  your  own  mind  than  that  she  is  satisfied  in  her  mind  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Nothing  more  than  what  my  sister  said  to  me. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.     What  did  she  say  1 

Mr.  CANNON.  All  she  said  was  that  she  was  satisfied  he  did  it.  She 
does  not  know. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  do  not  know  whether  she  is  satisfied 
because  somebod3r  else  is  satisfied  of  it  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  1  know  she  is  very  much  prejudiced  against  Miss 
Hamlin. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Your  sister,  of  course,  did  not  claim  to  be 
present  or  to  know  anything  about  it  personally  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No;  she  did  not  claim  anything  like  that. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  After  you  had  told  this  story  to  Mr.  Wilson 
and  Mr.  Critchlow,  did  anybody  in  Salt  Lake  City  undertake  to  influ- 
ence you  to  change  your  story  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Did  you  see  after  that,  or  before  you  came 
here,  President  Smith  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  How? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  After  you  had  told  the  story  to  Mr.  Wilson  the 
first  time,  did  you  see  Mr.  Smith,  president  of  the  church,  or  have 
3rou  seen  him  since  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Or  anybody  representing  him? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  1  think  you  have  said  that  nobody  has  under- 
taken to  influence  you  in  an3r  way  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Nobod\-  has  tried  to  influence  me  at  all. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  "Had  }7ou  any  particular  object  which  would 
make  you  want  to  come  to  Washington? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Why  did  }^ou  want  Mr.  Lynch  to  come  with  }7ou  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  do  not  know.  1  thought  if  I  was  coming  I  should 
like  to  have  him  come  along;  that  was  all.  I  was  drinking  at  the  time. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  wanted  a  guardian? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  needed  one. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Is  there  or  has  there  been  any  feeling  between 
you  and  President  Smith  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  sir;  never  at  all. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  There  has  been  no  hostile  feeling  on  your  part 
toward  him  at  any  time  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  We  never  have  had  any  feelings  toward  each  other. 
He  has  always  been  affable  and  pleasant  when  I  have  met  him.  I  may 
have  had  some  personal  feeling. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  That  is  what  I  meant. 

Mr.  CANNON.  Of  course  it  is  none  of  my  business  who  he  makes 
apostles,  or  who  he  does  not,  or  anything  of  that  kind,  but  I  have  felt 
he  was  giving  them  too  much  Smith — that  was  all. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Have  you  expressed  your  feeling  on  "too  much 
Smith?" 


EEED    SMOOT.  1079 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  may  have,  done  so.  I  do  not  know.  But  I  think  I 
have  several  times. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  There  is  not  any  excessively  kindly  feeling  in 
your  mind  toward  him? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No;  nothing  too  kind;  no. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  I  think  that  is  all,  Mr.  Chairman. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Mr.  Tayler,  have  you  any  further  questions  ? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Was  Lillian  Hamlin  Abraham  Cannon's  wife  in  1895? 

Mr.  CANNON.  1895? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes. 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  do  not  think  she  was.     I  do  not  know. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Do  you  not  think  you  would  have  known  it  if  she 
had  been? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No;  I  probably  would  not  have  known  it.  She  might 
have  been,  and  I  not  know  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  were  well  acquainted  with  all  the  other  wives, 
you  said,  I  believe? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir;  I  was  well  acquainted  with  all  the  others. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  know  she  was  engaged  to  his  brother? 

Mr.  GANNON.  1  did  not  know  it  until  after  Dave's  death. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Until  after  David's  death? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  did  you  find  it  out  then? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Through  some  member  of  the  family. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  not  know  until  after  David's  death,  at  the 
time  you  heard  this,  that  Lillian  Hamlin  was  not  at  that  time  Abraham 
Cannon's  wife? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  do  not  know  that  I  understand  the  question.  Imme- 
diately after  David's  death? 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Yes. 

Mr.  CANNON.  Of  course  1  do  not  think  she  was  at  that  time. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  did  not  suspect  that  she  was  both  engaged  to 
David  and  married  to  Abraham  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  At  the  time  she  was  engaged  to  David,  I  am  satisfied 
she  was  not  Abraham's  wife.  David  died  while  in  Germany. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  About  1892,  was  it  not? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  think  somewhere  along  there.  At  the  time  Abra- 
ham was  taking  her  out  riding  I  thought  it  was  simply  because  she, 
having  been  engaged  to  David — because  of  a  sort  of  a  brotherly  feel- 
ing, he  took  her  out  for  a  drive. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Was  Mr.  Richards  in  Senator  Smoot's  office  when  you 
got  in  this  morning? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  say  that  Senator  Smoot  did  not  know  you? 

Mr.  CANNON.  He  did  not  know  me  at  first. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  he  say  that  he  expected  you? 

Mr.  CANNON.  He  said  he  had  heard  that  1  was  coming. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  That  is  all. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Did  he  say  from  whom  he  had  heard  it? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Did  you  tell  people  out  there  that  you  had  been 
subpoenaed  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  told  two  or  three. 


BANCROFT 
LIBRARY 


1080  EEED  SMOOT. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Two  or  three  of  your  friends  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Whom  did  you  tell  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  told  Lon  Irving.     He  is  my  brother's  partner  there. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Who  else? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  told  Nate  Gray,  a  bartender. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Anybody  else? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  do  not  remember  anybody  else. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  When  you  and  the  Senator  met  here,  you  say  the 
Senator  spoke  first? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  sir;  I  spoke  first.     I  addressed  him. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  did  you  say  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  said,  "Mr.  Smoot,  I  believe?"  He  said  "  Yes."  He 
said  "Who  is  this?"  I  told  him  it  was  Angus  Cannon,  jr.  uOh,"  he 
says,  uyes,  I  understood  you  were  on  the  way  here." 

The  CHAIRMAN.  What  did  he  say  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.   "I  understood  vou  were  coming." 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Then  what? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Then  I  told  him.  He  says  "Come  up  to  the  office." 
He  says  "Badger  is  up  there,"  calling  him  by  his  given  name. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  That  was  the  next  thing  which  occurred  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes.  I  asked  him  when  the  committee  would  meet.  He 
says,  "You  are  acquainted  with  Carl  Badger,"  arid  I  said,  "I  have  seen 
him  in  Salt  Lake."  We  went  up  there,  and  on  the  road  in  I  was  telling 
him  how  it  happened. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Did  you  know  Carl  Badger  any  better  than  you  knew 
Senator  Smoot? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Carl  Badger  knows  me  better.  He  has  grown  a  good 
bit  since  I  have  seen  him  with  my  brothers.  They  live  on  the  next 
block  to  my  mother. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Did  you  at  that  time  ask  Senator  Smoot  where  the 
committee  would  meet? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  did  not  ask  him  where  the  committee  would  meet, 
but  I  told  him  an  officer  had  directed  me  to  that  building. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  After  the  salutation,  and  the  statement  that  you 
were  subpoenaed  here,  and  the  statement  by  him  that  he  knew  }rou 
were  coming,  then  the  next  thing  was,  he  invited  you  up  to  his  office? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  asked  him  on  the  road  up  there  what  time  the  com- 
mittee would  meet. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  understand;  but  he  invited  you  to  come  up  to  the 
committee  room  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Up  to  his  committee  room;  and  you  w.ent  up  and 
found  this  }^oung  man  and  the  Senator? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir.     The  Senator  left  very  shortly— 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  understand  that.  Now,  when  }~ou  came  back  after 
you  had  been  over  to  the  barber's,  did  you  find  Mr.  Richards  there  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  sir;  he  was  not  there  when  I  went  in. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Who  was  there  when  3^011  went  back? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Mr.  Badger. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Who  came  in  after  that? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  would  not  be  positive  whether  it  was  Senator  Smoot 
or  Mr.  Richards  who  came  in  first. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Did  they  come  in  together? 


REED    SMOOT.  1081 

Mr.  CANNON.  They  were  not  far  apart — a  few  minutes.  I  believe 
Senator  Smoot  was  there  first.  I  think  so. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Then  Mr.  Richards  came  in  afterwards.  How  long 
afterwards  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  ProbabVf  ten  or  fifteen  minutes;  ten  minutes. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Did  Mr.  Richards  and  Mr.  Smoot  remain  with  you 
then  until  you  came  over  here? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Mr.  Badger  was  there.  They  were  talking  about 
some  books. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  am  not  asking  you  about  what  they  were  talking 
about.  Did  they  remain  with  you  until  you  came  over  to  this  com- 
mittee room? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Not  all  the  time. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  They  went  out? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Did  both  of  them  go? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Mr.  Richards  went  out  and  afterwards  Mr.  Smoot. 
Then  they  came  back  in  again. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  How  long  were  they  gone? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  could  not  say;  probably  five  minutes. 

The- CHAIRMAN.  After  they  had  been  out  then  they  came  back  again? 

Mr.  CANNON.  They  came  back  again  and  talked  to  Mr.  Badger  about 
some  books  and  things.  It  did  not  have  anything  to  do  with  this  case. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  did  not  ask  you  about  that. 

Mr.  CANNON.  1  beg  pardon. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  They  came  back,  after  having  been  out.  How  long 
did  they  remain  with  you  then  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  could  not  say  exactly  how  long,  probably  fifteen 
minutes,  before  the  telephone  message. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Did  they  remain  there  until  you  came  over  here  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Did  you  come  over  with  them? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  sir;  I  came  over  with  Badger.  I  did  not  know 
where  }^our  oifice  was. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  understand.     You  came  here  before  they  came  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  How  long  was  it  after  you  came  over  before  they 
came? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  could  not  say.  I  was  over  here  probably  a  half  or 
three-quarters  of  an  hour. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Lillian  Hamlin  is  known  as  Mrs.  Cannon  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Does  she  live  in  Salt  Lake  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  How  far  from  you? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  could  not  tell  exactly  where  she  does  live.  I  have 
not  seen  her  for  a  long  time. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  How  do  you  know  she  lives  in  Salt  Lake  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Her  home  is  there.  She  lived  on  Eighth  West  and 
Seventh  South,  and  I  live  on  Third  East,  near  the  corner  of  Ninth 
South. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Her  home  is  there? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CiiAiR3iAN.  She  has  one  child? 


1082  REED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  know  what  the  age  of  the  child  is? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Oh,  she  is  6  or  7  }^ears  old,  I  guess. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Is  that  her  only  child? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Her  only  child. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  know  where  she  is  now? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Have  you  seen  Miss  Hamlin  in  Salt  Lake  City 
recently  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  have  not  seen  her  for  years.  The  reason  I  have 
not  seen  her  is  that  I  have  been  out  on  the  ranch  up  to  a  month  ago 
or  so.  I  have  been  out  there  for  two  years. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Then  you  have  not  been  living  in  Salt  Lake  City  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Not  continuously.  I  came  there  a  little  over  a  month 
ago. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Were  you  ever  in  Los  Angeles  but  once? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  have  been  there  twice. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  have  been  in  Los  Angeles  twice? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  When  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  It  was  in  1892  or  1893;  somewhere  along  there;  and 
then  again  in  1897. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  In  1897,  and  then  again  in  1892  or  1893? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir;  somewhere  along  there. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  That  is  all. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Were  you  ever  there  when  Joseph  F.  Smith  was  there  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Did  you  have  communication  with  a^one  while 
you  were  coming  from  Salt  Lake — en  route  on  the  train  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  have  no  further  questions. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  What  is  Miss  Harnlin's  business? 

Mr.  CANNON.  She  is  a  school-teacher. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Was  she  a  school-teacher  in  1895? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  could  not  say  as  to  that,  whether  she  was  or  not. 
Since  Abraham's  death  she  has  been  a  school-teacher. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  Where  was  she  teaching  school  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  She  was  teaching  school  in  Provo  prior  to  coming  to 
Salt  Lake. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  When  did  she  come  to  Salt  Lake? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  could  not  say  when  she  did  come  to  Salt  Lake.  I 
met  her  about  a  year  ago. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Where  did  you  meet  her  a  year  ago? 

Mr.  CANNON.  At  Uncle  George  Q.'s  farm. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  George  Q.  Cannon? 

Mr.  CANNON.  George  Q.  Cannon's  home. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Was  that  the  first  time  you  met  her? 

Mr.  CANNON.  It  was  the  first  time  I  had  met  her  since  the  time  of 
Abraham's  funeral. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  When  were  you  first  introduced  to  her  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  was  not  introduced  to  her  until  I  met  her  just  about 
a  year  ago. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Who  introduced  you  then  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  do  not  remember  whether  it  was  Mamie  or  one  of 


REED    SMOOT.  1083 

the  other  girls.  When  I  went  in  the  house  Lillian  was  there — Miss 
Hamlin.  They  asked  me  if  I  was  not  acquainted  with  Lillian.  I  then 
met  her  and  shook  hands. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  How  did  they  introduce  her? 

Mr.  CANNON.  They  just  asked  me  if  I  was  acquainted  with  Lillian. 
They  only  addressed  her  as  Lillian.  I  knew  who  she  was  then. 

Thev  CHAIRMAN.  Who  was  she  then  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  She  was  understood  to  be  Abraham's  wife. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  That  is  all. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Had  you  not  been  introduced  to  her  when  she  was  at 
the  bedside  of  Abraham  Cannon  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  never  was  introduced  to  her  at  all.  That  is  how  1 
came  to  inquire  who  she  was. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  found  out  who  she  was,  then  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  have  not  any  doubt  that  they  were  married  at 
the  time  of  his  death  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Of  course  I  do  not  know  it. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  understand. 

Mr.  CANNON.  But  I  believe  they  were. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Did  she  seem  indifferent  to  his  dying. 

Mr.  CANNON.  No;  she  was  not  indifferent.     She  seemed  to  feel  bad. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  She  attended  the  funeral,  I  think  }^ou  said. 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  And  was  one  of  the  mourners? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir;  I  think  she  was  at  the  funeral. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  did  you  come  to  meet  Mr.  Wilson  on  the  occa- 
sion when  you  told  him  that  you  had  seen  Joseph  F.  Smith  marry 
Lillian  Hamlin  to  Abraham  Cannon? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  went  to  the  bank  for  some  purpose.     I  saw  him 
there  at  his  desk. 
•     Mr.  TAYLER.  What  did  you  do  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  went  over  and  got  talking  to  him  at  his  desk. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  go  into  the  bank  on  business  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  What  kind  of  business  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  went  in  to  get  some  money. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Had  you  a  check  on  the  bank? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No;  I  did  not  have  any  check  on  the  bank.  I  was 
going  in  to  see  Mr.  Sherman. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Mr.  Sherman? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Young  Sherman.     He  is  employed  in  the  bank. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  you  happened  to  see  Mr.  Wilson  and  went  over 
and  talked  to  him? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  How  long  did  you  talk  to  him? 

Mr.  CANN.ON.  Just  a  few  minutes.     I  could  not  say  exactly  how  long. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  introduced  the  subject  of  Joseph  F.  Smith? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir.     I  got  talking  about  it. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  he  send  for  Mr.  Critchlow  before  you  left? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Not  then. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Not  then? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No.     I  left—- 
Mr. TAYLER.  When  was  it? 


1084  HEED    SMOOT. 

Mr.  CANNON.  It  was  the  next  morning  that  Harris  came  to  me  and 
told  me  Wilson  wanted  to  see  me,  and  I  went  over  and  he  told  me  he 
wanted  me  to  go  to  Critchlow's  office. 

Mr.  TAYLER,  Who  is  Harris? 

Mr.  CANNON.  He  is  a  partner  in  the  real  estate  business,  or  used  to 
be,  with  E.  W.  Wilson. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  Did  you  go  to  Critchlow's  office? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Not  then.  He  asked  me  if  I  would  come  back  and  go, 
and  I  said  "Yes,"  and  he  asked  me,  " About  what  time?"  and  I  said 
"About  12  o'clock."  I  got  in  some  time  after  12;  I  do  not  know 
exactly  how  much.  Mr.  Critchlow  was  there  then. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  At  the  bank? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  So  that  the  second  conversation  about  it  occurred  at 
the  bank? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  And  Mr.  Critchlow  and  Mr.  Wilson  were  both 
present  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir;  both  were  present. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  said  you  went  into  the  bank.  It  was  then 
during  banking  hours  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  About  what  time  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  1  could  not  tell  exactly  what  time  of  the  day  it  was. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  I  do  not  mean  exactly. 

Mr.  CANNON.  It  must  have  been  near  noon. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  went  in— 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  went  in  to  see  Mr.  Sherman. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  did  not  go  in  to  get  a  check  cashed? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  went  in  to  see  Mr.  Sherman. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  went  in  to  get  some  money,  you  say? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  went  in  to  see  Mr.  Sherman  about  getting  some 
money. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Not  from  the  bank? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Did  you  borrow  some? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  got  some  from  Mr.  Wilson. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  How  much  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  think  about  $14  or  $15. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Did  you  give  your  note? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  sir;  I  was  owing  him  $80  before.  I  told  him  I 
would  settle  it  up  at  the  same  time.  I  was  owing  him  $80  for  some 
insurance. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  say  he  let  vou  have  how  much  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  think  about  $14*or  $15. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  Do  you  not  remember? 

Mr.  CANN.ON.  No,  sir;  I  do  not  remember  exactly. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  But  he  let  you  have  it  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  told  him  I  would  settle  it  when  I  .settled  the  $80. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  He  is  a  good  business  man  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  He  has  been  a  good  friend  of  mine.  He  is  a  good 
business  man. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  He  is  not  in  the  habit 


REED    SMOOT.  1085 

Mr.  CANNON.  He  did  not  loan  me  the  bank's  money.  He  loaned 
me  his  own  mone}r. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  He  is  not  in  the  habit  of  loaning  money  to  drunken 
people  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  sir. 

Mr.  WOKTHINGTOX.  How  did  you  come  to  get  the  money  from 
Wilson,  when  you  went  there  to  see  Sherman? 

Mr.  CANNON.    I  got  to  talking  to  Wilson.     He  talked  about  the 


Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Did  you  get  the  money  before  or  after  you 
told  him  the  yarn? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Before. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Then,  after  you  got  the  money  you  .told  him 
the  yarn  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  could  not  say  whether  it  was  before  or  after;  arid  as 
to  a  dollar  or  two,  I  could  not  say  how  much  I  got. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  were  drunk,  then  1 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir;  I  was  drinking. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  How  long  had  you  been  on  this  spree? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  had  been  drinking  two  or  three  days. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Where  did  you  spend  the  night  of  the  day  you 
first  saw  Wilson  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Spend  the  night? 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Yes. 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  was  out  to  different  saloons — Hogle  Brothers,  I  was 
at  Onyx  Bank,  I  was  at  Reagan's,  Riley's — 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Did  you  go  home  at  all  that  night? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Not  that  night,  and  I  had  not  been  nome  the  night 
before  that. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  You  had  been  on  this  bum  all  the  time? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  do  not  mean  to  convey  the  idea  that  Mr.  Wilson 
paid  you  for  this  story  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  sir. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  He  is  not  that  kind  of  a  man? 

Mr.  CANNON.  No,  sir;  he  is  not  that  kind  of  a  man. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  You  have  a  very  high  regard  for  Mr.  Wilson? 
'.   Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir;  I  have. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  And  for  Mr.  Critchlow? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  have. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  And  they  have  a  high  regard  for  you? 

Mr.  CANNON.  They  have  always  acted  that  way  with  me. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  They  believe  you,  do  they  not?     • 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir;  they  do  believe  me. 

Senator  DUBOIS.  And  they  would  believe  any  statement  you  would 
make  to  them? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  think  so. 

Mr.  TAYLER.  You  have  no  doubt  about  their  believing  you  when 
you  told  this  story  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  I  think  they  firmly  believed  the  story. 

The  CHAIRMAN.  You  regard  Mr.  Wilson  and  Mr.  Critchlow  as  truth- 
ful men  ? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Yes,  sir. 


108G  REED  SMOOT. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Why  do  you  say  they  would  be  tickled  all  over 
if  they  heard  something  against  the  Mormon  Church? 

Mr.  CANNON.  Because  I  do  not  think  they  like  the  Mormon  Church. 

Mr.  WORTHINGTON.  Do  you  think  they  would  be  tickled  to  hear 
something  against  the  church  that  was  not  true? 

Mr.  CANNON.  They  thought  it  was  true.  I  do  not  think  they  would 
want  anybody  to  lie  about  the  Mormon  Church. 

Thereupon  (at  3  o'clock  and  45  minutes  p.  m.)  the  committee 
adjourned. 


INDEX. 


Page. 

Abbott,  L.  E.,  testimony  of 1051 

Adultery,  statute  of  Utah  in  respect  to ..Ill"  287 

Answer  of  Mr.  Smoot 31 

Additional  answer  of  Mr.  Smoot "I"III!!  74 

''Articles  of  Faith,"  extracts  from ] "  239 

Articles  of  Faith  of  Mormon  Church 292 

Authority,  article  on  submission  to  secular 1 294 

Barthell,  Edward  E. ,  testimony  of 746 

Biographical  Encyclopedia,  references  to 520 

Cannon,  Angus  M. ,  testimony  of 775 

Cannon,  Angus  M.,  jr.,  testimony  of 1059 

Carlisle,  John  G. ,  appearance  of  * 79 

Cobb,  Calvin,  testimony  of 762 

Cohabitation.     (See  Unlawful  cohabitation.) 

Constitutional  convention  of  Utah,  debate  in,  on  plural  marriages 642 

Constitutional  provision  of  Utah  in  respect  to  religious  liberty 286 

toleration 286 

forbidding  polygamy 286 

Critchlow,  E.  B. ,  testimony  of 542 

Doctrine  and  Covenants,  extracts  from 212 

Evans  bill,  veto  of  governor  of  Utah 582 

Encyclopedia,  Biographical,  references  to 520 

Faith,  Articles  of,  of  Mormon  Church 292 

"Faith,  Articles  of,"  extracts  from .' 239 

Handley's  estate,  in  re,  decision 492 

Harmer,  Lorin,  testimony  of 501 

High  council  of  Mormon  Church,  decision  of,  on  charges  against  Thatcher  . . .  563 

Hiles,  Ogden,  testimony  of 687 

Inheritance  by  issue  of  polygamous  marriages,  statute  of  Utah  in  respect  to  . .  491 

Issue,  polygamous,  statute  of  Utah  legitimating 492 

Jenson,  Andrew,  testimony  of 498 

continued 521 

Kennedy,  Mrs.  Clara  M.  B.,  testimony  of 388 

Leilich,  John  L. ,  protest  of '. 26 

Lyman,  Francis  M.,  testimony  of , 426 

Manifesto  of  Wilf ord  Woodruff 339 

Mathews,  Mrs.  Emma,  testimony  of 418 

Merrill,  Alma,  testimony  of 518 

Merrill,  Charles  E.,  testimony  of 408 

Merrill,  Thomas  H.,  testimony  of 515 

' '  Mormonism,"  extracts  from 226 

Mormon  Church,  articles  of  faith  of 292 

Mormon  Church,  decision  of  high  council  of,  on  charges  against  Thatcher 563 

Mormon  Church,  rule  of,  as  to  acceptance  of  secular  positions 168 

Paden,  W.  M.,  and  others,  protest  of 

Plural  marriages,  revelation  in  respect  to 202 

Plural  marriages,  debate  in  constitutional  convention  on 642 

Polygamy,  provision  of  Utah  constitution  forbidding 286 

revelation  in  respect  to 202 

statute  of  Utah  in  respect  to  ..J 286 

Polygamous  issue,  statute  of  Utah  legitimating 492 

marriages,  statute  of  Utah  in  respect  to  inheritance  by  issue  of. . .  491 

Powers,  Orland  W. ,  testimony  of 795 

Prosecutions  in  criminal  cases  in  Utah,  bill  to  amend,  veto  of  governor  of 582 

1087 


1088  INDEX. 

Page. 

Protest  of  John  L.  Leilich 26 

Protest  of  W.  M.  Paden  and  others 1 

Religious  liberty,  provision  of  Utah  constitution  respecting 286 

toleration,  provision  of  Utah  constitution  respecting 286 

Revelation  as  to  polygamy 1 202 

Roberts,  Brigham  H.,  testimony  of 704 

Recalled 749 

Rule  of  Mormon  Church  as  to  acceptance  of  secular  positions  by  its  members.  168 

Section  2849  of  Utah  Code,  decision  on 492 

Secular  authority,  article  on  submission  to 294 

Sermon  by  Wilford  Woodruff :  330 

Smith,  Hyrum  M.,  testimony  of 505 

Smith,  Joseph  F.,  testimony" of 80 

resumed '. 287, 474 

Smoot,  Mr.,  answer  of 31 

additional  answer  of 74 

Statute  of  Utah  in  respect  to  polygamy 286 

unlawful  cohabitation 287 

adultery 287 

inheritance  by  issue  of  polygamous  marriages 491 

legitimating  polygamous  issue 492 

Stevenson,  Thomas  P.,  appearance  of . . ." 40 

statement  of 70 

Submission  to  secular  authority,  article  on 294 

Tayler,  Robert  W.,  appearance  of 40 

statement  of 41 

additional  statement  of ,. 72 

"  Thatcher  episode  " 247 

Thatcher,  Moses,  testimony  of 936 

continued 944 

charges  against 563 

decision  on  charges  against 563 

case  of 564 

Unlawful  cohabitation,  statute  of  Utah  in  respect  to 287 

Utah,  constitutional  provision  of,  forbidding  polygamy 286 

in  respect  to  religious  liberty 286 

toleration _  286 

debate  in  constitutional  convention  of,  on  plural  marriages 642 

decision  of  supreme  court  of,  on  section  2849  of  Code 492 

statute  of,  in  respect  to  inheritance  by  issue  of  polygamous  marriages..  491 

adultery 287 

unlawful  cohabitation 287 

polygamy 286 

legitimating  polygamous  issue 492 

Van  Cott,  Waldemar,  appearance  of 

statement  of -  56 

Wells,  Governor,  veto  of  Evans  bill  by , 582 

Woodruff,  Wilford,  manifesto  of 339 

sermon  by 330 

Worthington,  A.  S.,  appearance  of 40 

statement  of 46 

additional  statement  of..                            68 


o 


I 


f 

r^^^ 


7  \<\  f